ã€ŠGenius Son Of Magic Clanã€‹


 Chapter 0

    In the open square, in the middle sits an old man with white hair. Beside them were people of all ages, children, teenagers, adults and the elderly. Everyone looked at the old man with white hair and energy. Then the old man slowly said, "today I''ll tell you a story, a legend of a foreign land. It''s a story about a man who slowly reaches the top. "

    Magic land, a land where magic and martial arts coexist, where the strong are respected. The weak have no right to speak. Just as the fittest survive, the unfit are eliminated. And standing at the top of the magic continent, the most pinnacle of existence is the magic

    Magic land, Empire

    There is a long-standing family in this empire, the Caesar family. From the establishment of the Empire to the present 800 years, the power of the Caesar family has not decreased, but doubled. Now the Caesar family is the most powerful family in the Empire. Even the royal family is afraid of the Caesar family.

    Today, however, the Caesar family, whose empire is booming, is facing a big event. The first grandson of the old Duke Loma Caesar, the current owner of the Caesar family, is about to be born. Now the whole family is anxiously waiting for the birth of the most beloved child of the Caesar family.

    My husband is a hero. In his early years, he lived in wars of all sizes and played an important role in the alliance of the three empires

    He played a key role in the balance of the magic continent. He took the position of Marshal in the last war between the three Empire alliances and the holy devil Empire, and led the three Empire alliances to defeat the holy devil empire. It established the balance of the magic continent. He also became a well-known hero of the three empires.

    "It''s not born yet." My husband, Jerome mckesay, kept walking up and down in the study.

    "Father, sit down first. It''s no use worrying. " The son of the old Baron, brin Caesar, said. However, blinkesar also knows that the old Baron can''t wait calmly. After all, the old Baron rommckesar fought in his early years. He was old enough to have his own son at the age of 36. It''s almost 60 years old now before I have my first grandson. How can I not be excited. Other people had great grandchildren at the age of old Baron. Although he was persuading the old Duke, brinkesa was no easier than the old Duke. After all, this was his first child.

    Speaking of brinkaisa, he is also a famous man in the magic world, not to mention the son of the old Baron. Brinkaisa has become famous for his martial arts skills when he was 16 years old. You know, even the demons, it''s not so easy to step into the martial arts realm at the age of 16. It''s conceivable that brin Kaisa''s own talent is amazing.

    As time went by, when the old Baron was ready to speak, footsteps came from the corridor. With the footsteps came the voice of the old housekeeper Hudson.

    "Yes, yes. Master, young master, young lady is born tight

    Then the study door was not opened.

    Speaking of the old housekeeper Hudson, no one in the Caesar family and even in the empire is aware of it. He is one of the three great saints of the Empire. Not to mention, he has been with him since he was a child. It can be said that he grew up watching him. Now this second generation elder is about to step into the third generation elder.

    "Master, young master, young lady has given birth to a young master."

    "Ha ha, it''s good to be born. Come on, Brin, go and see my good daughter-in-law and good grandson. " My husband said and walked with a smile. Brin Kaisa and the old housekeeper Hudson also followed out of the study and walked to the place where the newborn was.

    When her husband saw the baby on the bed, her smile grew stronger.

    "Alice, thank you so much." "My husband," said Jerome mckeisa.

    Brinkaisa also went to his wife''s side. She said to her wife, "Alice, I''m so lucky."¡° No, it''s not at all miserable, father, brin

    Looking at the baby beside her, Alice thought it was worth the pain.

    Alice, herself the eldest daughter of the Elven queen, is now at the peak of her own strength. Speaking of Alice and Brin Caesar''s meeting can be said to be very dramatic words. As the successor of the next fairy queen, she has a strong desire to explore the human world.

    At that time, Alice only had the strength of fazong, and her strength was not good

    It''s too strong. But because of the desire to explore the human world, she sneaked into the human world without telling the elves. Alice, who had just entered the human world, was too beautiful and simple. So she often met with molestation. Fortunately, Alice had the strength of fazong, which was enough to protect herself.

    But not every time. When Alice met a dandy with a fifth level guard of Wu clan, her luck came to an end, because Alice was so kind that she didn''t know how to deal with the enemy, so she had to be arrested.

    Just when Alice felt that she might be insulted, brin Caesar was just about to go to the frozen forest to hunt demons. When she saw it, she staged the most bloody part, the hero saving beauty.

    When brin Caesar saves Alice, she is fascinated by her amazing appearance, and Alice is also attracted by brin Caesar''s heroic posture. So they both fell in love. Although the middle of the trials and tribulations, but the two finally came together, and then there is the crystallization of love.

    When the baby on the bed opened his eyes and saw the young woman, he only felt beautiful and kind. After lifting his hand, he was so small that he knew with his knees that he had to cross in the plot. I remember that before I died of leukemia, I was reincarnated with the memory of my previous life.

    This is a beautiful young woman in front of her. She should be her mother after this reincarnation. She has a melon face the size of a palm, long green hair, and green eyes that seem to drip water. The most important thing is pointed ears, which are not

    All of human beings, this should be the elves.

    Just want to be held by a young man in the past, this man should be the father of it! Sure enough, he is handsome. He has long black hair, wine red eyes, strong chest and handsome appearance. No wonder you can hold the beauty of the elves! I''m so lucky to have such beautiful parents. Little people think like this

    Brin picked up the new born baby and felt that the more he saw it, the more he liked it. Then he handed the baby to his father, and her husband, Jerome mckeisa, said, "father, please hold the child, and please name the child."

    The old Baron hugged the child happily, and the smile on his face could not be concealed¡° OK, OK, this is my first grandson of Romer Caesar. Ha ha. And the child''s heroic eyes will be amazing in the future. " The old Baron pondered for a moment and said, "this child''s name is alescaesar."

    From today on, I''m going to start a new life. From today on, I''m called Arles Caesar.

    On November 9, 2009, allas Caesar, known as the "God of war of Shura", was born in the Caesar family, the first aristocrat of the Roman Empire. In this way, our protagonist, allas Caesar, was born in the laughter and expectation of the Caesar family. He started his way to the top

    £¡

    "This is the first time that Pi Bai xinhei has written. Writing is purely entertainment, such as

    Please forgive me if there are some shortcomings. Maybe I didn''t write very well at the beginning. Maybe even those so-called great God''s writing can''t compare, maybe the writing style is very rough, but I will try my best to write every article well. Maybe no one will watch it, but even if I talk to myself. Thank you for your support. "

 Chapter 1

    "Young master, come down quickly. What can you do if you fall down so high?" A group of servants were shouting anxiously below. After all, on the tree is now the most beloved of the Kaiser Family, Arles Kaiser. The first grandson of the imperial hero romecaesar, and the son of the genius brincaesar, who is famous all over the magical world. This is a lord that you can''t afford to offend. The servants under the tree looked at each other, unable to say what they had suffered.

    "I''m not afraid of anything. What are you adults panicking about?" Arles looked at the anxious servant from the tree. No matter the servant is anxious like an ant on a hot pot, he steadily picks up the apple he just hid in his arms and eats it,.

    Speaking of allas, he is also a famous figure in the Caesar family and even in the capital of the Roman Empire. But when it comes to the fame of allas, most of them are bad reputation. They are naughty and mischievous since childhood, which makes the people of Caesar family uneasy.

    For example, when Arles could walk at the beginning, he ran to pull the horse''s tail and made the horse run with him. At that time, he was scared out

    The Kaisa family broke into a cold sweat. In the end, the father of Arles, brin Kaisa, came out and saved Arles from the horse. But the client, Arles Kaisa, didn''t play enough. It''s depressing.

    Another example is that when he was three years old, allas broke his hands with the grandson of Prince Rowling, the Minister of state of the Empire. Since then, allas gradually became famous in the capital of manlun.

    Although Arles is famous for his mischief, his talent can not be underestimated. Now he is 6 years old, but his martial arts level is already level 7.

    You know, even the father of Arles, brinkesa, was only level 5 when he was 6 years old. Although brinkesa is now the first genius in the magic world, it may not be so difficult for Arles to surpass his father... After all, Arles is more gifted than his father.

    Arles''s appearance is also inherited from his parents'' excellent cells, and has a tendency to surpass his parents. Long black hair, wine red eyes,

    The features are as delicate as the porcelain doll version, and there is no flaw at all.

    Just when the servants were in a mess, the rich laughter of her husband Jerome mckeisa came from behind, and then came the laughter: "Arles, you are mischievous again, come down quickly." The arrival of the old Baron relieved the anxious servants. After all, there were only four people in the Caesar family who could manage allas.

    Arles''s father, brin Caesar, his mother, Alice, and old housekeeper, Hudson, thought that of course it was her husband, Jerome mckeisa.

    "Grandfather, I''m coming down." As soon as he finished this sentence, Arles jumped from a tree three meters high. With the strength of Arles warrior level 7, a distance of three meters is nothing, and the servants all know that

    But every time Arles climbed the tree, the servants would still talk anxiously under the tree. Allas also knows this, but allas just likes to see the people below in a mess. It''s also the little devil mark that Arles imprinted on the heart of the Kaiser Family servants

    Arles came down from the tree and ran to the old Duke. He looked up and looked at the old Duke with a smile. The old Duke romecaesar held out his hand

    Touch the head of allas, said with a smile¡° Arles, when can you get rid of your mischievous temperament? You see, every time you climb a tree, you scare the servants a lot. "

    Arles turned to look at the servants under the tree and said to the old Duke, "grandfather, I''m not naughty. They know that I have the strength of level 7 warrior. A distance of 3 meters is nothing to me, but they still love to be blind. It''s not my naughty."

    What Arles said was that he puffed up his cheeks on both sides. He was as cute as he wanted to be. Even the servant''s complaining heart disappeared after seeing the naughty expression of young master Arles. Who told their young master to be so delicate and lovely! Looking at the lovely expression of her grandson, her husband said with a laugh Well, I can''t say that, you little fellow, but enough is enough, don''t you know? "

    "I see, grandfather." although Arles said this, he didn''t take it to heart, because he knew that grandfather just said it every time. I don''t care too much about myself.

    "Well, Arles, you should go to your grandfather Hudson to practice martial arts

    I''m done. Your grandfather Hudson is going to punish you. " The old prince touched the baby grandson''s head with a smile... "OK, grandfather, I''ll go now." With that, Arles hopped to the inner yard. He started a new day of training.

    In the inner courtyard, Arles is holding a 10kg weight in both hands and taking a horse step. Although the training is a little bitter, Arles has never called it bitter, and the amount of training every day is slowly increasing. This makes the martial arts teacher and old housekeeper Hudson very happy.

    You know, even if you have talent, if you don''t work hard, talent in the outstanding will slowly go to the road of mediocrity. So the old housekeeper Hudson was strict with him when he learned martial arts from allas Caesar, and began to train allas'' body and hair. Without good physical strength and physical quality, there is no real strong man. This is also the experience of the old housekeeper.

    However, seeing the performance of young master Arles, Hudson was very satisfied. Even the amount of training, brinkaisa was only complaining at that time. The old housekeeper''s smile gradually appeared on his face.

    "Well, young master, have a rest. We need to know the reasonable arrangement

    Training and rest time, not too forced their own body. I don''t know. " Hudson said with a smile.

    "Yes, grandfather Hudson. No... it''s the teacher. " Arles said as he put down the heavy things in his hand and went to Hudson''s side. She said to Hudson: "Grandpa Hudson, when are you going to teach me my unique skills? I''m going to fall asleep with such boring practice all day long."

    "Little guy, when you are in a hurry, you will be taught. Now you are at level 7. When you get to the martial arts master, I will teach you practical skills. Ha ha." Hudson touched Arles'' head and laughed.

    Every time when Arles complained, he came to ask him to learn "unique skills". This little guy really...... "enough rest, go to the next training." Then the old housekeeper Hudson and Arles disappeared in the inner courtyard

    "With the support of readers, new writers are welcome to write my new book. Thank you!"

 Chapter 2

    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been 10 years since Arles came to the magic land, and 10-year-old Arles is also a martial arts master of level 5. The strength is only higher than that of his peers, but Arles is not complacent and still insists on basic training.

    In addition to practicing martial arts with old housekeeper Hudson every day, most of the time is to stay in the study to enrich their understanding of the magical continent. Occasionally accompany their beautiful mother Alice, grab the servants at home.

    Now Arles'' understanding of this magical continent has been basically improved. I know how powerful the demons are. I also know that my grandfather and father are famous people on the mainland.

    So allars can''t relax. After all, allars is a man who doesn''t admit defeat and doesn''t want to make progress under the beautiful aura. This kind of thing can''t be done by himself. Only surpassing, surpassing and surpassing again. Only one day, his aura over his grandfather and father.

    "Arles, run an extra 10 kilometers today."

    "Yes, sir." With that, Arles gradually quickened his pace

    .

    Arles didn''t have any dissatisfaction with the old housekeeper''s words. Because Arles knows that the old housekeeper Hudson must have his reason for this arrangement.

    Every day of training, the old housekeeper Hudson will watch the physical condition of Arles make subtle changes.

    "Today''s 60km run is over. Let''s have a rest." Said old housekeeper Hudson.

    "Yes, sir."

    The setting sun in the west makes the figure of allas sitting on the grass for a long time. This also reminds allas of the words that his grandfather, Baron romecaesar, said to him a few days ago.

    Caesar''s family... Baroness''s study... "Ah, I''ve come to you today because I want to hear your opinion."

    "What''s the matter, grandfather. So serious. " Arles said jokingly.

    "It''s like this. Arles, I want you to study at the Academy of magic at the border of the Empire. What do you think? " The old Baron looked up at Arles, who was sitting opposite him.

    "Is that true? Grandfather Allas asked in a dubious low voice. Allas has been on a tour of the magical continent. Of course, I was very happy to hear what the old Duke said.

    "Of course it''s true. You''re still here. How could I make fun of such a thing. What, don''t you want to go

    "Go... Go... Of course..." allas repeated this sentence many times, as if afraid of his grandfather''s repentance. But as soon as I finished, I thought of a very serious problem: "but where is my mother..."

    "You can rest assured that I will persuade your mother."

    "That mother side please grandfather."

    "Good!"

    "Well, grandfather. If it''s OK, I''ll go to exercise first. "

    "Go ahead."

    With that, Arles bowed to her husband, Jerome mckeisa, and walked out of the study.

    Thinking back to the present, Arles looked at the old tube sitting beside him

    Home and master Hudson.

    "Grandfather Hudson!"¡° What''s the matter, Arles

    "What kind of place is Saint Ramsey college?"

    "Well, why do you ask?" Hudson, the old housekeeper, was obviously stunned by Arles'' question. But only for a moment.

    "Because a few days ago, my grandfather came to me to discuss this matter, saying that he wanted me to study in Saint orchid magic martial arts college." Allas recalled the dialogue with the old Baron.

    "Oh, the magic Martial Arts College of Saint Rand is very famous in the magic continent. More than 800 years since its establishment, there have been two students who have appeared as "martial saint" and one "Dharma saint" in the Academy. In order to teach three "Saint level strongmen", the fame of Saint orchid magic martial arts college has been resounding in the magic continent And the dean is also a "Saint level strongman", it is said that he is also a master of both magic and martial arts. So this makes the academy the first Academy with the largest number of students on the magic continent. "

    Arles was surprised to hear the old housekeeper Hudson. There are four "Saint class strongmen" in one college. What a terrible data.

    For more than 800 years since the founding of the Empire. There are only 10 strong people who have reached the "Holy Level", but none of them has reached the "divine level". Among the 10 strong people who have reached the "Saint level", Saint orchid magic martial arts college has accounted for 4 of the 10. How can this kind of energy prevent the people of magic land from going to study in the magic Martial Arts College of Saint orchid?

    You should know that many people may have spent half of their lives just cultivating to "Zun Jie". Not to mention the "holy stage" or even the "divine stage" standing at the top of the magic continent.

    Today, there are only three "Saint level strongmen" left in the Empire. In the previous continental war, many of the strong fell. One of the three "Saint level strongmen" is the old housekeeper Hudson. He is a "Saint level strong man" who attains martial Saint through self-cultivation.

    "Now you know the power of Saint Ramsey." The old housekeeper looked at Arles in surprise. A face jokingly said.

    "If my grandfather Hudson and I study martial arts and go to Saint Ramsey martial arts college to study martial arts. Which side is better for you? "

    "Of course, I went to the magic Martial Arts College of Saint orchid. After all, you and I are just learning

    I can only teach you my own experience, which will greatly limit your development. And going to the magic martial arts college in Saint orchid is really the experience summed up by many people, which is naturally more beneficial. " Old housekeeper Hudson said with a smile...

    "It turns out that the academy is so powerful. No wonder my grandfather wants to study in the Academy. Maybe I will have a chance this time After hearing the introduction of the old housekeeper Hudson, Arles thought to himself.

    "Well, don''t think about it. Keep training Hudson, the old housekeeper, patted Arles on the shoulder, who was still thinking.

    "All right, Grandpa Hudson." Arles stood up and patted the dust on his body.

    On the path, the figure of Arles and the old housekeeper Hudson gradually disappeared, and finally disappeared on the horizon...

    Today''s allas Caesar has the strength of martial arts division level 5, which can be said to be the strongest in the same age. But Arles was not satisfied. Either don''t do it, or do the best and the strongest... That''s what Arles always does.

    Today, Arles'' exercise is over. I''m going to visit my mother Alice. Tell your mother that you want to go to the only magic school in the Empire. He studied at the Saint ramorus college in the kuninos mountains, on the border of the Empire. As soon as I got to the door, the voices of my husband, Jerome mckeisa, and my mother, Alice, came from the room

    £¡¡¸ When new writers rise, everything is difficult at the beginning. Request support

 Chapter 3

    As soon as she reached the door of her mother Alice''s room, she heard her mother Alice''s voice of conversation with her husband, Rosa McCarthy.

    "Why do you want Arles, who is still so small, to go to the Saint ramorus Academy at the border? Father, the outside world is so dangerous, so dangerous. What if Arles is in danger. What should I do? " In the room, Alice, allas''s mother, was crying in a heartbreaking voice.

    Even in the outside of the room is also a burst of feelings. I didn''t expect that my mother was so worried about herself... "And there were old housekeepers Hudson and Brin to teach him martial arts. Even if Arles didn''t go to Saint Ramsey martial arts college, it didn''t matter. Hudson is still a saint. Not necessarily in the college. " Alice''s words obviously caught old housekeeper Hudson as a straw..

    At this time, the strong voice of the old Baron Romer Caesar came out of the room: "Alice, don''t think of the bad in everything... This is a good opportunity for Arles to go out and experience. It''s also for his future

    You can''t tie Arles to your side for the rest of your life. " The old Baron looked at Alice, who was crying with tears. He could not bear to admonish her¡° What''s more, Hudson and Brin have their own business to do. They can''t always take Arles''s

    My husband, baro mckeisa, is 99% satisfied with her daughter-in-law, the only dissatisfaction is that Alice is too blind. It''s obviously not that serious, but in Alice''s eyes, it will exaggerate 10 times, even 100 times. Although the old Baron and Alice''s husband, brin Caesar, have said Alice no less than a hundred times that she should get rid of her bad habit of being blind.

    But Alice couldn''t change it. Maybe it''s the first time I came to the human world that I was scared by what happened. So the old dukes, romecaesar and brincaesar, slowly accepted Alice''s shortcoming.

    "But... But, I can''t bear it. Arles went to study at the Magic Academy of St. orchid, and soon I couldn''t see my lovely Arles for a long time. Besides, there are a lot of demons in Saint Ramsey college on the border of the Empire. If... If... Arles, my child. " Alice insisted after listening to the old Duke''s words

    It''s obviously a little loose. But she said with a slight sob.

    Alice is still reluctant to leave her children to study in the distant empire. The border of the Empire, where there are many demons. Although the level of those demons is not high, they can not be underestimated. After all, the number has reached an alarming level.

    "Alice, all your worries are superfluous. Do you think that there may be no protective measures at Saint rambler''s college over there? The college will never expose its students to danger. You can put 120 hearts on this. I''m an old friend of the dean of St. Lam''s Academy, and I''ll ask him to take care of allas. "

    "And it''s not very long for Arles to go. A semester is only 10 months. You can see him in two months'' holiday at the end of the year. If you can''t, you can also take time to see Arles at the magic Martial Arts College of St. LAN. So you let Arles go, let Arles go out and have a good exercise My husband said to Alice, whose attitude had been obviously shaken.

    After all, there are no parents who don''t want their children to be useful rather than useless Allas, who is eavesdropping outside the door, feels that

    It''s time to come out and give my mother a last shot of cardiotonic.

    Thinking about it, he pushed open the door, ran to his mother and spoiled her: "mother, I know you are good for me, but you don''t want me to be useless firewood; I don''t want to be such a person. What I want to be is the existence of the top of the magic continent. I want my reputation to be better than my grandfather and father. I want you to be proud that I am your son / grandson. So let me go. Let me have a good experience. I won''t let you down when I come back. " Arles heroically said to his mother and grandfather.

    Let her husband, Jerome mckesay and Alice, feel that their children have grown up. No, it''s a baby eagle that needs to be protected. This makes Alice and her husband Jerome mckeisa very happy¡° ha-ha. Good... Good... Worthy of being the man of my Caesar family, worthy of being the grandson of my Romer Caesar. Go ahead! Break out of your own world! "Ah les..." the old prince clapped his grandson ah Les on the shoulder with laughter.

    Alice looked at the young and old, feeling worried

    Maybe it''s superfluous. Finally, he hugged Arles with tears in his face and said, "well, our little heroes all said that. I seem to love you too much if I don''t want to."

    When Alice said this, the old man was in a cold sweat and muttered in her heart, "if you don''t have a heart like this, then you don''t have a heart." Although this Cao heart is for their good. But it''s too much.

    "Go out and create your own legend! My child, Alexis Caesar will not be mediocre and incompetent. " Alice said with a smile.

    In this way, the matter of Arles'' going to the Academy of magic and martial arts in St. Lan was settled. With the three inch eloquence of this grandson and grandson, the most difficult boss Alice was convinced.

    In the next few days, everyone in the Caesar family knew that allas, the favorite of the family, was going to study in the most famous Magic Academy of the Empire, the saint orchid Magic Academy. The happiest ones are the servants who have been teased by our little devil allas for a long time.

    Finally, I can get rid of the nightmare that has been pestering me for a long time. So that''s it

    In a few days, there were very hard-working servants everywhere in the Kaiser Family... Cleaning the house like a new one. That''s why people are in a good mood at happy events and are diligent in everything...

    In this way, the "devil effect" caused by the little devil of the Caesar family, allas, swept through the Caesar family for a long time. Even the capital, manlun, was deeply influenced by the "devil effect". Everyone is full of energy... This is the reason why the men who have been called "Shura God of war" become the peak of existence. It''s for myself, it''s also for the commitment to my family. Embarked on the road of hard practice to the peak.

    £¡

    "Give me support! Readers... I need your support. "

 Chapter 4

    St. Lam Mo Wu College is one of the most famous colleges in magic land. The city of kuninos is located in the kuninos mountains at the junction of the proto Empire and the Rodin empire. The college covers an area of one-third of the city of kuninos. It can be said that the whole city belongs to the Saint ramorus college. So it is also called "Saint orchid city". And kuninos mountain is right behind the city. Therefore, the local people call kuninos mountain "the back mountain of Saint RAM". It''s really the back mountain as the name suggests.

    However, this "back mountain of Saint orchid" is not a fun place. It''s the famous Magic Mountain in magic land. There are countless magic things on the mountain... {I believe no one will go to count them carefully! After all, no one has that strength Although the low-level demons account for 70% of the kuninos mountain range, people still dare not underestimate the famous "demons mountain range". What''s more, most of the people who come out to attack human villages are the low-level demons. For the low-level demons with weak strength, low intelligence, no special ability and acting alone, human beings can always be effective

    It''s oppressive. This also minimizes the impact of these low-level demons.

    However, the trouble is that the intermediate level demons in the kuninos mountains already have the most basic intelligence, and most of the intermediate level demons are social demons. For example, wind wolf, a level 4 demon, has martial arts level strength, special ability of wind blade, and is also social demons. Therefore, it is suggested that if the mercenaries who go up the mountain to hunt for adventure encounter wind wolf, Please turn around and run for your life. Don''t kill yourself to be a hero. After all, even when Wuzong met the level 4 wind wolf, he also wanted to avoid the edge. Even if the strength is weak, the number is also very strong.

    No one has ever been in the depth of the "demon mountain". It is said that there is this "demon mountain" - the overlord of kuninos mountain, a level 8 high-level demon. But it''s impossible to verify whether it''s true. In a word, in a word, kuninos mountain is a mysterious existence. So it is also called "ten fierce places" by people on the magic continent. Although in the "ten fierce places", the ranking is only at the bottom. However, its danger level is no less than the eighth in the "top ten evil places" - icebound

    forest.

    Today is the day when the young master of the Caesar family, known as the "little devil", Arles, is ready to leave for the magic Martial Arts College of Saint LAN. Arles, who gets up early in the morning for exercise, is no different from usual. He is doing interactive squat jump with a 100 kg boulder. But if you pay close attention, you will find that there is always a shallow smile on the corner of his mouth. Such a smile makes people unable to move their sight.

    ¡°1035...1036...1475...1599...1846¡£¡±

    "Are your bags ready, Arles?" Hudson''s voice came from the corridor.

    "2000... Grandfather Hudson, it''s already ready. Ha ha, I do things, you can rest assured! " With that, Arles put the boulder on the ground, picked up the towel on his shoulder and wiped his body wet with sweat because of martial arts cultivation.

    "Grandfather Hudson, I''ll wash off the sweat first, and I won''t be with you." Then he went to the house... "Ha ha, good boy, I said goodbye to your grandfather Hudson like this!" Old housekeeper

    Just as Hudson was about to turn and walk into the room, he happened to find a pair of deep fingerprints on the boulder that Arles held. Laugh for a while: "this boy is really... He will become a great weapon in the future."

    He has the talent of brin Caesar, the most outstanding talent of martial arts in the past thousand years. With such amazing perseverance and ten times or even a hundred times more efforts than ordinary people. The child''s future is limitless. Maybe a genius beyond his father.

    After washing, allas appeared in the hall wearing the clothes made by her mother Alice. Everyone in the hall was bright eyed. Although I''ve seen Arles for so many years, I don''t know why I can''t move my eyes today. I don''t know what attracted my eyes. In fact, most of the people in the hall have never seen the smile from the bottom of his heart. Arles always had a smile on his face. It''s like I''m always happy. But the smile from the heart is not much. Except for specific people. That is to say, the old Duke romecaesar, her mother Alice, her father brincaesara and the old housekeeper Hudson are all smiling from the heart. The rest of the time, Arles didn''t smile so heartily. So when the people in the hall today saw the smile of Arles, they were so shocked by his smile that they were in a trance.

    "Grandfather, father, mother..." Arles walked slowly to her mother Alice''s place and sat down beside her.

    "You child..." Alice rubbed Arles''s head in her eyes.

    "Ha ha, my good grandson is still so attached to his mother. I don''t even sit next to my grandfather. " Said the old Baron, half joking and half complaining.

    "Yes... Yes! Alice, you see, our children are so attached to you, and they are not afraid of my father''s jealousy. " Blinkesar followed the old Duke''s words to add oil and water.

    "You are not serious, even your own children should be jealous. Aren''t you afraid of being soured to death¡° Alice looked at her husband with a scratchy look, which made brin Caesar scratch her head with embarrassment. Make a "hey... Ha..." voice to cover up awkwardness

    I''m sorry.

    "Arles, have you got all your luggage ready? Do you have enough clothes? Do you have anything in summer or winter? No, I''m going to help you sew more clothes. " And Alice was ready to go to the room.

    Arles quickly grabbed his mother Alice: "mother, you don''t have to be busy. I''m all ready, and it''s easy for you to sew now. "

    "But... But..." what else did Alice want to say. But the old Baron didn''t give her a chance.

    "Arles, it''s getting late. It''s time for you to start

    "Well, grandfather... Mother... Father. I''m going

    At this time, Alice had already cried like a pear flower with tears. But for brinkesa''s support, he might not have been able to stand.

    Arles goes to the old Baron romecaesar. I hugged my grandfather. He went to his father and hugged his father. Finally, I took a look at my mother. I hugged my mother. To her mother, Alice

    He said, "I''ll write back." Then he said to the people in the hall, "goodbye, take care." Set foot on the road of learning.

    "The magic land... The magic Military Academy of St. LAN, I - Arles Caesar is here."

    £¡£¡

    "Desperate codewords, just for this change!"

 Chapter 5

    It was February, full of spring; It''s sunny and windy. On the way to the magic martial arts college, the scenery is beautiful and charming. Let allas have the idea of playing while driving, and in fact, allas did.

    From the imperial capital of manlun to the border of the kuninos mountains, it takes about 10 days for the academy to arrive at the normal daytime speed. Even with the sightseeing along the way. It will be no more than 15 days at the latest. In March, new students and new semester courses will be enrolled in the magic Martial Arts College of St. LAN. From the point of time, allas has enough time to play.

    This is the way for Arles to come out of his home and set foot on the journey to the magic martial arts college in Saint LAN. It''s too huge for him to take a carriage with a family logo carved on it. Along the way, big and small troubles are bound to continue. Allas, who was afraid of trouble, naturally avoided it, so he chose a carriage without a family logo... Allas'' servant was named Geoff, who was selected by allas himself. I''ve been with Arles since he was 3 years old. Ever since Arles saved himself from the grandson of Prince Rowling, the Secretary of state, and brought himself home. Geoff secretly swore his loyalty to Arles in his heart... At this time, Geoff sat beside the driver with a straw in his mouth. I took a look at the red sky and sighed deeply. Turn around, bend down and knock on the carriage window¡° Master allas, it''s getting late. Should we find a place to rest? "

    In the carriage, Arles opened his eyes, opened the curtain and looked at the sky: "it''s time to find a place to rest."

    At this time, the guard knight who was exploring the way in front ran back¡° There is a small town five kilometers ahead, just over the hill ahead. "

    "Well, let''s find a place to rest! Geoff

    "Yes, master allas." In this way, a group of people went to the small town... Mooney town is the only small town in this area. There is only one pub in this town with thousands of families. But when Arles'' motorcade drove to the door of the tavern, Arles also looked up at the sign of the tavern¡° The only tavern. It''s really a tavern with the right name. "

    Arles slowly walked out of the car, the bustling here can not compare with the imperial capital of manlun, but fortunately the streets of the town are not too cold. It''s a small town in the lower middle. The "only pub" is brightly lit. From time to time, there was a big man''s laugh and a woman''s smile.

    Because it is the only tavern in the past few decades, the goods are rare, so the business will not be too bad. Cheap wine, cheap food, cheap prostitutes... Even people at the bottom need some nourishment in their lives. " When Arles and his party entered the tavern, they attracted the attention of the tavern people. The atmosphere in the tavern became unnatural for a moment, but it was only in the blink of an eye that the unnaturalness disappeared. After all, all of a sudden into such a group of well-equipped team is very eye-catching.

    When Arles walked into the tavern, the knight of the guard cleared a clean table and an open space for him. Then stand in two rows and wait for Arles. Just after the appearance of Arles, the sound of air extraction in the tavern rang out one after another.

    Arles''s body became slender and strong because of his long-term martial arts training. The face is one in a million. The perfect inheritance of parents'' excellent genes. Such a person seems to be a flawless work of art. People''s mind can not help but have a mind that can only be seen from afar, but can''t play.

    Arles went to the seat cleaned by the Knights and sat down. Ask the tavern owner to arrange some clean rooms to come out. There are arrangements for people to feed the horses. Then he asked Geoff to pay a few gold coins and shut his eyes without talking. Some of the Knights began to carry luggage.

    Just as the Knights finished their luggage. The tavern walked into the beautiful girl who thought she was well dressed. The girl is very beautiful, and her appearance is no less beautiful than Arles.

    The girl wore a necklace in the shape of stars and moon on her chest. Long curly golden hair was flying in the air. The big melon seed face sets off the attractive cherry

    Small mouth, charming high nose, deep and electric eyes. Such a delicate and beautiful little Lori. The body is also gradually showing potential under the development. The appearance of the delicate and beautiful girl immediately caused a howl from the wolf friends in the tavern.

    At the same time, the girl also slowly glanced at the people in the pub, and finally her eyes stayed on Arles. Take a brisk step towards Arles. The guards and Knights of Arles are also attracted by the delicate and beautiful little girl. When the guards come back. The girl has come to Arles. "Can I follow you?" he said

    "What." the people in the tavern were shocked by the girl''s words together!!!

    "Sometimes I don''t really have any thoughts. But I still think about the plot seriously. It''s time for me to change the plot. It''s only when you know that you feel like joining forces that you can upload it. Hope it''s not too bad!!!! Please support more

 Chapter 6

    With the sound of questions in the pub, Arles slowly opened his closed eyes. Looking up and down at the delicate and beautiful Lori girl, what she wanted was beauty. And the girl is a little uncomfortable by the eyes of Arles.

    I secretly speculated about my own feelings. When the beautiful girl''s eyes are on Arles. It''s like an electric current is passing through. Girls only think beautiful eyes. The wine red pupil is shining like agate.

    "Oh? You want to follow me? Why? " The delicate and beautiful Lori girl''s gaze on her eyes interrupted by the light tone of Arles. The corners of the mouth start to smile. This smile is very common, but it once again let loli girl shake God.

    Loli girl aware of their discomfort, delicate face gradually suffused with attractive red. Make the people in the pub feel cute. He''s so cute. Even Arles had to admit that the Lori girl was really cute.

    "Because I like you better. And... And

    . you look good! "¡° It''s strange that I don''t feel uncomfortable when I''m being watched by others, even I feel a little proud. But... Why does it feel uncomfortable to be watched by a teenager who is about his age? " Delicate and beautiful girl in my heart

    "Oh, is it just pleasing to the eye?"

    "When... Of course. What else do you think there is? " Lori said this without confidence. She can''t say she''s in love with him! Although this is a fact, but now the girl is killed will not admit.

    Geoff curled his mouth beside Arles and thought, "my young master is good-looking, but you have to say, who dares to say my young master is not good-looking." Arles looked at Geoff beside him. When he saw the way Geoff turned his mouth, he knew that he was losing the man in front of him again. Every time someone says that Arles looks good or something. Geoff''s always a snob.

    "Oh, don''t you like me?" Arles jokingly looked at the eyes have been full of rosy face Lori girl. This sentence comes out. Straight let the tavern people secretly praise: "this young man is good enough, bad enough."

    When the girl heard the words of Arles'' teasing, her face became more and more rosy. But I didn''t forget to retort: "I don''t like it. You''re less narcissistic. "

    "Since I don''t like it, I don''t care about him, or I''ll accompany my uncle. I promise to make you happy to the sky. Look at his small arms and legs. I can''t satisfy you. Ha ha... "The tough guy in the pub yelled as he drank.

    Loli girl''s face was even more red when she was angry with the big man''s dirty words. She had never suffered such humiliation. Then I went to the man who wanted to say the dirty words.

    "Why, I''ve figured it out. I''m going to follow my uncle."

    As soon as the tough man said it, Lori girl slapped her in the face¡° You are nothing, dare to talk to me like that. "

    "Are you a tough girl? I don''t know if it''s the same in bed. " With that, the tough man took loli girl to the pub. Although Arles is not a righteous hero, he doesn''t like to get into trouble. I don''t want to take care of it. After all, the story of hero saving beauty is too bloody. But when he saw Lori''s eyes for help

    Light, or stand in front of the tough man, blocking the pace of the big man forward.

    "Let her go." Arles stood in front of the tough man and said with a smile.

    "Boy, I advise you not to meddle in your business. Look at your thin arms and legs. I broke it when I was twisted by my uncle. " The fierce man''s laughter also made other people in the tavern laugh together... Arles ignored them and repeated what he had just said¡° I said, "let her go."

    "Boy, don''t blame me for your own death." With that, he would greet Arles with his fist.

    The guard Knight of allas saw that he was ready to stop the man, but he was stopped by a gesture of allas. We have to stay where we are.

    When the fierce man''s fist was about to come to Arles''s face, the wine girl and Lori girl in the tavern couldn''t bear to close their eyes. But no sound was heard. Soon, on the contrary, I heard the scream of a big man. When the wine girl and Lori girl opened their eyes, they found that the tough man had fallen on the ground, holding his right hand and shouting "pain". And it should have been

    The beaten Arles, just like just now, stood in the same place, smiling.

    Although his body doesn''t look very strong, his muscles are perfect every inch. After all, he was asked by the old housekeeper to start basic training from an early age, and spent several times longer than others in "building foundation". Now the results have come out. Now his strength is at level 5, but his strength, explosive power and speed are almost the same as that of level 8. So in the face of a man with a strong body, he is just a warrior. Arles can be brought down with no difficulty.

    Loli girl at this time has already been pulled to his arms by Arles. Loli girl in Arles'' arms seems to have forgotten the danger just now, and her eyes are fixed on her own Arles. It''s like trying to put Arles''s face in my head.

    "Why, am I better looking. It''s rare for me to stage a "hero saves beauty" drama. Let''s be moved

    "Why are you so annoying? It''s nice not to talk. " Loli girl came back to refute the laugh at their own Arles.

    At this time, the fierce man''s angry voice came: "boy, you are kind enough. Guys, come on. Beat this kid to death. " After that, most of the drinkers in the pub stood up.

    "I didn''t expect a lot of people." Arles smiles and glances at the people who stand up. The number is about 30. Then she said to the girl in her arms, "wait for me for one minute." Then he went out to the pub. And the man who called followed allas out of the pub.

    Loli girl looked at the figure of Arles, full of worry, but have abnormal confidence in him.

    One minute later

    Arles patted the dust on his body, as if nothing had happened just now. He walked into the pub with a smile. I didn''t see anyone behind me. Then he went to the room upstairs. When I got to the stairs, I turned around and said.

    "My name is allas Caesar. What''s your name

    "My name is Delia... Delia Rieger."

    "Well, you can follow me later."

    Then she went upstairs without waiting for Delia to answer. Delia watched

    Arles slowly disappeared. There''s no way to hide the joy on your face...

    £¡£¡£¡£¡

    "For tickets, for collection"!!! Please support more!!! Give me motivation ~ "

 Chapter 7

    In this way, Delia joined the team of Arles and set out with him to go to the Academy of magic.

    While enjoying the scenery with Delia, I occasionally tease little loli Delia. Arles had a good time. A few days later, allas and his party finally arrived at the city of kuninos, where the college is located. The magnificent and powerful city of kuninos stands in front of allas and his party. The feeling is similar to that of manlun.

    Arles stopped for a moment outside the city gate and ordered the team to enter the city. When Arles and his party entered the city of kuninos, they were shocked by the bustling scene of the city. As like as two peas outside the city, the way of building and housing is exactly the same. Is the city of kuninos a replica of the capital of manron? It''s still three days before the start of the school when allas arrives at kuninos, where the academy is located. But it seems that most of the students and those who come to study this year have arrived for many days...

    "Look, Arles. There are so many shops here. and... Wow, it''s beautiful. And this, this... That''s good, too. ''

    Looking at Delia walking around the shops. Arles was smiling, too. Delia looked as if she had never seen a little girl in a big city for the first time. Curious about everything.

    For Delia, Arles did not regard her as his servant. After all, the clothes she was wearing seemed to be affordable only to the aristocrats. And character also seems to be spoiled by people from childhood to big willful. How do you think they are all ladies of noble families...

    "I don''t think Delia was raised in a secluded family. Ha ha, I love to think too much. " Arles thought to himself. But what Arles didn''t expect was that this time his imagination was really misted by his blind cat''s encounter with a dead mouse. Of course, that''s the following...

    At this moment, Delia ran over, grabbed Arles'' arm and shook it: "come on, Arles, show me around. It''s the first time I''ve come to such a bustling place. "

    "Oh, it''s the first time you''ve seen it." Arles said with a joking smile.

    "Yeah... Yeah... This is the first time I''ve seen so many people." Delia nodded her head like a chicken pecking at rice.

    "Ha ha. Looking at you just now, I think everyone here already knows that you are the first time! " Arles nodded Delia''s forehead...

    "Do you... Do you... Do you want to hang out with me? Don''t forget it. I''ll go shopping by myself. " In a few minutes Delia had regained her pride. It made Arles laugh. "All right. It''s not that I don''t want to accompany you, but I teased you for a while, and you played a lady''s temper like this. "

    "Hum..."

    "Well, miss. Don''t be angry. I was just teasing you. I''ll pay you for it. " With a smile and a serious expression, Arles half bows to Delia.

    "Well, you''re smart. I''ll forgive you. But I have conditions... Hey... Hey... Hey Dailiyade said inch by inch.

    "What''s the condition, let''s hear it?" When Arles heard this, his back broke into a cold sweat. Every time Delia''s teasing was over, she was always in bad luck. In the past ten days with Delia. There are countless such things.

    I know that every time I tease Delia, I''ll have bad luck, but Arles still makes mistakes repeatedly. Sometimes, allas would think whether he was born to be mean or not. Was he born to be an M?

    "You''re going to walk me through the city of kuninos before the start of the Academy of magic at Saint Ramsey." Delia was smiling like a demon. What he said was so shocking.

    This is my own destiny!!! Arles covered his head: "OK!" So, so. Arles and his party found a hotel in the city of kuninos. For three days, Arles accompanied Delia around. Arles himself was severely damaged both physically and mentally.

    Just after training in the morning, she began to be dragged away by Delia. By the time I got back, it was evening. And then the next day, the third day.

    This also made Arles decide not to hang out with women in the future. It''s endless for women to go crazy on the street...

    In such a life, three days passed.

    Today is the opening day of Saint Ramsey college. Early in the morning, the streets were already bustling. There was a lot of shouting and noise. It''s totally unimaginable that the excitement of the last few days was just to pave the way for a few days. It''s not on the same level at all...

    "I didn''t expect that the opening day of Saint Ramsey college would be so busy." The entourage Geoff sighed.

    "Yes, I didn''t expect that." Allas and Delia also said with emotion...

    When Arles arrived in kuninos City, his bodyguard stood up and set out to return to the capital of manlun, saying that the old Baron only asked him to escort him to kuninos city and then return. We have to solve the remaining problems ourselves.

    "Well, let''s go out to the saint Ramsey academy, too!" Arles said to Delia and her entourage Geoff, and went to the college first.

    "Arles, wait for me!" Delia and Geoff followed.

    At this time, the three of allas also came to the mouth of the Holy Land magic martial arts academy. Looking at the recruiting office of the magic department and the martial arts department. Arles was speechless for a while... I''d better register later! And when Arles saw the forging department admissions office. I feel very lonely. These three places are not proportional at all...

    The academy is divided into three departments. The three departments are magic department, martial arts department and forging department. Among the three departments, the Department of martial arts has the largest number, while the Department of forging has the smallest number, which is known as the richest and most precious department in magic continent. There are no more than 100 people in the forging department. Because the forging department is specialized in cultivating "blacksmith"...

    "Arles, why do you come here to study?" Delia asked.

    "Because I want to be strong, because I want to stand at the top of the pyramid of this magical continent." Arles''s eyes were full of firm answers.

    "Why do you want to be strong? Why do you want to be at the top of magic land? Is it really so attractive to be strong and stand on the top

    Delia asked with her head tilted.

    "Delia... This road is not necessarily the right answer, but if we do not move forward, we will not get any answer. And it''s really hard to get the right answer, "he said with a smile..

    "But if I''m at the top of the magic world. So my answers are all right... So, the so-called correct answer, after standing on the peak, just add it. " Arles clenched his hands and looked at the sky, leaving Delia alone to think.

    Allas looked at thinking Delia, smiling and speechless, and then walked toward the martial arts Enrollment Office.....

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 8

    It''s sunny and sunny. The breeze of March morning gently brushed allas'' side. With the long black hair of Arles, it flutters in the spring breeze. The picture is very harmonious and beautiful.

    Arles went to the martial arts Enrollment Office where the crowd was gradually decreasing. There are about a thousand people left to sign up for the martial arts Enrollment Office, which used to have tens of thousands of people. Although tens of thousands of people signed up. But only 3000 people were admitted. Because the college recruits 3000 students. These 3000 people are among the most outstanding and powerful people who have come to sign up.

    There are only a few dozen people waiting in the magic department. The forging Department has already enrolled.

    Arles sighed. The number of people in the three departments is really uncoordinated. There are about 20000 people in a single Department of martial arts, accounting for 70% of the college. The magic department and the forging department together account for the remaining 30%.

    Looking at the magic department, there are only a few dozens of people waiting. The forging Department has already enrolled.

    Although Arles has long known the "value" of the magician profession. But in fact, after seeing it, I can''t help feeling...

    "Get out of the way... Get out of the way... All of you get out of the way..." Sudden

    However, there was a very rampant shout behind Arles. Look back. I only saw a handsome young man in luxurious and noble clothes, about 15 years old, standing behind him. The voice just now should be uploaded from this handsome young man!

    Arles only looked at the handsome young man, then turned back and continued to line up. But there was no one in front of him, and all of them went to the side. Arles felt very strange. "How can we make way for each other like this? Is it just because the guy behind you said, "get out of the way..." Arles surmised.

    Those who got out of the way were talking to each other.

    "Look, the one in high-class clothes is the one who has been making a lot of noise in the city this week. It is said that he is also the prince of the general empire! " Said the boy in the red noble suit, who was closer to Arles.

    "Yes. He was the Third Prince of the Empire. The strength is about level 4. A few days ago, the three princes beat a few aristocrats half dead. It''s fierce. " The young man in the white noble dress next to him replied

    Although it''s whispering. It was not loud, but it was still heard by Arles. In the previous training, Arles has put the five sense training of extraordinary. So it''s not very difficult for Arles to hear this conversation.

    However, Arles still stood in the same place, but he thought to himself, "it''s the third prince who is famous in the city these days. It''s a good talent to be able to reach martial arts level 4 at the age of 15. "

    "Boy, don''t you know who I am?" The third prince''s voice rang out again behind Arles. The sound was so loud that Arles''s ears could hardly bear it.

    "Yes, you are your highness, the Third Prince of the Prussian empire." Arles replied coldly. The disgust in the words is undisguised.

    "Know you still don''t get out of the way, do you want to be the same as those people a few days ago?" the third prince said and laughed with some friends around him.

    Allas only felt that the "flies" around him were annoying. The good mood of the day is almost destroyed by them. The mouth carelessly put the heart of the words out¡° It''s so noisy, then the flies. "

    The people in the square were so surprised by this sentence of allas that they could put an egg in their mouth and thought, "who is this boy? Too NB! Not even the Third Prince of the Empire. "

    The third prince and his party, who were laughing just now, were also shocked by these words and couldn''t turn around. Come back to me. Everyone''s faces turned blue and red¡° Boy, you want to die. How dare you say that to the prince. "

    "Quack The third prince and others hate Arles, and he has no consciousness of being in danger. Or slowly out of the mouth of two words...

    "Good... Good... Don''t blame me for your own death. Go to hell and repent after death." The third prince said to Arles with a face that was almost distorted by Arles'' anger.

    Then to the "Fox friends" who were also angry behind: "you guys, go and teach me a good lesson. Don''t beat him to death. He''ll be crippled and disfigured on his face, so that he can''t speak in his mouth. "

    Hearing the third prince''s words, the fox friends all went to Arles, ready to teach the arrogant boy a lesson.

    Everyone in the square thought that Arles was dead. They were beaten by those two or three level masters. You''re not going to survive. After all, Arles is only about 10 years old. Their strength is certain. They are better than others.

    When everyone thought that Arles would lose, Arles slowly took a step forward, and then waved to the "Fox friends" of the Third Prince: "let''s go together. I have to sign up later. I don''t have time to play this fight game with you. "

    Arrogance. This is the consensus of all the people in the square. This kid is crazy when he''s dying.

    "Boy, if you want to die so much, we''ll help you."¡° "Fox friends, dog friends" in one of the fierce way. Then he surrounded Arles with the people around him. With the fighting spirit of light orange, he attacked Arles.

    It''s over. I can''t defend at all. People in the square think so. Even Delia and Geoff had a cold sweat for Arles...

    But once again, allas was unexpected. He slowly moved his hand, raised his feet, and understated the inevitable attack. And then he suddenly put forth his strength.

    There was a loud bang, and then the floor where Arles and the others were was cracked. Arles picked up an orange color that was darker than the others. After that, Arles quickly attacked the crowd. Consistent out of the fist, elbow, push palm. These seemingly simple movements are very handsome under the use of Arles. make smooth reading... Gorgeous and powerful...

    "He''s an intermediate martial arts master, and his fighting color is a little deeper than his own." the third prince was frightened by Arles''s fighting color and calculated secretly in his heart.

    "Bang... Bang... Bang..." with the attack of Arles, the besiegers fell one by one. In the blink of an eye, the besieged men lay on the ground, motionless.

    Allas straightened his messy clothes: "third prince,

    Are you still fighting? "

    "Well, don''t be wild, you son. I''m several times better than them The third prince was obviously frightened when he saw the scene just now. But it''s still fighting back.

    Then the third prince went to Arles and bowed to him¡° I can see you. So I show my highest respect to my opponent. "

    "Why, don''t you say so?" The third prince looked at Arles, who had no action, and asked.

    "What do I need to do to show respect for you by bowing back?"

    "Yes. You have to pay back. Because I''m the prince. " The third prince spoke in a natural way.

    Arles was very helpless by the third prince''s words: "well, in the face of the emperor." It was in the moment when Arles bowed himself. The third prince spilled the powder that he had been ready to handle. Arles inhaled a little of the powder. Looking at Arles sucking in the powder, the treacherous smile on the third prince''s face became stronger and stronger.

    "Ha ha, one of you is the famous" powder of dispersing Qi ". In this powder, you will have 70% of your strength in an hour. Ha ha, I see how you can fight me. " Then the third prince picked up his fighting spirit.

    "You are so mean. What kind of Prince are you? What a shameless villain When Delia saw that Arles was plotted by the third prince, she was so angry that she swore. The people in the square were booed. I thought that the prince really lost the face of the royal family.

    "The winner is king. I call this a trick. What do you know? " The third prince cried..

    "It''s all right, Delia." Arles patted the powder on his body and said with a smile to Delia.

    "Your Highness, come on." There was no change in Arles'' face. He said to the third prince.

    "Ha ha, you want to beat me when your strength becomes weak. Dream about it." The third prince looked contemptuously at Arles who didn''t know what to do.

    Then he rushed to Arles. Mixed with orange fighting spirit, the wind broke with fists. Arles dodged unhurriedly, then squatted slightly, his stomach contracted and stepped on his feet. Holding the arm of the right hand with the left hand, the palm of the right hand attacked the third prince''s jaw like a tiger out of the gate.

    Bang flew up with the third prince''s body. At the foot of the place where Arles was, the slate broke. There is a depression about 3 meters in diameter.

    "Your Highness, I think you misunderstood a very important thing. Yes, my strength is weaker, but it doesn''t mean that you... Are stronger. "

    There was silence in the square...

    £¡£¡£¡

    "Give me the ticket, give me the collection!!"

 Chapter 9

    With the third prince''s body flying up, and then fell heavily on the ground. Fall to the ground..

    "Bang"

    The people in the square were stunned and silent. Looking at Arles''s eyes, it''s like seeing a monster.

    "The boy is too tough, isn''t he?" This is a common thought in the minds of all the people in the square. Even with only seven talents left, Chengdu can defeat the Third Prince of the general empire with level 4 martial arts strength.

    Only one sentence can describe¡° Strong, real TMD strong. "

    The fight between Arles and the third prince was totally overwhelming. seckill? Yes, no doubt.

    Arles looked at the disordered third prince and his group of "friends". No more attention. After straightening some of her messy clothes in the battle, she quarreled with Delia and Geoff straight away.

    "It worries you." And he rubbed Delia''s head.

    Delia, with a little red glow on her face, patted off the evil claws on her head¡° Who... Who... Is worried about you, you narcissistic guy. "

    ¡±Yes... Yes... You''re not worried about me. I''m narcissistic.

    ¡±Arles shrugged with a sort of teasing tone.

    "I don''t know who just saw that young master allas was plotted by the third prince. He stamped his feet and scolded him... I don''t know who it is, "said Geoff, with a sort of teasing tone.

    Geoff had a problem with Delia following her young master. He thought Delia was willful and proud. The whole body is full of faults. The only thing is that it looks good and cute.

    But when Geoff saw Delia stamping her feet for the safety of Arles and yelling at the third prince, Geoff''s view of Delia changed a little. So the original sarcastic words now become the tone of ridicule.

    Delia didn''t know that his sincerity had inadvertently changed Geoff''s view of the world. In the face of Geoff''s disclosure, Delia''s already rosy face turned red. She said to Geoff, "Geoff, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute."

    "I''m just telling the truth. There''s nothing wrong Geoff''s reasonable and unforgiving reply made Delia, who was already too shy, have the posture of fighting with herself.

    "You... You..." Delia was a little shy.

    "Well... Well... Geoff was just joking,

    There''s no malice. Don''t worry too much, Delia Allas admonished him.

    "Well, forget it. I don''t agree with people like you. " Delia followed the steps given by Arles, still proud.

    The crowd in the square looked at the end of the farce, and gradually dispersed. The third prince and his party who just fell to the ground were also carried away by their own attendants, and a farce came to an end in this way.

    "Well, it''s over. Let''s sign up first. " With that, Arles went to the martial arts registration office. And on the way to the martial arts registration office. I don''t know if it''s because I''m afraid of the strength of Arles that all the people who pass by give way to themselves. Arles did not pay much attention to their behavior. If you love, just let it go. He went to the martial arts registration office.

    And Delia and Geoff are behind Arles. Delia had the power to walk with her eyes on the sky. Although it is such an action, it still makes people feel lovely. Saint Ramsey college. Martial arts registration office.

    Three enrollment teachers with the strength of Wuzong have a large number of these Arles. They are not very concerned about the struggle caused by Arles just now.

    The status of the Academy of magic and martial arts in the Roman Empire and even the magical continent

    , has an extraordinary position. So that the empire is also very afraid of the college. After all, the many strong men cultivated by the magic Martial Arts College of Saint orchid are also very important in the magic continent. No one would be so stupid as to get into trouble with so many powerful people.

    What they care about is the strength of Arles. They see the strength of Arles at a glance. At the age of only 10, he has reached the level of martial arts teacher 5. This kind of talent is amazing. Brin Kaisa, who is known as "the first martial arts genius" in the magic continent, is only a martial arts master level 3 at his age.

    At the same time, allas also thought in his heart: "the inside information of the saint orchid magic martial arts college is really strong. Any three teachers are" Zongjie. ". No wonder it''s the fear of empires. "

    The situation of looking at each other is over. A middle-aged man asked, "do you want to sign up?"

    "Yes, I want to sign up." Arles replied with a smile.

    "Well, you''ve been accepted. Go with this teacher to pay the registration fee of 1000 gold coins and get your school uniform. In the afternoon, the fifth trainer in the college in his school uniform will gather. " The middle-aged teacher pointed to the young teacher nearby and said.

    "Well, did I hear you right? I''m accepted. No test? " Arles was obviously surprised by the middle-aged teacher''s words, and his mind couldn''t turn around.

    "Yes, you heard me right. You were accepted. You can go in with this teacher. " The middle-aged teacher repeated to Arles.

    Arles said to Delia and Geoff, "you wait for me outside. I''ll come back when I get in."

    "Arles, I want to learn magic. Can I sign up over there? " Delia asked, tugging at the corner of Arles''s coat.

    "You want to learn magic?"| Asked Arles uncertainly.

    "Well, I think magic is very interesting." Delia seemed to be determined, her eyes did not dodge to the eyes of Arles said.

    "Magic can be hard, and you don''t have to be accepted." Although it''s not clear whether Delia will not be accepted, Arles still starts her psychological construction first.

    "It''s ok... I just want to try."

    "Well, Geoff, you can accompany Delia to the magic admissions office to sign up for the test."

    Then he followed the young teacher in. I paid the tuition fee and got the uniform in the college. Along the way, allas only felt lucky. Although with their own strength will certainly be admitted. But to avoid the test, Arles still felt lucky.

    Outside the college, when she saw Delia''s gloomy expression, allas could only comfort her¡° Delia, there''s no way to admit. Just be open. "

    Delia looked up at Arles. With some misty eyes, he smiles at Arles. The latter way¡° Are you looking down on me, Arles

    "Well, what''s the matter?" It was obvious that Arles was confused by Delia''s mindless words. Delia hugged Arles''s arm and squeezed it hard: "I''m accepted..."

    "Well... Well... You''re accepted." Arles nodded and replied with a smile... When I came back to myself, there was a huge surprise.

    ¡±What... ''!!!!

    "Ask for votes, ask for support ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

 Chapter 10

    "What..." with the exclamation of Arles, the others in the square turned to look at him. Delia was very happy to hide her face and smile when she saw Arles in a panic.

    "Young master, Delia is really accepted by the Department of magic. Don''t you see that he has the same school uniform as you?" Geoff looks helpless at Arles.

    "Oh, caring is messy. ha-ha. Delia, how wonderful Arles scratched his head awkwardly. I changed the subject in the name of congratulations.

    Delia was glad to hear what Arles said. Because Arles said he cared about himself. Because his favorite Arles cares about himself. Delia just felt a little smug.

    I saw Delia over there, intoxicated with herself. Arles pulled Geoff aside. "What''s going on?" he asked. You can tell me

    Geoff pulled the corner of his coat and said to Arles, "well, let me think about it."

    "Pa"

    Arles slapped Geoff on the head¡° You still want to make me feel better. Please tell me quickly. "

    Geoff covered his head, which had just been slapped by Arles, pretended to cry, and wiped the corners of his eyes with his right hand. It''s funny enough.

    Without saying a word, Arles rewarded Geoff with a "shudder": "you kid, you still pretend. Isn''t it a long time since I cleaned you up? My skin is itching. " With that, they clenched their hands and collided. The voice is very loud.

    Geoff looked at his young master''s action, and his back was in a cold sweat. Because every time young master allas does this action, it means that he will have bad luck.

    "No... No, sir, you think too much. Isn''t that what I''m trying to say? " Geoff quickly appeased Arles, who was on the verge of "explosion". Think back to....

    "Then, young master, when you followed the young teacher into the college to go through the formalities, I accompanied Delia to the magic office. All the teachers in the magic recruiting office are women, and they are young and beautiful. They should have a figure and a face

    Arles listened to Geoff''s words and gave Geoff a "shudder": "what I asked you to say is how Delia passed the test, what you said to do with those admissions teachers."

    "Young master, there must be some foreshadowing in storytelling. Or you''ll find it boring. " Geoff argued.

    "Come on, go on. Just don''t procrastinate

    ¡£¡± Arles said helplessly that he didn''t want to see Geoff''s bad habit of hanging his appetite.

    "All right, young master, I''ll go on." Geoff replied, shaking his head.

    "Say..."

    "Uh huh." Hearing the warning from his young master, Geoff also put away his idleness. In retrospect.

    Magic Office.

    Delia and Geoff went to the bottom of the line. There are only less than ten candidates in front of us. Although Delia was nice to Arles, she was still very nervous. In a nervous state of mind, it was Delia''s turn in the blink of an eye.

    "Little sister, do you want to sign up, too?" A beautiful teacher from the magic admissions office asked.

    "Yes... Yes!" Delia''s nervousness made her stutter. The beautiful teacher smiles at Delia¡° Don''t be so nervous. There''s nothing to be afraid of. My name is Avril. Please call me teacher Avril

    "Well, you and I will go in and test it." Teacher Avril said to Delia.

    Delia and Geoff followed the Avril teacher in.

    The recruitment of magicians is different from that of martial arts. Martial arts is about strength, while magic is about talent. Magic mainly tests mental power and element affinity.

    The testing office in the college.

    "Come on, little sister. You put your hand on this "psychic test crystal" and close your eyes and imagine, imagine your blood flowing to the crystal.

    The amount of mental power determines the size of their own magic.

    Looking at the light of the "mental test crystal", Avril said beside her¡° Yes. Yes, that''s it. Good

    Then she began to record Delia''s mental data.

    "350... 640... 780... 1000, my God, it''s over 1000, and it''s still rising." Avril teacher was frightened by the data in the crystal, this mental power has reached the limit of level 1, and is still rising. This kid. Talent is a monster.

    "Bang"

    In Avril teacher surprised thinking at the same time, "the spirit of the test crystal" cracks, and then burst open.

    The loud sound of the explosion also frightened other test personnel, and turned their heads to the test place where the explosion was made.

    The smoke was so thick that no one could see what was going on inside.

    "What happened to the explosion." A test teacher asked.

    "It''s like the ''Psychic test crystal'' can''t stand the explosion of injected psychic power," said a teacher of the test not far from Delia''s test.

    Smoke slowly dissipated part of the ground is full of gravel. All the stones on the ground were crushed by the explosion. We can see the tremendous power of the explosion just now. If you don''t pay attention, you''ll die.

    And the teachers who saw the rubble gradually became serious. I''m worried about the two people who were tested here just now. Facing a sudden accident, some teachers also began to mobilize.

    As the smoke completely dissipated, a water colored curtain appeared, in which two people who had just tested here appeared. Miss Delia and Avril. This is the curtain cast by Avril.

    When the "mental test crystal" appeared cracks, Avril teacher is noticed, at a critical moment. Avril teacher quickly took out Delia, who was still testing her mental strength, and cast the protective magic of level 5 water system ~ ~ "water curtain".

    Say it''s late, that''s fast. Avril teacher just released the "water curtain", "mental test crystal" burst, and then burst.

    Are Avril and Delia surprised to release the "water curtain"

    We narrowly escaped the deadly explosion...

    Delia was frightened by the explosion and cried like a pear flower with tears. It''s like heartache..

    But Delia only cried for a moment and settled down and asked for the next test¡° The test of element affinity. Avril also agreed with Delia. Element affinity, as the name suggests. It''s used to decide what kind of magic you use. For example.

    People with fire element affinity can use fire element magic.

    People with water affinity can use water magic.

    People with earth affinity can use earth magic.

    and so on...

    "You close your eyes, meditate, feel yourself in nature, and then tell me the color of the spots you see." Avril said to Delia, who was in a state of meditation.

    Soon, Delia''s voice came out: "I see little red spots."

    "Well, you''re a fire element. It''s the fire wizard. " As soon as Avril had finished, Delia''s voice came out.

    "I also saw many other small spots, including blue, earth and green. There are so many other colors

    "Really?" Avril obviously didn''t believe it.

    "Really, there are so many. I can''t count them."

    Hearing this, Avril teacher immediately confused. It''s hard to see how much light is an element, but Delia does see countless elements.

    "Now the college has found the treasure." At this time, Avril''s last thought before she fainted...

    In this way, Delia was successfully accepted by the magic Department of Saint Ramsey college.

    "That''s about it, young master." Geoff shrugged helplessly at the same dumbfounded young master.

    "It''s so ugly. I didn''t expect that Delia was a magic genius." Said Arles, as if he had known Delia for a long time.

    ¡±What do you say people should not look good. I''m a magic genius, can''t I¡° Delia, who has come back to herself, hears allas'' theory of taste. Very angry.

    ¡±Stop, don''t run... I''ll teach you a good lesson and let you know how powerful I am. " Then he ran after Arles.

    "If you don''t run, I''m not stupid."

    In this way, both allas and Delia were admitted to the Department of martial arts and the Department of magic of the Magic Academy of Saint Rand...

    £¡£¡£¡£¡

    "Chapter 2 to. Collection for recommendation!"!!! support!! Support

 Chapter 11

    The enrollment of the Academy of magic and martial arts in St. LAN ended when Arles and Delia were admitted to the Department of martial arts and the Department of magic, respectively.

    Allas and his party returned to the hotel for a rest after the enrollment. After all, this morning, although allas won easily, he still consumed a lot of fighting spirit.

    After the weights were adjusted, allas and Delia changed into the uniforms of the Saint ramorville college they had given out in the morning.

    Put on the uniform of allas looks more handsome and healthy. White plaid shirt, white Western-style coat with a few black lines, the left chest embroidered with the symbol of Saint orchid magic martial arts college - blue on one side, the other all red shield, inside there is a blooming golden orchid. It''s beautiful. This is the hallmark of the Academy of magic, Saint Landon.

    White plaid shirt and the same white with a few black lines, the left chest embroidered with St. LAN Dun''s Western-style coat with pure white trousers. The muscle lines of Arles without any extra fat are exquisitely displayed. But it also makes people look very invisible. It''s perfect. Let Arles originally look very handsome appearance is more attractive.

    When Delia put on the school uniform of Saint Ramsey college and appeared in front of Arles, Arles only felt that her eyes were bright. The uniform is as like as two peas, but only a pair of trousers that are worn to the knees. Delia is already beautiful and lovely. But against the backdrop of school uniform, it is more charming. It''s hard to see.

    Delia''s figure is also beginning to highlight its concave and convex lines, and this school uniform is based on it, making her figure more concave and convex. This school uniform reminds allas of the new underwear on the earth in the previous life. The effect is as like as two peas.

    "Arles, you look great in your school uniform," said Delia with a rosy face.

    For a moment, Arles couldn''t recover. She was still immersed in the lovely beauty shown by Delia. Delia was even more embarrassed when she looked at Arles and stared at herself. The haze on the face is more and more red.

    "How are you, good-looking?" Delia took her skirt around in front of Arles. Shy asked in a daze of Arles.

    "Well... It''s beautiful... It''s wonderful." Allas returned to praise, but secretly cursed the design in his heart

    School uniform Designer: "MD, a set of school uniform is so outstanding and beautiful. You think you''re looking at a model training school when you dress like a model. "

    Arles and Delia, dressed in their school uniforms, walk in the direction of the Academy. The commotion along the way was no less than the fight in the college square in the morning, although the protagonist of both events was Arles.

    "You see, they are so beautiful." Said a young noble lady in green.

    "Yes... Yes... They are more beautiful than the goblins. There is no flaw at all Said the lady in red beside the noble young lady.

    Arles listened to the praise language along the way, it is a helpless smile. For her and Delia''s appearance, Arles knew the degree of outstanding beauty, but did not expect to cause such a big disturbance. For the 23rd time in his heart, Arles complained about the designer who designed the school uniform.

    In the way of praise and exclamation, allas and Delia, Geoff finally arrived at the saint rambler college. Looking at the gate of the magic martial arts college in Saint orchid, Arles sighed...

    "I didn''t expect such a stir. What happened before

    "No?" The tone of Delia''s voice floated past Arles''s ears.

    "It''s because of this school uniform," he said in a cold sweat. It''s true that people need clothes and Buddhas need gold! The school uniform is so beautiful¡°¡° Allas, what is a person''s clothes, Buddha''s gold... What is a Buddha? " Delia''s questioning voice sounded again¡° it ''s nothing... It''s just that the clothes will look better. Hehe, it''s nothing. " Arles said in a hurry, thinking: "it''s dangerous to accidentally use the idioms of the previous life on the earth. I can''t make it. If people know that I have a different memory, I don''t know what will happen. Although what is written in the passage is accepted. What, but is that really the case? "

    "Oh. All right, Arles, let''s go in. " Delia didn''t pursue the issue either. Urging Arles into the college.

    "Forget it, no one knows what will happen. It''s no use worrying now. The boat will go straight to the bridge, and the car will have a way to the front of the mountain. It''s time to say, "Arles thought. Then she went to the college with Delia Geoff.

    Arles and Delia Geoff walked into the college. Although they knew the college was big, they were still shocked.

    The Academy of Saint ramorus occupies one-third of the area of kuninos, which is like another city in kuninos. The college is mainly divided into four parts. The fourth part is the students'' residence.

    Allas and his party walked on the Open College Road for a long time, and finally found the fifth training ground mentioned in the morning. The fifth training ground is very broad. Even if all the students recruited in the morning are gathered together, and their entourage is nearly 5000, it is still very broad.

    Just as Arles and Delia came in, they also attracted the attention of the people in the fifth training ground. For this beautiful couple, they were perfect. They are also full of amazement. After all, most of them are aristocrats. I''ve seen a lot of beautiful men and women, but it''s the first time that I''ve seen such an outstanding and beautiful woman as alasdalya. So on the training ground for a time, the voice of conversation gradually calmed down. In the end, it was completely silent.

    Arles did not care about this phenomenon, after all, in the morning¡°

    "Fight" and "praise" in the afternoon have made Arles take this situation for granted. Ignore others, with a look to the end, with Delia and Geoff to a corner of the fifth training ground.

    At this time, a young man about 16 years old came over. Although the man''s appearance was not as good as that of Arles, he was still pretty, with thin red lips, high nose and evil eyes. Slightly messy red short hair, giving a sense of demon. It doesn''t seem to be easy to get into.

    When he came to Arles, the people in the training ground only held the psychological observation of watching good plays. Then the demon young man with very arrogant said to Arles: "you are the protagonist of the" fight "in the morning, one person defeated the Third Prince of the general Empire, Arles?"

    Arles didn''t pay attention to his meaning. After all, it made him feel very troublesome. But Geoff could not look down: "yes, this is my young master - Arles. How about that

    Allas is very helpless about Geoff''s performance, but he didn''t say much. Just when the people in the training ground thought that the same "fight event" as in the morning would happen again, the demonic young man in between

    The man walked up to Arles. Then he saluted Arles.

    "Boss, you are my idol. I will follow you from today on." Demon young man with a very funny expression said to Arles.

    What... The people at the fifth training ground were dazzled by this unexpected result.

    And at the same time, Arles also said, "what..."

    £¡£¡

 Chapter 12

    There is no doubt that the action of the red haired demon youth has broken the glasses of all the people in the fifth training ground.

    "You said I was your idol, you want to follow me?" With a little hesitation, Arles asked the young man with surprising behavior.

    "Yes, boss, you heard me right. Since I saw you in the morning, I''ve admired you like a river." Red hair seduces the young man, and he looks at his idol allas with a golden heart.

    Arles has a cold sweat on his face. He always avoids such unnecessary troubles. Although he likes to tease people, it doesn''t mean he also likes to make trouble. I don''t know if it''s my own misfortune, or if I''m a trouble maker, I''m always in trouble everywhere I go.

    "But I don''t want to be your idol. I''m not interested in being your idol at all." Arles said without expression.

    "Don''t say that, boss..."

    "And... I''m not your boss, and I can''t be your boss." Arles interrupted the red haired demon youth to say a word

    Just like that.

    Then she took Delia and Geoff to all the new positions, and the young man with red hair stood there.

    ¡±Boss, I won''t give up like this. One day you will admit me¡° The young man with red hair called out confidently to the direction of Arles and others.

    Looking at the practice of the red haired demon youth, Arles did not pay attention to it. The crowd on the fifth training ground was speechless.

    "I didn''t expect that someone would volunteer to be someone else''s younger brother, and they still want to be someone else''s younger brother. If you want to say that the red hair is hard for AMI youth, or should you say that the personality charm of the person who is regarded as the idol elder brother by the red hair demon youth is too great?" At this time, people on the training ground surmised in their hearts.

    "Everyone be quiet."

    At the same time, two burly middle-aged men and a beautiful young woman walked into the training ground. The man who spoke just now was the middle-aged man in blue.

    "Freshmen, please line up according to the position of the Department. The martial arts department is on the left, the forging department is in the middle, and the magic department is in the middle

    right. Those who follow, please stand behind The middle-aged man in blue continued with a strong voice.

    And the freshmen on the fifth training ground also began to line up according to the meaning of the middle-aged man in blue. For the identity of the three, most of the freshmen present have already guessed it.

    The line-up was completed in a few blinks of an eye. Completely according to the standard of fast, quiet and neat. For such speed, the middle-aged man in blue looks very satisfied.

    "For your Queuing Performance and speed. I''m here to compliment you. " The middle-aged man in blue said.

    Then he coughed. He straightened his throat and said, "welcome to our college. I think you have guessed the identity of the three of us, but we''d better introduce ourselves. "

    "I''m the head of the Department of martial arts, Glen days." The middle-aged man in blue said politely.

    "I''m the head of the Department of magic, Ariel Cameron. Please give me more advice. " Then the beautiful young woman gave us a smile. It''s fascinating. Many freshmen are dizzy.

    Arles sighed at the sight. He thought to himself: "the charm of beauty is really powerful. A smile can capture such a new heart in an instant. What a terrible power. "

    Then came the last middle-aged man who introduced himself. Needless to say, we all know that he must be the head of forging department.

    Arles is also looking at the middle-aged man, this middle-aged man wearing a gray bodice, very wide Weiser trousers. There is a long black stick that doesn''t look very impressive around his waist. It should be his weapon.

    "Weiss, it''s time for you to introduce yourself. Why don''t you open your mouth?" Looking at the director of forging department who didn''t speak at all, alilu of magic department asked.

    "Arilu, you don''t know that he is just like a piece of wood. Don''t waste your time asking him to introduce himself. I''ll just introduce him. " Glen days, the head of the Department of martial arts, said helplessly.

    Then he continued: "as you can guess, he is one of the five level-3 forgers in the Empire. He is also our dean''s own disciple and the head of the forging department, Wes Edwards, who has the ability of" honoring rank "in both magic and martial arts." Glen days put aside all the titles that Wes Edward, the head of the forging department, had

    Said one side. Also let originally like a block of wood Wes Edward limited frown. And arilu was hiding her face and laughing.

    After listening to the introduction, some freshmen also bowed their heads to talk. After all, it is a rare opportunity for them to meet three powerful people with respect to rank.

    Then Glen days straightened himself up and said, "that''s all for self introduction and jokes. Next, I will explain to you some rules and regulations of this academy. "

    Under the explanation of Glen days, allas understood some rules, and also understood that there are six grades in each department of Saint Ramsey college. For recruiters, only talented students under the age of 20 are recruited. And in the six years of college, you need to take enough credits and complete the graduation task to graduate.

    Of course, some talented people are not excluded. So for students who haven''t been in College for six years. If you want to graduate early, there is only one requirement, that is, the strength must reach the "respect rank" before you can apply for the graduation task. After that, you can graduate early.

    However, it is too difficult to achieve the condition of "Zun Jie". After all, "Zun Jie" is not the same as the Yellow cabbage. There are only five people who want to have it. Over the years since the establishment of the magic martial arts college in Saint LAN, only five people have reached this standard.

    Among them, the youngest one reached the "rank of Honor: strength", and the one who graduated was Arles''s father, brin Kaisa, who had the title of "the first martial arts genius" in the magic continent. The rest of the people are only after the age of 20. It can be imagined that this is a super task with difficulty almost reaching SS level.

    "Do you understand now?" If you understand, I''ll go back first. I''ll gather here tomorrow morning. We''ll show you around the college. Then the dormitory is distributed. The day after tomorrow, the class will begin Glendales said, looking at the excited freshmen below.

    "I understand." The freshmen all replied...

    "OK, let''s disband if you understand." Grinned grin.

    "See you tomorrow, boys and girls." Alice Cameron smiles and waves at the students. It only makes the students who are already very excited even more excited.

    Arles watched the three go out, then followed and cried, "please wait, teacher."

    "Oh, what can I do for you? Classmate Alice Cameron asked with a smile.

    "I wonder if the dean is in the college. I have a letter to give to the Dean, "allas replied.

    "Are you looking for the dean?"

    With this voice, the other two department heads also turned to look at Arles...

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 13

    "Yes, my grandfather asked me to bring a letter to the dean." Arles and the three who asked did not look at each other timidly...

    However, this performance of allas surprised the heads of the three departments, because Glen days had just released "class deterrence" to allas when he was questioned by him. This "class deterrence" is possessed by those above the "rank" and has the power to suppress those who are lower than his own rank, For this kind of "class deterrence", even people with the strength of "clan rank" will feel uncomfortable. What''s more, the child was deterred by this "class" for the first time...

    This child is lower than himself. He has two classes. And this child is not at all wrong under his own "class pressure", and he can look at himself¡° The boy is not simple. " This is the first impression of the three department heads on Arles...

    In fact, when glendales released this "class deterrent", Arles had already realized that it was just more adaptive than others. After all, it is not the first time that Arles has been attacked by this "class deterrence". As early as when Arles first entered the martial arts school, his teacher, the old housekeeper, Hudson, who has the strength of "martial saint", began to exercise Arles''s "class deterrence"...

    Glendales, they only see the brilliance of Arles, but they don''t know how hard Arles is adapting to the "class deterrence"...

    According to the old housekeeper Hudson, this "class deterrence" is a kind of deterrence for those who are above "zunjie" to those who are not up to "zunjie". Under this kind of deterrence, even those who originally have "Zongjie" level 9 will be suppressed

    It can''t play 80% of its original strength.

    Therefore, for practitioners, "Zun Jie" is a fence, and when they cross it, they enter the threshold of the strong. The "class pressure" of "Shengjie" has the same usage to "zunjie".

    Hudson, the old housekeeper, knows well the use of this "class pressure". In order to make Arles get used to this "class pressure" earlier, he began to train Arles on "class pressure" since he was a child. This practice lasted for several years...

    What''s the difference between Arles and ordinary people at the beginning? Facing the "class pressure" of Hudson, the old housekeeper of "holy rank", Arles can''t even stand up...

    Arles spent a month, slowly adapt to exercise, gradually can stand up. Then it took another year for Arles to have a dialogue with the old housekeeper Hudson under the condition of "class deterrence", although the dialogue was intermittent. Finally, Arles can have a normal dialogue with the old housekeeper under the "class deterrence" of the old housekeeper Hudson. Although there will still be some discomfort, Arles can no longer show it on the surface...

    It''s hard for Arles to think about his exercise at that time. Fortunately, it''s hard work now.

    "The Dean can''t see it if he wants to." Glendales said to some admiring Arles.

    "I know, but I still want to see the dean." Allas did not hesitate to reply that giving up halfway is not his own style.

    "What''s your name and who''s your grandfather?" Alice Cameron, head of the Department of magic, asked. Can you tell us? "

    Arilu Cameron''s more amiable and cordial tone of inquiry also greatly increased Arles''s favor for him. Then he pondered for a moment and replied, "my name is allas Caesar. My grandfather is an old friend of the Dean''s. His name is Romer Caesar

    "Caesar... Caesar..." glendales repeated the name of Arles. Suddenly surprised look in the face gradually diffuse.

    Grendez pressed Arles''s shoulder excitedly and said, "your grandfather''s name is LOM ¨¦ Caesar. Is he the hero who laid the foundation for the peace of the magic land, the hereditary Duke of the Empire of the proletariat, and the current family of the noble Caesar family - LOM ¨¦ Caesar?" Looking at the exciting performance of Glen days, Arles is very helpless, because Arles has guessed that this man is probably a loyal fan of his grandfather¡° Yes, that''s the romecaesar

    Next, Des as like as two peas Allers thought, "I am a loyal follower of your grandfather." Even the words tremble when they speak.

    "And who are you, brinkesa?" "Arilu Cameron asked, blushing on both sides. When Arles saw this little woman, he knew that the head of the magic department, arilu Cameron, must like her father. He complained in his heart, "father, your romantic debt when you were young is really..."

    "It''s me. Father With the answer of Arles, arilu Cameron seems a little lonely, muttering: "I didn''t expect his children are so old."

    "I didn''t expect you to be the son of brin Kaisa, the first martial arts genius in the mainland. No wonder... No wonder... The talent is so amazing at a young age. The real tiger father has no dog." Grinders laughed.

    "We and your father brin are contemporaries, but he graduated after four years in college. At that time, he was the dream lover of all the girls in the college. " Grendes said again.

    "I know what Miss Elliot looks like." Said Arles in his heart.

    Glen days and Alice Cameron are asking about the news of allas'' grandfather and father. It seems that they are not willing to dig out what allas knows.

    "Well, I''ll take you to the teacher." At this time, the head of forging department, Wes Edwards, who didn''t speak, said.

    "Yes, please, Mr. Weiss."

    Wes Edwards is worthy of being called a man of wood. He ignored Arles and walked forward. Arles is also stepping out to follow.

    "Hey... Hey... Don''t you two leave in such a hurry. Wait for us Cried grendes. Then it was arilu and Cameron who caught up with Arles.

    After the students'' attention, allas finally arrived at a very old red brick house. And there are no flowers and trees in 10 meters around the house. Completely naked...

    "Bang..."

    Just as Arles looked at the old house, there was an explosion in it... Then there were puffs of smoke...

    £¡£¡£¡£¡

    "It''s hard for new people to mix up!"!!! Ask for support

 Chapter 14

    There was a loud bang and thick smoke came out of the old red brick house. Arles was a little confused for a moment.

    "What''s the situation?" Asked Arles, pointing to the smoky old house.

    The expressions on the faces of the three department heads didn''t change much, as if this situation was not surprising.

    "It''s good to get used to it. There will be such a play every day here. If I don''t have it one day, I will not get used to it." Glendales, big and small.

    "Don''t you think it''s bare around here. It''s the dean''s experiment. " Alice Cameron laughs.

    Arles was very helpless to their words, thinking: "it''s on every day... What kind of experiments is the Dean doing every day?"

    "Cough... Cough..."

    At this time, there were two coughs in the old smoky house. Then slowly appeared a shadow, when the shadow play ah, you appear in front of allas, allas only feel a burst of speechless.

    "The president is really black all over." Arles asked Ariel Cameron in disbelief.

    Alice Cameron is also very helpless smile: "if there is no accident, I think so."

    After hearing this, Arles cut three black lines on his head. The whole body black is the dean of St. Lam''s magic martial arts college. It''s not necessarily believed by anyone to say it. It''s unbelievable. It''s unbelievable in all aspects.

    "Really, how did you fail again? There should be no calculation error!" The dark figure didn''t find the problem of the failure of the experiment.

    "Teacher..." Wes Edward saluted the dark figure.

    And the dark figure heard this sound, the teacher slowly recovered, and found several people who had been here for a long time.

    "Oh, Weiss. Here you are. Come and help me see where the experiment failed? " The dark figure pulled Wes Edwards.

    "Teacher, I''m waiting to talk about the experiment. I have something to tell you here. Don''t you get this black first." Wes Edward flashed past the dark figure, trying to hold his hand.

    "Oh, something''s up..." Then the dark figure waved his hand, and his whole body changed. It''s not the same mess.

    "What''s going on? It''s amazing." Arles looked at this as if it was a magic trick and asked with golden eyes.

    "It''s the dean who washed his body in an instant with water attribute magic. And then blow yourself dry with the magic of the wind. " Arilu Cameron looked at Arles curiously and replied with a smile.

    "It''s so powerful that one wave can cast two attributes of magic. It''s too strong. " Arles said with some shock.

    "Yes, it''s just the president who has such strength." Grinders laughed.

    Arles looked at the old man who was completely different from the black one. He had silver hair and eyebrows on both sides of his cheek. The beard with white hair is also waist length. It gives people the feeling of a kind and kind old man, but I vaguely feel the "class deterrence" like old housekeeper Hudson. Although very subtle, but allas still felt..

    Then, the new president came to Arles and looked at him for a while¡° Listen to Weiss, you have a letter to give me? "

    "Yes, my grandfather asked me to bring a letter to you." Allas replied, then took the letter from his coat pocket and gave it to the dean.

    After the Dean read the letter, he looked at Arles and walked around him a few times¡° It''s like... It''s like. I didn''t look carefully just now, but now I look carefully, you and your father are really like each other. The same black hair, the same wine red pupil.

    The Dean laughed a few times and then said, "is that old guy OK now? I haven''t seen him in almost 15 years. And Hudson. How is he? I didn''t expect that old guy had such a big grandson. Ha ha ha... How time flies. "

    "My grandfather and my grandfather Hudson are doing well, and they often mention you." When Arles saw the president, he also had some feelings.

    "That old guy doesn''t often speak ill of me behind my back, does he?" The Dean joked.

    Arles was a little surprised, he thought¡° It''s a friend I''ve known for decades. I can even guess what I say. " Although he thought so in his heart, Arles still had to give his grandfather a slap in the face¡° no

    Yes, I see what you said

    "Ha ha, come on, don''t tease you. Just call me grandfather Gerald. You don''t suffer. The old man hopes that I will take care of you more during your stay in the college, and you can tell me what you have to say. " The president changed his playful tone and said with a serious expression.

    "That''s a big gap." Arles was not used to the sudden change of the Dean, and he was in a secret way.

    "No more, no more. It''s not fun at all. " The dean''s voice rang out in Arles''s ear again.

    "Daren Qing, he pretended to be serious just now. It really scared me." Arles thought in his heart a little depressed.

    "Well, granddad Gerald, I went to this college with a friend of mine, who is in the Department of magic. But she doesn''t want to live with others, so she wants to live with me. I''d like to ask you to arrange it for us, OK Asked Arles.

    "It''s a small matter. I''ll ask Glenn to arrange it. You can live with your friend tomorrow. By the way, is your friend a man or a woman? " Dean Gerald asked, a little embarrassed. I didn''t expect that since I was a child, I would be more cheeky than myself

    There will be a day when I''m embarrassed. I think that Dean Gerald''s teasing skill is too strong.

    "It''s... It''s a woman..." Arles said to the gossip Dean.

    "Oh... Oh, oh... Boy, you can do it. You know your father was not as powerful as you? " President Gerald pushed Arles with his elbow.

    "Grandfather Gerald, what are you talking about? We are just friends." Arles retorted.

    "Ha ha. I know... I know. Young people today. " President Gerald''s face was clear and funny. Arles is too lazy to argue with the self-conscious grandfather Gerald.

    The other three were also watching the behavior of the old and the young. The dialogue was very funny. But I didn''t dare to whisper. I can only hold it.

    March, 11120¡° "Shura God of war" Arles stepped into the first university in the magic continent - Saint orchid Mowu college. It''s also the foreshadowing for his first fame to resound through the magic land...

    £¡£¡£¡¡¸ support!!! Support me

 Chapter 15

    After giving the letter to Gerald, the old Dean of the Department, Arles said goodbye to Gerald and the three department directors. He walked back to the fifth training ground, because he just talked with Delia. They said, "wait for me here." And then he left. I don''t know if Delia''s scratched. Arles thought in his heart, walking faster and faster....

    In the fifth training ground, Delia and Geoff, after Arles left a word and ran away, Delia was always depressed, turning around and stamping her feet in the same place, and complained about Arles a few times: "damn Arles, I don''t know where to go, even if I don''t take Geoff. Why don''t you bring me... Damn... Damn... " Complaining and kicking at the wall.

    Geoff couldn''t bear to see Delia walking around and complaining. He said to Delia who was kicking the corner: "Miss Delia, can you stop making trouble walking around? The young master just went to other places and didn''t take you with him, and you won''t be like this

    Let''s go. "

    "No, who told him not to take me. I''ll give him a good beating when he comes back. Otherwise, it''s hard to get rid of my hatred. " Said Delia, gnashing her teeth.

    On the way back, allas suddenly shivered and thought, "how can I have a bad feeling?" then he denied his idea: "no, no, I think too much. Go back! Or Delia will be impatient. " Then he quickened his pace...

    While Delia was complaining, the young man with red hair came to Delia''s direction, looked left and right, and asked, "where''s my big brother? Why didn''t you see him?"

    "Who''s your big brother? Don''t recognize your relatives." Delia glared at the red haired young man angrily.

    "Yes, my young master is not your big brother. And even if you want to be my young master''s younger brother, you are not qualified. " Geoff echoed Delia''s words.

    The young man with red hair was not angry at this. He fixed his eyes on daili

    Ya looked up and down at Delia: "beauty, real lovely beauty. You must be my sister-in-law. "

    "Big... Sister-in-law. I''m sister-in-law Delia was obviously a little stunned by the words of the red haired demon youth, and her brain was a little short-circuit. Repeat the same sentence with a smile.

    "Oh, it''s really my sister-in-law. Hello... Hello..." said the young man with red hair.

    Geoff sighed at the appearance of Delia''s flower maniac gang and explained to the young man with red hair: "you''re wrong. He''s not my young master''s wife. At most, it''s just a sister warming the bed. "

    Geoff said with a sarcastic tone. Delia heard Geoff''s sarcasm and recovered from the state of flower mania just now. He said to Geoff, "Geoff, you just said something bad about me."

    "No, I can''t say anything. It''s too late for me to praise you. How can I speak ill of you? How can you say that you are the master''s bed maid. Ah... "Said Geoff with a smirk.

    "Geoff, you want to fight..." Delia held up her powder

    Nenxiaoquan gave Geoff a "beating", but Geoff enjoyed Delia''s "pink fist service". After all, Delia''s strength is not very big. The little pink punch on Geoff, who has the strength of martial arts level 9, is like a mosquito bite.

    Delia didn''t know whether she was tired or that her attack didn''t work for Geoff. She began to sulk again. Facing the sullen Delia, Geoff did not forget to sneer: "why, the first lady is tired, no more fighting?"¡° Hum. Miss Ben has taught you a lesson. I''ll let you off this time. " Delia said in a high voice.

    Geoff didn''t care much about Delia''s unreasonable behavior. He followed Delia''s steps and said, "OK... Ok... Little man, thank you for your forgiveness."

    "Well, you''re smart." Delia smile bright way, real typical to give you a little sunshine, you are brilliant type.

    "What are you talking about, sister-in-law?" The young man with red hair did not change his address to Delia. Delia heard what the young man with red hair called herself. The smile on the face is more brilliant.

    "Good... Good... What''s your name, little brother? I''ll follow you later." Delia walked over and patted the shoulder of the red haired young man who was two heads higher than herself. It was very funny and funny.

    "Sister-in-law, my name is Carmen estron." The young man with red hair replied.

    "Good, good name, Carman. When your elder brother comes back, I''ll ask him to accept you as my younger brother. " Delia said with a smile.

    "Really? Thank you, sister-in-law. "

    Facing these two funny people, Geoff shook his head helplessly, sighed and thought, "the young master has been sold by Delia again."

    When Arles walked back to the fifth training ground, he saw not Delia, who was sulky, but Delia, who was talking and laughing with others, and the young man with red hair who called his big brother just now. What''s the situation?

    "Delia." Cried Arles.

    Hearing Arles'' voice, Delia jumped to Arles'' side, hugged his arm, and shook: "Arles

    Where have you been? Why did you come back so long? "

    Arles is not used to Delia''s attitude. If you met her before and didn''t take her with you, she would be annoyed for a long time. What''s the matter today?

    Arles instinctively resisted. Looking at Geoff, Geoff saw Arles'' inquiring eyes and shook his head at Arles.

    "Arles, come on, I''ll introduce you to someone." Delia pulls Arles to the young man with red hair. Pointing to the young man with red hair, he said, "Arles, this man is your younger brother. His name is Carmen estolon. Of course, he''s my little brother, too. "

    "Hello, big brother. I''m your new brother. My name is Carmen estolon. Please give me more advice. " The young man with red hair laughs.

    "Didn''t I say that I don''t accept younger brother, and I don''t need younger brother?"

    The young man with red hair stopped talking and then looked at Delia. When Arles saw the eyes of the young red haired demon, he seemed to ask for help from Delia, thinking, "what''s going on with Delia again?"

    Delia also saw the eyes of the red haired demon youth and said coquettishly to Arles¡° What does it matter to take him? "

    "Yes, yes, brother, take me! I''m very useful. " The young man with red hair is attached to the road.

    "No, I don''t need it." Arles was determined to leave no room.

    When Delia heard the voice of Arles, she felt that her face was almost gone. The sullen in my heart ran out again. He said to Arles, "if you don''t take Kaman as your little brother, I''ll ignore you."¡° What''s the matter, Delia? " Arles fainted. What''s the situation? Even my younger brother has to force me to accept it. Arles was confused five times today.

    "Do you accept it or not?"

    Looking at the way Delia was about to cry, Arles sighed and thought, "come on, promise first. When Delia''s anger is gone, we''ll solve the" little brother incident. " Thinking about it, he said, "OK."

    When she heard this, Delia was very happy and looked into Arles''s cheek

    "It''s very kind of you, Arles," he said

    Arles is speechless... I feel it. Delia kisses me on the cheek...

    In this way, the first younger brother of "Shura warlord" was born. He was kamanestolon who provided the greatest help for the greatest crisis encountered by "Shura warlord" in the future. He was called "nine life demon man" by later generations.

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 16

    The wind is gentle and the sun is beautiful. It''s another fine morning. The streets of kuninos are as busy as ever. People are constantly shuttling back and forth between shops.

    Arles took a break after morning exercise. I''m ready to go to Saint Ramsey college, because I''m going to live in the college dormitory today, so allas''s luggage was packed last night. To be right, it should have been cleaned up by Geoff.

    When Arles walked out of the room, Delia came bouncing over with a small suitcase in her hand.

    "Arles, you are so slow. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time Delia said playfully. It looks naive and lovely. It''s very attractive.

    "Well, it''s my fault. Let me help you with your luggage." As she said this, she took the suitcase from Delia.

    "Arles, you''re a good man Delia said happily. This kind of careless caring behavior of allas often makes Delia very happy, because Delia thinks that allas cares for herself

    Then his position in his heart is certainly not low. At the thought of her place in Arles'' heart, the smile on Delia''s face could not stop.

    As soon as Arles took Delia''s suitcase, Geoff couldn''t see it. He thought to himself, "how can my young master help people carry suitcases. However, this is what the young master said to mention. I can''t refute it myself. "

    "Young master, I''ll take it." Then he grabbed the suitcase in Arles'' hand.

    Seeing Geoff''s action, Arles didn''t have to think about what Geoff thought. I didn''t fight Geoff for the "ownership" of the suitcase. For Geoff, Arles never regarded him as a servant, but as his friend, yes, a friend. But Geoff still seems to be a little uncomfortable. But one day Geoff will get used to it, Arles thought.

    The three went downstairs with their luggage, went to the counter of the hotel, checked out their room, and were ready to report to the Academy of magic.

    As soon as Arles walked out of the hotel, a figure appeared quickly

    In front of Arles, he bowed to him 90 degrees and said, "good morning, boss!"

    Yes, this man is the younger brother of allas, Carmen estolon. Now it looks like a little brother. Arles did not expect that the new boy would come to his hotel early in the morning to wait for him.

    As for Delia''s title of sister-in-law, she was ruthlessly deprived by Arles yesterday. The reason is that she is still young, so don''t be so vulgar. Delia was also helpless to say that she didn''t need to call her sister-in-law. The taste in my heart is not good. But Delia also has a new title. It''s just a change of soup. Arles can only turn a blind eye.

    "Good morning, little Carman." Delia waved cheerfully to the Carman.

    "Oh, good morning, big sister!" Then he ran to Delia''s face and bowed himself 90 degrees. Just as like as two peas in Allers.

    Although for the name of the little brother Arles no interest, but to see him such a low profile is not very happy, to Carmen

    "You don''t have to be so low," he said. We''re not that kind of people. I don''t like that. " Cold words make the temperature around a few degrees lower. But it was warm in Kaman''s heart.

    For this big brother, at the beginning, he just had some admiration, because he was fierce in fighting, charismatic, and talented. Kamanestolon only felt that he was attracted by him, as long as he followed the boss, he could have a wonderful life. At that time, Kaman thought about the big brother. Now, a sentence of allas, although the tone is very cold, but still can see the care for themselves. This also made kamanestolon feel that he didn''t admit the big brother wrong...

    "All right, big brother."

    ......

    The drama of big brother training new younger brother, which was staged early in the morning, naturally attracted many people to watch. Arles felt that it was very troublesome for them. He said to several people around him: "let''s go to college. I don''t want to be appreciated as a monkey here." Then he led the way through the crowd to the direction of the college. The three people behind are still in a daze.

    After a long time, the three talents said together: "there is no such handsome monkey as you." Then he chased Arles...

    On the way to the college, allas and his party naturally attracted the most attention, and it was difficult for them to pay attention to the combination of handsome men and beautiful women. For passers-by''s advice, Arles ignored, accelerated the pace to the direction of the college.

    When the four arrived at the fifth training ground yesterday, they found that they were the last to arrive. All of them had already photographed the team, and even the three department heads had already arrived.

    "Well, it seems that everyone has arrived. Now I''ll take you to arrange the dormitory first, and then visit the campus." Grendes'' deep voice rang out on the training ground.

    "OK, let''s go now." Then step out of the pace first, to the student dormitory area. The party also followed.

    After a period of not too short and not too long journey, they finally arrived at the dormitory campus. The students who arrived were frightened by the sight in front of them.

    "Is this the college dormitory? It''s too luxurious! " a group

    Looking at the dormitory, the student sighed. So does Arles.

    Western style houses similar to those on the earth appeared in front of people. Western style houses are distributed along the river bank, one by one, a large number. Each building is luxurious and harmonious with the college.

    "It''s a luxury. No wonder the Academy of magic takes up one-third of the city of kuninos. It turns out that half of the third are student houses. Luxury... It''s really extravagant. " Arles couldn''t help thinking.

    Well, don''t be in a daze. This is where you will live in the future. We have arranged the dormitories so that we can show you around the college. " Alilu looked at the large group of students in a daze and said with a smile. It''s a situation we see every year, but Elliot still finds it funny.

    "The woman followed me to the dormitory on the right." Ellie road beckons to take the girls to the dormitory area on the right. There is only one exception, Delia, who was informed by Arles yesterday. She said that she would live with him, but the news kept Delia awake all night, and she is still excited.

    "Well, don''t look at the back of the beauties

    It''s too late. Come to the dorm with me. " Glendales was laughing at the boys. Take a large group of male students to the dormitory area on the left.

    When Arles was about to follow him, he felt that his shoulder was held down. Looking back, he saw that it was Wes Edwards, the head of the forging department.

    Just listen to Wes Edward face expressionless, cold way: "come with me, I take you to the dormitory." Then he went to the end of the river without waiting for Arles to answer. The three of allas could only follow...

    £¡£¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 17

    As Wes Edwards walked to the upper reaches of the river, what appeared in front of the three of Arles was a bamboo forest and the mountain wall with a waterfall. Below the waterfall, there is a water wheel that turns with the current. There are several buildings with various styles around. The harmony of beauty...

    Regardless of the surprise of the three, Wes Edwards went straight to the front of a building and said, "this is where you live."

    This is where we will live in the future, and the environment is a little better. Compared with the dormitory, it''s just one place a day. There is no comparability at all. Although surprised, but Arles is also a sudden return to normal.

    "Mr. Weiss, who lives in the other houses here?" Arles is a little curious. After all, in such a beautiful place, who will live here besides himself?

    Wes Edward looked at Arles for a long time and said, "here are some senior teachers in the college. I live here with Glenn and Elliot

    "Aren''t there any other students?"

    "There are... There are five students. They are the best students in the three departments of the college." Although Wes Edward said little, he still answered Arles'' question.

    After hearing Weiss''s answer, Arles began to think in secret: "how good will the best students in the three departments be?"

    "You go and tidy up, and then go back to gather." With that, Wes Edward went back in the direction he had just come. I didn''t wait for the three of Arles to answer.

    "Come on, go in and tidy up." Arles looked at Delia and Geoff, who still had a look of surprise on their faces. He waved. Then I went into the house with special arrangement.

    After a moment''s arrangement, the three of allas also went to the gathering place.

    Arles also ignored the noise of Delia''s side, thinking all the way about what Wes Edwards said just now: "the best five people in the magic Martial Arts Academy of St. LAN. How strong will it be. It''s like seeing something. "

    In the rapid operation of Arles'' head, the three also returned to the meeting point just now. Most of the new students have come back here. It seems that they are almost arranged.

    As soon as Arles appeared, the younger brother quickly found out and ran over: "boss, where have you just gone? I''ve been looking for you for a long time."

    Arles ignored his rambling inquiry, but Delia was different.

    "Kaman, we followed Mr. Weiss to the dormitory. Our dormitory is different from yours." Delia said in a high voice.

    ¡±What. Boss, you live in different places. Where, where. I''m going to see it, too. " Carman listened to Delia''s words, and her voice suddenly increased, which almost broke Arles''s eardrum.

    "Yes, yes, you can come with us later."

    As soon as Kaman was about to speak, Glen days appeared, followed by a student like young man. The young man looks about 18 years old. It''s about the same height as glendales. He looks rather resolute and handsome. And Carman''s fiery red hair is the most eye-catching...

    "Well, everyone''s dormitories have been arranged. Next, let''s go

    It''s a visit to the campus. Because our teacher has something to do temporarily, we have a senior in the college to show you around. " As soon as Glen days finished, the chatter began.

    "All right, everyone be quiet. Now let the senior introduce himself. " With the powerful voice of Glen days again. The noise gradually died down. The young man with red hair also introduced himself: "I''m Mellon Artest, grade 5 in the Department of martial arts. Please give me more advice. " Then he saluted the freshmen.

    "Ha ha, don''t look at him like this. Mellon is the fifth most powerful celebrity in the college. Now his strength has reached Wuzong Level 3." As he said this, Glen days patted Mellon on the shoulder.

    "Teacher, there''s nothing to say." Although the mouth is modest tone, but in Arles''s view, the name of Mellon is quite proud of his strength. But yes, he has the cost of pride. At the first sight of Mellon, Arles felt a little disgusted. He didn''t know why...

    ... Glen days has finished explaining some points for attention

    Then he left. Mellon is also doing his duty, with the new students to visit the college, from the dormitory area all the way to visit the Department of magic, martial arts. Forging department and many training fields.

    "Well, there are so many places I can show you, and I can''t show you anywhere else. Those places are inaccessible even to some less qualified teachers, so don''t run to them without authorization, do you know? " Mellon said to the students with a smile. Although it seems to be a kind reminder, Arles knows that this is clearly provoking some people''s curiosity. And Arles didn''t understand why he did it.

    As Mellon''s words fall, freshmen begin to whisper. Talking about these so-called no right to visit the place, several curious freshmen have begun to encourage people to explore.

    Arles also ignored these curious people, and now there is another problem to attract him. It is the top four people in the college who are the most curious at present.

    "Mr. Mellon, your strength ranks fifth in the college. Who are the top four and how about your strength?" Asked Arles.

    "Oh, Xuedi, although I live together, I don''t know very well. I only know that the second and fourth place are brother and sister. I haven''t seen the third and first place. However, it is said that the strength of the first place has reached "Wuzong" level 9, one step short of entering "wuzun." Mellon''s smile did not change at all, but the depth of his eyes betrayed him, and Arles knew that the man was hostile to him. But I don''t care...

    Although the strength is not as strong as he is now. But it doesn''t mean that he won''t be better than him in the future, because one day he will stand at the top of the magic continent. Allas is confident about this.

    Mellon clapped his hands and said to the large group of Freshmen: "OK, that''s all for today. You also go back to the dormitory to have a rest. Get ready for class tomorrow. "

    "OK, thank you. Goodbye, senior." Then they went back to their dormitories. Ready to start a new life......

    £¡£¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 18

    After a day''s understanding of the college and the arrangement of the dormitory, they went back to the specially arranged dormitory. As soon as they got into the dormitory, they went straight to their room. When they got to the door of the room, they said to Geoff and Delia, "I''m going to start my training and promotion now. Don''t disturb me for the moment." Then he went into the room. Close the door.

    Looking at Arles'' door, Geoff sighed and went to the kitchen to prepare dinner. Perhaps because she knew what Arles wanted from her strength, Delia, who was always noisy, was sitting in the quiet living room...

    Arles is a very competitive person. Although Arles is the best among his peers now, he feels that his strength is too weak when he knows that Mellon, the fifth of the five most powerful people in the college, has the strength of "Wuzong" level 3. So Arles wants to improve his strength as soon as possible. If you can''t be number one in the college, don''t even dream of being the peak of the magic continent.

    As early as a few days ago, after the "fight" between Arles and the third prince, Arles faintly felt that his fighting spirit had increased a little. Maybe it was because of the third prince''s "powder of dispersing Qi". Because his strength dropped to 70% of the original strength, his fighting spirit was also compressed and refined, and then an hour later, In the case of strength recovery, fighting spirit has also been improved to a certain extent. So as to achieve the promotion conditions....

    This is a blessing in disguise for allas. I didn''t expect to be promoted to the sixth level of "martial arts master" in a short time. You know, it took half a year for Arles to go from level 4 to level 5.

    Arles took a deep breath and calmed down his excitement. Slowly took off the coat, running from the fighting.

    In the case of such consumption of fighting spirit, there is no time to go by. After an hour of fighting spirit consumption, Arles''s fighting spirit begins to run out, and becomes like nothing. Arles also clearly understood that his promotion time has come, as if to squeeze his fighting spirit dry, speeding up the flow of fighting spirit in his body.

    In such a situation, after more than ten minutes, allas''s fighting spirit

    Completely exhausted. And Arles was sweating, his eyes closed. It''s like falling asleep.

    All of a sudden, the sweat on his body slowly turned into steam, and then completely disappeared. It was only a few breaths. Then, he slowly opened his closed eyes, and the wine red pupil, which was already as beautiful as a gem, was more bright and moving...

    Arles closed his eyes again. When Arles opened his eyes again.

    There was a big bang...

    The fighting spirit, which had been exhausted, was once put into operation. As the fighting spirit became stronger and stronger, it became stronger and stronger. The color of fighting spirit is gradually deepening. Finally, under the control of Arles, it gradually stabilized. If you look carefully, the fighting color is a little deeper than the original one. Arles knew he had made it.

    "I didn''t expect this promotion to be so tiring." Allars thought in his heart that the promotion situation of this time was that allars almost couldn''t hold on.

    In allas calm feeling of a * within the fighting, outside the room

    There came the voices of Delia and Geoff.

    "Are you all right, Arles? What was the noise like? " Delia knocked anxiously on Arles'' door.

    "What happened, young master?"

    After a while, the door was opened, and Arles appeared in front of Delia and Geoff: "it''s OK, I''ve been successfully promoted to the sixth level of" martial arts master. "

    Looking at Arles *''s upper body, Delia''s face was flushed with rosy clouds. It''s lovely. After listening to what Arles said, Geoff thought, "young master is not the same. If you are promoted, you will be promoted. It''s a genius. "

    "I''m fine, but With that, Arles pointed to the room.

    "There''s something in the room." The room was in an orderly mess. Except in the middle, there was nothing on the floor, and all the other walls were piled up.

    What''s the matter? Geoff looks at Arles with inquiring eyes.

    "Just now when the breakthrough promotion, the things in the room were accidentally blown to the corner by the fighting spirit." Arles scratched his head with embarrassment.

    After promotion must choose the open place, this is the first way to see the miserable situation in the room.

    Looking at the mess in the room, Geoff shook his head and sighed: "young master, go to the living room to have a rest. You must be very tired when you just got promoted. Let me clean up here."

    "Geoff, I''ll do it myself. You

    As soon as Arles said something, Geoff interrupted: "young master, it''s my duty. Don''t argue with me."

    There''s no way to deal with Geoff''s personality. He simply gives Geoff the arrangement and takes Delia to the living room.

    It''s in the living room. Arles sat down on the sofa. I saw Delia still standing and didn''t sit down.

    "Delia, why don''t you sit down?"

    "Ah... Ah... No reason. "Ha ha," replied Delia absently.

    Arles stood up and walked up to Delia, holding her hands on her

    Leia''s shoulder, the shoulder was pressed on Delia''s face suddenly red, like the sunset sun.

    Arles''s eyes were fixed on Delia, her face slowly approaching. Delia was flustered at the sight of Arles'' movements. Struggling...

    "Arles, what are you doing..."

    "Delia, don''t move." As she said this, she grasped Delia''s shoulder with both hands. Face slowly and Delia only a thumb away.

    "Arles is not going to kiss himself." It''s no wonder that Delia''s brain is full of such thoughts now. After all, no one would think so in such a situation. Slowly close your eyes...

    One minute later.

    "Why haven''t you done it yet." Delia opened her eyes with doubt, and Arles kept the same movement as before.

    "Delia, you." Arles spoke slowly.

    "What''s wrong with me?"

    "Do you have hemorrhoids, so you dare not sit down." Al

    He asked with a serious expression. Then he nodded: "it must be, it must be." It''s like everything is in your own hands.

    At this time, Delia was still ruddy, but this ruddy was not shy, but was infuriated by Arles.

    Delia nudged her pudendal leg in the middle of Arles''s *. Pointing to Arles, he said, "you have hemorrhoids." Then he stamped his foot, turned and walked back to his room. The attacked ares covers his important parts. Face or a face puzzled¡° Am I wrong

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 19

    In the twinkling of an eye, Arles and Delia have been at Saint Ramsey College for two weeks. In these two weeks, in addition to daily fixed training, Arles is to seriously study the training methods in the college, to improve his training.

    It''s a sunny morning again. Arles trained in the morning last night, and then went to Shengwu college where the Department of martial arts is located.

    All departments of Saint Ramsey college are divided into six grades. Those who adopt the grade system will be promoted one grade a year. From enrollment to graduation, as long as there are no accidents, it only takes six years. Those who can graduate early are not included. There is nothing to say about the talents of those people. When they reach the "rank" class, there is nothing left for them in the college.

    The Shengwu college where Arles is located occupies the largest area among the three departments, accounting for three fifths of the college area except the dormitory area. There are 12 teaching buildings in Shengwu college, two for each grade. After all, there are too many students in the Department of martial arts. So the martial arts training ground alone has nearly 2

    000 or so...

    On the way to "Shengwu College", Arles has received constant attention. In three weeks, Arles has become a celebrity of the college, not to mention the fame of "fight" in front of the college. The appearance of allas alone is enough to make allas famous at the Academy of magic. Although Arles is only 10 years old, he looks like a 14-year-old boy.

    There are countless female students in every department who come here every day. For these girls, Arles has always taken the way of ignoring, did not expect that this makes Arles more popular. Arles is also very depressed about this situation. In the female students, such a high popularity, but also makes the male students in Arles gradually spread the fame.

    Every day, boys who are jealous of Arles come to fight for their beloved female classmates, about three times a day on average. Arles is also the next every time, free to practice their own opponent to challenge, so that their actual combat skills can be more skilled. It''s too late for Arles to be happy. Although there are a lot of challenges, allas still keeps the record of winning, so the myth of the unbeaten of allas is slow in the college

    It spread slowly.

    Arles, a freshman in the Department of martial arts, has amazing talent. At the age of 10, he has reached level 6 of the martial arts master. Beautiful appearance, a smile fascinated thousands of girls. In the college to accept the challenge of each grade, 80 consecutive unbeaten.

    In this way, Arles became famous in the college. Although some people come to challenge themselves every day, allas feels that there are some deficiencies in his heart. Maybe I''m expecting this! Looking forward to the top of the college to find their own challenges.

    Today, as soon as Arles arrived at the Shengwu college, he met two groups of people. One group was full of women, with a smile on her face. All of them were holding love letters to Arles, while the other pair was on the contrary. They were stiff, but they made people feel angry. I have a letter in my hand, but it''s not a love letter, it''s a challenge letter...

    "I didn''t expect that there were so many people challenging today. Wasn''t there only a few people before? How did you become a dozen today? " There was no change in Arles'' expression, but there was a big wave in his heart.

    "Arles, look here." Ah le was awakened by the sound

    He looked back. This look, there is caused by the girls side scream.

    "Ah... Ah... He''s looking here. He''s looking at me."

    "No, he''s looking at me." The two girls were arguing over who Arles was looking at.

    Arles also ignore their quarrel, toward the teaching building. Leave two teams of people staring at where they are.

    "So handsome, so stylish." Looking at the far away figure of Arles, the girls were in a commotion again. There was a hiss from the boys. For the action of a face of disdain. Typical can''t eat grapes, say grape sour...

    On the way to the teaching building, Arles thought about what happened to the boys who were challenged together this time, how they suddenly became a little smart and knew how to attack in groups. Take a taxi. There seems to be a conspiracy behind this...

    As soon as he walked into the teacher, he heard the cry of theon, a classmate of Arles and one of the four nobles of the Rodin empire

    The youngest son of ray arest in a contemporary family. At the age of 14, he looks pretty, and his strength is at martial arts master level 2, which is quite good. His talent is good. It''s also the only friend that Arles has in his class now...

    "Arles, there are many more challenge letters and love letters in your seat. The most popular person is busy!" Theon''s words always hurt allas, and allas knows that''s how he gets along with others...

    Arles went to his own position and started to fight. He smashed all the letters with fighting. With so many letters, Arles didn''t have any spare time to read them one by one, so he simply didn''t read them all. For those who want to challenge themselves, they wait for them at the third martial arts training ground after school every day. But the challenge book has not stopped.

    Arles secretly guessed in his heart: "is there no challenge interest without challenge book?"

    Arles showed the skin of the sign and looked at theon with a smile, saying: "theon, are you bored again? You want to have a few moves with me.". Theon''s back was a little chilly when he was seen by Arles.

    "You''re kidding. Arles, don''t take it so seriously. We are good friends, anyway Theon had a flattering smile

    Avenue.

    "By the way, all the challenge books this time were brought by one person. It seems strange." Sean''s words made allaston feel that there was a conspiracy against him, which was growing in the dark. It seems that someone is ready to deal with himself. The tree is big enough to attract wind. Arles is also clear. At that time, he didn''t expect to attract a "strong wind" so soon..

    However, Arles has never been afraid of any conspiracy. He believes it is the result of his own strength. Under the absolute strength, any intrigue is useless. For his strength, Arles is still very confident, although the strength of Arles is only level 6, but in the physical conditions, so that Arles can fight with level 9. Even Wuzong could...

    However, this time the conspiracy, it is to let the myth of the unbeaten almost to break. This time, the plot is very fierce......

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 20

    There are three classes a day in the Department of martial arts, each of which takes two hours. Of the three courses, only two are required and one is optional. Choose according to your personal preference.

    In the college, there is a daily required course for all departments, which is also known as "the most popular arena". This course is only available in Saint Ramsey college. It''s also created by Gerald, the dean of the college. There''s no doubt that it''s good for the students themselves. This course is also the reason why the academy is so powerful - the "round arena" of the magic battlefield.

    This "circular arena" is a virtual reality training ground. It was created by Dean Gerald according to the principle of combining the mystery of magic with the strength of martial arts. According to the strength of the students themselves, to determine the strength of the opponent. The best way to grow up is to adapt to all kinds of enemy attacks and accumulate experience in actual combat.

    The long training course can only be started during the course time. It needs Gerald, the head of the three departments or the dean of the Department. And time can''t be turned on

    Too long, only two hours a day, which is also the biggest defect of the "round arena" in the fantasy battlefield...

    Every student trains by himself. After all, everyone has different abilities. In the round arena, although not injured, but the pain is real. In order to make the fight more realistic and tense. This is also necessary. The road to success can not be plain sailing, do not escape from the pain, because the more painful you will be stronger. Allas also likes this training course, because he can clearly feel that he is growing up...

    The existence of this "round arena" greatly speeds up the training speed of students, and also deepens their enthusiasm for learning. We have to say that President Gerald is really a talent. Such training methods can be developed...

    Arles also admired Gerald, the old dean who looked like a slouch. Although he was usually not serious, the key point was really useful.

    Arles went to one of the college training ground, each student''s training ground is arranged, so that there will be no confusion. One study

    The training ground of the Institute can accommodate about 1000 students to train together without interference. Because the "circular arena" has limited the size of the combat area, so as long as it does not exceed the combat area, there will be no interference.

    In each combat area, there will be a kind of stone board which is used to insert the student ID card during the training time, and then judge the strength of the students according to the student ID card. Each student card has a small piece of perception stone, which was developed by the dean in a certain research, and can sense the strength of each student below the "zunjie". And then combined with the "circular arena".

    Therefore, the college will allow students who have reached the "honor level" to graduate ahead of time. After all, it can''t effectively improve their strength here.

    When he got to his position, he took out his student ID card and looked at the student ID card in his hand. He once said with emotion, "this Dean Gerald is really a genius. He can even study such things."

    Just as Arles finished talking to himself, in his mind

    There was an old and proud voice: "now you know how good your grandfather Gerald is. Hey, hey. "

    "Well?"

    There was a moment of consternation on his face when he heard the voice, but he immediately thought that this is the thousand mile sound transmission that can only be used by experts. In the past, Arles saw a lot. It''s not surprising.

    "Yes... Yes... You are very good..." wear a thousand wear, flattery do not wear. Arles followed Gerald''s words and flattered the old Dean. It doesn''t have any influence on him to talk about it, and in several times of getting along with him, Arles has already understood the personality of the old president Gerald. It''s really easy to coax him by boasting¡° Ha ha, you have insight. " The voice of laughing sounded in allas'' mind. Allas didn''t have to think about what the old Dean was like now. I must be jumping with joy. Thinking of this, Arles could not help but smile. It''s from the heart. After several times of getting along with each other, Arles has promoted Gerald to the same position as his parents and grandfather. Occasionally, I had a fight with Gerald, the old Dean,

    It''s also one of the pleasures of Arles in college.

    "Well, Mr. Dean, I''m not talking nonsense about you. I''m going to train." Allas put away the smile on his face, slowly spit out words.

    "Call me grandfather, you little fellow." Arles, who knows the roots and the bottom of the old Dean, knows that if he does not follow the old Dean''s will now, he will surely be bored to death. In Arles''s heart, he does not exclude calling the old Dean grandfather Gerald.

    "Well, grandfather Gerald, I''m going to train. I''ll play with you later." Arles used the language of coaxing children.

    "Well... Well... You can train first and play with me later."

    ......

    Arles did not answer, the student ID card into the slate, began today''s virtual combat training.

    Now the opponent that Arles is facing in the "round arena" is the opponent at the top of the level 9 of the martial arts master. He is one step away from entering the "Zong level". The virtual opponent is a tough giant, holding a 3-meter-long sword. The sword looks no less than 500 kg, but the giant is very strong

    It''s easy to use. It''s very smooth and fast. In reality, if you are hit by an opponent of this level with a weapon, even if your strength reaches level 6, you will fall to the ground...

    Fortunately, Arles does not generally ignore level 6. His unremitting basic training since childhood has made his physical strength and speed catch up with the junior opponent of "Zongjie". Although this is only his own guess, he has enough confidence in himself.

    For this opponent, Arles is very satisfied. Too strong, however, even if he played, he must be very lucky and bitter, physical fatigue can not bear, and can not achieve the best training effect. Too weak and useless. And this "round arena" is to find a balance between the two, the perfect arrangement for their best opponent. To maximize your training results...

    Allas once said in his heart: "grandfather Gerald really has the talent of God and ghost!"

    Thinking of Arles no longer delay time, into today''s training. A small step on the way to the top...

    £¡£¡£¡

    "Give me motivation! All the tickets will be handed in! "

 Chapter 21

    Arles in the "round arena" in serious training, for this can effectively enhance the strength of their own opportunities, Arles is always very grasp.

    At this time, Arles is fighting against the virtual opponent made by the "round arena" in the fantasy battlefield, a man with the highest strength of level 9 and a 3-meter-long sword. Arles didn''t have a suitable weapon, so he only chose a protective ring to use. So as to block the giant sword attack of the Great Han.

    A big man swept the huge sword to Arles. The speed of the huge sword made people dumbfounded. The sound of breaking the wind sounded with the waving of the huge sword. If he is really hit, even Arles will not feel better. With a light jump, he easily avoided the fierce blow of the big man. He stood on the big man''s sword with both hands and kicked his face with both feet.

    Big man''s reaction is also very fast, in the two feet of Arles hit at the same time, the huge sword up a lift. Arles was also given the strength of this lift

    It''s in the air. The big man''s counterattack didn''t work, so it ended. The huge sword drew down, inhaled, and then the huge sword rowed for a month and a half, attacking Arles in mid air. Arles put his hands in a block with protective gloves.

    "Chi..."

    The collision between the sword and the boxing ring made Arles feel numb in both hands, and then he was hit out. Arles turns over and lands. When the feet touch the ground, they don''t stay at all. The body is as close to the man as an arrow, and the elbow strikes the man''s unprepared abdomen.

    "Dong"

    The big man was also hit by the attack of Arles and stepped back a few steps. In this short more than ten seconds of confrontation, the two are equal. It didn''t benefit the opponent in any way.

    Arles twisted his numb hands and looked at the man. The smile and excitement on his face did not hide. People familiar with Arles will know that Arles is addicted to such a fight. Fighting like this is what Arles wants...

    After a little debugging, Arles no longer stayed and quickly attacked the big man. The great man also showed no sign of weakness, holding a huge sword to meet ah

    I''m not sure. The two men in the war came and went, and they met fiercely one after another.

    In such a high-intensity battle, Arles did not relax at all. Because as long as there is a little slack, Arles knows that he will be defeated...

    Arles is also in the war to adapt to the growth. I believe that it will not be long before I can challenge the strong of the clan. Arles also looks forward to the day of his cross level challenge..

    Arles has been fighting with such high intensity in the "circular arena" for nearly two hours. His fatigue is gradually showing up now, and his fighting spirit is gradually decreasing. But Arles is still able to stick to it. It was a little hard at the beginning. But after getting used to it, there is no discomfort...

    Arles in the fierce battle, the training of Arles also slowly towards the end. With the breaking of the wind comes the strong and powerful sword of the great man, and Arles dodges in time. But I don''t know whether Arles didn''t notice it or has no strength to dodge. The direction behind him is breaking the wind again.

    With the breaking of the wind, a small dagger appeared in Arles'' sight, and Arles did not know why the dagger appeared. Arles does not have the energy to dodge the dagger now. Although it is not too much to fight against the big man, he can''t be distracted.

    At this time, the time of the course, the "round arena" automatically disappeared. Arles looked at the dagger behind him and flashed. Although it flashed fast enough, he was still scratched by the dagger. The bright red blood dyed the white school uniform red.

    Arles looked at the dagger on the floor, a moment of doubt, thought: "who in the end is plotting against me." From the group challenge in the morning to the conspiracy now, it seems that they are all planned. Who is going to find their own trouble?

    "I''m lucky this time, otherwise it''s not as simple as arm bleeding." Looking at the wound on his arm, Arles thought with a lingering fear...

    "The training is over, so it''s better to go and heal first." Looking at the students who gradually left, Arles thought. Then put away the student card and went to the training field.

    Just walked out of the training ground, Arles saw a step earlier in here waiting for their own Delia and his younger brother Kaman. At the sight of Arles, they both leaned towards him. When she walked in, Delia panicked when she saw the blood on Arles'' arm.

    "Arles, why did you hurt your hand?" Delia''s action makes Arles lift up as if it''s not herself that''s hurt, but Delia.

    "It''s OK. It''s just a small wound. Just wait a moment. You can use the primary water system or light system magic to heal me." With that, Arles touched Delia''s head.

    On hearing Arles''s words, Delia immediately began to perform the primary magic of water system. It''s healing for Arles.

    "Boss, how do you do it? I remember that although this" round arena "will feel pain, it won''t hurt?" Kaman looked at the injury on Arles''s arm with doubts.

    "Yes, Arles, how did you get hurt? I also remember that this" circular arena "won''t hurt people!" Delia asked as she was healing for Arles.

    Arles took out the dagger that hurt him just now and said, "that''s it

    It hurt me. Someone shot this dagger at me when I was most vulnerable. "

    "Who on earth wants to harm you?" Delia and Kaman asked in unison...

    "I don''t know now. Something''s gone wrong since the morning."

    Under Delia''s treatment, Arles''s wound soon healed, leaving no scar.

    "Thank you, Delia."

    "Well, it''s nothing. It''s a small matter that can''t defeat Miss Ben. " When Delia heard Arles''s thanks, her original haughty nature appeared again, which was completely opposite to what she had been worried about just now. It''s funny to see Arles and Carman. "Women are so fickle," he said

    Arles rubbed the head of Delia, who was still complacent. All right. Delia, you''re the best. Let''s go and have a rest. We''ll have a second class later. " Then go first.

    "Arles, you think I''m a little girl again, don''t you?" Delia stamped her foot and flat mouth, and made a reproach of Arles as she walked forward.

    Arles turned to Delia with a smile and said, "well, miss, I won''t wait for you if you are not going." Then he turned and walked forward again.

    "Wait... Wait for me..."

    Cried Delia, and then, sulking, she caught up with Arles in front of her......

 Chapter 22

    After the end of the day''s class, Arles, as usual, came to the fifth training ground where he agreed to duel with the boys who challenged him. Delia and Kaman also followed him. After all, they don''t trust allas. That''s what happens when they train in the morning! But Arles insisted on coming to the appointment, and they had no choice but to follow.

    Three people went to the fifth training ground, the training ground is already overcrowded. It''s crowded all around. It''s all here for today''s duel. There were not so many people to watch the duel before.

    When Kaman saw the scene, he immediately felt that there was deceit. There must be someone behind it. I want to make this duel bigger. If this plot is really aimed at allas, then these people''s purposes are undoubtedly two. The first one is to teach Arles a lesson. Arles is very popular. They have not liked him for a long time. The second is to make Arles lose in front of the public.

    "Today''s challengers use their confidence to defeat the boss?" Carman was puzzled and then said to Arles:¡°¡°

    Boss, there''s something wrong with the situation today. I think we should choose strategic retreat today! "

    When Delia heard Kaman''s suggestion, she nodded and agreed, "yes, Arles, let''s go back today." Although Delia was mischievous and willful, she was not careless about allas. As for Arles, Delia was concerned from the bottom of her heart.

    Listen to two words of concern, allas is warm in the heart, allas is not a cold-blooded person, who is good to himself and who is bad to himself, allas is also very clear. For those who are good to themselves, Arles will be good to him with all his heart. For those who violate himself, Arles will give back to each other ten times.

    Recently, Karman also slowly came into the sight of allas. At first, allas didn''t like Karman, but after this period of time together, allas found that Karman had blind worship for himself and thought of himself wholeheartedly. Although Karman''s words were more glib, But Arles is also slowly began to acquiesce in the side of such a little brother.

    "I''m not going back. The challenge for them. I''m very happy. " Arles'' eyes were full of excitement and desire to fight. Allas also

    I feel that I like fighting, and then I grow up and become stronger in the fighting.

    Seeing the frenzy in Arles'' eyes, Delia and Carman look at each other, shaking their heads to express helplessness. I know that Arles has made up his mind. Both of them are familiar with the personality of Arles. They all know that Arles belongs to the kind of people who are stubborn about fighting...

    Three people dialogue at the same time, some women are also found that the arrival of Arles, suddenly around the training ground was a huge scream to drown.

    "Wow, it''s alesiye. Although I see him every day, I still think he''s so handsome and cute!" A tall, beautiful girl with water blue hair said. Although it looks very quiet, but this kind of crazy words really come from his mouth. She said this, immediately aroused the response of female students around.

    "Yes! Yes! Another thing is talent and strength. Such a collection of all a little bit in one man, is the most perfect "a group of female students in the side coax echo. It''s like he''s a man from heaven...

    Although Delia was happy that Arles had been praised like this, she was not happy

    It''s a little unhappy to think that Arles can attract bees and butterflies, and his face turns a little black. He glared at Arles.

    Looking at the transformation of Delia, Kaman snickered and thought, "it''s really quick for big sister to turn around. It''s true that women turn their faces as fast as books. Big sister is the most representative of them. "

    "Well, let''s go too. We can''t let my opponent wait too long." Then Arles steps to the center of the training ground with a smile. Delia and Kaman are also close behind. There are more than 20 people in the middle of the training ground, and most of them are of a higher class than Arles. Looking at the more than 20 people, Arles didn''t mean to retreat when he saw the battle. Understand that the other party is really prepared this time. I didn''t expect that they had the most hatred of their own.

    "It seems that if I don''t pay attention this time, I will be carried back." Arles thought with a smile in his heart.

    "Ha ha, you finally came. We thought you were scared to run away!" After that, more than 20 people burst into laughter, as if the victory had been doomed to be their own.

    Their sarcastic tone naturally provoked a rebuttal from allas'' supporters.

    "Just because you want to win my allas, you can dream about it. And you more than 20 people want to deal with a person, also don''t know to be shameless! " The girls yelled sarcastically at the more than 20 challengers.

    "Well, what do you crazy women know? It''s called tactics. The winner is king. The result is everything. " The Challenger didn''t pay much attention to the irony of the girl students. Because this time it''s all about making Arles look bad in front of them.

    For both sides of the quarrel, Arles like an outsider, as if it had nothing to do with their own.

    More than 20 challengers were even more furious when they saw this move. They all looked at Arles fiercely. If the eyes could hurt people, Arles would be full of holes now.

    "If you want to fight, come quickly! I don''t have time to spend with you. Are you going to come together or one by one? " Arles''s arrogant speech immediately ignited the audience. The boys were all in a state of mind

    One thought: "this kid is still so arrogant. I didn''t see my opponent at all. "

    On the contrary, the female students were electrified by the arrogant speech of Arrhenius. Look at Arles more infatuated. The straight figure of Arrhenius became very tall and powerful. The screams were more frequent. Wave after wave...

    "Well, you are still as arrogant as before." With the voice of disgust, a handsome young man appeared. There was a deep hatred in his eyes. Arles looked at the handsome boy for a moment. He thought, "who is this man? It seems that I have a deep hatred with myself. "

    "Who are you? Do I know you? " Arles asked the words immediately ignited all the anger on the handsome young man.

    "You... You forget who I am You... You. " Handsome young people are angry, even talk are obviously some stuttering. The body is shaking, of course, is the gas of Arles. Allas often a casual words can make people feel warm and caring. It can also make people angry, almost to death. This handsome young man is this

    The best example of being angry to death.

    "I was the one who fought with you in front of the Academy square, your opponent, toreplo, the Third Prince of the Empire."

    After hearing the self introduction of the handsome boy, everyone in the training ground understood that this man was one of the leading roles in the "fight incident" before the beginning of the school. The third prince, who was killed by one second, was lying on the ground.

    When he was introduced by the three princes, he also remembered this. There was not much reaction to this.

    "Oh..." a simple word to end all the feelings.

    The third prince was so angry that he was about to spit out blood. He threw down his anger at Arles who ignored him: "if you want to be arrogant, it''s only now. Wait, I''ll see how arrogant you are. Hey, hey "!!!

 Chapter 23

    The third prince and a group of people smile at the back of Arles. Everyone began to fantasize about the scene when Arles was defeated by himself. The smile on the face is more brilliant.

    "Wait, I''ll see how you can be arrogant. Hey, hey. " The third prince Toray thought with a smile.

    Everyone on the training ground is also looking forward to the start of this battle. Who laughs last? Is allas continue to continue his unbeaten myth, or is it broken.

    "In order to convince you that you lost, we decided to fight you one by one, lest you say we beat you up." The third prince Torre sincerely thanks me for my kindness and said such shameless words. It''s not worth beating.

    Delia was the first one who wanted to beat the third prince Torre. After hearing the shameless words of the third prince, Delia''s chest had already been filled with anger. She pointed to Torre''s smell and said, "you''re such a mean monkey ass, you''re going to make a couple with Arles

    One by one, Arles promises to beat you down like last time. Hum

    Dailiya even curse looks are so lovely, the same word attracted the attention of the students in the square. The third prince''s abusive words to dailiya seemed unheard of. His eyes were staring at dailiya, and his mouth was watering. He said to himself, "beauty, it''s so beautiful and lovely!"

    The third prince''s words naturally got the approval of most students on the training ground. More than half of the male students who challenged Arles were for Delia. This made Arles, who saw the scene, think without emotion: "it''s a disaster when he was a child, so he can still grow up. It seems that if you don''t improve your strength quickly, you will not be able to protect Delia at that time. "

    Delia was a little uneasy by the third prince''s eyes, and said, "I don''t think you can covet the beauty of Miss Ben." Then he raised his powder fist to attack the third prince Torre. Looking at the pink fist that the beauty attacked him, the third prince burst into a bad smile, turned around and flashed easily. How can we say that the third prince also has the strength of martial arts master level 4, and he was very proud of daili

    Ya''s fist is not as good as the warrior''s level 1. Naturally, it''s very easy.

    The third prince grabbed Delia''s wrist and said, "little beauty, how can I refuse to accept you like this?" Then I wanted to give Delia a gentleman''s kiss on the back of her hand. Delia is struggling...

    At this time, a flash of allas, quickly appeared in dailiya''s side, a dailiya from the third prince''s claws to save out, pulled to his arms, eyes sharp to the third prince, cold way: "she, not you can touch."

    For the heroine to save the beautiful bridge section is the favorite of female students, to see Arles from the hateful big devil saved the beautiful, let people love the little princess. They all screamed

    "Ah... Arles... Arles." The sound is louder than the sound. The training ground was drowned by the sound...

    Torre, the third prince, was ruined by Arles. He was already in a bad mood. Now he was very angry when he heard the arrogant words of Arles, and his face turned red.

    With Delia back to Carman''s side, Arles said nothing

    "Are you a fool?" she said

    "Arles... Me... Me." Delia, like a little girl who has done something wrong, looks at the elder with tears in her eyes. Look aggrieved...

    "What if you get hurt by accident?" Arles rubbed Delia''s head with concern and said in a low voice. This is the so-called candy and whip! Arles is very good for Delia. The effect is remarkable...

    "Arles, I''m wrong. So you''re so worried about me By a sentence from allas, Delia''s smile returned to her face. Kaman admired him¡° It''s too clever for the boss to pick up his sister. " Think still don''t forget to agree of nod.

    "Elder sister, why do you call that third prince monkey ass?" Kaman asked curiously, looking at Delia who was staring at Arles. It may be that he found his own gaffe. Delia pretended to cough two voice: "you see that despicable little man''s face is not very red now, like a monkey''s red butt."

    "After you say that, it''s really like that..." Kaman looked at the face of the third prince Torre, then agreed.

    "Yeah... Yeah... I said it was like that." Delia pretended to shoot Carman who was more than one head higher than herself. She was as funny as she was.

    Arles is not in what action, step forward, coldly way: "you, who first?"

    The third prince looked at Arles and said to a challenger, "you should teach him a lesson first."

    The man who was named by the third prince had a bitter face and muttered in a low voice: "who doesn''t know that the first one is purely abused." He knew that Arles had defeated the level 9 martial arts master.

    "What did you say?"

    "No, nothing." Said reluctantly to Arles. Although he didn''t like Arles, he didn''t hate it very much. He said to Arles, "please give me more advice."

    Arles just nodded and didn''t say much. Then the Challenger took up the whole body fighting to attack Arles. Arles looked at him

    I understand that this opponent is about level 8, which is very important for me. It''s not difficult. Also flashed to meet up.

    Challenger a roundabout kick to Arles, Arles light with his right hand to block, left hand clenched directly to the challenger''s face. Challenger low body, hands on the ground, skilfully avoided. Then a telescopic foot hits Arles in the abdomen. Arles jumps up and punches at the Challenger on the ground.

    The two men''s quick attack and defense were in full swing. So that people are reluctant to blink. Both sides are fighting with all their strength...

    After Arles landed, the Challenger kicked him in the ankle. Arles raised his feet to avoid, supported the ground with both hands, and then put his feet between the challenger''s waist and tried hard. Pick up the challenger and hit it on the floor.

    Challenge this thought that he would not die and was seriously injured, but he didn''t think of it. Arles hands a force, let the original landing arc changed.

    Challenger lying on the ground was suppressed by Arles, Arles''s fist with the wind toward the face. Just about to hit the face, he stopped

    Come on. I heard a cold voice: "did you give up?"

    "I... I gave up." The challenger was afraid of his danger, even if he wanted to fight on.

    In this way, there is no doubt that Arles defeated the first challenger. The following several people are very easy to be put down by Arles. They''ll have the same level of Arles. But in such a battle, the fighting spirit of Arles is still obviously consumed.

    Looking at on the field by the wheel of war to the consumption of physical strength and fighting of allas, the third prince''s face more sinister obvious.

    "Arles, there''s something better waiting for you

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 24

    After a few rounds of wheel fights, the number of students challenging Arles is rapidly decreasing, but the number of students challenging Arles is also gradually decreasing. Even if Arles in how fast to solve the challenger, but the body''s fatigue has been revealed.

    "Arles, are you ok?" When Arles solved the 20th challenger, Delia quickly lied and was able to help the tottering Arles. Kaman followed and helped.

    "Boss, when you fight with 20 challengers, your fighting spirit is almost exhausted. How can I fight? " Kaman looked at the state of Arles, a little worried. The boss''s personality is very competitive.

    "It''s OK. There''s only one person left, and I think his strength is only at martial arts level 7. It shouldn''t be too difficult to win him." Said Arles breathlessly. Then he closed his eyes for a while.

    "That monkey ass, they''re going too far." As soon as della saw that Arles was very tired, she was not angry. Glare at the third prince Toray. See Delia''s eyes on herself. Three Emperors

    The son can''t help of meaning Yin for a while!

    "I didn''t expect that I was fascinated by the little beauty. Let her look at her. " Third prince Torre narcissistic fantasy Delia into his arms. Seeing the appearance of the third prince Torre, Delia''s anger was even greater. She wanted to teach BT a lesson. Let allas and himself out...

    Maybe it''s enough rest. Arles slowly opens his eyes. Then he stood up, rubbed Delia''s head and gave her a smile. The power of this smile, even used to look at the Alice can not help but blush shyly, bowed his head speechless. Not to mention the other girls on the training ground. I''m totally in love with allas, and I can''t extricate myself.

    This smile, fascinated thousands of girls...

    Arles went to the center of the training ground, ready to fight with a challenger. The last challenger with his own weapons appeared in front of Arles, Arles eyes, is a claw. This is a second-class weapon. Let him fight with the level 8 division and not be weak.

    ¡±It seems that in the end, I really want to hurt myself. " The current situation of Arles is not easy to win against the level 7 division, not to mention

    Now there are opponents equivalent to level 8.

    "Ha ha, at last you will fall on me." The Challenger said to the sullen smile of Arles. Arles did not pay much attention to his provocative words. It''s just a self-conscious gesture.

    "It''s your lukewarm attitude that makes me most angry." Challenger looked at the attitude of Arles, a burst of anger filled his chest. Pick up the fighting spirit, a lunge, to attack Arles.

    Arles didn''t use it this time. In the fast attack and defense, Arles plays the role of the defender. There is no counterattack, just a force to evade the challenger''s attack. But even if Arles just defends, the wound on his body is still increasing.

    "What are Arles doing, fighting back, fighting back!" Cried Delia, beating and punching.

    "It seems that the boss doesn''t have the strength to fight back. Now it''s hard to defend." Kaman looked at Arles''s movement and shook his head with a sigh.

    Although there were many wounds in the battle, the wounds were not serious. Although the movement has been a little slow, but every time there is no surprise

    It was a close escape. Arles is waiting, waiting for a fatal counterattack, now he has only one chance. If you fail, you are the result of defeat and serious injury. Arles is gambling, when the challenger is anxious.

    The Challenger looked at a long time not under the attack of allas is naturally a little anxious, "the mind does not wait for the rotation appeared:" clearly has no strength, why can last so long, what kind of monster is he? " The more you think about it, the more anxious you are. Gradually flustered hands and feet, the way of attack gradually changed. Arles and other opportunities to escape a challenger''s side attack, a close, hands close to the challenger''s chest. Take all the rest of your fighting spirit. At the foot of a gust of wind whistling, even the field side of Delia, they are feeling the power of this gust of wind. Then the Challenger flew back quickly. I can''t get up.

    Look around. I found that the challenger''s breath was weak, and his bones were almost broken. There is a faint sign of swallowing¡° Come on, go and find alilu. Come here honestly. If you''re late, you won''t be in a hurry. " Then someone ran out.

    "Bang." It''s a big noise.

    Under the gaze of the public, the ground where Arles is is is gradually split, and then it takes Arles as the center. The world with a radius of 10 meters suddenly turned into dust. It''s gone.

    "... this... What''s going on." The crowd watched the incredible scene. There was a short circuit in my head. You know, the ground here is made of special materials. Even those with clan level strength can''t crack, let alone smash into dust.

    The schoolgirls were once again overwhelmed by the grace of Arles, and the screams came one after another. Delia and Kaman are also frightened by the amazing move of Arles.

    "I didn''t know how strong he was. He has challenged 20 people who are stronger than him in a row. He is almost exhausted and can defeat the 21st man. " The third prince thought unconvinced. Then he thought, "this time, it''s just to make him more famous in the college.

    "His strength is very strong. Even if I want to win at the beginning, it will take him some time to win." The third prince''s side suddenly came out

    Now there''s one. Mysterious.

    "Can you beat him now?" The third prince asked, the tone did not have the previous arrogance.

    "Now, it''s easy to beat him." The mysterious man clenched his fist.

    "Then please teach him a good lesson, as long as you don''t dare to be so arrogant." The third prince''s treacherous smile reappeared on his face. His eyes were fixed insidiously on Arles.

    "As long as you remember when it''s done." Then he went to the center of the training ground.

    Looking at the people in the middle of the training ground, allas has only one feeling, very strong. He''s the best opponent he''s ever had.

    Delia and Kaman also ran to Arles. Delia looked at the person who appeared opposite and said, "what are you doing? Arles has finished fighting with 21 challengers."

    At this time, the third prince also appeared in the center of the training ground, smiling at Delia and said, "we never said that only 21 people challenged him!"

    On hearing this shameless remark, Delia could not bear it any longer. She rushed forward to teach the hateful third prince a lesson.

    Kaman pulls on the runaway Delia. But angry women are unreasonable. Karman''s face was scratched several times by Delia¡° Now only the boss can stop the crazy elder sister. " Think of to cast to ask for help to the eye to Arles.

    "Delia, come back!" Arles gave a low cry. She immediately pulled Delia back from her violent state.

    Kaman said with emotion: "it''s really a thing down a thing!"

    "Are you all right, Arles?" Delia had a big change before and after, and she couldn''t see the appearance of the violent walk in front of her. Arles patted Delia on the head. He went to the mysterious man and said, "are you the last one to challenge me?"

    "Yes. I''m the last one to challenge you. " There was no change in the mysterious man''s expression. The eyes are on Arles.

    There was a strong desire to fight in their eyes. What kind of battle will this be???

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 25

    "Although I''m a little hard to win against you now, I still have to beat you." The mysterious man looked at allardo coldly.

    "Give me ten minutes and I''ll call you."

    ¡±Arles, you are crazy. How can you fight with people in your present situation? " When Delia and Carman heard what Arles said, they thought that Arles'' head was burned, but when they saw his clear eyes, they knew that Arles was serious.

    "Well, I''ll give you ten minutes." The mysterious man also agreed to the request of Arles and walked to the sideline quietly waiting for the end of ten minutes. Arles just sat down in the middle and closed his eyes. Completely ignoring Delia and their concerns.

    And there''s no movement in Arles. Even Kaman could not feel the reply of the fighting spirit around him, just like he was hollowed out. Time goes by.

    Ten minutes passed in a flash. There was still no movement from Arles. Sit still in the middle.

    "Isn''t he ready? Ten minutes has arrived. " The mysterious man came forward and stared at allardo, who had no fighting spirit.

    "What''s your hurry? You won''t die if you wait a few more minutes. Arles has been fighting with 21 men just now." Delia''s not angry

    say. She was thoroughly disgusted with the person who challenged Arles.

    The mysterious person may also agree with Delia''s words, standing quietly waiting for Arles to wake up. Everyone on the training ground is also waiting for Arles in silence. I want to see if Arles can work miracles.

    One minute... Two minutes... Three minutes went by.

    At the moment of the fourth minute, under the gaze of the public, there began to be some distortion around Arles. After a while, the distortion around him became more and more obvious. At the same time, Arles also slowly opened his eyes. As Arles opened his eyes, a violent wind blew around.

    "Huhuhu."

    With the strong wind, the fighting spirit of allas slowly began to climb under the attention of the public. In a short time, it climbed to the highest point, stayed at the highest point for more than ten seconds, and the fighting spirit began to decline again. Then it stopped moving in the first stage, neither rising nor falling...

    Now the fighting spirit of Arles is obviously in a full state. Moreover, the color of fighting spirit is a little deeper than the fighting spirit in the beginning. That''s right. Arles has been promoted once again and become a martial arts teacher of Grade 7.

    Kaman also clearly knew the promotion of Arles, and said: "the boss''s talent is really terrible. It took only about three weeks to go from level 6 to level 7. I''m afraid no one can match this kind of cultivation speed

    Go ahead. "

    Arles felt the state of his body, the fatigue of the previous duel was gone, and now he felt energetic. The improvement of fighting spirit is also obvious. Allas is now fully confident that he can fight cross rank and Zong rank.

    "I didn''t expect that because of the three princes, they made their two promotions so fast. It seems that I really want to thank the three princes. " The smile on his face made the third prince feel creepy.

    Arles said to the mysterious man, "I''ve kept you waiting."

    The mysterious man replied with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I also want to fight you in heyday, and now it seems that you have improved. This will make the duel more interesting. "

    "Then, let''s start." Arles waved to Delia, motioned them to step back, and then made an invitation to the mysterious man¡° My name is Evan bass The mysterious man also made a please sign to Arles. He respected allas, so he told him his name.

    Hearing the self introduction of the mysterious man, the students around began to talk about it.

    "He''s the Evan bass. As long as the price is reasonable

    You are willing to be the master of that clan rank. "

    "Yes, yes! He is the 43rd expert in the top 100 of the college

    Listening to the business of these discussions, Delia, Kaman and the female students who support allas are beginning to worry about allas, even though allas is now promoted to martial arts grade 7. But the gap between classes is very obvious. After all, you can be called a master when you reach the clan level.

    "My name is Alex Caesar." Arles also told Elvin his full name, showing respect for him.

    When Arles finished his name, they looked at each other. Because they didn''t have the right weapons, they fought with each other empty handed.

    Dodge and collide. Boxing, defense in the two men''s battle, the flow of water like constantly appear, without a trace of redundant action. In the people''s lamentation about the power of the strong of Zongjie, they are also surprised that Arles can fight with Zongjie. It''s incredible. Now Arles is undoubtedly the first person in the first grade of the college.

    Arles kicks to the side and is caught by Elvin. Then he smashes Arles down to the ground. Arles uses his other foot to hit Elvin''s head. Elvin grabs his foot again. Arles hands off the ground, a spin to break free from the feet Elvin seized and then landing.

    Both stepped back after a quick fight.

    "I didn''t expect that you already have such strength. It''s very difficult for me to win you." Ivan sighed, but the excitement on his face did not abate at all. Maybe he and Arles are the same type of people, equally belligerent.

    "You''re the best opponent I''ve ever had." Arles coldly said, for this opponent he appreciated.

    "Come on."

    Two people a lunge, there are fighting together. A quick fight. Let some weak can only barely see the figure of two people.

    "Bang."

    Both Arles and Elvin had this fist on their faces. A step back, there is another forward engagement. Arles and Elvin come and go. Swap the fists in a quick fight. At this time, two people can obviously feel the fatigue of the body.

    Bones are ringing, muscles are wailing...

    But Arles and Elvin didn''t mean to weaken the intensity of the fight...

    Looking at this decline, the third prince secretly didn''t know that he had scolded the eighteen generations of AI Wen for hundreds of times. It took him more than ten minutes to recover, even Jin Dynasty

    Grade. The third prince was gnashing his teeth and looking at the two men.

    And the duel is completely immersed in the fun of the fight. Now they exist only for the sake of fighting. Born to fight.

    The match lasted for more than ten minutes, while allas and Evan were still in the middle of the training ground. Glued to...

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 26

    "Bang... Bang... Bang..."

    The sound of the boom came one after another. continuously. The battle is even more dazzling. With a fierce fist collision. Arles and Elvin split up again. Stand in opposition.

    Apart from allas and Elvin appeared in the eyes of the public, two people are in a mess. Arles''s clothes were already in tatters in the previous battle, and now they are completely covered. Bodybuilding muscles without a trace of excess fat appear in front of the public. All of the female students are blushing and heartbeating. But I''m not willing to move my eyes. The culprit, Arles, was totally unconscious. Just keep a close eye on Elvin.

    And although Elvin''s embarrassment is not as good as Arles''s, it''s not as bad. The sleeves of both hands disappeared, and there was a big hole in the abdomen.

    Seeing that there was no extra muscle in Arles, Elvin was also surprised and thought, "what kind of training did he receive in order to train such perfect muscles?" However, in such a battle, as long as one does not concentrate, it is the fate of defeat.

    The next fight is the moment to decide the outcome. Both of them know that they can''t hold on for too long. In this kind of intense fight, their fighting spirit consumption is very huge. Although Elvin''s fighting spirit is much more than Arles, Arles will control the flow of fighting spirit and reduce unnecessary consumption of fighting spirit.

    This is the subtle gap between the two, if Arles promoted to martial arts 8, then waiting for Elvin, only the outcome of defeat.

    One of the reasons why Arles can take the challenge is the strength of his body. Another reason is the control of fighting spirit. In a battle, whoever consumes his fighting spirit first is the loser. And the control of fighting spirit is not so easy. Although it''s easy to learn basic control, it''s not easy to let fighting spirit flow completely according to one''s own will. Even if you reach Zun rank, you don''t have to be able to control the fighting spirit in your body.

    Therefore, the easy use of fighting spirit has become a big weapon of Arles. Let Arles in attack and defense have done a perfect combination. It''s also that Arles''s attack is more powerful.

    Evan and Arles look at each other, Evan laughs: "you are very good, I like you very much, maybe we can make a friend."

    Arles also nodded in agreement with Elvin''s words. For Elvin, Arles also means that he has deep friendship.

    ¡±The next game is the time to decide Ivan stopped smiling and said seriously.

    "Well."

    With the answer of Arles, the two men quickly fought together again. In this fight, they used all the fighting spirit left in their bodies, determined to win or lose in this fight.

    There is no element of fancy in the fight like lightning and flint.

    "Who do you think will win?" Delia tilted her head and asked Kaman, who was watching the battle intently. Kaman seems unheard of. Just keep your eyes on the fight.

    Delia saw Carman''s appearance and stamped her feet. She could only watch the fighting sullenly.

    "Bang..."

    Arles and Elvin hit each other, separated and quickly fought together. I saw Arles and Evan clench their hands and hit each other quickly. They had no defensive posture at all. Two people''s fast to bombard, only dodges can dodge fist, regarding cannot dodge

    I didn''t care about it. I just carried it down.

    There are more and more places on Arles and Elvin''s body, green and purple. Looking at the fight in the middle of the training ground, most of the students were silent. Such a fight is beyond their knowledge. It also made them realize the power of the clan rank, and at the same time understand the talent and strength of allas...

    "It''s time to win and lose." Kaman murmured to himself. But just as he said, Arles and Evan are ready to win and lose.

    "The best way." Thoughts that come to mind at the same time.

    I saw Elvin start fighting and release all the fighting. Slowly focus on the right hand. Although Elvin''s fighting control is not mature, it is not a problem to play the 60% power of this move.

    And Arles is also preparing for the last move, only to see Arles''s fighting spirit and Elvin''s completely opposite. It''s getting less and less, and it''s converged into the body by Arles. At the end of the day, there was not a trace of fighting around his body.

    ¡±This is my best move now, even at Level 3

    All of them are going to be seriously injured. You must be careful¡° Elvin reminds Arles. He doesn''t want to think that his unique skill will lead to the fall of a good opponent.

    After listening to Elvin''s words, Arles also slowly said: "this is my strongest move, you must avoid it, you know?"

    Delia is worried about Elvin when she listens to Arles. Although she is her opponent, she still doesn''t want him to die. Looking at Arles''s serious expression, we know that this move must be terrible.

    Ivan''s hands were wrapped in fighting, claw like. Like a jackal with fangs out. To tear your opponent apart.

    "Broken wolf."

    Then Elvin''s hands appeared the wolf head, blue face and tusks. It''s on Arles.

    Arles did not retreat at all. He stepped back with his right foot and half grasped it with his right hand. He murmured to himself: "take the right foot as the pedal, the right hand as the sharp weapon, the fighting spirit as the auxiliary, and the roar to smash the enemy."

    "The wind roars."

    With the punch from Arles. The roar was deafening. Breaking the wind

    The sound rises one after another. Seeing Arles'' best move, Elvin''s confidence was shattered. Before such a move, his unique move has no resistance effect at all.

    Allas''s unique skill makes Elvin feel like facing a huge tsunami on the sea. That feeling of powerlessness. That fear. For the first time in Elvin''s mind.

    With the approach of Arles''s unique skill, Elvin''s "wolf broken" is smashed and disappeared. And Elvin''s clothes were smashed and disappeared under this unique skill. There is no trace of existence. Elvin was stung by the sharp blow.

    "It looks like this time it''s dead." Seeing that his unique skill was destroyed, Elvin thought in despair. The last hope is gone. Only death is waiting for you.

    Just after Elvin closed his eyes to meet the death of death, Arles''s half clenched fist changed direction. It went straight to the floor.

    "Bang."

    With Arles'' fists touching the floor. There was a cloud of dust around. It''s hard to see what happened to the two of them.

    Seeing the power of Arles'' unique skill, everyone thinks that Elvin is only dead

    It''s dead. In everyone''s waiting, time goes by. There was no movement in the center of the training ground. The dust gradually dissipated, and what appeared in front of the public was.....

    £¡£¡£¡

    "Please give me some motivation. Please support and recommend collection. "

 Chapter 27

    As the dust gradually dissipated, there was a big pit in front of the crowd, like a hole in the ground. With the appearance of the pit, all the players on the training ground were stunned.

    What kind of unique skill is this? What kind of power does it need to lead to such a big pit. If you get hit head on. I can''t even keep my body. Will completely dissipate between this piece of heaven and earth.

    Under the gaze of the crowd, I saw a figure rushing up and holding the man in his arm. The man was completely unconscious, and his right hand was full of flesh and blood. Standing was Elvin, and Arles was caught under Elvin''s arm.

    "I didn''t expect that it was allas who lost. Allas'' unbeaten myth was defeated." The girls on the training ground howled. The third prince''s face was instantly covered with a smile. Grinning to Elvin''s position.

    When she saw the two men who appeared, Delia''s face was pale and blank. Anxious to the position of the two. Kaman also followed Delia closely.

    Elvin puts Arles lightly on the ground, facing the coming daili

    Ya said: "you are a magician. Help him heal quickly. His right hand is useless. The intense pain made him unconscious

    Looking at the comatose Ares, Delia''s eyes suddenly moistened.

    Delia clearly knows the character of Arles, even in pain. Arles is also able to grit his teeth to insist, and this time Arles actually completely coma in the past. So the pain this time was more than he could bear, thought Delia¡° What kind of pain in the end can make Arles pain coma in the past

    While thinking, he cast the magic of water system and light system. The double magic on display by Deli Yashi surprised the people present. In front of them is a freshman who has just entered the college. I can''t believe I can use double magic at the same time.

    Delia ignored the students'' astonished eyes. Now Delia has only one year in her heart, which is to quickly cure Arles.

    With the passage of time, Arles''s right arm is gradually and slowly recovering, but this recovery has made Delia''s magic start to dry up. It can be seen how serious Arles''s injury is.

    Third prince Torre looks at the unconscious Ares. The joy in my heart is completely on my face. Patted Elvin on the shoulder and said, "well done, I''ll pay you as promised."

    "No more." Ivan lined up the third prince''s hand on his shoulder.

    "What did you say?" The third prince was a little surprised. He wanted to ask him to do it. But it took a lot of effort and price, and now he says no more. Is his head burnt out.

    "I said no, because I lost the battle." Elvin stares at the third prince, with no sign of being defeated.

    "You said you were defeated, but it was he who fell instead of you." The third prince couldn''t accept that. Since he lost to Arles, but day and night expect Arles to be beaten down in front of him. Now it''s hard to achieve, but it''s smashed.

    "If it wasn''t for Arles to stop at the last minute and change the direction of his fist. I''ve already completely disappeared. " AI Wen finished and ignored the third prince, leaving him in a daze.

    Everyone on the training ground was most excited to hear the news

    It''s Arles'' girl bodyguard. "Ah Les won, ah Les won again," he repeated

    Kaman is a clear face in the heart. He had known for a long time: "with the power of that trick, how could Elvin still be alive. Unless the boss stops at the end. "..." Delia''s magic was completely exhausted. And the injury on Arles''s arm is still as serious as before, without obvious recovery. Delia burst into tears beside Arles: "what to do, what to do. I have no magic, but the injury of Arles is not good, how to do, how to do

    Delia cried, repeating "what to do.". Let people see good is distressed.

    Kaman shook his head when he looked at the injury on Arles'' arm. Only level 8 magic can cure the injury quickly and effectively. Delia''s magic just now also works, but it depends on the combination of two systems. And it''s slow, and it''s extremely magical. There is no one present to help allas heal.

    In this sound, the outside of the training ground rang out a cry: "Miss Elliot is coming, let''s go."

    Everyone is also quick to make way for the magic master

    Miss Ren aililu. Stand on both sides with the crowd. What appears is a beautiful shadow. Beautiful and elegant. Walk to the center of the training ground.

    Looking at the tragic situation in the middle of the training ground, alilu''s face frowned. He thought to himself: "originally, it was just for them to compete with each other and improve their strength. I didn''t expect that it turned into a fight with life. "

    Delia caught hold of the straw when she saw alilu. With tears in her eyes, she ran to alilu''s side and said, "teacher, please treat allas'' injury. Allas''s injury is very serious."

    As she spoke, Delia''s tears rolled down her face again. Arilu touched Delia''s head and said with a smile, "the teacher is here to cure them."

    After all, it happened under their deliberate indulgence. They are also responsible...

    Then step forward. He whispered a mantra: "pure water spirit, please obey my request. Heal these people. " With the recitation of arilu, a human figure composed of water appeared.

    "I will obey your request." Then the bodies of the wounded were covered in a water curtain. The wound on the body is also with meat

    Healing at the speed that the eye can see.

    "Is this level 8 water system healing magic --" water spirit "? It''s really strong. " Kaman looked at the magic of arilu said.

    Delia was glad to see the wound healing on Arles. In a few minutes of treatment, all the injuries have been completely healed.

    Arles also slowly opened his eyes after the injury healed. I took a look at my right hand, and then I took a look at alilu, and I roughly knew who had cured my injury. He stood up and gave a salute to alilu and said, "thank you for your healing."

    Arilu was silent with a smile. And those who were cured at this time also gave a salute to Elliot.

    "Arles, you wake up at last." Delia stared at Arles with tears in her eyes.

    "Yes, boss, you wake up at last. You don''t know that elder sister was crying like hell just now." Kaman said with a smile.

    "Carmen, you''re going to die."

    "Ha ha, I''m telling the truth. Why are you embarrassed, elder sister?"

    "You... You... Stop... I must teach you a good lesson. Let you know that big sister can''t be provoked. " Delia chases Carman running around the training ground. It''s not like I cried just now. After this battle, the fame of Arles has reached the highest level in the college, and there is a trend of the first celebrity in the college.

    At the Academy of magic, the unbeaten record of allas is still continuing......

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 28

    "Thank you for your kindness. If you don''t show mercy, I''m not here now. "

    Elvin went to Arles and bowed to him. Said also palpitating patted own chest. After the fight just now, there are only two words to describe Alvin''s feelings about Arles, that is, admiration.

    Although it''s common to beat the strong by the weak, it''s the first time in Elvin''s life that he can beat his opponent by a class lower than his opponent. Arles, no doubt, created this precedent.

    "I don''t want to lose a good opponent." The corners of his mouth moved, but the look on his face was as cold as ever. He raised his fist in mid air and looked at Elvin. Elvin also raised his fist to meet Arles. Not too much words, just a simple action, can be a good interpretation of their own ideas.

    "Allas is a wonderful man. Maybe magic land will start to change because of Arles, "arilu thought, looking at the scene with a smile.

    Looking at the two people''s movements, standing on one side of the sanhuangzi gas gnash his teeth, then swing sleeve and leave.

    "Arles, I''m not going to let you go The figure slowly disappeared in the eyes of the public.

    Delia came bouncing over, and it seemed that she had finished teaching Kaman. "Teacher, in order to thank you for healing allas'' injury, please come to our dormitory tonight and we will treat you well," she said

    "Oh, how are you going to treat me?" Arilu also asked with a smile, for Delia she is still very like. And Delia''s talent is the best in the whole magic department. Naturally, it is also the object of attention of alilu.

    "This..." Delia put her finger to the corner of her mouth and thought with her head tilted. Then he had an idea and said, "by the way, Geoff''s food is delicious. I''m sure you''ll like it, too."

    Looking at Delia''s innocent and lovely appearance, no matter who would have the heart to refuse her, let alone alilu: "OK, then the teacher will be nagging about dinner in your dormitory tonight." Then she did not forget to touch Delia''s head, and Delia was like the whole person incarnating into a disgusting cat, sticking to alilu.

    Arles turned his head to Evan and was just taught by Delia

    Kaman, whose clothes were not neat, said, "come on, too!"

    "That''s not good!" Elvin asked hesitantly. After all, he had only known Arles for a short time.

    "It''s OK, come on!" Arles is still cold continuation of his character.

    The other one, hearing the invitation from Arles, jumped up and down happily and said, "boss, I beg for so long. Today I can finally go to your dormitory. I''m so happy. "

    "You don''t have to come." Looking at Carman''s exaggerated performance, Arles once again coldly opened his mouth to strike... Then walk with Delia, Ellie road and Evan to the direction of the dormitory area.

    "Boss, you can''t do this." Kaman ran after Arles and cried. It''s like a widow abandoned by Arles.

    And the duel in the training ground came to an end in such a situation.

    When they arrive at the dormitory area, Kaman and Elvin stare at the place that seems to be a paradise.

    "It''s so unfair. Why is it so unfair?" Kaman grabbed his hair, a little crazy and sour. Even

    Elvin, who looked more serious, nodded and replied, "it''s really unfair." Delia, fearing that the world would not be in chaos, said, "Hey, be jealous! Even jealousy is not your share. " Don''t forget to make a face at the complaining Carman and Elvin.

    In Delia''s mischievous, the people also entered their dormitory.

    "Geoff, we''re back." Cried Delia, so loud that the roof was almost overturned.

    "Oh, oh, I said, whose voice is so loud? It''s Delia before you arrive

    "You... You..." Delia Geoff''s words were so angry that she stuttered. And Geoff didn''t go to Doria anymore. He turned to Arles and said, "young master, you are back."

    "Well, prepare more for dinner today."

    "Yes, young master." Looking at the people behind Arles, Geoff knew. I went to the kitchen and began to prepare dinner for today.

    And Delia is hurt fast, or fast. All of a sudden, he recovered from the state of being out of breath just now and began to greet him

    Ellie road.

    "Miss Elliot, sit down." Then he took Ellie''s hand to the sofa. Completely regard the others as transparent and nonexistent.

    "I said, elder sister, why don''t you invite us to sit down?" Kaman was embarrassed and sided with Elvin.

    "You can''t find a place to do it yourself. I''ll invite you to sit down. Hum!"

    It''s just two attitudes. Elvin and Kaman look at each other and shake their heads helplessly.

    "Come on, teacher, have a drink of water and have a rest!" Delia didn''t know when she made a glass of water and handed it to alilu''s table. Today''s Delia is a good girl in front of alilu. If people don''t know her, they will never know that she is willful and mischievous.

    "Fortunately, there are people who know the nature of Dali''s elegance, so they are not deceived by the false appearance." Kaman in the heart of the loss is now a good child model of Delia.

    There was no sound in the living room except the conversation between Delia and alilu. Carman was a little uncomfortable, even Elvin was a little uncomfortable.

    "Arles, your last move is very strong. Can you tell me who taught you that?" Elvin finds a topic to talk to Arles.

    ¡±Yeah, yeah, boss. I''d like to know, too? "

    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are focused on the body of Arles, and Arles is cold, do not speak. Just when everyone thought it was over, Arles said slowly, "it''s my own research. It''s under the guidance of grandfather Hudson."

    "What, study for yourself?" Everyone heard the answer of Arles, and it was a cry of surprise.

    The maturity of allas makes people forget his age. Allas is only about 10 years old now. He is the most talented person who can create such powerful moves at the age of 10.

    "Yes, but now the disadvantages outweigh the advantages. Users will also be attracted to backfire, and they can''t use it until they are in danger. " Said Arles, looking at his right arm. Even now he has completely recovered, but allas still knows what happened when he was attacked by the trick. Even has always been a strong oneself are made dizzy by the pain.

    "Yes, it''s a terrible move." Several people recalled the scene at that time, and they all agreed with Arles.

    "Boss, what''s the principle of your unique skill?" Kaman asked everyone what they wanted to know.

    "Well! I''m talking after dinner

    Everyone was knocked down by Arles''s answer, even arilu......

    £¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 29

    After dinner, everyone went back to the living room and sat down. Waiting for Arles to explain the secret of his own trick.

    And Arles is slowly holding up the cup to drink, a pair of leisurely to no good appearance, is let by Arles to lift the appetite of the people gnash their teeth.

    Looking at Delhi and others, it looks like eating a human face. Allers knows that if he dragged himself down like this, he would provoke all kinds of complaints. Even if they all knew the principle, they would not necessarily put it out. After all, it could collect many brilliant and clever tricks. If it was so easy to be stolen, Allers would not have to mix up. So he put down his cup and opened his mouth slowly.

    "The principle of this move is similar to that of a bow and crossbow, with the right foot as the pedal, that is, the trigger, and the right fist as the sword. To defeat the enemy. "

    "But why do you have so much power and hurt yourself seriously?" Kaman asked the most important question, which is also what you want to know. That power is now comparable to the unique skill of level 7. Maybe it can reach the limit of martial arts level 8.

    "That''s because I''ve compressed my fighting spirit, completely

    In the right hand. In the fist at the same time, release all the compressed fighting spirit, so it has that kind of power. In short, this move will increase its power according to the growth of fighting spirit. " After a pause, allaston said, "but it''s very physical. Because the fighting spirit that will be released will cause serious injury. If the body is not strong enough, it will cause death on the spot. " Arles said calmly.

    "According to the growth of fighting spirit, it''s so terrible that a 10-year-old child can create such fighting skills." Arilu was calm on her face, but there were huge waves in her heart.

    Fighting skills and magic on the magic continent can be created by ourselves, but not everyone can create useful ones. So most of them end in failure. Even the saint level strong can''t create a skill, but the alchemist can create such a powerful skill. It can be said that he is a genius.

    "Compressed air?" Carmen and Elvin are shocked. They have just learned how to control their fighting spirit. However, Arles has reached the level of compressed fighting spirit, which means that people who respect rank may not be able to do so. It''s really irritating to compare people. The emergence of Arles is used to attack people.

    "No reason!" Both of them were shouting and hugging in their hearts

    He complained.

    "That''s right. It took me three years to learn from my grandfather Hudson. It was a very hard time at that time! " Completely did not pay attention to Kaman and Elvin some of the black face, Arles immersed in their memories.

    "Hudson? Is it Hudson, one of the three saints of the Empire Kaman came back to shenlai and was surprised to say that he was not very clear about allas'' origin, and allas never mentioned his surname in the college. So Kaman was curious.

    "Yes, Lord Hudson, who is known as the shadow saint." Geoff''s birth confirmed Kaman''s conjecture.

    "I didn''t expect that Hudson, the shadow saint, should be your grandfather. It''s incredible." Kaman was not shocked by this fact, even the expression on his face was slightly stiff.

    Evan also said in a timely manner: "I adore Lord Hudson very much. How powerful it is to reach the Holy Level by my own cultivation. I didn''t expect it to be Arles, your grandfather. " With that, Elvin''s eyes were shining.

    "Yes, but not my grandfather."

    "What does that mean?" Listen to Geoff''s answer, Kaman and Evan are full of questions. Then he said, "can you

    Can''t you make it clear all at once? "¡° Hehe, you should listen carefully. Don''t be surprised. " Seeing that his master didn''t stop him, Geoff immediately wanted to frighten them.

    "My young master is one of the most famous families in the magic continent. He is a noble of the general Empire, a direct descendant of Caesar family, a grandson of Roman Caesar, the hero of the Empire, and the son of brin Caesar, the first martial arts genius in the magic continent. He is also the only successor of the next head of Caesar family."

    "What, Caesars, you say Caesars!" After listening to Geoff''s introduction, Evan and Kaman are excited to stand up from the chair. Eyes tightly staring at the leisurely holding the cup of Arles.

    Caesar family, for them, is how far away. This is a family that no one in the Empire and even the whole magical continent knows. His creation is a household name. And Arles is the heir to the family. What a shock to them.

    "Boss, is that true?" Kaman voice a little trembling asked Arles, hoping to be confirmed from the mouth of Arles.

    Under Carman''s burning eyes, Arles slowly nodded

    The head says it''s true. Kaman still didn''t believe it. He turned to Delia and alilu and confirmed them with his eyes. While both nodded, Kaman collapsed...

    "I didn''t expect that. I didn''t expect that. " Kaman kept repeating this sentence. And Elvin is still in shock.

    All of a sudden, Kaman rushed to Arles, holding his two heads in both hands, and said happily, "boss, I will follow you in the future, and I will never leave."

    Everyone was confused by Kaman''s words. They thought Kaman was having a nerve.

    "You know what, boss? I grew up worshiping your grandfather, your father, brin Caesar. Your father is just a legendary figure in the magic land. I would like to see him in my dreams. " Kaman''s eyes were completely glowing.

    When allas heard Kaman''s words, he was somewhat depressed and helpless. He secretly satirized his father: "what legendary character, if you see it, you will be disappointed. The so-called legendary character is a wife."

    And the legendary character brin Caesar, who was far away in the imperial capital, sneezed and said, "is there any beauty thinking about me?"

    "Who do you think of you?" Along with this sentence came Arles'' mother, Alice.

    "No, no, I''m just talking to myself. Oh, what a beautiful day, Alice. You''re beautiful again. Hey, hey. " Brin Caesar was talking a little guilty nonsense.

    "Oh? Do you have your beauty Alice went to brin Caesar and grabbed him by the ear.

    "Alice, what are you talking about? You are the most beautiful in my eyes, like a goddess. "

    "Oh, Alice, take it easy

    The so-called legendary character is a typical wife control, plus a man who is afraid of his wife.

    "Kaman saw it and didn''t know if he would be disillusioned." Arles thought to himself....

    £¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 30

    It has been three months since the duel between Arles and Elvin, and no one is looking for Arles to duel. Because the strength of Arles has been completely displayed in front of the public in the fight with Elvin. The current situation, unless it is the top 10 of the college, is likely to win him. So these three months are also spent in a relatively ordinary environment.

    But with the growth of time, the strength of Arles did not grow any faster. Since the battle with Elvin, his strength has been staying at level 7 of the martial arts division, and there is no need to break through level 8 of the martial arts division. This makes Arles very dissatisfied with himself. And in this kind of irritable situation, there is always someone who is going to be unlucky, and this unlucky person is naturally Carlos'' number one younger brother Kaman.

    Every day, allas comes to fight with Kaman, whose name is to exchange martial arts skills, so as to improve his strength quickly. But in fact, Kaman is completely used to calm allas. Kaman in the past three months and the training of allas, although complaining, but the strength is also in the rapid leap up. It''s like a breakthrough.

    Today''s Kaman is still doing its famous training - in front of the gas training object of Arles. Delia is watching the drama, which has become her daily must see. Delia cheered for allas and Carman. Life is also very moist.

    By the way, after being taught by the college teachers alone, Delia has now reached the level 7 of Legalist, which surprised all the teachers in the college. Three months to reach such a high level, but unprecedented, "Delia may become as famous as brin Caesar in the magical continent."

    Only then This idea made all the teachers work harder to teach Delia. After all, it''s a great pleasure to have a magic mainland legend as a student.

    "Boss, take a break. I''m dying." Kaman looks at allardo plaintively.

    "No, you''re just starting to have a rest in less than 10 minutes. What are you doing, scrap Delia immediately rejected Kaman''s suggestion to rest. How can she let them rest before she saw her play.

    "Elder sister, you want to kill me like this!" Kaman played tricks and simply lay on the ground. In the heart hey hey smile: "I don''t get up to see you can take me how to do."

    "Carman, how can you play such a trick? No, I haven''t seen it yet? Arles, get him off the ground Delia''s current image in Kaman''s serious is totally a witch.

    Originally thought the boss would not do this to his Kaman, or lying on the ground do not understand. When Kaman saw that he had raised his right foot right above him. Carman was rude.

    "Kao, even Dadu." Said the side body flashed over the foot that Arles stepped down, a turn over to stand up.

    "Bang..."

    Carman blocked the right punch from Arles, and quickly stepped back more than ten steps. It was because Arles was merciful that he only stepped back more than ten steps.

    Kaman shook his numb hands and muttered: "the boss is really good. He knows that his strength has not been improved. He wants to vent his anger on me. Poor me, I''ve been the boss for nearly three months!" Muttering and still not forgetting to stare straight with the eyes

    I''m not sure.

    "It seems that we need to strengthen the intensity of the fight." Allarspi said with a smile, which made Kaman shiver with fright. Looking at the standard demonic smile of Arles, Kaman knew that he was going to have bad luck.

    Arles flashed to Kaman''s right hand, kicked him off with a swing kick, and then chased him right below him, with both hands and feet kicking him up. Then he jumped up and smashed his hands down¡° Bang. "

    With the sound of Kaman falling like an arrow, the stone slab in front of Arles'' dormitory was also cracked by Kaman.

    "Are you all right?" he asked Arles also knew that his strength was a little too strong just now.

    "Boss, you are too cruel. It almost killed me." Kaman twisted his neck and complained about Arles'' behavior.

    Arles looked at no sign of injury Kaman, feel a little strange, feel Kaman now breath seems to be stronger than before. In order to confirm this question, allas told Kaman to fight.

    Carman himself was startled by this movement: "I... I''m promoted... I''m promoted. I''ve reached level 7. " Kaman saw his aggressive color and said cheerfully.

    "Congratulations on your promotion, so let''s continue to train." Arles''s mood was obviously worse.

    On this day, Kaman was beaten black and blue by Arles, completely unable to see the original

    The good thing is that Delia''s healing magic healed all of a sudden.

    "Fortunately, my handsome face has not been disfigured." After that, Kaman held the mirror for a long time...

    ... the next day, Arles continued the training, only this time against Elvin. Because Kaman was nearly disfigured after yesterday''s beating, he didn''t want to fight with Arles for the moment, so he just found a reason to slip away today. Arles also did not care, because now has more suitable when the opponent''s Ivan to practice with himself, this is more helpful to himself.

    After 30 minutes of fierce fighting, allas and Elvin took a break.

    "I heard that Kaman was promoted yesterday." Elvin asked curiously.

    "Well." Arles didn''t say a single word more. Now Arles is full of the problem of how to improve his strength quickly.

    "Arles, are you worried now? Why hasn''t your strength improved after three months?" Elvin asked Arles, after three months of contact. Elvin is also generally clear about the character of Arles. Know what Arles wants for his own strength.

    Arles didn''t expect Elvin to guess what he thought. A little surprised. Is it really so obvious that my desire now?

    "Ha ha, are you wondering why I know. In fact, as long as some people are familiar with you are aware of. Because your strong desire for strength has reached a level beyond people''s reach. "

    After a pause, Ivan continued: "in fact, you don''t have to be in such a hurry to seek strength, just work hard to train. Training alone is not deceptive.

    ¡±

    After listening to Elvin''s words, Arles also entered into deep thinking, thinking: "maybe recently I''m really anxious to improve my strength, even the most important point is forgotten."

    Along with the same thought, the fighting spirit which had been stagnant in Arles'' body also soared in an instant.

    "I didn''t expect that it was my own thoughts that limited my will and improved my strength. It seems that I am really too anxious and eager for strength." Arles reflected.

    "Thank you. Evan

    "You''re welcome. Allas Elvin also obviously felt the improvement of Arles. Although it was just a subtle feeling, Elvin was sure that Arles would make a breakthrough soon¡° By the way, Arles. In a month, the college will launch an on campus ranking competition. At that time, even the top five of the magic Martial Arts Academy of Saint orchid will not attend the ranking war. Are you interested in joining Elvin told Arles this important news.

    "Oh, what do you need?" Elvin''s words clearly aroused the competitive heart of Arles.

    "As long as it''s within 100 students of the college, regardless of the grade of the Department." Elvin gave a brief answer, then said, "you''ve got it, too."

    Arles''s hands slowly clenched up: "finally can fight with the top of the College..."

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 31

    After the deep understanding of allas, his cultivation did not stop. Every day is growing with rapid growth. And in this state of Arles, the happiest person is Carman.

    "Finally got rid of the fate of being an air bag." Kaman lamented his life in the past three months. Then he wiped his eyes with his hand.

    Delia and Geoff were watching Kaman''s performance, laughing so much that their stomachs were killing. Delia was exaggerating and couldn''t get up. And the culprit Kaman did not know, or in the side to continue with emotion.

    "Ah, this is life!"

    The field became hot, and the center of the field was not inferior. Arles is competing with Elvin at this time, trying to advance before the College Ranking Competition. It''s a little bit more likely to win. Now the only sharp weapon of Arles is "roaring wind and sea" which can defeat the strong of the clan level. But if you use this move every time, Arles will have to get down before fighting with the top five of the college. After all, the harm of this move to oneself is really too big.

    In the field, Arles and Elvin are engaged in a fierce offensive and defensive battle, the intensity of which is no less than the battle launched by the two men three months ago.

    "Bang."

    Two people exchanged a punch, the body is back ten steps. This time, the two ended in a draw. However, this kind of fight also makes Elvin and Arles have a significant improvement. Elvin firmly believes that he may not be able to break through to Wuzong Level 2 in half a year.

    Two people are also in this pair of fists after the court to rest adjustment.

    "Elvin, I remember that you are now ranked 43rd in the college, right?" Kaman completely did not have before that a pair of flat emotion, a face seriously asked. For the college ranking competition, they all know, after all, the college ranking competition is now making a lot of noise in the college. It''s hard not to know.

    "Yes, but I just got to Wuzong in the Jin Dynasty, so I can only be ranked in the 43rd place, but if I have confidence now, I can be ranked in the top 20." Ivan said confidently, clenching his fist.

    "So that means there are at least forty-two more students in the patriarchal hierarchy?" Delia also asked Elvin curiously.

    "On the whole, it''s right."

    "What do you mean on the whole?" Delia pursued the question. Elvin''s answer didn''t satisfy her very much.

    "After all, some of them don''t like to compete."

    Delia suddenly realized: "that is to say, your 43rd place in the college is also watery." Delias uncovers the scar mercilessly.

    "Well... You can say that!" Elvin didn''t care at all about Delia''s words, because he knew it was true. There are a lot of people who have strength in the college but don''t play in the ranking competition. Most of them belong to people who don''t like to live in public. Of course, it is not ruled out that there may be some strange people...

    "I didn''t expect crouching tigers and hidden dragons in the college." Kaman sighed, and then the conversation changed: "by the way, Elvin, what''s your weapon? Why haven''t you used it?"

    "I have no weapons. My body is a weapon. " Ivan''s answer surprised Kaman. According to Kaman''s own survey network, as long as they reach the caste level, the college will create a second-class weapon for them. Of course, the materials must be prepared by themselves, and the institute only sends forgers to cast the wares.

    However, this action of the college also benefits most students a lot. You know, it takes a lot of wealth to hire a level 2 forging master on the mainland. So it also makes the forger the richest profession in the magic continent. But it''s too harsh to be a forger. So also greatly limit the number of people in this occupation¡° Why? Don''t you think you can ask the college to cast for you now? " Carman was excited to hear Elvin''s reply, and then said, "if you had weapons, you would have been in the top 20."

    Hearing the conversation between Elvin and Kaman, allas also remembered that Elvin and himself had no weapons against each other. If Elvin had used weapons, allas would have lost a long time ago and could not continue his unbeaten myth...

    "Why." Arles is also cold mouth asked, the same sparing words. The same expressionless face.

    "There''s no reason, because I can''t find the material that I''m satisfied with." Elvin''s tone was a little sad. It''s not clear to allas and others who heard his answer.

    "That''s not the real reason!"

    Elvin was stunned at this, but soon recovered. "So you can see. Yes, that''s not the real reason. "

    "Can you tell us?" Kaman also wondered why Elvin had no weapons

    . I want to know why.

    "That''s because..." evanton said after a while, "you should know that as long as you are willing to pay, I will help you with things, right?" Kaman nodded and did not answer.

    "My village is very poor, and my family is also very poor. It''s the lowest class. In addition to my parents, I have a younger sister who is one year younger than me. Although life is hard, because of contentment, the whole family is very happy. When I was 6 years old, the village head grandfather, who had the level 2 strength of martial arts master, discovered that I had the talent to cultivate martial arts skills. At that time, I was very happy, and my family were very happy for me, but it was an unfortunate beginning. "

    Hearing this, Delia was ready to cry. What Elvin said was so sad.

    "So I began to train my martial arts skills with the village head. After seven years of hard work, I finally reached the level of martial arts master 2. At this time, the village head proposed that I should go to the magic Martial Arts College of Saint orchid for further study. Because the village head has nothing to teach me. And the village head said that my talent is very good. In time, I will become a strong man in the Empire. I agreed without saying a word

    "And then... And then?" Delia is crying now. But still asked Evan to go on, she wanted to know what was going on.

    "The next day, the village head came to my house to discuss with my parents. But my parents were very happy to hear that, but as we all know, the tuition fee of Saint Ramsey college is frighteningly high. One gold coin is enough for our family to eat for two months. 1000 gold coins is a big sum. But the village head said that the child must be unlimited in the future

    Send him to the Academy of magic. Then he took out 20 gold coins, which was raised by the village head after selling all the things at home. When my parents saw the village head''s action, they were determined to send me to study. "

    "At that time, my sister was 12 years old, and her appearance was really amazing. All the young men in the village were his pursuers. Moreover, a rich businessman in our neighborhood just fell in love with her and came to my house several times to ask for her sister to be a concubine. But we all refused. But this time, when the rich businessman came again, his family did not refuse. Because of me, I''m not refusing. " Speaking of this, Elvin was already choking and sobbing. Even Kaman was sad to listen to Elvin.

    "Later, the rich merchant agreed to help me pay the tuition fee of Saint Ramsey college in advance. But at the village head''s strong request, the rich merchant agreed to wait for his sister to marry her when she was 16 years old. In this way, I can enter the college to study, but at the expense of my sister. That''s why I''m willing to do anything for money. " Elvin sighed.

    "Why, why. Poor sister, you wretch Delia was crying and beating Elvin. After hearing Elvin''s story, Delia had only Elvin''s poor sister in her mind. And Elvin did not stop Delia''s beating, just quietly bear, maybe this will make Elvin feel better. Arles slowly stood up, patted his clothes, took out a magic card and threw it in front of Elvin, still expressionless: "go get your sister back!"

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 32

    "Er... Arles, what''s this?" Elvin looked at the magic card thrown by Arles in surprise. Then he came back and said, "I can''t accept this. I have to rely on my own strength to save my sister."

    Arles was a little angry with Elvin and punched him in the face. This action startled Delia and them, too. Elvin was hit by Arles''s blow and didn''t stop until he broke several trees.

    Arles walked up to Elvin, grabbed his collar and said, "now is not the time for you to talk about principles and perseverance. Go and get your sister back. I lent you the money first. You can pay me back later. " Then he left Elvin and went straight into the room.

    Ivan looked straight at Arles''s disappearing figure. Carman also came to Ivan''s side and patted Ivan on the shoulder with a very mature look: "the boss is less expressive, so he uses this way."

    "I know. Arles, it''s for my good, but I... "Elvin didn''t go on, but Kaman also roughly knew what Elvin was going to say. Carman sometimes really thinks that Elvin is a brain dead man.

    "Do you really want to see your sister marry someone else for you?" Carman''s words directly smashed Elvin''s last hesitation.

    "Yes, it''s not the time for me to be tough. My sister is more important than that. thank you. I''ll go back to the village to get my sister back when I''m ready. " After thinking about it, Evan no longer procrastinates, but immediately prepares to go back to rescue his sister.

    "Do you have time to come back to the college ranking contest now?" Carman is anxious to save his sister''s Ivan to ask.

    "Well, it''s about 25 days before the start of the College Ranking Competition. It takes about 10 days to get from the college to the village. In addition, it takes 20 days to get back from the village, and those who still come and participate in it." Elvin thought a little and answered Kaman''s question. Then he ran back to prepare.

    "Arles, don''t we go together?" Delia inquires about Arles who comes out of the room. Delia also wants to follow her to see the result. Of course, she also wanted to see how beautiful Elvin''s sister would be.

    "Yes, boss, Elvin is the only one. I''m afraid things may not be easy. After all, those rich people have certain influence. Being able to wait for Elvin''s sister for so long means that the rich businessman must like Elvin''s sister very much, so he didn''t force her. Then Elvin''s sister must be as beautiful as Elvin said Kaman''s eyes were flashing. It''s time to meet sister Evan.

    "I think you''re looking at Elvin''s beautiful sister, aren''t you?" Delia said sarcastically. Then he said to allas, "allas, let''s help them too. Save people to the end."

    After listening to what Kaman said, Arles also felt that this was a problem, and there was no chance of winning the fight between civilians and nobles. Well, let''s go to the end and save his sister with Elvin.

    "All right!"

    They both danced happily when they heard the answer from allas. Allas and Geoff looked at the performance of the two living treasures, and both of them were silent and smiling.

    Early the next morning, Elvin was ready to go back to the village. He asked the teacher for leave yesterday. Everything has been explained. Now Elvin''s mind is only about his sister. I just want to save my sister earlier.

    When Ivan came to the gate of the college, he saw a carriage stopping at the gate of the college. Geoff was on the carriage. Evan then asked, "Geoff, what are you doing here in the morning?"

    "Waiting for you, of course." Then Delia and Kaman came out of the carriage and said, "because we want to go with you, too."

    "But what about your class? It will delay your improvement?" Elvin obviously didn''t believe them. After all, the best time to go is 20 days. Time is not too short¡° It''s a small thing for Miss ben to have a 20 day rest, and it''s not impossible to train on the road. "

    "Yes... Yes. Besides, most of them have spoken. I''m a little brother and I have to follow them." Kaman''s words put the responsibility on Arles, and he said it as if he was forced.

    "Don''t forget it. That''s a grievance. "

    "No, elder sister. I''m wrong, but I can''t do it." Kaman pleaded with Delia. And the car is also spread out is still cold words: "get in the car!"

    Geoff looked at Ivan, who was still standing in the same place, and asked, "what''s wrong with you?"

    Evan''s eyes were moist and he said gratefully, "I''m really the luckiest thing in my life to make friends with you, even if I have to make friends with this generation

    I''d like to spend all my luck on it. "

    "What are you doing with that. I''m a little embarrassed about the harm. " Delia''s cheeks were a little red. And Kaman is still a dilly look, said: "me too... Me too."

    Everyone just left out Kaman''s words. Set foot on the rescue of Elvin''s sister back to the village. Ten days of journey in the company of a group of people''s hilarity, all of a sudden.

    When Arles came to Elvin''s village. The village as like as two peas, who said that the same thing is true of poverty. The houses are in a state of disrepair. I can''t imagine that this is inhabited.

    "Ha ha, I have already said that our village is the existence of the lowest level." Elvin said with a shy smile.

    "It''s nothing. Why is it so poor here?" Kaman inquired, for such a poor and shabby village, he also saw a lot on the way to college. But the location of Elvin''s village should not make the village so poor and lonely!

    "It''s not because the City owners of the nearby towns levy taxes indiscriminately that we do this." Ivan said angrily, hoping to tear the Lord to pieces.

    Arles also wrote down Elvin''s words, but he didn''t say much at the moment.

    When the crowd stepped into the village, a man came running in front of them. Elvin told Arles that this man was the grandson of the village head, and his name was ska Jones. He is also one of his sister''s pursuers.

    "Ska, what happened? Why are you running so fast? " Evan''s hand

    Ska stopped and asked.

    Ska, who was stopped, saw clearly that Ivan was coming and said, "Ivan, how can you come back at this time. But I came back just in time. " Then he took a breath: "your sister... Your sister Lina... Is going to be married by that guy."

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 33

    Scotty city is a major city in the state of casetti, which belongs to the Caesar family. The Lord of the city is a distant relative of the Caesar family, belonging to the Baron of the Roman Empire.

    Vestra is a poor and backward small village in the Empire of pro. It''s also Elvin''s hometown. Located not far east of the city, it belongs to the village under the jurisdiction of the city.

    "What do you say... What do you say? That bastard is going to marry Lina. Isn''t it more than a month before Lina turns 16? What''s that asshole doing now? " Hearing ska''s words, Ivan was a little irritable and pressed his hands tightly on ska''s shoulders. Ska was pressed by Ivan''s hands, and her face turned blue.

    "Elvin, calm down. If you go on like this, ska will be disabled by you. " Carman quickly pulled away the emotional Elvin, lest he was too excited and did something wrong.

    Ska gasped a little: "Elvin, I know you''re excited, but I''m the same. There''s no time to spend here now

    You''d better go to your house and stop them. "

    Ivan, who was woken up by ska''s words, nodded repeatedly, and then took Arles and his party to his home.

    After a short journey, they all arrived at Elvin''s home. Elvin''s house is not as shabby as he thought. It''s better than other houses in the village. At the door of the house, only three people can be seen standing at the door. If Arles is right, these three people should be Elvin''s parents and the village head named Elvin Wuji.

    Evan walked quickly to the three men. To three people asked good, then the conversation directly to his sister Lina''s body: "mother, sister? Was she taken away by that bastard? "

    "Elvin, why are you back now? Isn''t your college on holiday yet?" Asked Evan''s father.

    "What time is it now? What college are you in charge of? First tell me if my sister was taken away by that rich businessman?" Elvin was so excited that his voice was several times louder than usual.

    "Yes, not long ago, they came to take Lina away. I

    We can''t stop it this time. " Evan''s mother sobbed and said that he was also reluctant to give up his daughter.

    "No, I''m going to get Lina back. I can''t let Lina marry that kind of person for me. " Elvin said and was ready to go to the direction of Scotty city. But Arles stopped him.

    "Arles, why did you stop me?"

    "Elvin, we''d better plan before we go. Otherwise, going now may not bring people back." Kaman was on the side persuading. Now Elvin is too emotional. It''s bound to be bad.

    "Yes, Elvin, just have a good discussion with some of your friends The old village head also said.

    Elvin obviously calmed down under the words of the old village head: "you''re right. I''m not sure it will work now. I''m sorry to worry you. "

    Calm down, Elvin entertains Arles, and they go into the room to have a rest. By the way, they discuss and understand the situation so as to make plans. According to Elvin''s parents, we all know the current situation.

    The rich merchant was named Annette, who was about 40 years old and fat

    Meat man. He is also a famous figure in the city of elscott, but his fame is not a good one. It''s the bad reputation of some powerful wives. Once, Lina and Elvin went to the city to buy what they needed. When Annet saw them, she was immediately attracted by the amazing beauty of Lina, who was only 11 years old. He wanted to take Lina home by force to be his 15th wife. Elvin and Annette''s bodyguards fight on the spot, but after all, they are outnumbered and beaten by the crowd, just when Lina is about to be taken away by Annette and his party. A noble young man appeared and said a few words to Annette. It was obvious that Annette did not dare to offend this man. I only looked at Lina and left angrily. Elvin and Lina are grateful to the noble young people, and the noble young people are also attracted by Lina''s beauty, but they can''t come back for a while.

    When the noble young man regained his mind, during the conversation, Elvin and his wife were surprised to know that the young man was the son of the city Lord, whose name was rocky Caesar. The feeling of rocky Caesar is totally different from that of the city Lord. Rocky also said that he didn''t like his father''s way, but he couldn''t help it. So I can only wander around the city often. I hope I can

    Help some people.

    After talking for a while, rocky said goodbye to Elvin and said that if you have any difficulties, you can go to the Lord''s residence to find him.

    Then what happened was what Elvin asked to learn. I don''t know where Annet heard the news. He said that he could help Evan pay for his study, on the condition that Lina must be married to him. Elvin, of course, they refused on the spot. Elvin thought that maybe he could go to the son of the city Lord for help. After all, he looks good. But they didn''t expect that the Lord of the city also took advantage of Annette and put his son under house arrest. Under the pressure of time. Lena decided to agree to Annette''s terms for Evan''s future.

    The village head is also convinced by Lina to agree with Lina''s idea and accompany Lina to Annette''s house. When Lina and the village head come back, Elvin knows that Lina has gone to negotiate terms with Annette. Lina said with a smile, "brother, you don''t have to worry. I''ve convinced the rich businessman that he can''t marry me until I''m 16. If he broke the rules, I would never marry him. So you can go at ease! "

    Although Lina was smiling, the smile was in their hearts

    But I feel sad in my heart. For Elvin, I want a 12-year-old girl to exchange her happiness. Elvin refused at the time.

    But Lina said with a smile: "brother, now you go to the college to study, and strive to improve your strength. Anyway, there are still four years left, as long as you can save me before that." The village head nodded in agreement.

    Elvin was so convinced to go to the Magic Academy of St. LAN to study. In the past four years, although the rich businessman Annet has been harassing Lina, he has been living in peace under the ingenious interference of Lina. However, this time, Annet will take Lina back to the government no matter what Lina says, saying that he wants to prepare for the wedding in one month.

    When Delia and Carmen heard this, they had scolded the rich businessman named Annette hundreds of times. Even the Lord of the city scolded him dozens of times.

    Elvin slapped his head and said, "it''s all my fault. Why don''t I come back early?"

    Arles didn''t say much, just stood up and walked towards the door. Geoff went out with Arles,

    "Arles, where are you going?"

    It was not Arles'' voice, but Geoff''s voice: "the young master said that he would go to the city to find a hotel to rest. I want you to come with me soon. "

    Hearing Geoff''s words, Delia and Kaman also bid farewell to Elvin''s parents and village head, catching up with Arles. Elvin is also the farewell parents and village head, and then catch up with Arles and them.

    Looking at the far away figure, the village head said with profound emotion: "Elvin has made a group of good friends this time, and these friends are not simple figures."

    Evan''s parents were confused, but the village head didn''t say much. Just standing quietly.!!!

 Chapter 34

    Elscott city is a developed city mainly based on mineral resources. The residents in the city are rich, but Arles doesn''t see it at all in elscott city.

    It was evening when they arrived in the city of elscott, and they didn''t spend much time in the city, so they went to a hotel to have a rest. I''m going to visit Annette''s mansion the next day.

    One night without words... The next day before dawn, Elvin couldn''t wait to dig up Arles and others. Lack of sleep is a natural enemy of women, and Elvin''s ignorance naturally makes Delia angry.

    "What''s the matter with Elvin! Do you know what time it is. It''s not even dawn. You see if there are any on the street now. I can wait all day, but I can''t wait for hours now. " Delia pointed at Elvin sleepily. Don''t you know if you wake up? Anyway, after she scolded Elvin, Delia went back to her room to sleep with her pillow in her arms.

    Carman patted Elvin on the shoulder and said, "Elvin, I know you''re worried about your sister Lina, but now, it''s still dark. Who are you going to talk to?" Then he went back to the room to continue his dream.

    Then Geoff went back to his room to sleep, leaving only Arles and Elvin in the corridor: "Arles, I''m sorry, I''m so anxious." Elvin also means that he is not right, and apologizes to Arles.

    "It''s OK. I was already up. " Elvin looks at Arles

    There was some sweat hanging on it. I knew that Arles had already got up for exercise. I can''t help admiring Arles again. Not only have talent, but also work hard several times more than others. It''s no wonder that Arles has such strength at such an age. It''s hard for such a person to succeed.

    "Anyway, it''s a waste of time to wait in such a hurry, or go to exercise." Elvin thought, besides, Elvin looked at Arles and said, "I don''t want to lose to Arles either."

    Under the two people''s training, time flies by... It''s a little bit early in the day, and there are more and more vendors and pedestrians on the street. Delia and Kaman come out of their rooms. And at this time, Arles and Elvin are exchanging martial arts skills.

    "Good morning, Arles, Elvin." Delia said hello to Arles and Elvin as if nothing had happened. "Good night."

    Hearing Delia ask Hou''s voice, they both stopped.

    "I''m sorry, Delia." Elvin apologizes to Delia, who is smiling. Delia is fooled by Elvin''s sudden apology.

    "Did you do anything to apologize to me?" Delia asked suspiciously.

    "Well, I dare to say that the young lady forgot all the things just now, but did she really sleepwalk just now?" Elvin guessed. But Delia still asked why Elvin said sorry to herself.

    "Why, what happened just now?"

    "No, you think too much." Say to cheer up careless eye¡° Allas, let''s go on! " He continued to exchange martial arts skills with Arles.

    Kaman also came to Arles long ago. Looking at Delia''s puzzled expression, he was very funny. "I didn''t expect that the elder sister would sleepwalk. This is really big news. "

    After breakfast, they took a break and followed Elvin to the house of Arnett, a wealthy businessman.

    Luxury, rich, this is the first feeling of Arles to see the rich businessman Annette''s house. Compared with the Lord''s house, it''s luxurious. To have such a luxurious mansion in such an aristocratic society is enough to show that Annette has a large backstage, so he can be so domineering... Geoff said to the maid who came out because of the knock: "please tell your master that Levin, Lena Bass''s brother, has come to visit."

    As soon as the maid heard this, she ran in. After a while, a middle-aged man came out: "Hello, I''m Frank, the housekeeper of the family. My lord Annette is waiting for you in the hall."

    Then Frank dodged and made a please sign to Arles. Elvin and they all followed this sign to enter the house. Only Arles stood outside, looking at the middle-aged man who called himself housekeeper.

    And this Frank just smiles. He didn''t care much about Arles'' look.

    "The man. It''s very strong. " This is how Arles felt after he looked at Frank, the housekeeper. Then, under the gaze of the public, he also entered the residence of Annette, a wealthy businessman.

    The interior of Annette''s house gives Arles the feeling of luxury. Valuable ornaments can be seen everywhere. It''s made of the whole fur of the mane tiger

    It''s my carpet. Tables and chairs made of gold. There are no less than dozens of level 4 and level 5 light demon cores for lighting. Anything here can be sold for thousands of gold coins, and the better ones can even be sold for hundreds of thousands. Millions of dollars.

    Luxury, absolute luxury...

    While allas and others sigh about Annette''s wealth and luxury, everyone''s steps also come to the hall.

    Sitting in the front seat of the hall was a middle-aged man with a fat figure. It was not necessary to guess that he was Annette, a rich businessman. Next to him sat a young woman in a goose yellow dress. Purplish red with long waist hair. The exposed skin was as white as ivory. Even sitting upright can arouse people''s reverie. From these points of view, it is indeed a rare beauty. It''s just that you can''t see your face with your head down.

    Arles guessed that this woman should be Elvin''s sister! Unexpectedly, as soon as AI Wen saw the woman, he couldn''t help shouting, "Lina, it''s me. Your brother Elvin?

    Hearing Elvin''s call, the woman raised her head, which had been lowered all the time. This raised her head, which surprised both Kaman and Geoff. Delia was even more infatuated with staring at Lian''s face. Even Arles couldn''t help but be stunned for a few seconds.

    Such a woman is really like a fairy tale out of the same, delicate to pick out no flaws in the face, blue eyes blink. Even Delia and allas, who have always been confident, are eclipsed in front of them. Now many people know what it means to be a beauty as amazing as heaven and man. It really deserves the four words "amazing as heaven and man". No wonder this Annette agrees to Lina''s request and is willing to wait for Lina to hear Elvin''s call for 4 years. Lina is also surprised to call her brother. Then she wants to get up and come to Elvin''s side, but as soon as she gets up, she is stopped by the sitting Annette

    You can only suppress the joy in your heart and sit down.

    "What are you doing, Annette?" Seeing Annet''s action, Elvin''s temper suddenly became irritable, and he rushed to pull Lina out of Annet''s hand. Annette was also frightened. However, before Evan got to Annette''s side, he was suppressed by a strong momentum and couldn''t move. And it''s frank, Annette''s housekeeper, who exudes this powerful momentum.

    "Please pull this guest back, or I don''t mind beating him seriously." Frank said with a smile, but it made everyone feel a chill.

    "Class deterrence." Arles'' cold words echoed in the hall....

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 35

    "What, class deterrence. This man is an honourable rank. " Kaman also looked at Frank in surprise. I didn''t expect that the housekeeper was a high ranking master.

    "That''s a good young man. He knows class deterrence." Said a wave of coercion swept a few people, in addition to allas, Delia several people have been deterred by this class to pressure to kneel on the ground.

    "Gee." Frank looked suspiciously at the standing face of Arles. I was shocked.

    And Arles is also calculating at the same time. According to the degree of repression of deterrence, Arles guesses that Frank has just stepped into the rank, but even if he has just stepped into the rank, it is not Arles they can fight against. Allas does not believe that Frank himself is willing to play for Annette, from Annette''s fear of his eyes. This frank should be sent by the forces behind Annette to protect him. What is the huge strength behind this Annette? Even the dignitaries can send out.

    While thinking that Arles plans to retreat first and plan to rescue Lina. There''s a chance of winning.

    Elvin also calmed down and said, "we are here to return your gold coins. As long as we help you sponsor all my gold coins back to you, Lina won''t have to marry you."

    "Hahaha, how can I care about some gold coins? Now no matter how many gold coins you give me, I won''t take Lina as a beauty

    I put it back. " Annette stroked Lena''s hand with a dirty face. Although Lina was disgusted, she couldn''t get rid of it.

    "You''d better go home. I''ll invite you to have a wedding wine when I get married with Lina. Ha ha ha ha¡° Annie said with a big smile, completely without the appearance of being scared by Elvin just now.

    However, Ivan is not angry with his words, but he wants to rush to Annette with his teeth and claws open and ferocious face, but he is suppressed by Frank''s class deterrence.

    This is the voice of Arles slowly sounded: "you do not give class deterrence to convergence, how can I pull back my friends ah?"

    Arles''s deliberate weakness. It made Annette, who was already exaggerating enough, laugh even more wildly. When he heard what Arles said, Frank understood immediately. It turns out that this young man, who has not changed his face, is also unable to move under the threat of his own class. It''s just that his adaptability is better than others. This is also the first time that Frank has released class deterrence to others.

    "Ha ha, it''s good to retreat in the face of difficulties." Then the class deterrence released was taken back. I feel the pressure of my body is gone. Elvin was about to rush forward. But if you''re held by Arles.

    "Arles, what are you pulling me for. I''ll teach this bastard a good lesson. "

    Arles punched Elvin in the abdomen and said, "calm down, you can''t save anyone. Go back and talk first." Elvin also calmed down, knowing that as long as there was a powerful man in the rank, he could not save his sister Lina.

    Arles felt that there was a ray of eyes staring at himself. Looking back, it turned out to be Lina. Although there was no words, Arles understood the meaning of Lina''s eyes: "please everything." That''s what Lina''s eyes mean. She believes in herself...

    "We will come again." All of a sudden, allas''s words made people confused...

    But Frank is hoping that Arles will come again, because the sharp eyes of Arles, which is like the eyes of the predator staring at the prey, make Frank''s boiling blood which has not moved for a long time to move again.

    "I''ll wait for you." Frank also answered meaningfully.

    "See you off, Frank."

    "Yes, my Lord." Then he made a gesture to all of allas¡° Boss, it seems that this matter is not easy to handle. " Out of the Carmen road of Annet''s house, they didn''t expect that there would be a high ranking master around Annet. It''s just a matter of hand and foot that the master of zunjie wants to defeat them.

    "Yes, Arles, we can''t move just because of class deterrence. It''s no match at all. " Looking back at the feeling of being suppressed by class deterrence, Delia felt very uncomfortable. It''s like the body is trapped by countless transparent chains.

    "Well, go back to the hotel and plan first."

    Evan stood in front of Annette''s house, clenched his fist and said, "Lina, even if my brother is dead, I won''t let you marry that bastard. You wait for my brother. My brother will come back to pick you up. " Finish saying to catch up with the forward of Arles their steps.

    Back to the hotel, everyone gathered in Arles'' room, ready to discuss countermeasures. But the discussion came and went without a result. In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is useless. And now Frank has absolute strength.

    All the countermeasures discussed were rejected. Evan walked anxiously around the room, but he couldn''t be quiet for a moment. What should I do now

    "Elvin, calm down. It''s no use walking around like this. I''m not going to come up with a good idea. " Carman was stunned by Elvin''s movement.

    "I can''t calm down. When I think that Lina is still in that bastard''s hand, I''m full of anger and have no place to vent." It seems that Ivan''s patience is going to the limit. It''s incredible to calm down after so many outbreaks.

    Just as everyone was agitated, there was a knock outside the door. Arles motioned Geoff to open the door and see who it was.

    "Hello, is there a man named Evan bass here?" It was a young man who appeared at the door.

    "Yes, what can I do for you?"

    "I''ve come to send you an invitation on the order of my Lord." Then he took out an exquisite post from his arms. Pass it to Geoff.

    After Geoff took the invitation, the young man left. Geoff gives the invitation to Elvin.

    Elvin took the invitation and looked at it. His face became dark gradually: "that bastard is going to marry Lina in three days. I''m going to kill him now and see how that bastard marries Lina. " Elvin left the invitation and went straight to the direction of the question. And Arles has stepped in front of the door.

    "Arles, why did you stop me. Do you want me to see Lena marry that bastard like that? " Elvin''s sense has been completely seized by this shock.

    "What can you solve now. Just to die. " Arles said coldly.

    "Even if I were to die, I would not give Lina to that bastard. If you''re standing in my way, I''m not welcome. " Elvin then put on a posture, as long as Arles stop him, he is not polite.

    Looking at such a tense, war scene. Neither Delia nor Kaman knew what to do. Geoff also shook his head helplessly.

    Seeing that Elvin had lost his usual appearance for his sister, he sighed and said, "I have a way to save Lina, but it will take two days."

    "No, I can''t wait a moment now." Elvin means to break through.

    "Believe me, you can save your sister in two days." Elvin was stunned by the sharp and confident eyes of Arles. The mood gradually calmed down.

    "Well, just two days."

    After that, Arles put his plan aside. After hearing this, everyone was frightened by the idea of Arles.

    "No, Arles, it''s too dangerous for you." Delia turned down Arles'' plan.

    "Yes, boss, if not, it''s OK. If I meet you, I will die. " Kaman and Delia are also on the front line, rejecting Arles'' proposal.

    "Don''t worry, I have confidence. Have you ever seen me do something I''m not sure about? " The two were blocked by Arles''s words. Can''t refute...

    "Well, that''s it. We''ll do it in two days."

    £¡£¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 36

    Two days passed in a flash. Rich Annette in these two days of intensive preparations for their wedding. Although they are anxious, they are also preparing for the plan in these two days. Carmen and Evan need to improve their resistance to class deterrence in these two days. Delia is in the plan to prepare their own can use the highest wind assisted magic.

    And the key figure of the plan, Arles, is constantly exercising himself in these two days. If you can improve the success of this plan, you can improve it more, even if it only increases by 0.01%.

    It was night, and the crowd gathered in Arles'' room, ready to start. They were all dressed in black tights. This is what Arles ordered, saying that it''s easier to move at night than to be seen. Arles also explained a few things to the public carefully. This time the plan is too dangerous. Arles didn''t want a few of them to go wrong.

    "Do you remember what I just said? This time it''s not a game. Be careful yourself. " Alex said to the crowd, then pointed to Elvin and Delia: "especially Elvin and Delia. You must not act alone. "

    Delia was very dissatisfied with the admonishment of allas''s naming: "allas, if they have children, how can they be so out of control. You''d better tell Elvin. "

    "I''ll pay attention. I won''t act blindly." Elvin said sternly. It seems that now he has focused all his mind and body on the plan of rescuing Lina. That''s fine.

    Arles took a deep breath. Glancing over all the people present, he solemnly said, "the last and most important point. If you meet Frank. It must be more than 30 meters away from him. According to my calculation, his class deterrence is only about 30 meters in radius. As long as you are 30 meters away from him, you will not be affected by your hands. "

    People listen to the words of Arles are nodding, now they have entered the tense task mode.

    "All right, let''s go!"

    In the dark and empty streets, there were more invisible shadows running. If you don''t observe carefully, you won''t notice at all. This night, destined to be very extraordinary.

    Meanwhile, Annette''s house.

    "Lord frank, this time the beauty is the best and most beautiful one!" This guy named Lord Frank is either someone else or someone else

    Rich Annette.

    "Yes, this time the goods are indeed the best in recent years. Few people on the mainland can match her. The general will be very satisfied. " Frank said with a smile. Now he has no respect for Annette in front of outsiders. contrary. Annette stood beside Frank.

    "No one will use it this time. Can you send it back to me after the general has used it?" Annette asked Frank carefully. This time, Lina, the beauty, really took away his heart, so he dared to ask. All the beauties in the past were sent to the general, but they never came back. It is said that the general will kill the man every time he uses it. It''s a real curse.

    Frank stares at Annette when he hears him. Annette was staring out of place. Some regret that they said that.

    "I''ll try to suggest it to the general, but don''t hope too much." Frank also felt that he could give some advice to the general about Annet''s proposal. This time, the girl was so beautiful that even he was a little excited, not to mention Annet.

    In another part of Annette''s house, Lina was standing at the window, looking at the bright red and bright moon in the night sky. There are two moons in this magical continent, one is an unknown moon that seems to be dyed red by blood, and the other is a beautiful white moon. There is a legend on the magic continent that the two bright moons in the sky balance the bright red moon. When the two bright moons in the sky are only bright red. This is the time when the magic continent experienced a great catastrophe. But this is just a legend, but in the magic continent has a history of more than 10000 years. There''s never been a red moon in the sky. Lina is looking at the moon in the night sky. At this time, under the irradiation of the moon, a figure gradually appears in front of Lina''s eyes, getting closer and closer. The figure is more and more obvious.

    Most girls scream when they see this. But Lina did not, just quietly waiting for the arrival of the figure. Then the figure landed steadily in front of Lina, without a sound.

    "I''m here to take you." The figure is not others, it is to rescue Lina''s Arles.

    "I know, because you said you would come again." Lina''s answer left Arles at a loss. The girl is so calm. There was no panic at all.

    "Then come with me! Time is precious. It''s not good to be found out. " Then he reached for Lena''s hand, ready to pick him up and take him away. But Lina refused.

    "You''d better go. Frank has found you coming."

    "How do you know?" Arles is suspicious of Lina. It seems that everything is in his expectation.

    "With your coming, I have known my own ending. I can''t resist. I can''t resist it. " Lina seemed to see through everything. It''s as if I already knew the result.

    "Even so, I still want to take you away, because I promised Elvin, even if fate is in front of me, I will not hesitate to cross over." Firm eyes, confident tone. Then he picked up Lina and prepared to leave the place.

    "Don''t be in a hurry when you come."

    A loud voice came from the sky, and then Frank also appeared in front of Arles. In the way of Arles...

    "I found you when you came. I didn''t expect you to come here alone. " Frank smiles at Arles and admires him for his courage.

    As if he didn''t want to believe it, he took a look at Lina in his arms and saw her

    She said it all right. Why? Then the idea turned, but fortunately Frank didn''t seem to find several people hiding in Delia more than 30 meters away. It''s also a blessing in misfortune.

    "I said I would come again." Arles looked straight at Frank without the slightest fear.

    Lina looked at him in his arms, but the boy about ten years old felt very mature. Lina just felt attracted by a whirlpool. inextricably bogged down in.

    "Although you''re here, I won''t let you take her."

    "What if I insist on taking her away?" Arles''s uncompromising retort.

    "Then I can only kill you. You can''t ruin our business. " Frank''s face changed. He didn''t have the feeling of amiability before, but just the feeling of disgust and trembling. This feeling directly drowned Arles. And Lina in Arles'' arms fainted under the pressure.

    Arles knew that this was the reason why Frank joined the murderous spirit in class deterrence. Although I can support myself, I''m afraid I will collapse after a long time.

    One minute, Arles can only delay one minute under such circumstances

    ¡£¡£¡£¡° Bang

    Arles raised his right foot and pushed it against the floor. As the floor cracked, there was a huge range of dust around Arles. In such a situation can only delay Frank such a master a few seconds, but a few seconds is enough. Arles pushes Lina in his arms to a place more than 30 meters away. Four people suddenly appear in the place where there was no one. These four are Delia and Elvin, and they are.

    As Elvin embraces Lina. Delia casts the level 3 wind system auxiliary magic "quick step" for several people. Then he took a deep look at Arles. They ran away with Elvin.

    "I didn''t expect that since you are a planned action." By this time, the dust had been blown away by Frank.

    "They can''t run away, and you, too, will die here." Frank''s fighting spirit was not suppressed, but released completely. His eyes were fixed on Arles as his prey. For a moment, Arles was shocked by the huge fighting spirit and took a few steps to stabilize himself.

    "Sacrifice is not sacrifice, it has the final say." Arles also runs the whole body fighting against Frank''s huge fighting.

    Huge differences in the battle, the trigger!!!!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 37

    The quiet and lonely night sky and bright moon are covered by dense clouds. There is only a little light to prove that it still exists. And the red moon is hanging high. The battle under the night sky.

    Frank''s fighting spirit is like the sea. He is like a boat in the sea. Although it is floating, it is not hurt. Still standing in place.

    Arles''s mental state at this time has been very tense. Keep your eyes on Frank. In the face of frank, the master of this rank, he can''t be a little distracted. Once he doesn''t pay attention, Arles knows that his end is to pieces.

    "Whew..."

    It''s no use even if Arles is focusing on Frank''s actions. Frank is so fast. Let Arles''s eyes some can''t adapt, only the sound and feeling let Arles know that Frank is fast approaching himself. Arles knew that he could no longer rely on his eyes in this battle.

    Close to the side of allas Frank did not mercilessly kick to the chest of allas. Arles raised his hands to his senses

    Gathered the whole body''s fighting spirit, crossed the grid to block in front of own chest...

    "Bang..."

    Even though the whole body''s agglomerates and the defensive essence of Wushu are used, Allers still feels the muscles are waking, the soul is trembling, and the bones are clicking. It''s just the most common blow, which has broken all the confidence of Arles.

    "There''s no way to resist. It''s a far cry from me. I''m so naive. " Arles''s body in Frank this ordinary side kick, like a shot, fast toward the rear.

    "Bang... Bang... Bang..."

    After breaking several stone pillars one after another, Arles''s body was inlaid on a wall. And at this time, Arles also spurted a mouthful of blood from his mouth.

    "Boom." With a loud noise, the house with stone pillars broken by Arles collapsed. A cloud of dust rolled up. And in the dust inside gradually appeared a figure.

    "Do you still have confidence that you won''t sacrifice?" The dust gradually dispersed, Frank''s figure appeared in front of Arles.

    Arles was sitting on the ground against the wall at this time. After the blow just now, his internal injury was very serious. Five zang organs and six Fu organs

    It''s a shift. There''s a lot of broken ribs. Now, even the most common breathing of allas''s body will feel pain.

    Arles slowly leaned against the wall and stood up, looking straight at Frank. Although he knew that he could not be his opponent, Arles was not timid.

    "Your talent is the most amazing I''ve ever seen. Compared with our demons, you are more powerful. Maybe in a few years, you can reach the level of rank, but unfortunately, you are going to die here today." What Frank said in a sorry tone made Arles very surprised.

    "Are you a demon?" I didn''t expect that Frank was a demon. Arles began to feel as if there was a huge plot brewing in this magical continent.

    "Yes, I am a demon." Frank answered Arles'' question. In his eyes, Arles is dead, and there is nothing to hide.

    "I heard that all the people of the demon clan are very beautiful. You don''t look like that Arles is now trying to delay this time, now he has only one way to save his life.

    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that no one would think I was a demon with a personal skin mask. This human is really stupid!" Frank touched his face. Laughing.

    "What is your purpose?"

    "It doesn''t matter what the purpose is, because you''re going to die. But I''ll torture you before I die. " Then Frank''s fist went to Arles. If it''s a fist mixed with Frank''s fighting spirit, Arles is dead at this time, but Frank didn''t use fighting spirit in his attack on Arles. Use only pure physical power. But even if it''s just such a blow, Arles''s body can''t stand it now.

    "Bang..."

    "Bang..."

    In Frank''s fist again and again, allas only felt that his body was going to be broken. The meaning is getting fuzzy.

    "Whew..."

    The sound of cutting through the air, an ice arrow whistling towards Frank. Just as he was about to hit frank, he was caught by the same hand of Frank. And Frank''s assault on Arles stopped.

    With the ice arrow came a pretty voice: "let go of Arles. You son of a bitch. "

    Looking in the direction of the voice, I saw Delia''s erect figure

    Standing in front of Frank. Although the body is shaking. But I didn''t flinch. Then there were several voices.

    "Yes, let go of Arles." I didn''t expect that Carman Evan, who just ran away, turned back again.

    "You... These... Idiots, come back to... Come back to... Die?" Arles''s words are intermittent. Some of them are out of breath.

    "How can we leave you behind?" Elvin''s tone was firm. After this time, he confirmed that Arles was his lifelong best friend. You can never leave him alone.

    "Boss, you''ve got too much publicity. Now it''s me." Kaman is still a fool. There was no sense of tension in him.

    "Young master. Even if I had to die, I couldn''t have left you. " There were tears in Geoff''s eyes.

    "Ha ha, good, good, so I don''t have to work hard to clean up one by one." Frank laughed. Ignoring Arles, walk to the place where the four of Delia are.

    ¡±Attack. "

    Evan, Kaman and Geoff each used their best strength to live

    To Frank. Dailiya helped these people exert "fast step", and then recited and displayed her strongest attack magic.

    "It''s not worth it, kids." I didn''t expect that I was underestimated by the kid with one punch. Frank''s mood at this time can be said to be extremely unhappy. All the fighting spirit was released, and a fist style blew the four of Delia to the wall. No backhand at all.

    "Naive kids, do you think that the master of zunjie is so easily defeated by the generation of mole ants?" He walked slowly to Delia, who had fallen to the ground. He grabbed Delia by the neck. I picked her up. Delia was stunned by the blow.

    "Yes, you can keep it for the general later." Looking at Delia''s face, Frank said coldly.

    "Let go of Delia. She''s not something your dirty hands can touch. " Arles stood up. Now he has compressed all his fighting spirit into his right hand. It''s their only chance¡° What can you do for me to let her go? " Frank returned to his original expression. Looking at Arles with a smile.

    "With me, allas Caesar, I want to knock you down," he said, and quickly rushed to Frank. Releasing all the compressed fighters

    Qi. With the help of the release of fighting spirit, the speed suddenly increased to the same speed as Frank at the beginning.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    There was a loud noise around Arles. Roaring fists with powerful energy across the air, making the air thermal expansion. So there was a huge sound like thunder.

    Frank, who was startled by the unique skill of Arles, was also the last unique skill of running his whole body to defend Arles.

    "The wind, the sea roars."

    With the cry of Arles, the roaring fist hit Frank''s abdomen straight. Frank was hit head-on by Arles, with blood on the corner of his mouth. But Arles''s step does not have the stagnant meaning, carries Frank''s body directly empty. Take frank and rush forward...

    "That''s it... Go to hell!"

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 38

    Now Arles is at the end of his rope. The body was already in a state of disrepair under Frank''s attack. Now it''s added the huge damage of "the wind is still roaring.". Makes the consciousness of allas gradually blurred, but allas is relying on an idea to support himself. Maybe he has, so he no longer wants to experience loss.

    "Protect them." It''s the only belief in Arles'' mind that supports him.

    All the way running, Arles and frank quickly away from Delia where they are. Regardless of the obstacles ahead. All Arles knew was to get Frank out of here.

    "Bang."

    "Boom."

    Different loud noise one after another, in Arles with Frank all the way destroyed a lot of houses, Arles body fighting spirit is finally exhausted. With the exhaustion of fighting spirit, Arles fist again hard, hard to throw Frank out.

    Frank, who was shot out, smashed several houses. In the smoke filled ruins, Arles stood weakly in the ruins, right hand

    At this time, it has fallen down here, blood and flesh blurred, and white bones can be seen vaguely. Peep at the dust covered ruins, you can''t see the details inside.

    "Defeated?" Allas gasped to himself, but immediately denied his idea¡° No, he''s not that easy to beat. "

    Allas knew that his "roar of the wind and sea" was powerful, but it also had a strong lethality against the warring clans. But it''s impossible to get to the top. At most, he''ll be slightly injured. Zunjie is a completely different field...

    Standing quietly in the ruins, Arles''s steps were still. This should be the best time for Arles to escape. But Arles still did not move, not that he did not want to escape, but now he has no extra strength to move. In addition to the pain of the whole body. The consciousness of allas is about to be lost.

    Just then, there was movement in the smoky ruins. For Arles, this is the last thing I want to see.

    "Hun eggs... Hun eggs." Frank''s angry roar came from the ruins. Reason has been replaced by anger. At this time, Frank just wanted to make himself so embarrassed

    Tear it up. Drink its blood, eat its meat, gnaw its bone. To get rid of the humiliation.

    "Huhuhuhu"

    Frank runs all the fighting in his whole body. If he still keeps his hand before, now Frank is going to do his best. Focus on Frank. The fierce wind caused by the fighting spirit whistled all around, dispersing the dust fog produced by the fierce metropolis. Also exposed the location of Arles.

    Seeing the figure of Arles, Frank''s facial expression became more ferocious: "I found you. I didn''t expect that you could hurt me." Then he quickly attacked Arles.

    "It''s over. Is it hard to die in this world? " Looking at Frank who attacked him, Arles felt great despair enveloped him.

    Arles''s body is like a seedling swaying in the wind. Swaying under Frank''s severe blow, he couldn''t fall down. But under Frank''s full blow, Arles is still conscious, and there is no pain. Even Arles himself was surprised.

    "Want power?" A mysterious and old voice sounded in Arles'' mind. He just asked Arles if he wanted power. Ah

    At first, Les thought it was his own illusion, but the voice of inquiry rang out in his mind again¡° Want power? "

    "Can you give me enough strength to defeat him?" Asked Arles.

    "Make a contract with me! I can lend you the greatest strength I have now. " The mysterious and old voice sounded at once.

    "What contract."

    "I lend you my strength. Only three times. When you use my power for the third time, your body and soul belong to me

    "If that''s all, sign it. Sign your so-called contract Arles just wants to knock down the man in front of him. With his question, I will think about it later.

    "I have indeed received your request, indenter, and now I will lend you my strength."

    After this sound sounded in Arles'' mind, Arles only felt that the fighting spirit in his body was picking up. It''s just that I''m back to my best state. Even the damage from the previous battle has disappeared. And the rising of fighting spirit does not mean to stop at all. It will continue

    . Constantly rising, and Arles''s hair also with the improvement of fighting spirit from the original black gradually changed into silver white.

    "Level 1... Level 3... Level 7..."

    In such a rapid promotion, Frank also found the difference of Arles. A face of disbelief. But even if he didn''t want to believe it. The strength of Arles is really improving rapidly in front of him.

    Zunjie, the strength of Arles broke through to zunjie. But there is still no sign of stagnation...

    "Zun Level 2... Zun level 6... Zun level 8..."

    With the breakthrough of Arles'' strength, he has been promoted to the peak of zunjie. Frank was completely stunned. Now Frank knows that he won''t be the opponent of the teenager who has been beaten by him before...

    "Puffs..."

    Gradually, there was lightning around him. Frank was overwhelmed by the powerful pressure, which Frank had felt before, on the general. Did not expect at this time in front of the youth has reached the strength of the holy order.

    That''s right. Now Arles has broken through to the power of the holy rank. Even Arles did not expect that he would reach such a point. Arles clenched his powerful fist. A little hit to this side.

    There was a roar. All the ruins turned to powder in the direction of Arles.

    "This is the power of the steps." Arles was surprised at the power of this ordinary fist. Although he knew the power of the holy rank, he really understood it after personal experience.

    When the strength of Arles reached the saint level at the same time, all the people in the city of elscott felt a strong pressure, directly impacting the soul. Some of the less resistant people were in a coma because of the pressure released by Arles.

    And those practitioners clearly feel that this is the breath of the top strong on the magic continent. It''s totally different from their field.

    Arles felt the strong fighting flow in his body. His eyes were on Frank. Before the Arles did not want to kill frank, just want to save Evan''s sister Lina, but now, Arles will not leave Frank''s life. Because Frank''s thinking about killing himself. Arles never liked to leave himself a hidden danger.

    A blow whistling to frank, Frank clearly felt the breath of death. It was the first time he felt that death was so close to him.

    Just as Arles'' fist was about to hit frank, there was a loud noise in the sky. Then a figure appeared in front of Frank. He resisted Arles'' fist. Arles couldn''t see his face clearly.

    Allas was shocked. Now the only person who can resist himself is the strong one of the holy rank. Then this person is also the holy rank.

    "General." At this time, Frank had already knelt on the ground with soft feet.

    "I didn''t expect that there was a strong Saint rank on this continent." Said the general. The saint can change his age and appearance. He can be young or old. But it is impossible to change the familiarity of the soul. All the saint level strongmen in the magic continent are known. So the general was also surprised when Arles jumped out.

    Arles did not do more nonsense with him, directly hit him again. And the generals of the strong in the holy rank do not show weakness. There was a fierce fight with Arles. The intense fighting caused the ground where they were to completely disintegrate. And then there were huge cracks that were deep and bottomless.

    After exchanging a punch, they quickly backed back and stood opposite each other across the huge crack.

    "I don''t have time to spend with you this time, but you won''t be so lucky next time."

    "I don''t know who''s not so lucky." Arles replied strongly.

    "I hope you can be so tough next time we meet." Then he took frank and jumped away.

    Arles did not pursue, just quietly looking at the night sky.

    "It seems that I am involved in a great conspiracy."

    £¡£¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 39

    A fierce battle turned more than half of Annette''s luxury mansion into ruins. We can see how terrifying the intensity of the fighting is.

    Arles quietly felt the disappearance of fighting spirit in his body, facing the rapid decline of his strength. Arles was not at all surprised. It looks like it''s time. His strength has been restored to his original level 7. And this is the mysterious and old voice again.

    "My contractor! The contract has been established, and now we will start to brand it. " With the end of this sentence, allas only felt his chest burning pain, even the soul was burned. It''s like a real iron directly imprinted on your heart and soul. The brand lasted half a year before it ended. This brand makes Arles feel harder than fighting Frank.

    When Arles opened his ragged clothes, he saw a gear like circle printed on his left chest, and some of the round gears began to produce patterns under the gaze of Arles. The pattern spread only a third of the size of the round gear and stopped. The other two-thirds are completely blank.

    "It looks like this is the pattern that comes with the use of power.

    ¡±Arles looked at the pattern on his left chest and guessed...

    "The contract is just established before it is completed. You can use my power as long as you need it. Remember. Only three times. When the pattern on your chest is completely covered. When the contract is completed. " The old voice confirmed Arles'' conjecture.

    Such a contract is a super cheater. But now it can only be used twice. But Arles was not interested. Because Arles himself believed that he could reach such a class. Such strength. And if the power of the contract is used three times, the body and soul will be lost. Simply put, death. It''s not worth it anyway.

    When he signed the contract at that time, Arles only wanted to knock down his opponent Frank in front of him. Now when he thinks about it carefully, such conditions are not good for him at all.

    "Pit, pit." This is the only thought of allas at this time. Always like to let others suffer losses of allas, now he actually suffered such a big loss. But also dumb to eat Coptis, there is no pain to say.

    However, apart from this issue, the future of allas is destined to be extraordinary. Be targeted by the saint level strong. Involved in a huge conspiracy. If there is no strong support. No matter how many lives you have, it''s not enough to die.

    "It seems that I have to step up the improvement of my strength after I go back. If I don''t improve my strength, my life will be more protected." Arles began to plan for the future.

    "Arles, you''re fine." At this moment, Delia''s delicate voice came into Arles''s ear. Arles looked back, only to see a figure directly into his arms.

    "Arles, where''s that bastard Frank? I must teach him a good lesson. " Delia waved her little pink fist in Arles'' arms. Clamoring to teach Frank a good lesson. It looks very cute.

    "Forget it, it''s no use thinking so much now. When the boat reaches the bridge, it will be straight. When the car reaches the mountain, there must be a way."

    "Oh, Delia, you want to teach Frank a lesson. It''s a pity you''re late. Frank''s gone Arles became a fool in front of familiar people. It''s better than Kaman. Arles sometimes doubts whether he has a dual personality.

    "Oh, Arles, did you beat him away? How wonderful you are Delia''s eyes glistened as if waiting for Arles to say that she had been knocked down. But after careful consideration, Arles decided not to tell Delia what happened here. Hide them.

    It''s no good for them to know about it. Maybe it''ll drag them down¡° By the way, your injuries are all over. " It was true that Delia looked at all of allas''s body. Although her clothes were ragged, there was no wound on her whole body.

    "Oh, Delia, I tell you. It was a Dharma Zun who saved me and helped me heal my wounds by the way. " When Arles made up the story, he said it was a man of talent. It''s a complete link. People can''t see the flaws.

    "Oh, where is the one who saved you. I want to see him and thank him well. " Delia listened to Arles and began to look around. But no one was seen.

    "He''s gone. The strong are like this. " Arles rubbed Delia''s head and said with a smile.

    "Arles... Arles..." this is the name of Arles who changed her sunny face, crying pear flower and crying tears.

    "What''s the matter with you, Delia? Who bullied you. I''ll teach him a lesson for you. " Arles panicked at the sight of Delia crying. This is completely inherited from his father.

    "It''s you, it''s you. Let people worry so much. " Once again, the legendary haughtiness emerged. The pink fist was pounding Arles on the chest.

    "Oh, it hurts."

    When she heard Arles'' groan in pain, Delia''s tears stopped, leaving only concern on her face.

    Arles knew that her action this time really worried Delia. She grabbed Delia''s hand and said, "Delia, I''m sorry. It worries you. "

    One word made Delia blush. The lethality is average.

    Looking at the Langqing Qiyi here. The four people who have been standing on one side can''t watch any more.

    "Well. Excuse me, boss, big sister. Can your flirting continue when no one is around? " Carman''s untimely opening interrupts their two person world.

    "Yes, Arles, Delia. We can''t even watch it anymore. "

    Delia''s face reddened when she heard them. It''s almost smoking. And then anger. Go after Carman and Elvin.

    "I don''t want to give you a good lesson today. You don''t know Miss Ben

    "It''s amazing." Said Delia, rolling up her sleeves. Prepare to teach a good lesson to the two people who make fun of themselves.

    "Big sister. We''re just telling the truth. You don''t have to be angry. " Kaman side to avoid the attack of Delia, but also do not forget to continue to sarcasm Delia.

    There''s a chase here. On the other hand, they have a conversation that only two people know about.

    "I didn''t expect that you really changed your destiny." Ivan''s sister, Lina, went to the door of Arles and said softly.

    "I didn''t expect you to see the future." After thinking, Arles speculated that Lina might have the ability to predict the future, so he tried.

    "You know. You are the second person to know that I have the ability. " There was no fluctuation in Lina''s tone.

    "Is that true?" Although Arles guessed it, he was surprised to hear what I said.

    "Yes, I have the ability to see part of the future. But I can''t say it. So it can''t be changed. "

    "I didn''t expect that. You have such a special ability¡° It''s not a good thing to have this ability. You can''t change it if you know it

    Do you know how painful it is? " At this time, Lina did not have a light and incomparable tone, but was extremely sad to blame herself. Maybe this is Lina without disguise!!

    Although Lina is about 6 years older than Arles, at this time, Lina needs to be comforted just like a child in front of Arles.

    "Don''t worry! It''s going to be OK! " A simple words, but once again heal the wound, this may be the charm of Arles!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 40

    The bright moon is still covered by dense clouds. The red moon is still hanging high in the night sky. Staring at the people standing in the night sky.

    After hearing what Arles said, I don''t know why, Lina''s heart was comforted. The feeling of impatience and grief disappeared immediately. Lina stares straight at Arles. Sharp eyes seemed to see through the whole person.

    Lina goes to Arles and uncovers his ragged clothes. His eyes were fixed on his left chest.

    "You signed this contract?" For revealing allas'' clothes, Lina is not as shy as ordinary girls. Just looking into Arles'' eyes and asking.

    "Well, don''t tell anyone else." Lina knows that she has signed a contract, and Arles is not surprised. Now Arles already knows that Lina has the ability to predict. So some secrets can''t be kept from Lina.

    "You resist one fate, but you cannot avoid another. You don''t know if it''s good or bad for you. "

    "What do you mean by that?" Thinking about Lina

    Allas was a little puzzled.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll keep the contract secret for you. After all, even if they knew it, they couldn''t help. It''s up to you. " Lena helped Arras tidy up and patted him on the shoulder. Now Lina feels like a mature big sister.

    For Lina said another fate, Arles did not go to investigate. Man will prevail. Everything will come to an end. If you can''t escape the fate in the end, you can only say that you are not strong enough. Lost in the gamble with fate. Everything is up to you.

    At this time, Delia and Kaman, they also ended the chase farce, and gathered around Arles. The conversation between Arles and Lina has also stopped.

    "You''re lucky, boss. Even such a serious injury has been cured by someone. Look at me With that, Kaman did not forget to show off his tiny wounds.

    "It''s a shame that you didn''t take out your little wound." Geoff make complaints about Kaman. He hit Carman mercilessly.

    Elvin also mercilessly attacked Kaman: "you just pretend,

    Your skin thicker than iron will not be hurt. It''s impossible to get hurt

    "You have broken my heart. I''m so sad. " Kaman covered his heart with his hands, as if he was hurt by the words of Elvin and Geoff. The footstep moved to Delia''s side: "elder sister, now I only have you."

    Delia mercilessly kick in Carman''s butt, Carman was kicked by Delia into a dog eat shit. Just a clown. Everyone knows that Kaman can''t fall into shit if he doesn''t want to fall to the ground. Kaman did it on purpose. It''s all for fun.

    "Brother, let''s go! What''s happening here is bound to attract a lot of people. It won''t be easy to do in a minute. "

    "Lina is right. Let''s get out of here and talk!" Arles also agreed with Lena''s proposal. You can''t show up at this time. Otherwise it will cause a lot of trouble. After all, there were two holy orders just now. There must be a lot of people coming here.

    Everyone also put away the playful psychology. A nod of approval. All the people here are headed by Arles. Although Arles is the youngest among these people, his mind is the most mature among them.

    In order to leave quickly, Arles picked up Delia, and Elvin also picked up his sister Lina. Get ready to get out of here quickly. Not long after they left, more than a dozen people appeared in the ruins of the fierce battle field. If you look carefully, half of these people''s strength has reached the rank. The rest of them are also at level 7 or above. Such people gathered in the magic continent is also a big force.

    "My Lord, it seems that there is no one at the scene." The middle-aged clan strongman received it to an old man with silver hair. The silver haired old man listened to the report of the middle-aged Zongjie. I just nodded. I know. Several other orders also reported what they had explored to the old man.

    This is an old man with red hair and a high rank saying to the old man with silver hair, "adefman. I didn''t expect that you old guy also came here. You don''t take it well in your city guard. What are you doing here? "

    Adfman, an old man with silver hair, also said with a smile, "KONIS, I''ll do what you''re here to do."

    Looking at the bickering between them, I was not surprised that adefman, who had just become an old man with silver hair, was a powerful member of the clan. It seems that I''m not surprised at such a situation.

    "I didn''t expect to attract two Saint level strongmen to fight here.

    ¡±Silver haired adefman sighed as he looked at the ruins.

    "Yes. Such a battle is not something we can intervene in at all. " Red haired old KONIS looked at the huge cracks on the ground and shook his head helplessly. This kind of power and oneself are not at the same level at all.

    "But who are the two holy steps in the battle? The two nearest strong holy steps from the city of escort should be the butler of Caesar''s family in the capital of manlun -" shadow saint "Hudson. The other is Gerald the madman, the dean of the Academy A middle-aged man with black hair said.

    "No, it should not be possible. They are said to be very good friends. It''s impossible to go out of your way to fight in Scotty. " Silver haired adeffman immediately denied the idea.

    People also agree with adefman''s judgment. This is one of the top ten saints on the magic continent. Two of them are here to fight. What a terrible and shocking thing it is.

    While adfman and his party are guessing here, they have also successfully returned to the hotel to have a rest. This battle has exhausted them. Back at the hotel, there was nothing more to say. Opened a room for Lina. They just disbanded and returned to their respective countries

    There''s a rest in the room...

    And Arles did not rest after returning to the room, but continued to exercise themselves. This battle let him know how small his strength is now. You can''t even protect the people you want to protect. If I had not been helped by the power of the contract, I would have been dead... Thinking of this, Arles can''t allow himself to rest...

    And in Arles, while they were resting at the hotel. The city of Ascot has long been noisy by the battle of the twin saints...

    The intensity and intensity of the fighting were discussed all over the street. But it''s impossible for people to think of the twin saints fighting in the city of escort. One of them is only ten years old. If this news spreads out, what kind of disturbance will it cause to this magical continent. We don''t know...

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 41

    Tennessee Caesar, the father of rocky Caesar. A descendant of Caesar''s family, a great aristocrat of the Roman Empire. He is now the Lord of Scotty. He''s a very mediocre, incompetent, timid and money loving person.

    The main hall of the city. Silver haired adefman has returned from the ruins of Annette''s house. At this time, he was sitting in the hall waiting for the arrival of the Lord of the city, Tennessee Caesar.

    Adefman is also very dissatisfied with the city leader, but he has nothing to do. Adefman, who was sent by the Caesar family to protect the city''s leader in escorts. He was very loyal to the Caesar family. He has also asked for the replacement of the city leader within the family several times, but it has been falling into the sea. There was no news.

    Adefman sighed softly and thought, "if you can let the Lord''s son, rocky Caesar, be the Lord of the city, then the prospect of elscott city will be very bright."

    Adefman is very appreciative of rocky Caesar. Integrity. upright and outspoken. But also like to help others, always put the people''s affairs in the first place. Such a person is definitely a good leader. But there is no way to have the opportunity to play their own ability.

    There is no so-called Bole to explore this horse.

    At this time, a middle-aged fat man with a huge beer belly came into the hall. In addition, when walking, the fat on the body always makes people want to laugh. This man is now the Lord of the city of elscott, Tennessee Caesar. And there''s a young brown haired guy behind him. The handsome and resolute face has a pair of bright eyes. It''s kind of hard to see. This person

    It''s rocky Caesar, who helped Elvin and Lena.

    Father and son walked into the hall of the Lord''s residence. If you are not familiar with the people will never guess that these two people are father and son. The difference is too big. If you really want to say that, one is the dung pusher underground. And one is an eagle flying in the sky. It''s just that the eagle doesn''t have enough ability to fly.

    "Lord. Master Loki Adefman stood up and bowed to them. As the Lord of the city, TYNA didn''t pay attention to adeffman as if he didn''t see it. And rocky is different.

    "Grandfather adefman, I''ve long said you don''t have to be so polite. Why don''t you listen to me? " Rocky quickly went to adeffman''s side, the city guard of Scotty city to help.

    "That''s right, master rocky." Seeing Rocky''s action, adefman once again thought with emotion: "if master rocky is the Lord of the city, how dare you."

    And Tanner goes to the main seat in the hall and sits down, interrupting adefman''s conversation with rocky. Asked adefman, "how was your investigation last night?"

    Although tanner is very annoying to adefman, several impeachments are intercepted by miloko. He can still sit on the throne of the Lord of the city. But he could not be moved, not to mention that adefman was sent by Caesar family to protect himself. Adefmann''s power alone is a powerful existence that cannot be shaken.

    "Lord, we didn''t see anyone when we arrived, so we couldn''t judge which two Saint level strongmen were fighting with each other." Adefman

    He told the city master the meaning of the information he found.

    And this result was not what tainer was concerned about, because the house was destroyed by fierce fighting. So the rich Annette began to ask Tanner to find the murderer who broke his house last night, and threatened to spread his bribery to the Caesar family if he didn''t deal with it properly. The timid tainer can only take one step at a time.

    "As soon as possible to find these two people, we must bring them back."

    Adefman was speechless when he heard the words of Lord tainer. I really think it''s so easy to find the saint level strongman. Even if I find him, I can''t find him. I guess he''ll be dead with a slap. Then the guard came in and informed rocky that someone was looking for him. Rocky saw that the situation in the hall was not suitable for meeting people. So he asked the bodyguard to say to the visitor, "when you have time, go back and visit him."

    "But they have come in." With this sentence, six people appeared. Two women and four men. When rocky saw one of them, her eyes lit up.

    Signal that the guard can step down. He went straight to one of the women.

    "Miss Lina, long time no see. Are you ok?" Rocky gave Lena a gentleman''s kiss. He gave Lina a kiss on the back of her hand.

    "Dear Lord rocky, thank you for your concern. I''m all right Then he turned and pointed to the people beside him: "today I came to visit you with my brother and some friends."

    "Oh After Lina''s words, rocky noticed Lina''s body

    After a few people, seriously looked up. It seems that all of them don''t want to be ordinary people, but after careful observation, they find that these people are one step behind a teenager. That is to say, this young man is the boss of these people. Have the right to speak. Of course, this boy is Arles.

    While rocky was looking at Arles, Arles also walked slowly to adefman, saluted adefman and said, "grandfather adefman, long time no see."

    In the face of Arles''s voice. Adefman quickly stood up and said to Arles, "young master Arles, your grandfather is really a shame."

    For what''s happening now, there''s a little bit of a brain gap between tainer and rocky. I can''t react at the moment.

    "Adefman, what do you call him?" To confirm adefman''s words, tainer inquired.

    "Lord, this is allas Caesar, the grandson of the Caesar family, Duke lomay. Don''t you forget that you sent gifts to the imperial capital on master allas'' ninth birthday? " Adefman''s words. Make the identity of Arles suddenly clear up.

    TYNA quickly got up from his seat and went to Arles. For yourself as collateral. It''s nothing like Arles, the next heir to the family.

    "Arles, how did you come to the city of Ascot?" Tanner asked Arles with a flattering face. Now Arles is the most honorable person in the city.

    "Yes, master allas, aren''t you supposed to study in the Academy of Saint Ramsey? How did you come to Scotty at this time? " Adefman is also very curious about what happened when Arles came to elscott city now.

    Instead of answering adeffman and Tanner''s questions, Arles went up to rocky and looked at him.

    "Are you rocky Caesar?"

    "Yes, Hello, first time." Rocky replied politely to Arles.

    "Well, not bad." Then the conversation changed: "from now on, you are the Lord of Scotty city." Arles never stops talking. In a word, adeffman, tainer and Rocky''s heart beat less.

    £¡£¡£¡

    "Recently, the click through rate has dropped very fast. Maybe it''s because of the slow update of my articles. I know that, of course, it''s good for readers to read it. But if there is no reader to appreciate it, I still insist on finishing this book, which is due to my interest. I don''t like to do things by halves!!! Please support and attack it!!! I would like to thank you all first. "

 Chapter 42

    A word of allas set off a wave of no less than the level of tsunami in the hearts of the three people.

    "You... You said rocky would be... The Lord of Scotty?" The current Lord of the city, Loki''s father, Taina, is a little unbelievable.

    "Yes, master Arles. What do you mean by making master Rocky the Lord of the city of escorts?" Adefman is not sure what Arles is going to do. Even if Arles is the grandson of the old Duke of Lomax, the current Caesar family, he has no right to replace a city leader.

    The position of the head of a city is usually directly appointed by the head of the family or voted by the elders of the family. The condition for becoming the head of a city is at least to have a title. And you have to have direct members to recommend you to be the leader of a city.

    "I''ll explain that later." After answering adefman''s and tainer''s questions in one sentence, Arles turned to rocky and asked, "would you like to be the Lord of the city of elscott?"

    I don''t know if it''s because of the threat to his position as the Lord of the city. At this time, Taina suddenly became bold, and even spoke with a sharp and gloomy feeling.

    "Arles, I don''t think you have the right to decide who will be the Lord of the city. Even if you are the grandson of the Loma family, you have no power. " At this time, Tanner''s words hit the bull''s-eye and grasped the key point of the problem. Start fighting back at Arles.

    "Yes. Master Arles, and now master rocky doesn''t have a title. It''s not going to be passed in the family. " Adefman didn''t help ty

    Although he also hopes to remove Taina and change Loki to be the city leader, the family rules are absolute. For adefman, who is loyal to the Caesar family, the rule of the Caesar family is the first. Such adefman can also be said to be a bit stubborn...

    "Grandfather adefman, I know what you said. But... "Sharp eyes looked at Tanner, let Tanner immediately have the feeling of being watched by a tiger, as if he could not escape the result of being hunted.

    "What if all the civilians are disgusted by what the Lord of the city has done?" Then Arles waved his hand, and Geoff took out a large stack of papers from the back: "these are the papers signed by more than half of the residents of the city of escort to impeach the current city master, Taina Caesar, and accuse the current city master, Taina Caesar, of often unreasonable demands for tax increases while he is the city master of escort. Let the residents live worse day by day. In addition, some people are allowed to bully and bully the residents in the city. They want to rob the women of the people. "

    "You''re talking nonsense. I didn''t let those people bully the people. " Tanner retorted, a little pale.

    "Even if you don''t let them bully the people, how do you explain the tax. The joint signature of so many people can''t be fake. "

    Arles left the thick pile of joint signatures in front of tainer. Adefman picked up the joint signatures and looked at them roughly. It lists all tainer''s crimes one by one.

    "I... I..." tainer was speechless by the sharp words of Arles¡° By the way, I''m raising taxes for the benefit of my family. I''ve paid all the extra tax to my family. "

    "Your taxes go to the family?" Allas was amused by tainer''s words, and then took out a letter from his arms.

    "This is a letter sent to me by the family''s financial management yesterday with falcon. The letter says that the tax revenue of Scott city is not much different from that of previous years, and there is no significant increase. You said, "where did you pay the extra tax?"

    "I... I..."

    Tanner had been frightened by what Arles had just said. Squat on the ground. Adefman also looked at Arles with admiration, a 10-year-old child, but he could handle a thing perfectly. Not to lose to any adult¡° Or did you turn over the tax to someone in the family council? " The smiling words of Arles make Tanner have no ability to fight back.

    Looking at TYNA kneeling on the ground, Arles didn''t say much. Instead, he motioned Geoff to give rocky another letter. Rocky took the letter and looked at it. The expression on the face is changing violently.

    At this time, Arles spoke again slowly: "appoint Lord tainer''s son, rocky Caesar, to succeed him as Baron, and to be the Lord of the city of elscott. And Tennessee Caesar was sent back to Caesar''s family by adefman for interrogation. "

    This time the storm of replacing the city leader came to a perfect end under the letter of appointment.

    The first thing for the new city leader to take office is to clean up all the bullies. At the same time, adjust the tax increase back to what it looks like. Promise never to adjust the so-called tax in the future. And two years of tax relief, as compensation. It''s decided to release it as soon as possible

    All the people were very excited.

    And rocky Caesar is also in this change slowly ascended later became the richest city in the magic land of the city master status.

    On the streets of elscott City, Arles and his party decided to take a good look at the so-called "mining city" after solving one thing.

    "Thank you very much, Arles. I don''t know what to do without you. " Ivan said with tears in her eyes. We can see how much Arles helped him this time.

    "Well, well, what does a big man look like crying there?" Kaman patted Evan on the shoulder and comforted him.

    This time, the friendship between Elvin and Carman increased rapidly. He became a pair of brothers.

    "Arles, how did you get this warrant and those financial statements?" Delia asked curiously. She has been with Arles for a long time, but she has not seen him rush about for these letters of appointment and financial statements.

    "Ha ha." Arles rubbed Delia''s head and said with a smile, "ever since I heard about the state of Ascot city at Elvin''s house. I asked someone to take my letter back to Diliman and give it to my grandfather. Let him help with this. And my grandfather has been dealing with this matter for a long time, but he has been oppressed by someone in the Presbyterian seat. "

    "Then we can deal with it now."

    "Well, because that elder has been imprisoned by Caesar''s family, he can be convicted after being interrogated by the later family."

    This time the incident, let the Caesar family to clean up a piece of internal, let the family

    Caesar family found a rare leader, but also make the Caesar family stronger.

    How strong will the future Caesar family be???

    £¡£¡£¡£¡

    "Today, the number of words will exceed 100000!"

 Chapter 43

    Because Ascot city is a big crystal city, some rare crystal minerals can be seen everywhere in the street shops in the city.

    For example, the cryolite that is most suitable for making and used by most people to make second-class weapons. There is a reason why cryolite is regarded as the most suitable second-class weapon by most people. Because the characteristic of cryolite is to slow down the speed of the target. And you can stack the effects. You should know that in any battle, as long as the speed is fast enough, the probability of defeat can be greatly reduced. The characteristics of cryolite just restrain this. Therefore, it has created the reputation that cryolite is most suitable for making weapons.

    However, although cryolite is very common in this magical continent, there is only one place where it can be found. If you want to ask, of course, the place where it is produced is the "mining city" of escort.

    Elscott city is also rich in several other famous crystal minerals on the magic continent, such as Yanyan crystal stone, which can make fire weapons, Kailan crystal stone, which can make wind weapons, and some other crystal minerals. Yanyan spar and Kailan spar, together with Cambrian spar, are the three most famous spars in the city. It is these three kinds of crystal minerals that make the city famous as "city of Mines".

    However, although the three kinds of crystal ore are the main sales crystal ore in the city, the price is not generally acceptable. Even if the purity is only 10%, the lowest price here is about 200 gold coins, not to mention other crystal ores with higher purity.

    After allas and his party solved the problem from the Lord''s residence. I went straight to the famous crystal street. For the variety of crystal ore here, Arles is also quite interested in enjoying. I''m also looking for a suitable crystal. I''ll buy it first, and then I''ll ask someone to make a suitable weapon.

    The most exciting thing about shopping is Delia, who wanted to have a good time when she first arrived in the city. It was only because of being delayed by Ivan''s sister Lina at that time that it has been delayed until today. Now that everything is settled, of course, Delia''s nature is revealed.

    It was as if there were several separate Delia dangling in all kinds of shops. Kaman also some can''t help, and then joined Delia led shop raiding team. Only in a short time, their names had already resounded through the crystal and Mineral Street.

    "Fat sheep in legend." That''s what Delia and Carman got in this period of time.

    Unlike Delia and Kaman, Arles simply scanned the crystal stones in these shops and occasionally picked up a few crystal ores that looked more pure. Geoff and Lina are also quietly following Arles, watching his every move.

    "Elvin, you''re not bothered now. Why don''t you prepare materials to forge your own weapons? " Kaman finished the first round of sweeps, and his big and small bags proved that his harvest was quite good.

    "Well, this time, thanks to you, I was able to save Lina, and the money I had saved was enough to sell materials for weapons. I really dare to be myself

    I''ve forged a weapon. " Ivan heard Kaman''s proposal and thought thoughtfully. Maybe it won''t be long before we see Elvin''s first weapon!

    At this time, Lina came to her brother Elvin and said with a smile, "yes, brother. Now you can make a better weapon for yourself

    Lina also knew how hard Ivan worked for her, and even left the name of "man born for gold coins" in the magic Martial Arts College of St. LAN. For the honest and honest Elvin, it''s a shame, but it''s all for himself. Now all the problems have been solved. It''s time for Elvin to think about himself.

    Ivan is also encouraged by Kaman and Lina to start buying materials for his weapons. Try to make this weapon fit in with you. And Kaman is in a return to Delia''s side, continue to become the "legendary fat sheep.". At this time, Arles stopped in front of a seemingly shabby shop, only staring at a seemingly insignificant big black mine on the sale of goods. The crystal ore here is distributed according to a certain proportion. The most common is only fist size crystal. In this way, it takes dozens of fist sized crystals to make a weapon, and the laughter of the big black ore is about 20 times that of the fist crystal ore, which is just the number of weapons that can be made.

    Arles stepped forward and stroked the filthy black ore. Eyes sharp as if to see through this big black ore.

    "Boss, how many gold coins is this crystal mine?"

    With Arles''s inquiry, a dirty mess came out of the shop

    old man. Although the appearance is not amazing. But Arles saw a ray of light in the dirty old man''s eyes.

    "The man who looks ugly is not simple." This is what Arles thought when he first saw the dirty old man.

    "Oh, young man, do you want this piece of Heiyan crystal? You have a good eye Bad old man, the shopkeeper scratched his head. Ask allas.

    "Heiyan crystal.". What is that thing? "

    "Heiyan crystal ore is one of the top materials for forging weapons in this continent. It is said that it once made a powerful crystal ore with the fifth class artifact. But now no one knows. " The worse the old man was introduced, the more lonely he was.

    "This stone, which looks like coal, once made a fifth class artifact. Old man, aren''t you afraid of being blown out Kaman didn''t know where he came from and hit the dirty old man.

    "Well, you don''t know the goods. You will only treasure those low-grade minerals in your hands. " Very sharp counterattack. The old man seems to know a lot of crystal minerals. At a glance, we can see the grade of crystal ore in Kaman''s hands. Although Kaman''s crystal ore is not very high-grade crystal ore, it is not too low-grade, but in the eyes of this bad old man, it has become low-grade crystal ore.

    "I want to buy this piece of Heiyan crystal." Arles ignored their quarrel. He directly proposed to buy this big black ore, which was called the top material by the owner.

    "Boss, you''re not burnt out. You want to buy this dirty black coal mine? "

    Bad old man, the shopkeeper stares straight into Arles'' eyes, as if to see from his eyes

    I wonder if Arles really wants this black burning crystal ore. But he saw a firm look in Arles'' eyes.

    "Do you really think of this black burning crystal ore?" Bad old man, the owner once again confirmed to Arles.

    "Yes, no matter how expensive it is, I''ll take it." Firm tone, in addition to firm in also can not find other elements.

    Kaman''s eyes on Arles were full of wonder¡° It''s hard to see if the boss really burned his head after the battle he went through? " Kaman guessed in his heart.

    At this time, the old man went into the shop and came out with a ring in his hand. The top of the ring is inlaid with a small spar the size of a grain of rice. Then I saw the old man go to the front of the black burning crystal ore, and the black burning crystal ore disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    "What... What''s going on?" Kaman was obviously excited to see the scene.

    "It''s a space ring. You should know precious, too? Just this grain of rice size space crystal has 10 cubic meters of space. It''s a space the size of a grain of rice, but it''s worth hundreds of thousands of gold coins. " Bad old man''s words. Kaman was completely stunned. And bad old man shopkeeper didn''t pay attention to stay away Carman, but gave this space ring to Arles.

    "I like you very much. This space ring and Heiyan crystal are for you. " In the face of bad old man shopkeeper''s gift, Arles also has no affectation. That''s it. Because excessive modesty is hypocrisy. Arles believes that the bad old man and the shopkeeper knew that, too.

    "Thank you." Arles simply said thanks.

    At this time, Kaman has sobered up from the dull state. Ran to the old man, the shopkeeper directly held his hand, eyes as if to see their own worship of relatives.

    "Oh... This handsome, elegant, radiant, knowledgeable, talented, arrogant, outsider, loved and blooming old man... Oh no, it''s an old man." Allas was shocked by the series of exaggerated adjectives of Carman. But Kaman didn''t know it. He asked the manager, "is there any space ring. Give me one. "

    The most shameless representative -- Kaman.

    "No, I won''t give it to you if I have one."

    "Don''t do that. You are so knowledgeable. It won''t be good for a good man who is obsessed with thousands of women to give me a space ring. " Kaman continued to use his three inch tongue to give him a space ring.

    "Don''t give is don''t give, no matter what you say, don''t give." And the bad old man owner''s will is also very firm, did not be moved by kamana''s eloquence.

    Arles looked at this old and small farce, a burst of speechless, can only smile......

    £¡£¡£¡

    "There''s another watch around 9:30."

 Chapter 44

    The farce between Kaman and the bad old shopkeeper ended with the victory of the bad old shopkeeper. Kaman didn''t get any good things from the bad old man, but he was blackmailed thousands of gold coins.

    "The mean old man is willing to give the boss such a valuable space ring and blackmail my thousands of gold coins. Ah!!!! My thousands of gold coins left me like this. " At this time, Kaman was a full of resentment. The thousands of gold coins extorted by the bad old man''s shopkeeper were like a heartless husband who abandoned him.

    Carman''s move naturally attracted the attention of most pedestrians on the street. However, those pedestrians are when Kaman in the hair nerve, a little look to continue to do their own thing.

    After a day of shopping, everyone has their own gains. Delia, accompanied by Geoff, bought many beautiful crystals. In her opinion, beauty is the most important thing. Now she doesn''t know the importance of weapons, which is beyond reproach.

    Elvin also made a lot of profits in this day''s purchase, and found his favorite crystal ore, although he valued it

    The price is a little high, but accompanied by Lina and her beautiful smile, she bought it at half the original price. Half of the budget was saved.

    The charm of Lina is not so great. No wonder, though, that the stores are willing to sell it for half the price. Even Arles admired the beauty of Lina. The beautiful looks of men and women. With that gentle sweet smile. What a sharp weapon!

    This time, the biggest harvest of nature is Arles. He not only got the black burning crystal, which is said to have forged the fifth class artifact, but also got the space ring which has no market value and is hard to buy.

    But what are the characteristics of this black burning spar? This is what Arles wants to know most now. Now, there are only seven fifth class artifacts recorded in the magic continent. The prestige of these seven five class artifacts is still circulating in the magic continent, and has never stopped since now. Although Arles is not very clear, it seems that there is no fifth class artifact made of black burning crystal.

    Among the seven fifth class artifacts, the closest to Heiyan crystal is the fifth class weapon, meteorite night prison blood blade, which ranks third among the seven fifth class artifacts. It''s forged by tianwai meteorite and the magic core of level 9 demon and three hellhounds. The blade is painted black, slightly red

    Color.

    This meteorite night prison blood blade is now owned by the demon emperor. It''s also because of this meteorite night prison blood blade that the emperor of the demon family can now stay in the top position of the magic continent.

    Only two of the seven fifth class artifacts are now available. There is also a fifth level intermediate artifact, the sunset flame gun, which is held by the guardian of the royal family of the Empire and the ancestor of the royal family of the Empire.

    It is also because the three Empire leagues and the holy and demonic Empire have a fifth class artifact. In the original magic war between the people and demons in the mainland, the five holy level strongmen of the three Empire leagues were able to contain the five holy level strongmen of the holy and demonic empire. So that the three empires under the leadership of Romer Caesar are better than the Empire of the devil.

    Looking at the black burning crystal in the space ring on his right hand and quietly in the space ring. Arles could only sigh helplessly.

    Delia also noticed a ring on Arles'' right hand. He immediately put the beautiful crystal ore in his hand to Geoff and ran to Arles. He looked at the ring of Arles.

    "Arles, what is this?"

    "What else can it be? It''s just a space ring given to the boss by a dirty old man." Although Kaman''s mouth said that he didn''t care, but his eyes didn''t leave the space on Arles''s hand. Greedy eyes as long as people can see.

    "Wow, Arles, it''s a space ring. That''s very nice. Can you help me put my shopping in first? " The first thing that Delia thought of was to put her shopping in Arles'' space ring. Arles looked at the pile of things in Geoff''s hand, nodded and agreed to Delia. After all, it was no big deal¡° Well, it''s very kind of you, Arles Then he took Arles to the opposite direction of Geoff.

    "Delia, where are you taking me. Don''t you want to put things in Geoff''s space ring? " Arles was wondering what Delia was doing. But I saw Geoff''s bitter smile.

    "Then Geoff will take a little of it himself. Just come with me. "

    In this way, Delia and Arles once again strolled around every shop in the street, and every shop saw Delia''s name

    The arrival is a smile full face of welcome out. She gave up as if she were a queen. And Delia did not disappoint the owners of the shops. All the shops that pass by have bought things, which deserves to be called "fat sheep in legend" by all the shop owners.

    When Arles and Delia appear again in front of Kaman and others, it is already a disappeared. And Arles''s space ring is also filled with a third of the size of what Delia bought. This shows how strong Delia''s desire to buy is.

    "Delia, how can you have so many gold coins to buy things? These things far exceed the amount in the magic crystal card I gave you." It was only afterwards that Arles thought of the question and asked Delia.

    "This... That..."

    Allas, who was familiar with Delia''s careless eyes, said sternly, "come on."

    "People... They stole something from the mansion of the rich man." Delia gently butted her forefingers. Looking at Arles with an aggrieved face.

    Arles was also depressed by Delia''s expression. What''s wrong with this, Delia, who''s wronged even when she''s done something wrong. It''s really hard for people to scold. And the target is the rich man

    Annette''s words.

    "Well, forget it." In his heart, Arles didn''t intend to care more about this matter.

    "How much did you take from that Annette?"

    When she heard that Arles''s tone had softened, Delia held out three fingers tremblingly.

    "Thirty thousand, that''s fine."

    "That... Arles, you misunderstood. It''s 300000." Delia said with a shy smile.

    Allas was defeated by Delia''s mischief, covering his face with his right hand. Helplessly shook his head. Three hundred thousand gold coins is not a small sum. Delia took 300000 from Annette.

    "Well, this time it''s a lesson for Annette, not next time. You know what? "

    "I see." Knowing that Arles had forgiven herself, Delia''s voice was much louder. A salute to pay homage to Arles.

    Lina, they were all amused by Delia''s naughty action. On the way back to the hotel, there was a lot of laughter.....

    £¡£¡£¡

    "In this way, my first article broke through 100000 words. Congratulations."

 Chapter 45

    After a night''s rest. After eliminating the fatigue of shopping the day before, Arles also began to prepare to return to the College of Saint ramorwood college. Now there are only about 11 days left from the start of the College Ranking Competition. If he does not leave, he will definitely miss this college ranking competition.

    And this time, there is one more person in the team of allas, that is Levin''s sister Lina. Because Lina''s beauty is so attractive, Elvin decided to take Lina to the college. Besides, there are Arles and them in the college. It''s a good way to protect Lina.

    After learning what Elvin thinks, Lina has no opinion. Arles believes that Lina also knows that she is too conspicuous now.

    On the way back to the college, Lina and Evan also return to the village of Westra to say goodbye to their parents and the old village head. When her admirers heard that she was leaving. Everyone is making a scene. Stop the coming carriage, or they will go. Finally, the old village head''s dissuasion and Lina''s promise that she would come back to see everyone under the beautiful smile can set foot on the journey of returning to the saint orchid magic martial arts college.

    "Lina, your charm is so powerful that you can''t let those men go At this time, I was in the carriage. Kaman looks at Lena with a banter on her face.

    "Then you will be one of these men." Although Lina just said this with a shallow smile, she was full of happiness

    Aggressive.

    "I can be now." Then he leaned to Lina''s position. But Kaman forgot that there was another man in the carriage, and that was Elvin.

    "Bang."

    Ivan mercilessly in Kaman''s head reward a chestnut, directly Kaman originally straight waist to discount.

    "Lina, you should be careful of this beast in the future." Ivan stares fiercely at Carman, who covers his head, and then reminds Lina.

    "All right, brother. I''ll be careful of this man with a face and a heart. " Lina looks at Kaman with a smile, adding "human face and animal heart" to her tone.

    At this time, Kaman knew that it was not Li Na who was molested, but Li Na who was molested. That''s a injustice. Now Lina''s charming smile has become a demonic smile in Kaman''s eyes. Call Carmen to shiver.

    This kind of woman is beyond her control. If you want to say that the difficulty of Lina''s strategy should be the most difficult S-level, it''s better not to touch. If there''s really someone who can attack Lina. Kaman turned his eyes to the rest of allas.

    "Yes, it''s the only natural killer like boss." Kaman thought to himself.

    "Sister Lina, can you tell me your story?"

    At this time, Delia and Lina are very familiar, and they call her sister directly, and Lina also likes this little mischievous.

    And in Arles, they rushed back to the Academy at the same time, the academy also took place a shock to the whole Academy. Now the contestants of the College Ranking Competition in the college are all in a panic. I''m worried that the next one to suffer is myself.

    This is a "hunting operation" aimed at one of the top 100 colleges. In just three days, 23 people have been injured, and the strongest of the students knocked down has reached the third level. Ranked eighth in the top 100 colleges. All the students were attacked by the most horrible and gloomy necromancer. Let the injured students wound not only can''t heal, but the wound began to rot. Even Alice road''s level 8 water system magic can''t drive out the erosion of undead magic.

    Although the injured students were finally cured by the level 9 light healing magic of the old Dean Gerald, their spirits were more or less damaged due to the erosion of the undead magic. Seriously unconscious. And the symptoms slightly lighter in the inquiry, things are not the slightest progress. Everyone was knocked down just before they saw the attack on their own people. This makes the "hunting action" against the top 100 of the college more complicated.

    The necromancer is a key wanted criminal given by the magician Association of magic continent. They enthusiastically throw themselves into the dark magic of death and corruption as human beings, hoping to get what they want from the fear of death

    All the power of the world. Such extreme actions of the necromancer naturally make most human beings not understand and feel fear. It caused the panic of the magic continent, so it was wanted by the magician Association.

    The Institute has set up a special investigation team for this "hunting operation" among the top 100 colleges. The special investigation team is composed of all the teachers of the three departments. Regular patrols of all parts of the college began. To protect the top 100 students of the college.

    Under such high-intensity protective measures, the "hunting action" of the top 100 colleges has not happened in a period of time. But just three days before the top 100 ranking competition. Victimized students once again appear, this attack is the school''s best five strongest fifth person Mellon Artest. It''s the same thing. He was knocked down before he saw the face of the prisoner. There is no counterattack at all.

    The students, who had calmed down, began to ask for leave and suspend school one after another. They didn''t come back to class until the murderer was caught. Because no one knows whether the necromancer will turn to his ordinary students.

    In the face of the students'' turbulent mood and behavior, the old Dean Gerald also came forward to adjust. Only in this way can the students who ask for leave to suspend school be calm. Gerrar, the old Dean, also reluctantly cancelled this top 100 ranking competition in public in the face of all the students. The restrictions stopped, so the students walked alone and the activities organized by the college. Mainly in class. Each class is led by a teacher. There are teachers in the dormitory area

    Patrol day and night. Strengthen protection.

    President Gerald''s research office.

    "Dean, this time the prisoner is really too cunning, leaving no trace for us to trace." Glen days''s hand hit the table hard, and the complete log table was broken into several pieces by Glen days. From this action, we can see that Glen days is very excited.

    "Wow, Glenn, if you''re angry, don''t take it out on me." The old Dean looked at the big log table that had been sacrificed under the claws of Glen days.

    "Dean, you don''t want to play. You''d better think about how to catch this necromancer of the necromancer department." Ellie road to the old Dean, this old urchin''s appearance is also very helpless. The tone is faint, some hate iron but not steel. Even Gerald''s disciples nodded in agreement.

    Under the gaze of the directors of the three departments, Gerald, the old Dean, also put away the mentality of the old urchin: "this time, the necromancer has at least reached the level 7 of the clan order in my judgment, and may even have been a noble order."

    The old president''s words made the three department directors look more and more dignified. If it''s really the necromancer of zunjie, then it''s serious. But why does the necromancer want to "hunt" the top 100 of the college? This is also the place that the three department heads and the old Dean Gerald can''t figure out.

    "Well, forget it. I''ll know then¡° Just a few minutes later, Gerald, the old Dean, regained his old urchin look.

    "Would you like to have tea with my newly developed Jasmine Rose Honey Tea? Very good. "

    The directors of the three departments all shake their heads with one hand on their heads......!!!

 Chapter 46

    After about ten days of running, they finally arrived at the gate of kuninos the day before the top 100 ranking competition. At this time, they didn''t know what happened in the college. Elvin also talked with Carman about how he should be ranked in the top 100 of the college this time.

    Arles, as always, kept his eyes closed. Along the way, except for regular meals and exercise every day, allas spent the rest of his time in closing his eyes. Elvin and they didn''t disturb the rest of Arles, because they all know that Arles spent a lot in Frank''s fight. Even now, they can''t see any problem at all, but if they don''t take good care of it, they may leave an indelible mark on their training path.

    For such a rest, the most boring is Delia. Delia wanted to dig up Arles to talk with her, but she was dissuaded by Lina. Delia gave up the idea.

    In fact, Arles did not rest, but all the time in this self training. After the first time the powerful power of the contract poured into his body, Arles found that his constitution had changed significantly. If the original body of Arles can be compared with the strong body of Wuzong Level 2, then now the physical strength of Arles is undoubtedly promoted to the level of Wuzong level 4. This kind of physical quality is magic

    There is absolutely no second one on the mainland.

    But Arles was not satisfied. College top 100 ranking competition is imminent. But my current strength, let alone to become the first, even the top ten may be a problem. Facing many strong students in the college. Arles doesn''t want to lose. And if Arles is right, the number one student in that college may have reached the ninth rank. Then the gap between myself and him is too big.

    There is a basis for Arles'' conjecture. In the conversation with elilu, the director of the Department of magic, and Glenn Caesar, the director of the Department of martial arts, Arles learned that the student who ranked first in the college is no longer practicing in the "circular arena" under the stereotype of nine turns and eighteen turns. Instead, every time I go to that course, one of the three department heads will fight him.

    Although the directors of the three departments didn''t do their best, if the student who ranked first could compete with zunjie, his strength would at least reach Zongjie level 9. Moreover, it seems that the first ranked student still has some special abilities under the disclosure of arilu. In a period of time to enhance their own strength to reach the rank. That is to say, the student has not reached the rank of honor.

    So Arles first defined him as the ninth rank of the clan...

    In the face of such a strong man with the same strength as Frank. Allas only practices to shorten the distance between himself and him. And after Arles'' hard thinking. I found that I was baptized by the powerful fighting spirit of the holy rank, and my cultivation speed was even faster than the original speed

    About one year.

    At this time, Arles is already in front of the threshold of crossing the eighth level of martial arts teacher. He is only one chance away from being promoted to the eighth level of martial arts teacher.

    If the success of the promotion, Arles guess that he should be able to enter the top seven in the top 100 ranking competition, even if the impact of the top five is not a problem.

    Finally, the carriage drove slowly to the gate of the magic martial arts college.

    "Finally, I arrived at the college. I''m so tired all the way. " As soon as Kaman saw that he had reached the gate of the college, he jumped out of the carriage while it was still moving. Carman is dizzy at the sight of a carriage.

    "Is this the Academy of Saint Ramsey?" Looking at the magnificent gate of the school, Lina asked in surprise. For the first time, the people who saw this school thought that Lina was like this. Because it''s so... Big.

    "Yes! Sister Lina, this is our college. And you''ll be even more surprised if you throw it in. "

    "Well, then, Delia, you''re going to show me a good tour of this academy." Lina stroked Delia''s head with a smile, and Delia also enjoyed herself, just like a cat being stroked by a loved one. In Lina''s arms¡° No problem, leave it to me! " Delia jumped out of Lina''s arms, patted her chest and promised.

    Everyone walked into the gate of Saint orchid magic martial arts college, talking and laughing all the way

    I''m going to have a good rest in the dormitory area. However, Elvin found that the college is now a bit out of harmony, worthy of living in the college for about four years of senior students.

    "Don''t you think the college is dead now? Before this time, it was supposed to be the most popular magic battlefield for all students, the "round arena". In the first few minutes before class, the flow of people should be the largest. But now I don''t see half a person. "

    Arles and they are reminded by Elvin that something is wrong.

    "It''s strange that you say so."

    Arles quietly went to Lina''s side and asked in a low voice, "do you know anything?"

    "Well, something big happened in your college, that''s why it''s like this." Lina is also a direct answer to the question of Arles, but it is not clear.

    "I think we''d better go to someone and ask what''s going on now."

    Elvin''s proposal was approved by everyone, and then went to the teaching area.

    After more than ten minutes'' journey, they finally arrived at the "Shengwu College" where the Department of martial arts is located. Arles did not do the slightest stay, directly with the crowd went to his class.

    Just stepped into the class of allas and his party naturally attracted the attention of all the students.

    Arles felt that everyone was nervous now, and his spirit was very tense. The students were relieved to see that it was allas. Arles finally realized that this event was more influential than he had imagined.

    There is no teacher in the classroom at this time. But in a state of self-study.

    "Arles, you are finally willing to die and come back." With the tone of sarcasm, a figure appears in front of Arles, who is his only good friend in the class, theon arest.

    Arles also did not have time to pay attention to theon''s sarcasm. He went straight to the subject and asked, "theon, what happened to the college?"

    Theon took a look at the class, and then he took Arles to the corridor: "Arles, now the college is made ineffective by a wizard of the Department of the dead. Everyone is in a panic. "

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Just ten days ago, someone started" hunting operation "against the top 100 of the college. So far, 24 people have been attacked by the undead magic. Even Malone Artest, who ranked fifth in the college, was attacked, without the slightest counterattack. Now the top 100 ranking competition has been cancelled

    When they heard this, Carman and Evan took a breath of air.

    "It was just as if another man had been attacked. We found the murderer''s trace, so Mr. Keanu went out to pursue the murderer

    I didn''t expect that this would happen to the college in the past few decades

    What happened!!! Everyone is surprised, only Lina still keeps a shallow smile...!!!

    "In recent days, we will try our best to keep two shifts. Please support, recommend and collect. PI Bai Xin Hei, thank you first! "

 Chapter 47

    After knowing the general situation of the college, Arles asked Delia and them to go back to the dormitory first. I''m going to find the old Dean Gerald to learn about the characteristics of the necromancer. By the way, do you know the origin of the "black burning crystal stone" which is said to have forged the fifth class artifact in the city of elscott, secret or something.

    After dozens of minutes'' journey, Arles arrived at Gerald''s laboratory and office. The surrounding area is still as barren as before, and even has a tendency to expand.

    Arles shook his head helplessly. The research of Gerald, the old Dean, is as crazy as ever. According to this situation, sooner or later, all the plants within 100 meters around here will be destroyed by his experiment. It became a wilderness.

    After stepping through this "wild land", Arles came to the door of this ancient building. Just as he was about to knock on the door, the door suddenly opened itself. And then the man who came out of it was naturally Gerald, the old Dean. This is the most famous "crazy saint" in the magic continent, the fourth level forging master and the super crazy researcher.

    "Arles, you''re back at last. You''re going fast

    For a month, it''s hard for me, grandfather Gerald. " Obviously, the old Dean Gerald found the trace of Arles when he arrived at the ancient building, so he opened it to surprise him when he was ready to knock on the door.

    In the face of Gerald, the old Dean, that makes people get goose bumps. There was no obvious fluctuation in Arles'' mood. Because Arles also knows that such a thing is impossible. How can a crazy researcher who regards research as daily life find it hard? Moreover, from the old Dean Gerald''s appearance, it seems that he was not influenced by the "hunting action" of the top 100 college of the necromancer. It''s still the research I love. But Arles didn''t care.

    "Do you know anything about the necromancer, grandfather geral? For example, looks, characteristics Arles went straight to the problem he was interested in. There is not a trace of drag.

    "Arles, why don''t you miss granddad geral so much? Or are you shy. Sorry to say that? " Gerrar, the old Dean, was as cheeky as ever, just like an old boy. He didn''t let his name of "old urchin" go down. Arles is also from the old Dean Gerald

    You once again deeply understand a truth, that is, if you are shameless, you will be invincible.

    Arles simply repeated the previous question, did not answer the shameless question of the old Dean Gerald. No one would want to answer a question like that.

    "... shy... Shy. Silence is acquiescence. " The old Dean is beating his hand. It''s really like a child. Let Arles feel hateful, but not angry. Looking at Gerald, the old Dean. All of a sudden, Arles sympathized with the three department heads, arilu, Glen days and visner. In particular, the forging department head and old Dean Gerald''s own disciple Wes Edwards. At this time, Arles decided to observe a 30 second silence for Mr. Weiss in his heart.

    Seeing that Arles didn''t pay much attention to himself, he didn''t cooperate with himself. Gerald, the old Dean, is not playing around. Slightly straightened his messy clothes and hair, changed his mischievous personality and said: "for the undead Department of magic, we just learned some little information. In addition to knowing that the necromancer was a male, he also confirmed that his strength had reached the Fazun class after today''s pursuit. He escaped in the end, though

    Now the necromancer is no longer the object that students and even some teachers can deal with...

    Arles was also shocked by this message. Also sigh about their recent luck is not a bit better. It''s not easy to meet a powerful person. Even Arles had only seen the most familiar one. There was no chance to see any of the other dignitaries. Now it''s only a month or so, I''ve met two strong people who are not familiar with the rank. When the strong people become yellow cabbage, they can be seen everywhere. Among these two powerful people, there is another one who is a rare one in magic land. This kind of luck is too... Too good!

    And the old Dean Gerald said after such a piece of information. It''s a good thing for Gerald, the old Dean, to be serious for a few minutes.

    "All right, Arles. First of all, let''s take a look at my newly developed super invincible metamorphosis potion. It''s an auxiliary potion that can enhance the trainer''s strength below the rank of Zun in 10 minutes Gerald, the old Dean, took allas''s hand and went to his home

    Go to the laboratory. Arles was shocked by the old Dean''s talent.

    Arles looked excitedly at the little potion in his palm. It''s amazing that such a secret medicine can be developed. What a sensation it would cause if it was released. If it can be mass-produced, or even studied earlier, what a huge role it will play in the war.

    "Grandfather Gerald, you are a genius. What''s the name of this potion? "

    "Well. I didn''t expect that. Why don''t you think about it, Arles Gerrar, the old Dean, was excited and completely immersed in the praise of Arles.

    Arles took the small bottle of potion that might cause a sensation in the magic land with two fingers and raised his head high to look up.

    "It''s called" talent potion. " Arles directly moved the name of the game medicine that he often heard before. It can be said that it is very simple and clear.

    ¡±The elixir. " Gerald, the old Dean, guessed the name. I think it''s pretty good.

    It was studied by Gerald, the old Dean, and named after allas Caesar.

    In this way, the well-known "talent potion" was born in the future.

    Arles then broke away from the excitement of "talent potion". This "talent potion" is just an episode today. When Arles came to find geral, the old Dean of the college, he not only learned about the killer of the top 100 "hunting action" of the college, but also had a very important thing.

    That''s the detailed information about "heiyanjingshi" by the old president Gerald.

    "Granddad Gerald, I''m here today and I''d like to ask you something else." Then, Arles took out the "black burning crystal" from the space ring. When the "black burning crystal" appeared in front of the old president Gerald, it was. The eyes of Gerald, the old Dean, were bright and glowing with astonishing heat.

    Gerrar, the old Dean, was a little stiff, even shaking in his voice.

    "This... This is the" Heiyan crystal ore "..."

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 48

    "Grandfather Gerald, you know that!" Arles was just holding the attitude of a try to ask, but did not expect the old Dean Gerald really will know. Moreover, from the excited attitude of the old Dean, Arles is more sure that this seemingly black "black burning crystal" may be the crystal ore that once forged the fifth class artifact, as the dirty old man said.

    "That''s right. This is the most magical" black burning crystal. ". I can''t be wrong. " Gerald, the old Dean, said with great certainty.

    In the old Dean''s explanation, Arles had a better understanding of "heiyanjingshi", but he was more shocked by the existence of heiyanjingshi. This "Heiyan crystal stone" has really become the fifth class artifact, and it seems that the fifth class artifact can evolve, that is to say, this "Heiyan crystal stone" is a crystal stone that can grow, even if it is known as the most precious crystal stone in the magic continent, it is not too much to care about the expensive crystal stone. The previous five level artifact forged with "black burning crystal" wants to break through the five level artifact and become the only weapon beyond the level of artifact in the whole magic continent. But unfortunately it failed.

    Because the history is too long¡° The quantity of "heiyanjingshi" is extremely rare. Finally, it was forgotten by most people in magic land. Therefore, no one knows the existence of "heiyanjingshi". Gerald, the old Dean, knew it because of his teacher.

    Because "heiyanjingshi" is of great value in the eyes of those who know it. For example, the value of this huge "heiyanjingshi" in Arles claims to be able to buy half of the general Empire, even two-thirds of the general empire.

    This kind of value, when the dirty old man gave it to himself, he didn''t even blink. It is difficult for him to know the value of "black burning crystal stone" though he knows it? Arles quickly denied his idea. The dirty old man even knows that the "black burning crystal" once forged the fifth class artifact. It''s impossible to know its value.

    Arles is more and more interested in the identity of the dirty old man shopkeeper. What kind of identity does this ugly old man have, and why does he give this "black burning crystal stone" to himself.

    But if you think about it, Arles has always been in love with others.

    "Arles, just a moment." Then he ran into a room and stayed there for half an hour. During the period, from time to time out of the room is the "Ping Ping" and "click" noise. It seems that the room should be a storage room, and Gerald, the old Dean, is looking for something in it.

    "I found it at last." With Gerald''s slightly excited voice, the noise suddenly stopped. The old president Gerald, who reappeared in front of him, could hardly recognize him except for his standard silver hair and long white beard. The whole body was covered with a thick layer of dust.

    Arles thoughtfully looked at the storage room, the only thought is: "how dirty is it in the end?"

    "Arles, look at this Gerald, the old Dean, rushed to the side of Arles and wanted to show him what he was holding. Arles is a quick escape from the old president Gerald''s "sneak attack.".

    "Grandfather Gerald, you should clean up that thick layer of dust on your body first." Arles has a little habit of cleanliness. Although he is not afraid of being dirty, he can''t be too dirty. If you see something too dirty, you will feel uncomfortable.

    "Ha ha, you see, I was so excited that I forgot it?" Said Gerald, the old Dean, with a simple wave of his hand. Arles is very interested in this art, but he has no contact with magic, and he can''t do magic.

    After becoming extremely clean, Gerald, the old Dean, handed the items on his hand to Arles: "this is the only ''black burning crystal'' I have now, which my teacher left behind in those years."

    Arles looked at the small black stone that was completely out of proportion to his "black burning crystal". It''s only half the size of the thumb. No matter how precious the "black burning crystal" is, it''s the top material for forging weapons. Such a small piece doesn''t work. At this time, Gerald, the old Dean, had already begun to work on the "black burning crystal" to explore its meaning. And the proficiency of the technique will not be the so-called crazy level of research experimenter.

    "Well, it''s a little harder than the firmest ice core diamond at present. However, the degree of forging is no more difficult than that of ice core diamond. This is as like as two peas in my black piece.

    "And it seems to be more pure than half the size of a thumb¡®

    It''s much higher than the black flame crystal. "

    In just a few photos, a series of detailed information about "black burning crystal" came out from the mouth of the old president Gerald. Gerrard, the old Dean, really did not disgrace the reputation that Arles had given him.

    "Arles, you''ve really found a treasure this time."

    "Ha ha, I think so, too!" Arles replied with a dry smile.

    "By the way, where did you find your" black burning crystal stone " Gerald, the old Dean, inquired curiously. He was also envious of allas'' good luck.

    Allas naturally told geral the process of discovering "heiyanjingshi", but the part omitted in the middle was the secret part that allas thought could not be known.

    "Oh, that''s it!" Gerald, the old Dean, sighed, in a tone that was obviously lost. Dare feeling he is to want to see to still have "black burning crystal stone". And Arles''s words gave him up.

    However, the old president Gerald is worthy of the name of "old urchin". The loss of the previous moment, now has completely disappeared without a trace. His eyes seemed to have made up their mind

    Keep a close eye on Arles.

    "Arles, can you give me the ''black burning crystal'' to forge your weapon?" Even if you can''t get the weapon forged by the "black burning crystal", you have to forge a weapon that may surpass the fifth class artifact. That''s the only idea Gerald has now.

    After hearing the words of the old president Gerald, allas was naturally very happy. Originally, allas had the intention to ask the old president Gerald to help him forge a weapon. After all, the highest level of forgers on the magic continent is level 4, and there are only three of them. Gerald, the old Dean, is just one of them. If you don''t invite him to forge, allas really can''t think of other candidates who can not disgrace the reputation of "black burning crystal".

    "Of course." Allas even stable his excited mood, but still vaguely can be aware of the body of allas some shaking, of course, shaking with excitement.

    "Arles, what kind of weapon do you want to forge?"

    Arles thought about it and thought that the best weapon for him was the only one. Then he took a deep breath and said, "if I can, I hope grandfather Gerald can have a glove fist."

    With that, Arles picked up his pen and gave the general shape of the weapon he wanted. This is designed by allas to imitate his previous half finger fist. The only difference is that the length of the tail involved by allas extends to the elbow. It''s also specially designed for better defense.

    "Well, your idea is very good." Looking at the basic weapon figure drawn by allardo, Gerald, the old Dean, nodded with approval, and then said, "but the materials used in this way need two-thirds. That... That. "

    "I''ll leave the rest to granddad gerall." Of course, Arles knew that Gerald was greedy for "black burning crystal", but he had forged it anyway, and he couldn''t forge any weapons for the rest, so he gave it to Gerald. It should also be the forging cost for him¡° That''s great. I promise that I will forge the weapon you want in ten days, and I will forge it with all the skills and abilities of my life. " Gerrard, the old Dean, took Arles''s hand in a circle. Even the eyes are a little wet..

    These ten days are destined to be the most important period in Gerald''s life!!!

 Chapter 49

    After accurately learning the information provided by the old president Gerald and admitting that he helped himself forge weapons, Arles said goodbye to the old president Gerald with a very happy mood. Now the old president Gerald should also like to join in the process of forging weapons with "black burning crystal stone" as soon as possible! Because gerrar, the old Dean, is one of those people who can be so crazy that he doesn''t even need to die to study anything. At a certain level, Gerald, the old Dean, was more terrifying and focused than anyone else.

    After farewell to the old Dean Gerald, allas walked alone on the way back to the dormitory, very lonely. Allardyce immediately remembered the bustling college streets before. There were all kinds of students everywhere, some playing, some lovers walking, and of course, some were not suitable for the crowd. He only liked to walk and read with a book on the road. But it is such a picture, such a scene, to build a harmonious beautiful college.

    When Arles returned to his dormitory, Elvin, Carman and Lina were all sitting in the hall. I want to know what kind of news Arles got from the old Dean for the first time!

    Arles simply said something about the necromancer. When people heard that the strength of the necromancer reached the rank, they were all shocked. Now they should also feel the same emotion as Arles, when did the powerful become so easy to see.

    Of course, there is still one person whose expression has not changed from beginning to end. Always keep a shallow smile. This is none other than Elvin''s sister, Lina. Arles didn''t have a big surprise about this, because Lina had the ability to foresee, and he knew it for a long time.

    Of course, even the things that Elvin asked Arles to let Lina and Arles live have long been within the scope of Lina''s prediction. Elvin lives in the men''s dormitory, because there are many aristocrats in it, so naturally, he can take one or two people to live in. But Elvin just doesn''t want to expose Lina, who has a stunning beauty, to those men. It happens that Arles lives in a special dormitory. So he also impolitely asked Arles. Now Elvin is more open-minded than before. Without a simple and honest.

    Naturally, Delia was most happy about it. In a short period of more than ten days, Delia and Lina have become sisters whose relationship is too good to be good and too iron to be iron. There''s no blood

    It''s just a relationship. Even Elvin envies Delia''s relationship with Lena. Jealousy expression is very obvious in the face, which makes Arles have a moment to doubt whether Elvin has "sister control" plot.

    However, Kaman, who has always been idle and talked the most, is very quiet at this time. Some of them are not like him. Delia also found out about Carman.

    ¡±Pop.

    A huge slap came from Kaman''s back. It can be seen that Delia patted Kaman very hard, and immediately patted him back from discomfort and his state. Of course, Delia can''t give up the opportunity to bully and tease Kaman at this time.

    "Kaman, did you hear that the magician of the Department of the venerable necromancer attacked the top 100 of the college and was too scared to speak. I''m afraid that the next one to be attacked is myself. " Delia''s heartless, sarcastic Kaman. But maybe it''s her unique charm.

    "Elder sister, you''ve taken a picture of my heart. No matter how strong the Dharma Zun of the undead is, it can''t compare with you. Don''t worry! " Kaman returned to the original appearance of a pair of idle, if there is something to nod. I seem to think what I said is very reasonable. No attention at all

    By the time Delia''s face had begun to change color.

    We all know that Delia is on the verge of an explosion. Can only secretly pray for Kaman, hope Kaman can survive intact.

    Although we usually like to hurt Delia with big mouth, after getting along with each other, we all know that there is one thing we can''t say about Delia, that is, Delia is hot. Who said who was unlucky, the first unlucky Geoff was broken by a magic sensation of Delia. Although she was finally cured in Delia''s calm mood. But it left a warning in Geoff''s mind¡° You... You... Actually... Call me hot. " Delia clenched her teeth and uttered a few words.

    Burst, burst.

    Perhaps realizing that he had touched Delia''s bottom line, Kaman ran to the door without saying a word. But at this time, Delia has already condensed the third level thunder magic "thunder". A small lightning with a whistling sound quickly attacked Kaman.

    "Ah, ah, ah, ah..."

    With Carman''s great scream. Everyone knows that Kaman''s fate must be very miserable. I don''t know if I''m still alive.

    And the troublemaker Delia is hands akimbo, arrogant look

    All show, small hum a way: "teach you still dare to say I am pungent."

    At this time from the door slowly climbed up an extremely embarrassed figure, said to be a tramp is not too. The whole body is dirty and ragged. The straight hair turns into curly hair because of the effect of lightning. Although the body did not hurt, but this is more hurt Kaman''s heart.

    "Ah... My hair

    "Ha ha ha ha. You deserve it Delia held her stomach and pointed at Carman, laughing so hard that she couldn''t stand straight.

    After the relief of this farce, everyone''s heavy heart was much lighter. Thanks to Delia and Carman, who are always funny.

    At this time, the voice of Glen days came out of the college.

    "Students, most of the teachers are trying their best to catch the murderer, so they decided to stop teaching temporarily. The detailed time of the new class will be announced after the murderer is found. During this period of time, please stay in the dormitory and try to avoid going out. The dormitory area will be protected by special teachers. "

    Through the microphones around the college, the news of class suspension accurately spread all over the college. It seems that we have a clear idea of the killer''s undead system

    Fazun''s whereabouts. We''re going to arrest him in the near future.

    But I didn''t expect that this time, under the leadership of the directors of the three departments, the well prepared and extremely thorough round-up operation was escaped by the Dharma Zun of the Department of the dead. Of course, this is later.

    Just during this period of suspension, Arles can upgrade his strength to martial arts level 8. Now Arles clearly felt the fighting in his body. Impact the "wall" in front of the eighth level martial arts master.

    In order to be safe, Arles left Elvin and Carman to live in his dormitory, which may not have anything else, but big. There are still rooms for a few more people.

    After arranging these things, he entered his room again and began to cross the eighth level of martial arts.

    After four months, Arles will be promoted again...

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 50

    After about nine days of closed door training, Arles was finally promoted to the eighth grade of martial arts master. After the promotion of the body is also in such a shock to achieve comparable Wu Zong five strong body, now the allas is convinced that even if he and the college fifth Malone Artest against will not lose. Now, there is no doubt that Arles has the strength to step into the top five of the magic Martial Arts Academy of Saint LAN.

    It''s only five months since the disturbance before the college. Arles in the eyes of the public amazing quickly improve their own strength. In five months, we have stepped into three levels, from level five to level eight. What a terrible training speed. And that''s not to say the actual combat strength of Arles.

    Terror... Terror... Terror can only be used to describe the talent of allas. At the age of about 11, the talent of reaching such a high level is ten times or even a hundred times better than that of Arles'' father, brin Caesar, the first martial arts genius in the magic continent. It''s not scary enough. It can be said that no one can compare in the past, and no one can even surpass Arles in the future.

    It may not be long before Arles becomes the youngest Saint level strong man in the magic land¡° "The youngest Saint level strongman" sounds good.

    Elvin and Carmen are naturally envious of allas'' talent. People are really angry than people, but they are happy for Arles. No matter who has the feeling of envy, and it is not so easy to discharge their own heart. Some friends tend to be alienated because they are too good. But only true friends will be happy for you when they are envious. Elvin and Kaman are undoubtedly such people. He was envious but happy for Arles.

    "Arles, you son of a bitch, were born to fight people. How can you have this terrible talent? "Elvin with a trace of complaining tone, gently punched in the left chest of Arles.

    Kaman also echoed Elvin''s words. He is now a partner on the same boat with Elvin. It''s about blaming Arles. It''s really terrible to complain about his talent: "yes, boss, you really want to make those people who have low self-esteem more inferior. People who are called geniuses are born with mediocrity. "I don''t know, I''m still so handsome." Then Kaman looked up at the sky and yelled, "my God, is there any truth in the world?"

    "It''s impossible for Tianli to show up for you. He will hide when he sees you. Because you are so obscene. " Geoff spoke in an extremely hurtful tone, uttered extremely hurtful words, and despised Kaman with extremely disdainful eyes.

    Geoff is like this. If you don''t hurt others, you will have to cry. Let the injured feel the most damaged feeling. They were all laughing at Geoff''s words.

    "You... You..." Kaman was obviously damaged by Geoff''s hurtful words, and even stammered.

    "You... You all bully me. I want to find the teacher to complain, "said if there is something to run to the door. Evan is a quick flash in front of Kaman.

    "If it''s useful to find a teacher, what can I do with my fist?" Evan just defected to Arles'' camp.

    "What do you want to do. Let''s talk about face first. I eat by face. If I hurt my face, all the female students in the college, including the female teachers, would be very sad. "Carman looks like a flat man, locked up and very narcissistic. Elvin was the only one to teach him. It turns out to be five now.

    Is it true that there is exaggeration to the limit in Arles'' dormitory

    The laughter of someone and the complaint of someone. In this way, they spent the day peacefully in the noisy.

    The next day, that is, the time limit for forging weapons was agreed with the old president Gerald. After Arles finished training with me, there came the voice of Gerald, the old Dean, who was tired but excited.

    "Arles, the weapon you want has been forged. You can come and have a look now. I''m a genius. Since I can forge such an excellent weapon, I really have to admire myself. " Arles directly omits the later boast about Gerald, the old Dean. I just listened to the point. Yes, the weapon is forged.

    The news was enough to excite Arles. After saying goodbye to Delia in a hurry, Arles is ready to go to the "wild land" where Gerald''s research laboratory is located to see what his weapons look like.

    Just as Arles is ready to go out, Lina calls him. Then slowly came to the side of Arles. After saying "be careful" in Arles'' ear, he walked back with a smile.

    "Sister Lina, what did you say to Arles?" Dai

    Naturally, Leiya is curious and grabs Lina''s hand, asking what Lina and Arles have whispered.

    "Secret... Secret..." Lina put her index finger against her attractive red lips. Let''s talk about simple things. It''s just to make Delia happy.

    Arles was confused by the sentence "be careful" said by Lina and himself. What should he be careful about? As he thought about it, he walked to Gerald''s lab When Arles came back again, he had already arrived at the door of Gerald''s laboratory, and the old Dean had already come out to meet him.

    Seeing the appearance of Arles, gerrar, the old Dean, was excited and dragged him to the laboratory. Arles did not resist, because he also wanted to see his first weapon as soon as possible.

    When Arles saw a black "Half Finger boxing" in the laboratory, all eyes were attracted by the "Half Finger boxing".

    Amazing... Joyful... Excited... All kinds of emotions that could not have been clearly expressed by Arles gathered in the beautiful face of Arles at this moment.

    There was a tremor in Arles''s voice: "this is my weapon

    Is that right? "

    It seems that Arles wants to make sure again whether this is his own weapon. Even the body began to tremble obviously, of course, excited.

    The old president Gerald''s answer is simple and clear. I didn''t like to hang Arles as much as before. He said with a smile, "yes, this is the most powerful weapon made according to your design drawings, plus my forging and decoration."

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 51

    The black "Half Finger boxing ring" placed in front of Arles has unparalleled exquisite carving. It''s a long creature with a faint golden light. It''s like a snake, but it''s not. The tiger has a tail like a snake, scales like a fish, horns like a deer, and claws like an eagle.

    Once again, Arles was shocked by the animals carved in the "Half Finger fist". This is the most frequently heard supernatural creature in his own country, but it has never been found before - the dragon. And this dragon has five claws, which is the most noble five clawed Golden Dragon.

    "Grandfather Gerald, what animal is this?" In order to confirm his guess, Arles asked again.

    "This is the top level beast that once appeared in the magic continent, known as the existence of God - five clawed Golden Dragon."

    Yes, it''s as like as two peas in one''s memory. Even if it''s related, it''s not so related. What is the relationship between the two worlds?

    It''s just a dream, Arles thought

    To his cheek hard pinch, very painful, that means not a dream. Arles began to wonder. In the end, in the end why, why they will appear here, still keep the memory of previous life. It''s really like those crossing.

    "No, I don''t want that." Arles cried in his heart: "why can''t I just want to live in peace? I just want to... Just want to stay away from those days of survival in death! "

    The appearance of the five clawed Golden Dragon once again reminds allas of his past life. Originally has been in this happy life gradually forgotten pain, helpless. Heart rending memories.

    Gerald, the old Dean, also found something wrong with allas after seeing the carving of the "Half Finger boxing ring": "allas, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you like this sculpture? "

    The words of Gerald, the old Dean, brought allas back from his painful memory. The normal Arles gasps. It''s like fighting with some powerful opponent just now.

    Arles found that his thoughts were too extreme. Calm down for a while

    After thinking about it. The mood gradually calmed down.

    "Granddad Gerald, I''m fine and I love this weapon. Can you give me a detailed explanation? "

    "Of course." Gerald, the old Dean, began to explain to allas with high spirits.

    This "Half Finger fist" was forged by Gerald, an old dean who is a level Four forger. Successfully became the weapon of the fourth class superior. It is also a weapon of the highest class forged recently. In addition to carving the legendary beast clawless Golden Dragon on the arm, a space transmission magic array is engraved on the back of the hand. This magic array is used to equip the "Half Finger boxing ring" directly. As long as Arles drops a drop of blood on that space magic array. You can equip weapons with your own ideas.

    Now, as long as he is equipped with this "Half Finger boxing" and his own strength, he can fight against the strong of ordinary Wuzong level 8, but not inferior.

    After hearing this, he took out a dagger and cut his index finger under the gaze of the old president Gerald. Fresh blood drops in the "Half Finger boxing" on the back of the hand space magic array. A burst of strong light suddenly twinkled the whole reality

    Laboratory.

    When the light gradually disappeared, allas only felt that his right hand was equipped with a new weapon similar to "Half Finger boxing".

    Arles gently moved his right hand, without any discomfort. His movement was as flexible as when he was not equipped. Everything is so fit. At this time, it seemed that something had broken into Arles'' mind. Severe pain. It creates a short gap of consciousness. With the recovery of consciousness, Arles found himself in a dark space, rather than the lab of the old Dean Gerald.

    "What''s going on?" Arles looked at himself in doubt. In the dark, he could not see his body, but he could see himself clearly.

    "Are you the one who wants to be my user?" With the inquiry of milk, a fist sized light appeared in front of Arles.

    "Who are you. Where is this? " This is the first question that happened after Arles saw the little light group.

    "I am the spirit of your weapon. And here''s the dimension of my existence. " Xiaoguangtuan answered Arles'' question, and then repeated what he said before: "are you the one who wants to be my user?"

    Then the light gradually disappeared, and a baby, exactly the size of a fist, appeared in front of Arles. I didn''t expect that the so-called Qi Ling was a baby who had not been weaned.

    "Little doll, are you really the spirit of my weapon?" Arles was obviously a little incredulous.

    ¡±I''m the spirit of your weapon. Hum, don''t look at me. I''m much stronger than you? And I''m going to grow up? "

    "You are better than me. Are you bragging? It''s not good to boast so much at such a young age. " At this time, the appearance of dallying appeared again. Teasing the little baby in front of me.

    "Hum, let me show you my strength!" Then gently waved his little pink hand. Arles suddenly stepped back a few dozen steps before he stabilized himself.

    "Hum ha, if you want to be my user, you must pass me

    As long as you pass. Can really be my user. But if you don''t pass one of them. It''s impossible for me to admit it. And then the weapons you can use can only play a third of the power. Are you willing to be tested? " To say such a serious topic makes Arles not adapt to it, but also want to laugh.

    But is there any other choice but to accept Arles? I didn''t expect that even the use of weapons would have to accept the recognition of weapons. What kind of world is this. And the examiner is a baby.

    "I accept." Arles responded helplessly.

    After hearing Arles'' answer. Confirmed that Arles will accept his own test. The baby is obviously very happy.

    The first test is strength test. Don''t ask you to defeat him. Just stand up for three minutes and don''t be defeated. Of course, weapons can be used, but only half the power. If there''s a weapon. It shouldn''t be a big problem for Arles.

    With the idea of the baby spirit, a figure slowly appeared in front of Arles.

    "This is..."

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 52

    What emerges in front of Arles is frank, who was fighting with Arles not long ago. As like as two peas, the class deterrence is no worse. Make Arles feel like a real person in front of him.

    "This is the most suitable rank strong person to test your current strength that I found from your memory."

    Arles didn''t expect that the baby spirit could peep into his memory, so he couldn''t hide anything in front of him? So what privacy does Arles have.

    "No, I want to protest." This is what Arles thought in his heart.

    And the little baby spirit also said "the protest is invalid" before Arles protested. From his explanation, if he really becomes a weapon of allas, then there can be no secret. Only when they are really in complete agreement, can people and equipment be integrated and play a 100% power. Even stronger power, it''s a test.

    This reason blocked all the complaints Arles wanted to make. Can only helplessly accept this kind of unreasonable but aboveboard peep.

    "Well, the first test, the strength test. Start. "

    With the sound of the baby''s spirit falling, Frank starts to fight and attacks Arles quickly. As in the previous battle, a side kick quickly kicked into allas'' abdomen.

    Maybe "Frank" is the same frank as before, but Arles is not the one he bullied. In Arles after the baptism of the contract. It''s really stronger than before. I don''t know how many times. In the face of the speed that he couldn''t see before and the kicking that he couldn''t resist, Arles began to fight. To the right hand. Broke the wind to ring, a boxing, resisted "Frank" that sharp powerful kick.

    Although he resisted Frank''s attack, Arles also stepped back because of the overturning force, and then stabilized himself. As you settle down. Arles a flash, with the speed of lightning quickly around the "Frank" behind. One punch, one belt

    The wind broke in bursts.

    "Tiger attack."

    With the cry of Arles, a fierce tiger was gathered on the right arm. The fierce tiger widened its huge mouth. It hit Frank''s waist in an instant.

    "Boom."

    "Frank" was hit by the "tiger attack" of Arles. And Arles didn''t let Frank go. He flashed again. Quickly caught up with the "Frank" who was shot off.

    "Tiger attack"

    With the fight of the fist, a fierce tiger was gathered again. With this tiger ruthlessly attacked "Frank" abdomen. Hit Frank hard to the ground.

    "Bang."

    With a huge impact¡° A little blood oozed from the corner of Frank''s mouth. I didn''t expect that Arles had the upper hand in this short fight. This is incredible.

    This move "tiger attack" is Elvin''s fight to Arles, although it is only a four level fighting skill, not as powerful as Elvin''s previous move "wolf broken". But it''s very easy to use. Fast release. Don''t focus on fighting like those powerful fighting spirits. Although the power is small, but it can give the opponent a surprise blow.

    And Arles now also really understand the "tiger attack" fast. To hit the "tiger attack" with your own strength can make those who are not familiar with this move unresponsive. This kind of surprise fighting skill is really easy to use.

    Arles retreated quickly after knocking Frank to the ground. It''s a distance from Frank. Although the strength of Arles is several times stronger than before, it is impossible to defeat the "Frank" of wuzun class¡° Frank jumped from the ground. My eyes suddenly changed. That''s right, just like the angry look in Arles'' eyes when he fought with him before. Arles knows this "Frank" is going to move his real strength.

    "Bang."

    Operation released the whole body of "Frank", the body of the fighting spirit in the fierce operation of the hard hit the ground. If it''s going to be outside

    Fight, Arles guess now "Frank" standing nearby has appeared a huge pit. But in the "heterometric space" of the little baby''s spirit, it''s natural that it can''t be seen.

    With Frank''s right foot¡° There was a bang¡° "Frank" figure also disappeared in front of Arles. Arles didn''t dare to be careless. The quick movement starts own whole body fighting spirit. Prepare for Frank''s attack.

    ¡±Whew

    With the breaking of the wind, "Frank" figure appeared in front of Arles. The right fist is like a tornado. Broke through the layers of defense set up by Arles. Arles was hit in the jaw by the blow.

    It made Arles feel as if his head was going to be separated from his body.

    "Frank" did not let Arles fly up, but went to the fast punch to lock Arles in front of his body. In the face of Frank''s crazy blow. Arles left only a little defensive. Gather a lot of fighting spirit in the right foot.

    "Bang."

    With a push of Arles'' right foot. The right foot of Arles thundered into Frank''s jaw. With a sudden hit on his back, Frank flew up. It was at this moment that Arles got rid of Frank''s fierce blow. Fast back. It''s a distance from Frank.

    Allars a little slow breath, at this time, most of allars''s body is hanging color, but not very serious. It won''t affect Arles'' movements.

    Then, Arles and frank launched a fierce offensive and defensive war. In a quick fight. Arles is in a passive situation. Most of the time it''s passive defense. But even if it''s at a disadvantage. I didn''t let "Frank" get cheap for the time being. I always hit "Frank" at the critical moment. In this way, the battle between the two men was deadlocked.

    Time goes by minute by minute. Arles has been through about two minutes and forty seconds. Just hold on for 20 seconds.

    Suddenly Frank''s attack changed. Originally, the fierce attack became more fierce. One hit and one hit gradually scattered the defense of Arles.

    "Bang."

    "Miserable." This is the first idea that Arles thought of after the defense was broken.

    The powerful fist hit Arles in the abdomen, and he flew out like an arrow. And Frank didn''t go after him. But standing in the same place released a greater amount of fighting spirit. Then Arles saw "a fox slowly condenses behind Frank. And the fighting color of "Frank" also slowly changed to black under the gaze of Arles.

    Arles clearly felt the horror. The fighting spirit in the body is afraid. This is what Arles never met. This fighting skill is powerful enough to completely crush Arles'' body.

    "Fox teeth attack palm."

    With Frank''s huge cry. Then the fox behind him rushed to Arles like a black shock wave. The speed was so fast that it was too late for Arles to gather his fighting spirit to defend¡° I didn''t expect to release the fighting skills of the Department. It''s over. "

    The desperation surges to Arles at this time... Unfinished

    To be continued!!!

 Chapter 53

    When Arles is ready to close his eyes and greet death quietly. The black fox suddenly disappeared, as if it had never existed. Then the voice of milk sounded again.

    "It''s time. You''re lucky. If you''re a second late, you''ll fail. " The baby spirit appeared in front of Arles again. And at this time, allas is happy for his life. Although I used to linger in front of the gate of death, I''ve never been like this one. Let yourself completely have no confidence to survive.

    "Well, I passed the first level, so the next level is the second one." Little baby Qi Ling raised his little pink index finger and pointed to Arles.

    The second level is reality and illusion. In the countless as like as two peas, we find the real ones. That''s what you''re wearing now. There are only three opportunities. If they are not found, they are failures.

    "Well, the second test. Start. "

    With the sound of milk falling. The "half finger ring" on Arles'' right hand disappeared. And then in front of Arles

    There appeared as like as two peas of half finger. I can''t tell the truth at all. Everyone wants to be the same.

    When Arles saw this, he felt that one head was bigger than the other. When you are really omnipotent. It is almost impossible to find the real "Half Finger boxing" in so many "Half Finger boxing". Not to mention only three opportunities.

    Arles simply sat on the ground and thought about the countermeasures. By the way, I want to recover the consumption of the battle just now.

    "What are you doing?" The baby spirit saw that Arles sat down in the same place, and was not happy at the moment. Milk milk angry way.

    "What else can we do? We can rest and think about countermeasures. There''s no time limit anyway. It''s hard to be stupid to search in such a large area of weapons. " Allas''s own answer was not curious.

    It was impossible for Arles to be like this to people who were not very familiar with him. But Arles didn''t know why. Seeing the baby was like teasing him. Is his naughty and mischievous character aroused again?

    Little baby Qi Ling didn''t say much, but Arles went to sleep with exaggeration. This made the baby spirit bruised in his heart.

    "It''s called thinking countermeasures. I''m @ * "

    And Arles still sleeps leisurely. Ignore the baby''s abuse.

    I don''t know how long time has passed under such consumption. When Arles wakes up, he only sees the baby spirit staring at him fiercely in front of him. As if he were his mortal enemy. I want to pull myself out.

    "It''s not good for a baby to have such eyes. It''s going to be a cross eye in the future. " Arles is still a pair of languid appearance, yawning lazily said.

    "... you... You..." the Milky stammer has a different flavor. Little baby Qi Ling seems to have figured out something, even the anger on his face is slowly dissipated.

    "Well, I''ll give you a hint when you look so distressed." If there''s a real head up high. As if to say to allas, worship me! I can''t say it''s funny.

    But the baby''s words are a good reminder to Arles. There is a different place. What is the difference? At that time, it was still very difficult to find the real one among so many weapons.

    Arles once sat on the ground, lost in thought. All of a sudden, a scene flashed through allas'' mind, the first time that allas saw the "Half Finger fist" and did it there. you ''re right. That is to say, now maybe you can find the real "Half Finger boxing ring" with just one idea

    Arles quickly stood up from the ground, closed his eyes and began to feel the call. But there was no movement.

    "Is it hard to think wrong?"

    Arles closed his eyes and felt the weapon connected with him. I will not refuse my call. Slowly, Arles felt that his mind covered most of the "Half Finger boxing".

    "No, it''s not here anymore." Without covering an area, Arles began to summon. There was not a single movement. But Arles believes it must be the right way.

    Once there is an attempt, once there is a disappointment.

    Finally, in the 17th time when allas''s mind covered, allas''s mind came up with the appearance of "Half Finger boxing".

    "Yes, that''s him."

    Arles suddenly opened his eyes. Raise your right hand horizontally. large

    He drank: "call."

    With the right hand covered by the black flame, what appeared on Arles''s hand was the "Half Finger fist", which was the real "Half Finger fist".

    "Congratulations on passing the second level. But the third test is not as simple as the first two. " The baby sat on Arles'' shoulder. Milk said.

    "Thank you." Arles smiles and thanks for the baby. Without his warning, Arles knows he can''t find it quickly. Or you may not find it at all.

    And the little baby spirit turned his head under the thanks of Arles: Well, just know how to thank me. Hum

    I''m so sorry about this baby! Arles raised his right hand and poked his index finger into the cheek of a fist sized baby on his shoulder.

    "Hum, I have passed the second level, so let''s enter the third level, that is, the last level of the test!"

    Then the scene where Arles was turned. The world before Allers as like as two peas in the past world is exactly the same.

    Crowded crowd, busy streets, towering buildings, as well as the flow of traffic. It''s the same. It''s really a complete one

    It''s the same. Arles felt like he was back in that world. The world that makes me miserable but makes me nostalgic.

    At this time, the baby Qi Ling''s milk voice sounded again: "the last level, the real painting. It''ll make the most painful thing you''ve ever met happen again. And you have to overcome it. Just overcome the nightmare in your heart. I will officially recognize you as my user. "

    Hear the last test item. Arles was stunned. Eyes staring at the bustling block.

    This is undoubtedly the most terrifying test for allas now!!!

 Chapter 54

    This is the most familiar city in Arles.

    Arles stood in the middle of the road in silence. Not moving. And the people around didn''t seem to see Arles. It''s all straight through Arles'' body. Yes, it''s through.

    "Don''t look. You are just a passer-by here. You don''t have any ability to change. After all, it''s an illusion I made. " The little baby said softly.

    And Arles is like unheard of like staring straight ahead. A couple of men and women came slowly in front. This pair of men and women talking and laughing slowly close to Arles.

    This pair of men and women''s appearance can only be regarded as above average. The feeling of a man is only unfathomable. Although women''s quiet looks nothing remarkable, but that smile really has the ability to cure. When a woman stands beside a man, it''s your match. Will cause some people to stare at this pair of men and women.

    When men and women pass by allas. Arles''s body trembled with terror, and even his eyes were never angry. He looked at the man angrily.

    At this time, the man rubbed the woman''s hair. Doting looking at the woman. The action is as like as two peas Allers''s. run in the same groove. And the woman is to spit out tongue to the man to a grimace. The man could only shake his head helplessly.

    And this scene is deeply stinging the heart of Arles. As if the pain is about to die. I can''t breathe. At this time, they can clearly hear the dialogue between the two men and women.

    "Brother, you really won''t run around again this time?" The woman raised her head and asked the man who was a head higher than herself.

    Women''s height is not high, but it is not too short. But in the height of about 180cm men around or short nearly a head.

    The man heard the woman''s words, slowly turned his head, looked at the woman with a smile, nodded: "yes, this time I will be good with you. Until you get married. "

    Heard the man''s teasing. The woman''s face turned red. Then he twisted the man''s arm and said, "if you don''t find someone who is better to me than my brother. Why don''t they marry? "

    "Ha ha, then you will be single all your life. I want to find something better than me in the world. But it''s more difficult! " The man once again fondly rubbed the woman''s hair.

    The woman was not willing to show her weakness. She said angrily, "that''s going to trouble my brother to support me all the time."

    "No problem. It''s easier to raise you than a pig. Ha ha ha

    "... you... You compare me to a pig. Are pigs as cute as me? " Then the woman chased the man. Everything is so beautiful and comfortable.

    At this time, Arles was still in the same place. Looking up at the clean blue sky that has never been rendered.

    The scene turns again. Time came to a dark night. The bright moon in the sky is covered by dark clouds. It was drizzling. Several people appeared on the dock in the dark tide. Several burly men in black suits were standing in the rain. The brother and sister were here before.

    Only the women were tied by the men in black suits. And the man is a face of anger looking at the black suit of those men.

    When Arles was watching the scene, the atmosphere around him suddenly changed. Murderous. It''s a terrible killing.

    Then, a handsome young man with blonde hair and blue eyes stepped down from the Rolls Royce silver Spirit Series car behind the burly man in black suit. As soon as the blonde young man appeared. The burly men in black suits immediately bowed to greet each other. And the young man said, "York. Are you as mean as ever? "

    The blonde and blue eyed man, who was called York by the man, laughed and said in standard Chinese, "it''s my honor to be praised by Mr. Li, the world''s number one killer." Said also if has its matter to the man made a salute.

    "Well, we don''t have to talk anymore. What are you going to do to let my sister go? "

    "Ha ha. Li Jiajing, I won''t say any other nonsense. If I want your sister''s life, I''ll trade your own name for it. " York changed his gentlemanly manner and looked at the man with a ferocious face.

    "No, brother." Before he finished, York grabbed his hair and pulled it back. Women who have never been treated like this naturally cry.

    "Don''t talk too much, you girl. You don''t know what your brother is like? " Yorkshire company is close to women''s road.

    The man quickly interrupted York''s words: "yes. But you have to let people go first. "

    York laughed: "Li Jiajing, you really think we are fools. If we let people go first. All of us here are going to die. yes

    We dare not despise you, the world''s number one killer

    "What are you going to do?"

    "You want to get rid of your feet." With that, York took a gun and threw it at Li Jiajing''s feet. Li Jiajing just looked at the gun on the ground and at the woman who was tied by the burly man in black suit.

    "Why don''t you dare? I didn''t expect that the man who once made the world afraid would be afraid

    Li Jiajing picked up the gun on the ground: "I hope you can keep the promise."

    "No, brother." The woman''s call did not stop Li Jiajing''s action.

    "Ping... Ping..."

    Two shots rang out in the drizzle of the night. At this time, Li Jiajing has fallen to the ground. His legs were red with blood.

    "Ha ha, is that right?" York laughed, then pointed to the two men in black and said, "go and bring him here."

    "Yes." Later, Li Jiajing was put up by two men in black to York''s side. At this time, the woman had already cried with tears.

    York kicked Li Jiajing in the stomach and Li Jiajing fell to the ground. Then York stepped on Li Jiajing''s face: "I didn''t expect that the world''s first killer would have such a big weakness."

    "What do you say to my brother?" The woman fell and crawled close to Li Jiajing, but York didn''t want to pity her at all. He slapped her and threw her away.

    "What the hell are you doing, asshole?" Li Jiajing crawled to the woman''s side and said, "Xiaoguang, are you ok?"

    The words just came out. He was kicked out by York: "you think you have the right to talk to me."

    At this time can only be done in one side of the traveler''s fist clenched tightly. Even the nails are hard into the meat. Blood DC, mouth tightly pursed.

    Everything here is the most painful memory he has ever experienced.

    "Li Jiajing, Li Jiajing. You will have today, too York laughed wildly. Yes, it''s all caused by myself. That''s why I can''t forgive myself.

    "I''m going to give you a taste of losing the one you love most?" say

    With York took the black man''s gun, the muzzle of the gun aimed at the woman named Xiaoguang.

    "York, if there''s anything wrong with my sister, I''ll destroy your family?" Li Jiajing roared angrily.

    "Do you think you can get out of here alive today?" York has been completely crazy, at the moment when his favorite woman fell in love with Li Jiajing. He''s already out of his mind. Crazy to no reason.

    At this time, Xiaoguang looked at Li Jiajing and raised a shallow smile: "brother, I know all about it. If it wasn''t for you and your adoptive father. I would not have such a peaceful life. Thank you for making me live a peaceful life for more than 20 years. Please don''t blame yourself. If there is a next life, I hope I can be your sister. Let you love. " Then he gave a big charming smile to Li Jiajing.

    "Ping pong."

    Xiaoguang fell into a pool of blood in this instant. Both Li Jiajing and allas were shouting at this time.

    "No..."

    "Ha ha, you have tasted the pain of losing the one you love most." York said with a loud laugh. The eyes are full of blood.

    Li Jiajing''s eyes began to turn red at this moment. Slowly climb from the ground

    I got up. Ignore the pain in your feet. Quickly attack the nearest man in black.

    The man in black who was closest to Li Jiajing was killed instantly. Li Jiajing took out a pistol from the man in black.

    "Pang... Pang... Pang... Pang... Pang."

    Five shots in a row, all the bullets were fired in vain. Often hit the man in black in the middle of the forehead. This is the strength of the world''s number one killer.

    Li Jiajing walked slowly to York''s body. And York did not have the slightest fear: "why, do you want to kill me? Come on. Come on

    At this time, Li Jiajing has completely lost his rationality as a human being. It''s just a shot into York''s spine and he lost his gun. Then, with a big hand, he directly separated York''s head from his body. York died with his eyes wide open and laughing. In less than 30 seconds, all the people present were killed.

    Li Jiajing picked up her sister and got into the car. I hope I can save my sister''s life. At this time, both Li Jiajing and allas were in tears. Li Jiajing was crying and coughing and bleeding.

    you ''re right. Li Jiajing is the former life of allas. The same people feel sorry for their own mistakes.

    But missing is missing. My sister is proud of herself

    Death. Is the most unforgivable thing. Is it wrong to just want to live an ordinary life?

    That''s why Arles was so angry when he looked at the man, because he hated himself. Close the heart. Allas of this life. The heart is only for the family. Now it is entangled by the previous nightmare again.

    When Arles came back, he looked at the scene. In an old castle. And all the people in the castle are different. There is no dead body. Eyes make a lot of money. It can be seen that it was torn alive by the ferocious. And among them, there is a man alive, red all over, sitting alone in the castle like purgatory, with tears. Until the end of the day, I''ll sleep with my breath ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The fragments about the previous life reappear in this real situation, because they should be clear and easy to understand, not too tardy, so they are relatively concise. If there are some shortcomings, please forgive me

 Chapter 55

    At this time, Arles has been in tears. Because I don''t have the ability to change the destiny. Because of his own fault and caused his favorite sister because of his own death, Arles hate himself. But this life can not abandon this life. Because someone values themselves. Arles didn''t want to hurt them.

    At this time, the scene jumps again from the ancient castle like human purgatory. The story doesn''t end here.

    At this time, the scene is a 16-year-old Li Jiajing with his sister Xiaoguang who is still ignorant after escaping from the enemy. But because at that time, Li Jiajing was not the number one killer in the world. Just a simple high school student. Living in an ordinary family. But he was chased because his father''s goal was not to witness the scene. Since then, it has also created his way to become the number one killer in the world.

    When the brother and sister are caught by the enemy they are chasing. From behind the people in black, there appeared a foreign old man who looked like last year. He is the one who chased the Li Jiajing family this time. Then he simply waved. Those men are ready to take care of Li Jiajing and his sister Xiaoguang on the spot. But Xiaoguang has not seen such a scene, has been scared to faint

    It''s too late.

    At this time, Li Jiajing was in a hurry. "I want to make a deal with you," he said in English to the old foreign old man

    you ''re right. It''s a deal. This is the only chance for myself and my sister to survive. And the old foreign old man seemed to have heard something interesting. He turned around slowly and said, "what conditions do you have to discuss with me?"

    "Well... I can help you kill people."

    "If you want to kill anyone, why do you need one more you? Unless you have any value. Or you''ll die here with her. " The old foreign old man pointed at Li Jiajing and threatened mercilessly.

    From the brief conversation, Arles understood that this old foreign old man was definitely not a simple person, and if it was an ordinary person, he would not pay attention to himself when he talked about such conditions with him. But he took care of himself. Then there is only one possibility, that is, he still has a few points to value.

    "I''ll be the one in the world who can kill anyone." With a firm tone, Li Jiajing knows that he can''t let his sister and himself die here.

    "Oh..." Li Jiajing''s success has provoked the elderly

    The brilliance in the eyes of the old Chinese.

    "Then you can kill someone first and show me." Then the man in black pulled out a figure from behind, whose head was covered with black cloth. I can''t see his face clearly, but if I look carefully, I can still see that his clothes are high-grade brand suits. And the belly is slightly beer belly.

    The old foreign old man motioned to one of the men in black to give his gun to Li Jiajing. Then he said, "well, let me see your value! Now, you kill him! "

    The old foreign old man did not have the slightest expression, as if in front of him is just a mole ant. After hearing the words of the old foreign man, the man began to struggle violently. It seems that he also understands English.

    Li Jiajing walked slowly towards the man. Raise your trembling hands¡° It''s just to ask for her sister, it''s just to save her sister. "This idea has been hovering in Li Jiajing''s mind. In the end, Li Jiajing finally set foot on the road of no return.

    "Ping pong..."

    The man fell to the ground. The blood slowly dyed the black cloth red. This is Li Jiajing''s first killing.

    And then Arles saw his sister awake. Obviously, he was afraid of himself, but Li Jiajing didn''t notice. Just looking at the body on the ground shaking¡° Good Then he called a middle-aged man who didn''t know where he came from, pointed to Li Jiajing and said, "Brooke, you will be responsible for teaching him how to kill people in the future." Then he left without turning his head.

    Seeing this, Arles already knew that his sister had long known that she was a killer. She was often away from home because she was assigned to assassinate people all over the world. But she didn''t complain.

    Allas, who always thought that he had protected Xiaoguang at that time, now finds that he has been protected, forgiven and understood. The tears on his face couldn''t stop.

    At this time, Xiaoguang came to Li Jiajing. Gently hugged Li Jiajing: "brother, thank you." Then he murmured something, but Li Jiajing didn''t pay attention to it at that time, and now Arles is clear. His sister Xiaoguang said, "please don''t blame yourself. I know you''re doing it for me. "

    "Why... Why... Why..." Arles yelled.

    At this time, the scene is changing. That''s what Arles never saw

    It''s a beautiful scene.

    Li Jiajing was lying on the sofa asleep, while Xiaoguang went to Li Jiajing, stroked her soft hair, gently opened her red lips and said, "brother, you are so lucky and bitter for me. But if you don''t live well, what can I do? "

    Then Xiaoguang saw the scars on Li Jiajing''s body that could not be covered, one by one like a centipede sitting on the solid body. Heartache once again surged to Xiaoguang''s heart. Watching the sleeping Li Jiajing with tears.

    "If anything happens to me, please don''t blame yourself. Because seeing you blame yourself. I''ll be sad. " Xiaoguang seems to be telling his last words. But this sentence is to let Arles body shock. "Self reproach... Self reproach" is repeated in the mouth.

    Looking at that holy face in the baptism of tears become more and more beautiful. Arles seems to have understood something. Beat yourself on the chest. And then laugh...

    I know that such separation is not the end, but the starting point for us to live a better and more peaceful life. Unexpectedly oneself crossed, so dawn light? Did she come to this strange world. I want to find, I want to find her...

    With allas''s imagination, those illusory scenes gradually dissipated, and finally returned to the darkness.

    At this time, the little baby spirit appeared in front of Arles again, stretched out his pink little finger against Arles''s forehead, and said softly: "now I admit that this person is my user, my only master."

    As the baby''s words fell, a black light fell into Arles''s forehead.

    After that, Arles was dizzy again and came back to Gerald''s lab. It was as if nothing had happened.

    "Arles, how can you stand still for dozens of seconds?" The old dean asked in doubt.

    Dozens of seconds, after so long in the heterometric space, it''s just dozens of seconds outside, which makes me dream. Arles looked at his "Half Finger boxing" but unexpectedly found that this "Half Finger boxing" is different from the previous one. There is not only a magic array on the back of the hand, but also a six pointed star pattern on the heart of the hand, and there are some words that Arles doesn''t understand.

    "It doesn''t look like a dream." Looking at the weapon in my hand. Al

    This is the first sincere smile from the bottom of my heart.

    £¡£¡£¡¡¸ There is only one chapter today. But two chapters will be updated tomorrow. "

 Chapter 56

    With the release of allas for himself, the three tests of baby spirit are also passed smoothly. Now, Arles is the owner of the "half finger set".

    Although the old president Gerald can''t figure out what happened in the short dozens of seconds. But he felt that Arles was obviously different from before. If there is any difference, Gerald, the old Dean, can''t say it. It''s just a feeling. It''s just a feeling. Sometimes people feel more powerful than any other force.

    And the old Dean in these ten days of exhausted efforts to forge. Focus on a state of terror. I didn''t pay attention to the affairs of Fazun. He believes that the three department heads can fully handle this incident. Now it''s finally over. Gerrard, the old president, is also ready to have a timely relationship with the current situation.

    If the situation is not so bad, the old president Gerald is ready to invest in a new round of forging research. Although the remaining "black burning crystal" can not forge a new weapon, it can strengthen the old president Gerald''s own weapons. It may even become one of the weapons that can grow.

    There is no doubt about the ability of Gerald, the old president, to change his weapon successfully.

    But before that, I''d better get the directors of the three departments to know the situation of the necromancer department, the killer of the top 100 "hunting operations" in the college.

    The old Dean then told the three department heads that they had gone through the customs and asked them to come and find themselves. When the directors of the three departments learned the news, they naturally did not refuse. They set out for Gerald''s lab.

    More than ten minutes later, three figures appeared outside the lab of the old president Gerald. Of course, these three figures were Glenn days, director of the Department of martial arts, arilu Cameron, director of the Department of magic, and Wes Edwards, director of the forging department, a disciple of the old president Gerald.

    Three people are in front of the old president Gerald bowed a salute before and also at the scene of the Arles said hello. And Arles also saluted the three department heads in the same way. One by one.

    "Dean, this time you''ve gone too far. You''ve left all the troubles to us to solve, but you''re doing your research here." Aili road broke out first. He was dissatisfied with the old Dean''s irresponsibility. After all, this time the opponent is not a simple character.

    Gerald, the old Dean, could only smile at Elliot''s duty and said, "I don''t believe you can handle it. Don''t you think I''m out now?"

    "Dean, you came out, but you came out late."

    After hearing what Glen days said, both allas and Gerald, the old Dean, were obviously stunned. Look at the two people can not understand the situation. Glenn said again: "just two days ago, we launched a round up of the dead Fazun. The result is... "

    Speaking of this, Gelian would stop for a moment, to arouse their appetites: "the result is that under the encirclement led by the three of us, the undead is Fazun

    He escaped once and for all

    "What... How is that possible?" The old Dean''s shock to the news was no less than that of Arles'' finding the "black burning crystal". Gerald, the old Dean, is very clear about the respective strengths of the three department heads. In this magical continent, in addition to the top ten saints, the people who can beat them can be counted with ten fingers. But now three people join hands to let an exalted rank junior necromancer escape unexpectedly. How can this not shock the old Dean Gerald!

    "It''s a mistake to infer the strength of the necromancer?" Impossible, the old president Gerald immediately denied his idea. It''s impossible to hide his strength from his present situation, even if it''s not possible for other saints to come. So how did the necromancer escape? The old Dean fell into deep meditation. After the experiment of baby spirit in the heterometric space, all the senses have been further improved, and there is something wrong with the situation of the three department heads. But I can''t tell.

    At this time, alilu found the weapon on Arles'' right hand. He asked curiously, "Arles, is this the new weapon that the Dean has made for you?"

    "Well." Arles did not hide, because there is nothing to hide, as long as the fight will be seen.

    "Oh, I don''t see this weapon very often. What''s its name?"

    Yes! After alilu''s wake-up call, Arles remembered that his weapon had no name? Although the change and "Half Finger boxing" is very imaginative. But in the end, they are different. So it should be named.

    Looking at the arm like the flying five clawed Golden Dragon in the blue sky. Like that

    vivid. There was a golden dragon in Arles'' mind.

    "Xianglong" two words suddenly emerged in the mind of Arles. Is it difficult to name this weapon "Xianglong" by yourself? Let''s call it Xianglong.

    "Xianglongyanquan" Arles said the new name of his weapon, at the same time, he felt his right hand shaking. It seems that even the weapon itself likes the name...

    "Xianglong Yanquan? That''s a good name After hearing the name of the new weapon, alilu also liked it and was happy for Arles.

    At this time, the old Dean suddenly woke up from his meditation. He grabbed Glenn''s shoulder and asked: "before the necromancer escaped, were you involved in a huge dark curtain? After the black fog dissipated, you didn''t see the necromancer?"

    "Yes! How do you know, Dean? " Glenn looked at Gerald in surprise. He was also puzzled why he knew about it. He didn''t say it yet.

    "I see... I see..." the old Dean Gerald murmured and repeated this sentence. Arles was a little confused when he saw such a situation.

    "Grandfather Gerald? What''s wrong with you? "

    "We''re all wrong. I didn''t expect that the Fazun of the Department of the dead is so ambitious. His goal is not the top 100 students, but you. " Then he pointed to the directors of the three departments.

    "We? No mistake? Even if he is fierce, it''s impossible for him to beat the three of us! " Glenn obviously didn''t believe Gerald.

    "Because of the black fog. That''s the best proof. " The old Dean Gerald''s words are always confusing. It''s not clear.

    "What''s going on? Grandfather Gerald Arles thinks it''s better to understand and believe.

    "It''s the undead magic created by Hades in legend. I didn''t expect that anyone would use it now. "

    This time, everyone was shocked by the legendary magic.

    "Yes, it''s the legendary magic of the dead --" sacrifice of the soul. "

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 57

    "Soul sacrifice" presence of allas, including the three department heads were shocked.

    Naturally, they know the magic of the legend. It''s really created by Pluto. It''s said that when Pluto was used, its power was so terrible that it could let Pluto control people in a big town in an instant. Everyone under the black fog will be under the control of Hades. I didn''t expect that anyone would know the magic in this legend. But in their memory, this "soul sacrifice" does not need at least Saint level strength to use? How can it be used by a rank now?

    "Soul sacrifice" is the magic created by the God of the underworld to collect the soul. Except for Pluto himself. Any other necromancer who wants to use it must sign a contract with Hades. A soul can be used by a necromancer who uses "soul sacrifice" for one year. A year later, the slave soul needs to return to the embrace of Hades. That is to say, to the God of the underworld.

    This move "soul sacrifice" is regarded as the most ferocious magic.

    The old Dean said slowly: "I believe you know the horror of this" soul sacrifice "from those documents. And it needs the strength of the holy rank. I don''t know how the necromancer can use it. But thanks to him, he can''t use it completely. You three still have control right now. Otherwise, you are now his slaves. "

    The old Dean Gerald''s words surprised all the three department heads in a cold sweat. I didn''t expect that they would be targeted. Maybe it''s because their strength is the strongest under the holy rank, so as long as they accept the three department heads

    Be a great help to yourself. As for why he didn''t go to the saint level strongman. Allas guessed that the saint level strongman was no longer his poor magic.

    But what Arles didn''t understand was why the necromancer first attacked the top 100 students in the college. He doesn''t have to scare the snake. Direct to the three department heads.

    And the old Dean''s explanation also made everyone present understand the ambition of the necromancer.

    According to Gerald, the old Dean. Only because of their strength, although they are not as powerful as the three department heads, they are slaves that can be used. Moreover, the old Dean found that there would always be a very small magic array on the attacked students. And the left and right of this magic array is to reduce the fit between soul and body.

    At first, Gerald, the old Dean, did not think about it carefully. Just after curing the attacked students, he wiped out the magic array. But I didn''t expect that the main target of this magic was the directors of the three departments. As long as the fit between soul and body is reduced, the three department heads will be more likely to become undead.

    At this time, Arles also understood why he felt strange when he saw the three department heads again. It was because of the soul.

    And when the old Dean Gerald personally tested the fit for the three department heads. It still startled Arles and the heads of the three departments. The average person''s soul and body fit one hundred percent. When the fit is reduced to 70 percent, it will bring the soul out of the body. And now the fit between the body and soul of the three department heads is 75%. It''s almost out of the body.

    Are the directors of the three departments careless? No, they can''t say that, but they didn''t expect that someone would tamper with the fit of their soul and body.

    "It seems that we can''t be so leisurely this time." When the situation is so bad, the old Dean can''t just focus on his own research. Otherwise, the Academy of magic and martial arts of Saint orchid will be destroyed by the Dharma Zun of the Department of the dead.

    The old president''s hand, of course, is extremely powerful. But this time there was no chance for him to do it.

    Arles knew that Gerald, the old Dean, wanted to find a way to restore the fit between soul and body for the three department directors. It is necessary to start the ceremony of "sealing the spirit" for the directors of the three departments. Arles didn''t want to disturb the old Dean''s ceremony, and his goal had been achieved. Naturally, he left¡° The spirit sealing ceremony is specially used to fight against the fit between soul and body. Lock the soul in your body in prison, so you can''t float away from your body. Every day there is a "spirit sealing ceremony" to lock the soul. After about seven days of ritual baptism, the fit between soul and body will slowly return to its original shape.

    Arles did not expect that there would be such a ceremony. If the ceremony is properly used, it may make the dying people live again. Arles felt that this ritual was suitable for him to learn. Because he didn''t want to see people who he cared about die in front of him.

    But not today. Because the ceremony seemed to focus on all the spirit. If you''re not careful, you''ll get backfire. Anyway, if you want to learn it, you can learn it anytime. Now, let Gerald, the old Dean, feel at ease to be the head of the three departments

    The spirit is.

    Arles walked alone on the road of desolation and depression. It was the end of summer. It''s close to autumn. Naturally, the weather is not as hot as before. The cool breeze gently blowing the hair of Arles. Let this time of Arles as if out of the painting, charming incomparable. Unfortunately, no one saw such a beautiful picture.

    But at this time, someone untimely broke this side of peace. Allas has been very sensitive since he tried to practice in different space. Arles felt that there was danger close to him. And at this time, Arles also remembered the whisper "be careful" that Lina whispered in her ear in the morning.

    Arles began to pay attention to the surrounding situation. According to this situation, there was only one danger, that is, he was attacked by the Fazun of the undead system.

    "Whew."

    A dark heroic attack to the back of allas, and allas has long been on guard against this. One side just dodged the shadow. And the shadow came straight at the tree in front of Arles.

    "Zicha."

    The trees in front of Arles withered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Seeing this scene, allas knew that he had really encountered the necromancer. Also for "their luck is too good" and helpless.

    "Gee."

    A husky voice came from behind Arles. With doubts. Maybe it was a surprise. Surprised, Arles escaped his attack.

    Arles quickly turned to prepare for the war. And what appeared in front of him was

    A man whose whole body is covered up by a black cloak!!!

 Chapter 58

    The black cloaked man who appeared in front of Arles gave people the feeling that he was not only gloomy, but also gloomy, and he could smell a smell of putrefaction in the air. It seems that although the Necromancer''s magic is powerful, it will become that people don''t look like people and ghosts don''t look like ghosts, as the book says.

    At this time, the dark green eyes of Fazun of the Department of the dead were staring at Arles. Facing the first student who escaped his attack, he was naturally very interested. You know, even the fifth strongest student in the school, Malone Artest, was not one of the magicians of the Department of the dead. He was knocked to the ground before the shadow was found.

    In the face of the necromancer in front of him, Arles did not dare to relax. Think of that charming smile. I just set another goal. How can I be solved here!

    The hoarse voice sounded again. It''s very harsh. Let Arles can''t help but get goose bumps: "you... Are the first... To avoid my attack..."

    The intermittent words made Arles a little confused about what he said. But it''s not hard to guess. To think about it is to say that he is the first person to avoid his attack.

    "So I''ll make you... My slave to the dead."

    This sentence was clearly heard by Arles. Yes, he took a fancy to himself. No one who had been attacked by Fazun of the Department of the dead escaped. And Arles escaped. His words, although this is a recognition of the strength of Arles. But Arles would rather not accept it.

    For zunjie magician, it is impossible for Arles to defeat him now. Not to mention the most vicious and horrible necromancer among the magicians.

    Arles slowly said that the whole body''s fighting spirit gathered on his right hand and feet. Prepare to exert "tiger attack" with the strongest strength.

    After a move, whether it''s successful or not. They should keep away from the necromancer as fast as they can.

    "Bang."

    There was a gust of wind in the street with Arles as the center, and then the figure of Arles disappeared. In the face of the magician, the only advantage of allas is his physical advantage. Attack the necromancer with your own speed to gain time. Then run away quickly in the time you get.

    "Tiger attack."

    The fierce tiger formed with the fighting spirit of Arles. The right fist strikes the Necromancer''s head with lightning speed. As long as you hit it, even the magicians with high rank strength can''t stand it.

    However, the necromancer didn''t have the slightest fluctuation in the face of the fierce attack of Arles, but slowly raised his hand. Then he said a few words. A dark energy shield suddenly appeared in front of the necromancer. And the "tiger attack" of Arles hit the energy shield of the necromancer at this moment.

    "Zi..."

    The tiger on Arles'' right hand is slowly being eroded by the dark energy shield. The fighting spirit is also fast, so the consumption is fast under the erosion. In the face of such a situation

    What''s more, Arles was in a hurry.

    Arles quickly takes back the eroded right. One turned back to the opposite direction of the necromancer and galloped away quickly. But the necromancer cast the earth level 7 Magic - "gravity zone" at the moment when Arles was about to escape. I didn''t expect that the necromancer would still use native magic.

    "Boom."

    It''s a great pressure to use the undead as a magician. The surrounding trees of tens of meters were crushed in an instant. Even the ground is about a meter of depression. All of a sudden, he felt as if he had been pressed by a mountain of thousands of pounds. In this "gravity zone", Arles is very lucky to stand.

    "Is that the power of the magician?" It''s the first time that Arles met the rank magician. It''s like an ant in front of it. You can be wiped out with just one thought.

    Arles clenched his teeth. Once again run the whole body''s fighting spirit, gather all the fighting spirit in the right foot. There was a tremendous burst of energy. All the cloth on the right foot was destroyed in this fight. This energy carried Arles forward quickly, as if not affected by the gravity.

    Finally, allas successfully escaped to the edge of the "gravity area" by putting all his eggs in one basket. As long as he takes one step forward, he can get rid of this area that makes him breathless. Arles slowly raised his left foot. It''s not that he doesn''t want to run away from here, but it''s just that the movement of raising his feet has been completed

    It''s taking all of Arles'' strength.

    "Dong."

    Arles'' right foot successfully stepped out of this "gravity area", and his right foot was also the axis. Pull the body that is still covered by gravity. In such a pull, allas only felt that his body was not his own. The intense pull made the muscles in Arles begin to crack. The blood gradually came to Arles.

    But Arles endured the pain and finally pulled his body out of the "gravity zone".

    "GADA..."

    Arles knew that his left hand was dislocated in this pull. The huge pain and gravity pull seemed to separate his left hand from his body.

    "Ah..."

    Under the huge cry, Arles finally got rid of the "gravity area" that made him deeply mired. Then he was ready to leave with his exhausted body.

    "Whew."

    Arles felt the wind behind his head. The voice warned him to bow his head, and Arles did. This bow smoothly saved allas'' life. It just escaped the attack.

    Arles, a man who turned over and escaped from the attack, turned out to be a slave of the dead. And it seems that he was a strong man who reached the level of Wuzong 9. He was captured by the necromancer before he broke through the reverence. He became a slave to his dead.

    And the slave of the dead gave Arles another chance to breathe. With a wave of the long gun with the third class weapon, it attacked Arles''s seat. Arles will have to fight. See if you can beat the opponent as fast as you can and run away.

    Thinking of a turn, Arles summoned his weapon "xianglongyan boxing". This is also the first time that Arles used this "xianglongyan fist" against the enemy. I didn''t expect that weapons would come in handy on the first day.

    "When..."

    Arles raised his right arm to block the attack of the undead slaves. But the powerful strike force still made Arles back a few steps to stabilize his body.

    Arles did not make a stop after stabilizing his body. Step forward the pace of rapid attack to this sentence has the Wu Zong nine level strength of the undead slaves.

    Xianglong Yanquan shows its strength in front of Arles for the first time!!!!

    "There will be about four shifts today. Now the first watch! "

 Chapter 59

    "Boom."

    With his right hand, Arles seized the third-class gun. His feet leaped fiercely at the face of the slaver. But Arles forgot that the body of the so-called undead slave could not feel anything at all. They are pure fighting props, in addition to the total loss of combat ability. Otherwise, it''s impossible to stop.

    Arles'' feet hit the slave in the face. Just let the undead slave in such a shock a little backward a few steps, and then the undead slave grabbed the foot of Arles, a whirl to Arles hard throw out.

    After a few turns in the air, Arles fell to the ground safely. And the dead slaves didn''t give Arles a break. With the third class weapon, the spear quickly stabbed into Arles'' abdomen. A little flash, Arles in the escape from the attack from the gun, fast shelter came to the side of the undead slaves. A meal on both feet. His right hand was on the chest of the slaver. With the outbreak of foot fight, Arles''s right hand was like the slaver

    Stabbed like a long gun. Hit the undead slave on the chest.

    "Bang."

    The chest of the undead slave sank rapidly under the powerful blow of Arles. If a normal person is not dead, he will die. But the undead slaves still did not stop, just stepped back a dozen steps, and once again came to Arles with their long guns.

    Under the fierce confrontation, Arles is more and more inferior. Apart from the fact that Arles''s original body was scarred. And face an opponent who doesn''t feel pain. Arles really didn''t know how to beat him. What''s more, the necromancer is still watching and doesn''t make a move. If he did, he would be dead.

    danger. Absolutely dangerous.

    Under the evasion again and again. The scars on Arles gradually spread. The whole body is like a blood man floating with the wind. However, the attack of the dead slaves did not weaken at all. Rapid spikes hit Arles again and again.

    In the face of such a dangerous situation, it is difficult to use the power of that contract. Although he can win completely by overwhelming force, he always feels that

    If you use it again, you will lose something.

    "Whew..."

    The spear was sharp in Arles'' abdomen. There''s no hiding place for Arles. Hit your right.

    "When..."

    With his right fist, Arles resisted the fatal attack, but his body flew back as fast as an arrow off the string.

    "Is that the end of the difficulty?" Allas''s consciousness gradually blurred. The body has reached its limit. There is no strength to fight again.

    "Whew..."

    The long gun hit Arles hard in the air. With a sharp wind. But what I didn''t expect was that Arles''s right hand once again resisted the attack. One got hold of the gun. Then there was a black flame. The dark flame gradually spread from weapons to the body of the dead slaves.

    "Chi..."

    As the dark flames spread. The body of the slaver dissipated in the dark flames. Then it was completely reduced to gray powder. Scattered by the wind in this piece of heaven and earth. The necromancer who saw this scene was surprised.

    At this time, the consciousness of allas has almost disappeared completely. And at this time, the voice of milk came to his mind. This voice is familiar to Arles. It''s the voice of Arles, the "Xianglong Yanquan"¡° It''s true. The first match is like this. Let me finish. You, the master, are too incompetent Little baby spirit slightly ironic tone echoed in Arles''s mind. So that would have been unconscious of allas again sober up.

    "To keep you from dying here. This time, let you have a good look at my power Milk voice milk voice very proud said. Such a little boy is still an adult. It''s really infuriating.

    At this time, a mantra came to his mind. It seems to be a mantra to release the ability of "xianglongyanquan".

    "Tremble! My fire fist. I order you by contract. Body entanglement

    It''s a dark flame. Finish my long cherished wish, burn! This is the black inflammation that burns everything. "

    It''s a mantra chanted by allas¡° Xiang Long Yan Quan "around the beginning of the overflow of black flames. And the dark flame gradually covered the whole body of Arles. Although it''s a flame. But Arles did not feel the slightest heat. It''s the same as usual.

    The air around Arles was distorted by the dark flame. All the objects on the ground were burned by the dark flame.

    If Arles guesses correctly, this is the characteristic of the weapon made by "black burning crystal". Black inflammation that burns everything. This kind of black inflammation is really terrible.

    And after seeing this kind of dark flame, the Necromancer''s action suddenly flustered up. As if very afraid of this dark flame.

    Arles knew that it was the best time for him to fight back. Regardless of his broken body, he took a hard step to attack the necromancer.

    And all the places where Arles passed were burned by the dark flame. No matter what, they were burned. After the dark powder, the flame disappeared. Along the way, the spreading dark flame, like a big black snake, opened its mouth and ferociously attacked the necromancer.

    The necromancer was shocked by this amazing scene. Cast the dark protective energy shield to resist the attack of Arles.

    Arlesna''s fierce attack, with a dark flame of fists completely ignored. Hit the black shield. And this one is the same as the one in Arles. It''s not the fire of Arles that''s been eroded. It''s the black energy shield that''s broken by the fist that covers the dark flame. Then he hit the necromancer straight.

    "Bang."

    The necromancer flies back quickly with the black flame under the powerful attack. to ground. And the dark flame also began to disperse under this impact, burning everything with a radius of 30 meters centered on Arles.

    The necromancer screamed in pain under the burning of the black flame

    . The rotten body dissipated rapidly.

    "I''m not reconciled." At last, it completely dissipated under a huge complaint.

    It is the first time that xianglongyanquan is powerful. It directly solved a necromancer of Fazun''s strength. So powerful. Unexpected!!!

    "There''s a third watch at the party!"

 Chapter 60

    The special black inflammation burns everything up. All the vitality is in the dark under the shadow of the disappeared without a trace. There is no trace of existence. With the disappearance of melanitis. The earth is gradually bare. This piece of barren land still faintly exudes this burning heat. It makes the surrounding air a little distorted.

    Arles stood alone in the middle of the wasteland, motionless. At this time, Arles had already been unconscious. It''s just that the body can''t stand by obsession. Don''t fall down even if you''re in a coma. It''s a big obsession.

    When the teachers in the college are attracted by this fierce battle. I saw only one side of the dark wasteland. In the middle of the wasteland stood a young boy. Standing. It seems so inviolable. What has just happened in this wasteland. Since it can make the surrounding area of tens of meters all become a dark one. This can only be explained by the soberness of teenagers.

    So three days passed after the fierce fighting. When Arles

    When she woke up again, she saw only a large group of people gathered around her, except Delia, Kaman, Lina, Evan and Geoff. There are also Gerald, the old president, and elilu, Glenn and Weiss, the three department heads.

    As soon as Delia saw that Arles was awake, she fell down on him and sobbed. These three days were a kind of torment for Delia. Although the physical injury of Arles has long been healed by the healing magic of the old president Gerald. But I just can''t wake up.

    "How long have I been asleep?" The first thing Arles asked when he woke up was how long he was in a coma.

    "Three days, Arles. You''ve been in a coma for three days. Do you know I''m worried! You son of a bitch. " Delia thumped Arles on the chest. The voice of complaint is getting smaller and smaller. But the sobs did get worse.

    "What if you don''t wake up."

    "Didn''t I wake up?" Arles stroked Delia''s head. With a charming smile. After psychological relief. Arles''s smile became more charming. It wasn''t just Delia''s face that became obsessed. Even everyone present was a flash God.

    Everyone found that Arles was obviously different from before. It''s not as cold as before.

    "Allas, I wish you were OK. What happened that day? Why did that area become like that? " At this time, the old Dean Gerald had been holding on for three days. Burst out in one breath. Of course, this is what we all want to know.

    Allas still remembers the battle with Fazun the undead that day. I explained it to you in general. After encountering the sneak attack of the necromancer, he was suppressed by the "gravity area" and fought with the Wuzong level 9 undead slaves after getting rid of the "gravity area". Finally, relying on the particularity of his new weapon "xianglongyan boxing", he summoned the black Yan who burned everything to defeat the Wu Zong level nine undead slaves, and even the necromancer was burned to death by the black Yan who burned everything. Finally, it turns into black powder and dissipates in the world.

    Although Arles said it lightly. But people can still know the intensity and ferocity of the battle. And the two most important things you get from it. It was Fazun of the undead department who was defeated. He was nearly 11 years old and his strength was still in martial arts teacher 8

    I was defeated by a junior.

    What a sensation it would be if all this came out. A young man, who was only about 11 years old and had the strength of martial arts master level 8, defeated the most ferocious one among the magicians and had the strength of Dharma Zun. This is something we''ve never seen in the magic world. Although there are also lower than zunjie class beat zunjie people, but the strength of those people themselves have reached Zongjie level 8 or even Zongjie level 9. The distance from Zun rank is not too big. And now a young man who was two classes lower than zunjie defeated zunjie. Why isn''t that shocking? Moreover, the old Dean Gerald knew that it was also related to the particularity of the weapons made of "black burning crystal". It''s too powerful to be summed up in words. As soon as the news gets out. It will certainly cause most of the strong to attack and snatch Arles'' weapons.

    After careful consideration, the old president Gerald told everyone present not to publicize this matter. I thought that this was only bad for Arles, but not good for him. Fortunately, there were no outsiders present. They are all very familiar people with good teachers. There are also good friends.

    As for why Arles was unconscious after the battle. According to Arles''s own guess, it should have something to do with the particularity of the new weapon "Xianglong Yanquan" and the black inflammation that burned everything. After all, it''s impossible to use the strong particularity if you want to. There must be special conditions. But because there is no way to verify, this matter will be put aside.

    One month after the evil mages of the Department of the dead wreaked havoc, the magic and martial arts college of Saint orchid finally regained its peaceful life. The normal course has been resumed. The college that has just resumed its courses is not as cold as before. All the students were talking about what the necromancer had done in the past month. He even praised the power of the "crazy saint" who is the dean of the magic Martial Arts College of Saint orchid. One shot solved the necromancer.

    But what they don''t know is that the person who really knocked down the necromancer is the same student as them. Of course, they can''t know.

    At this time, Arles is training in the "circular arena". He knew that the reason why he was able to defeat the Fazun of the undead system this time was completely due to the particularity of the weapon "xianglongyan fist" and his own strength

    It has something to do with it. If you don''t have this weapon. Arles knows he can''t train here now. Now allas has only one idea. That''s becoming stronger. Make yourself strong enough that no one can shake your own strength. In this way, it won''t happen again as painful as the previous life.

    At this time, the opponent who fought with Arles had jumped from the previous level 9 to the level 6 of Wuzong. This is also the strongest opponent that Arles can fight without weapons.

    After many battles. Allas has become more powerful unconsciously. Now, Arles is not as strong as his peers. In the face of the power of Arles, Elvin is naturally not to be outdone. Finally, a few days ago, I broke through the Wuzong level that I had stayed for a long time. Successful promotion to Wuzong Level 2 strength. And Elvin''s weapon was forged by Wes Edwards, the head of forging department, with the help of Arles. Elvin now has his own weapons, too.

    Ivan''s sister, Lina, is also completely settled down in the college. It''s still not blocked. It got out. We all know that Elvin has a beautiful sister, and this sister

    But he lives with allas, the most popular person in the college. There are more and more envious people in the college now. But there are more people who are jealous of Arles.

    Arles can only laugh at this. Helpless sigh!!!

    "Three o''clock. The fourth watch will be sent later. "

 Chapter 61

    The sun is shining brightly. cloudless. The blue sky is like a canvas. Occasionally dotted with flying eagles. Contrast the quiet college life under the sunshine. Harmony, beauty and warmth.

    In a good blue sky, allas is still living a leisurely and happy training life as usual.

    After a day''s class, it is self-evident that all of them gathered in their dormitory in Arles. This is not surprising. Now Arles has become the leader of Kaman. And Kaman and Evan are also happy to follow this young man who is younger but mature.

    At this time, Arles is carrying on the intense actual combat training with Elvin. This company of cultivation maniacs is playing happily over there. Naturally, Delia couldn''t spare her time. Since Lina came. Delia had a very close friend. You can tell and share your little secrets. And Lina really plays her own listener. Listen to Delia''s secret. Although most of the topics are about Arles.

    Carmen was not idle, of course. He also has people who can accompany him. It was Geoff who accompanied Kaman in his nonsense. Although two people together is often set off a war of words. But it may be a way for them to communicate with each other.

    "Boom."

    After a fight with Elvin, Arles decided to take a break. It has been more than an hour since the two started training. And in an hour. The fierce battle between Kaman and ove is just reaching * level.

    "You said I didn''t have the strength. So what about you? With your triangle cat technique, I can solve you with one finger. " Kaman attacked Geoff with exaggeration. If something happened, he raised his right hand and waved.

    "Well, with your thin arms and legs, can you beat me with one finger? Don''t be knocked down by me at that time. " Geoff shook his head helplessly. Sneer with disdain.

    "Or we''ll try it now."

    "Come on, you think I''m afraid of you."

    Said two people put on the posture of the war, ready to play a good. And Arles, they didn''t want to stop it. He was quietly drinking the jasmine Rose Honey Tea given to him by the old Dean Gerald, while watching the farce of the fight starring Carman and Geoff.

    I noticed Arles and their indifference. Carman complained on the spot: "why don''t you come to talk it over. What if there''s a fight? "

    "Haven''t you fought yet? And I don''t think you can fight. " Delia tasted Jasmine Rose Honey Tea. I didn''t even glance at Kaman''s side.

    "You are so heartless. I want to break up with you. "

    "Well, if you break up with me, then all the jasmine Rose Honey Tea will be mine. Ha ha Delia licked the aftertaste of jasmine Rose Honey Tea on her face. It''s not enough.

    "Forget it, Lina. Save me a drink With that, Kaman ran to Lina with flying speed and picked up the cup on the table. Slightly touched a mouthful, way: "as expected or jasmine Rose Honey Tea good to drink.". If I don''t drink for a day, it''s like I''m going to die. "

    At this time, Kaman has completely become a captive of jasmine Rose Honey Tea.

    The next day at the same time. We also finished the same thing as the day before and began to taste Jasmine Rose Honey Tea. And Delia is trying to teach Lina some magic while tasting.

    Here''s the thing. Just a few hours ago. Lina told Delia that she was interested in magic. But I have no way to enter the college to study, so I hope that Delia, the current genius of the magic department, can teach me some basic magic. See if you can use it. Naturally, Delia was very happy to be a teacher and to teach her first student, Lina. That''s how it is now.

    "First of all, let''s try sister Lina. You have element affinity. As long as there is affinity for this element, it is not difficult to learn magic. Although mental power is also important. But we have no tools to test. " Delia shook her head and explained what she knew

    Magic knowledge. And let Lina begin to feel the elements around her.

    Lena listened to Delia, took a deep breath, and closed her eyes. Feel the presence of all the elements around you. After a minute of feeling, Lina finally felt the faint wood attribute element. That is to say, Lina can use the magic of natural plants. It''s a good thing for Lina. Naturally, Delia is also happy for her first success in magic. Now the problem for Lina is how much mental strength she has. To determine the size of their own magic.

    Delia teaches Lina a basic wood magic. Because there is no way to test, we can only see if Lina can release primary wood magic.

    The primary wood magic is "leaf dance", which is the attack magic in the primary wood magic. Use the leaves of trees as weapons to attack your enemies.

    "The plants of nature. Follow my orders. Dance your leaves and turn them into sharp blades to attack my enemies¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Ye Wushu. "

    With the cry of Lina. There was a hurricane all around

    . And in those hurricanes, the leaves were dancing. Then Lena points to a huge stone not far away. He called for "go". The leaves flew straight in the direction of the huge rock.

    "Whew."

    The leaves are opening and cutting all the way to the huge rock. Under the attack of Ye Wushu. The huge rocks have long and thin cracks visible to the naked eye.

    Seeing this scene, Delia is naturally happy for Lina''s success: "sister Lina. You are wonderful. So you can learn magic

    Delia danced happily with Lena''s hand. Lina''s body was shaken away by Delia''s violent movement.

    And while Delia and Lina are happy. There was a sharp storm around again. Then the rock that was attacked by Li Na''s Ye Wu Shu just now was cut into small stones under the gaze of everyone.

    The sudden scene shocked everyone. Even Delia couldn''t perform such a powerful Ye dance. Who on earth can perform such leaf dance?

    Everyone was looking at the direction of the leaves. And the only one in that direction is Arles. It''s hard to find out that the magic just now came from Arles?

    In everyone''s surprise, allas spoke slowly. Still is that pair of cold dead person not worth life appearance: "this magic is really good."

    £¡£¡£¡

    "Today''s fourth watch. It''s over. "

 Chapter 62

    After the psychic test crystal test that Delia borrowed from the magic department. The strength of Arles has reached the fourth level of the Legalists. It''s just right. You can use one of the few secondary magic and some offensive magic to fight. And according to Arles himself. He can see at least five colors of elemental spots. That is to say, Arles can now use at least five series of magic.

    Lina after the test, although there is no way to compare with Arles. But the results were not too bad. Lina can now use some basic magic. But Lina would be very satisfied. Originally she was holding the idea of a try, did not expect to really let themselves learn magic.

    The fact that Arles had magic talent didn''t go out. Arles thinks that only by improving his martial arts strength can he seriously learn magic. Miscellaneous but not refined. That''s what Arles thought.

    However, Arles still consulted Delia''s primary level II magic mantra. Now that you can use it, write it down. Maybe it will play an unexpected role in the future.

    The magic of Lina and Arles. It''s also a teacher addiction for Delia. Make the latest Delia the whole person. Some are light.

    At this time, allas had spent seven months in the Magic Academy of Saint ram. It''s been about eight months since I left home. In these eight months. Arles met Delia. I took Kaman as my brother. Fight Elvin and make friends. Then he helped Elvin rescue his sister, Lina. It was the first time for Arles to fight against the top class. So we get the contract. Later, he got "heiyanjingshi". And then successfully forge their first weapon. Defeated the necromancer. And then it''s now.

    At this time, Arles is happy for one thing, but also worried. That''s when Alice, the mother of Arles, is going to visit Arles at the Academy of magic. It''s amazing that Alice, who loves her son so much, can endure eight months before she comes to see Arles.

    This time, Alice begged hard and hard, and finally convinced her father and grandfather. So that Alice can visit Arles at the Magic School of Saint Ramsey. Actually, a month after Arles came out

    Alice was ready to come to see Arles. Just stopped by Arles'' father brin. For this reason, Arles'' father brin was driven out of the room and slept in his study for a week.

    For his mother to see himself, allas is naturally very happy. But Arles is worried about his current situation. Arles did not tell his family that he lived with two girls. So when Alice comes here. It''s bound to happen.

    Although the aristocrats of the magic world usually take one or two maids with them, Arles is now nearly eleven years old. And Lina and Delia are not his maid, but friends. Arles doesn''t want to get into unnecessary trouble.

    Arles also asked Lina and Delia to go to alilu teacher where to stay for a few days, waiting for their mother to come back to live. But it''s not worth it. Delia and Lina are alive and dead. He said he wanted to see Arles'' mother for a long time. As he spoke, he imagined the appearance of Arles'' mother.

    Tough attitude towards these two women. There''s nothing Arles can do.

    With allas''s troubles, time goes by day. Arles carefully calculated that her mother Alice should arrive at Saint Ramsey college in the next two days.

    And when Arles was in trouble in the dormitory, the door of the dormitory was suddenly opened, and then appeared in front of Arles is green hair and eyes. And then there are the sharp ears of the sign. In a lady''s dress. In the eyes of the public, he ran to Arles. In the eyes of all the people, he hugged Arles tightly.

    "Arles, I miss you so much." Said also don''t forget in the face of allas mercilessly incense a few mouthfuls¡° Well There was a huge pumping sound. At this time, Arles noticed that there was a large group of students at the door. The two hugging people are watching. His eyes sparked with jealousy. It''s like trying to burn Arles to death.

    Arles helplessly shook his head, silently thought: "dare to love their mother''s charm is still so unstoppable. It has attracted such a group of flower protectors. "

    At this time, an evil idea appeared in Arles'' mind

    . If his father saw this scene, he didn''t know what would happen? It will be very visible. As far away as the imperial capital, brin Caesar sneezed at the right time.

    "Alice should be here! I didn''t expect to miss me so soon. " Hehe''s snickering, incomparable narcissism. I didn''t think that it was my unworthy son who was thinking about how to calculate him.

    Arles pulled her mother Alice out of her arms, carefully trimmed her messy hair, and said, "mother, why are you here today. Isn''t it supposed to be tomorrow? "

    "I missed Arles so much that I flew by myself first. Is the team still behind? Arles won''t blame me Alice looks at Arles affectionately. People who don''t know will think that the couple are lovers. After all, Alice is an elf. Beautiful young, no age. And Arles is mature. Naturally, people will think so.

    "Not in the future, you know?" In the face of her mother''s coquetry. Arles is the least resistant. I can only shake my head and sigh helplessly.

    Arles first took his mother to the sofa and sat down. Then he drove back his mother''s group of flower protectors.

    Because at this time the dormitory is only one person. The others were sent to the streets by Arles.

    "Arles, this is where you live. That''s good. I''m going to live here, too. " Alice has been like a little girl to visit the dormitory of Arles.

    "Well. Mother. Now sit down and have a rest. I''ll make you some tea. " With that, Arles grabbed Alice, who couldn''t be quiet, and put her on the sofa. Then he went into the kitchen and prepared the jasmine Rose Honey Tea developed by the old president Gerald.

    Jasmine Rose Honey Tea''s good reputation is really not covered. After Alice drank it, she called it good. He also complained that Arles enjoyed such good tea every day. Forget your memory and respect yourself.

    "By the way, Arles, isn''t there anyone else in your dorm? Why don''t you see it now! " Alice naturally asked about allas'' roommate curiously. After a visit just now. Alice naturally knew that it couldn''t be just Arles. In a word, Arles never said anything about himself

    My roommate!

    "Well. Well... They all went out to play. " Let''s hold on for a while. We''ll figure out what to do. That''s what Arles thinks now.

    But unfortunately. At the same time that Arles finished his sentence. The door of the dormitory was pushed open slowly. Arles put one against his forehead. The expression is full of helplessness.

    Now you don''t need to know who can push the door.

    £¡£¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 63

    In the setting sun. The sky was dyed red. Beauty is not enough to describe the red sky.

    The door of the dormitory was gradually pushed open. The first ones are Lina and Delia. Two just released their desire to buy. I''m in such a good mood now. Kaman, Geoff, and Evan fight after each other.

    When the five saw what was going on in the hall. There was a silence. Delia was staring at the two people on the sofa. We are close to each other. I can''t bear to break the scene.

    "Boss, are you awake at last? I didn''t expect that! " Carman naturally raised a bad smile when he saw this scene. It''s like I know everything. And now and then he patted Elvin on the shoulder. "See?" he said with his eyes. That''s what my boss looks like. "

    "Bang."

    Kaman covers his head. Squatting on the ground, he roared, "Geoff, what are you doing. Do you want to fight me three hundred rounds? "

    "It''s just that you look too bad. So I didn''t hold back. " Geoff has just given Kaman a big hand. And then he didn''t pay any attention to Carmen. Instead, he stepped over several people in a daze and came to Arles and the woman. He bowed to them.

    "Ma''am, you''ve worked hard all the way."

    Geoff''s words, like a startling bomb, fell into several people''s minds in a daze. Immediately set off a shock explosion.

    "What a surprise. The boss got married so young. And still such a beautiful person. The eldest brother is very lucky. "

    "You idiot. This lady is not the young master''s wife, but the young master''s mother. What''s going on in your head. It''s not the door. I''m a little insane now. " Geoff mercilessly burst out a series of rude remarks. All of a sudden, Carman was stunned.

    But Kaman is really not scolding. Even can understand wrong. He is a bit too talented.

    "Well. Geoff. Just forgive him! Doesn''t he know that, too? And you''re as energetic as ever. "

    Geoff immediately changed his attitude, bowed and said, "it''s all toff

    It''s the blessing of the young master. "

    Go through this. Everyone knows that this beautiful looking young woman is Arles'' mother. It''s as beautiful as Arles. But it looks too young!

    At this time, Alice had stood up from the sofa and came to Delia in front of them. I introduced myself and said, "hello. I''m Alex''s mother, Alice. Are you all friends of Arles

    Alice was also visibly shocked to see Delia and Lina. However, people who are worthy of seeing the world have suddenly restored their original gentle and approachable image. This image also immediately captured several of them. Several people are about to introduce themselves to Alice, but Alice interrupts them.

    "Well, don''t say it! Let me guess your names

    "You''re Delia."

    "You''re Carman, aren''t you?"

    "You are the sister Lina of Elvin, who was recently saved by Arles."

    "And you, of course, are Lina''s brother Elvin."

    Alice''s guess is all right. Even Delia and they were shocked. Isn''t it the first time I''ve met Alex''s mother, Alice? She knows her name anyway¡° Hehe, is it incredible. In fact, it''s allas who thanks you for your looks. So I know who is who. " Then he pointed to Elvin and Carman and said, "are you allas'' roommates?"

    When Alice saw Elvin and Carman look stunned. Some accidents: "what? I guess wrong? "

    "Well. You are really wrong. " Then Elvin points to Delia and Lina and says, "they''re allas''s roommates."

    Alice was frightened by Elvin''s words, and then looked at Delia and Lina again for a moment. Then he gave Arles a look. Arles doesn''t have to think about it to know what it means.

    "Good boy. There''s a Jinwucangjiao. "

    Arles had already guessed that his mother would be misunderstood 200 percent.

    "You look good, sister." Sweet mouthed kids are cute, Dai

    Leia is such a child. Her sister immediately drew Alice and Delia closer.

    Alice hugged Delia, her cheek against her cheek and said, "Delia, you are so lovely."

    At this time, Arles had already come to Alice''s side. One to free Delia from her mother''s clutches. Then he said to Delia, "you can''t call her sister, you call her aunt."

    "I hate it, Arles. Isn''t it nice for Delia to call me sister? "

    "No, just auntie."

    Let Delia call her mother and sister, then Arles will soon become aunt Delia. Arles will never let this happen.

    "Stingy. Arles is so mean

    Alice''s grumbling, bulging face. Turn away from Arles. Arles knew that his mother was angry with him. After all, no woman likes to be called old. But Allardyce can compromise every time, that is, he will never compromise this time.

    "We don''t care about this annoying Arles. Let''s go. Tell me about you Then she took Delia and Lina upstairs. It''s completely my own home. Four young men were left to look at each other in the hall.

    On this day, allas was treated coldly by Delia, Lina and her mother Alice. Completely did not have before that pair of a smile to enchant thousands of young girls posture. "It''s really a play for three women," he thought

    The next day, Alice, accompanied by Lina and Delia, visited the saint rambler Academy. And Arles was sent by Alice to pick up today''s convoy to kuninos city. It''s not clear to allas whether her mother Alice is here to see her or to see Delia and Lina. How did you put your own son aside as soon as you saw Delia and Lina.

    But allas can only pull Kaman, Elvin and Geoff out of the school gate. I came to the famous streets of kuninos, strolling and waiting for the convoy to arrive.

    And at this time, there was a huge commotion in the college, and it was allarbus

    I know. That is because of Alice, Delia and Lina three people set off a wave of flower protection. There is also the male students'' jealousy of Arles, which is also growing with each passing day under the tide of flower protection... The beauty of the three students is unparalleled. Of course, Lina is the most beautiful, but Alice is mature and naughty. Naturally, male students are trapped deeper and deeper. And Delia''s gorgeous name is earlier than the other two in the college resounding... Such three people get together. In the college caused by the tide of flower protection is not small covet!!!

 Chapter 64

    When Arles arranged Alice''s entourage, he took Elvin and Carmen back to the Academy. Arles always thought something bad would happen.

    And the thing is just as Arles expected, three beautiful women related to themselves caused a sensation in the school. He was envied by all the boys in the school.

    Along the way, allas felt the great jealousy. Almost as long as the place where Arles passed, the air would suddenly cool down. Then the boys would look at Arles with a bad eye. Even Elvin and Kaman, who are just walking with Arles, are also implicated.

    At this time, Arles just wants to find the three culprits quickly, and then take them back to the dormitory. Let them go on like this, and allas knows that he will have more and more troubles. More and more difficult to solve.

    Along the way, allas can no longer be said to be a walking man. But the walking speed is much faster than others'' running speed. DjWeiko Rmx

    . Finally, in front of lanmo college, Arles saw a group of three who wanted to attract bees but didn''t realize it.

    And three people see the allas nature is very warm and allas said hello. Alice gave Arles a hug just as warmly. This hug immediately became the fuse now.

    No one knew that Alice was Arles'' mother. And no one should have thought about it. First of all, Alice is an elf, and her appearance is slightly different from that of human beings, while allas looks more like his father, brin Caesar. Second, naturally, no one wants to imagine that such a fairy beauty has been married. And a son as big as Arles.

    In the face of Arles and one of the three beauties how close. Alice''s flower protectors quit immediately. He jumped out and said he was going to fight Arles. For the first time since the duel with Elvin, someone has challenged himself again. But now Arles does not have the time to spend on those of them who are fighting and have no benefit to themselves. To put it mildly, they are no longer qualified to be opponents of Arles.

    Sharp eyes and fierce fighting wind. All of a sudden, Arles directly overpowered a group of challengers. Let them clearly know the gap between themselves and Arles. And Arles did not pay attention to the provocation of some people who did not know what to do. Just take Alice''s hand and go back.

    Alice certainly doesn''t want to follow allas to the dormitory. How can she go back like this before she has finished visiting his college?

    This kind of Alice is definitely not associated with the young lady who is dignified and skilled in the Caesar family. Now Alice is like a little girl who has found something interesting.

    "I''m not going back. I haven''t finished my college yet

    "I''ll show you tomorrow. Now come back with me Arles took his mother''s hand to go back, but he was afraid of hurting Alice. This also makes the situation of Arles and Alice deadlocked.

    This situation seems to outsiders like a couple quarreling. It''s even more confusing. Even Elvin and Carmen sometimes wonder if Arles and Alice are really mother and son?

    Just as Arles and Alice are at a standoff, Lina comes out

    I reconciled. Tell Alice it''s getting late today. Go back and have a rest. Then go on shopping tomorrow!

    In a word, the deadlock between Arles and Alice was broken. Alice obediently goes to the dormitory with Delia and Lina. Leave Arles surrounded by flower protectors. If Arles didn''t know that she was really born out of Alice''s stomach. Arles would wonder if she was born to Alice. Now it''s more and more like picking it up.

    He shook his head helplessly and sighed. With Kaman, Elvin and Geoff catching up with the three beauties who are not far away from the front. The next day... As soon as Arles walked into the classroom, he heard the usual sarcastic tone of his only friend in the class, theon arest: "Arles, I didn''t expect that the challenge book that had been stopped for about five months has revived again, and it''s more than before. I think almost 98% of the male students in the whole college want to challenge you! Look

    Then theon dodged his body. Let''s take a look at the near future

    The masterpieces of the flower protectors. At this time, Arles piled up a pile of letters as high as three meters, all of which were challenge books. It''s estimated that there should be about 10000. That''s why theon said that nearly 98% of the male students in the college regard themselves as enemies!

    But these are a lot of challenges. All the seats around Arles were covered. It caused the distress of other female students. That''s not good.

    With the attention of the public, Arles has reached the deep orange fighting spirit of martial arts master level 8. Then step into the pile of three meters high challenge books.

    Only see the challenge Book dissipate at the speed visible to the naked eye, but not outside. It''s all trapped in a fixed area. All this is what Arles called. Rely on the wind element of magic to control these letters. So they don''t fly around.

    After nearly three minutes of destruction in Arles. The letter as high as three meters completely disappeared in front of everyone. Not even a scrap of paper was left, but it was directly twisted and scattered between the heaven and the earth by Arles.

    Arles sat down in his own place under the gaze of the people. It seems that everything happened just now. Then close your eyes and wait for the first class. I didn''t notice the incredible look of the people.

    Now they finally know why Arles is so fearless. The reason is that Arles is strong enough. Strong enough not to care about these challenges. This kind of Arles makes the male students in the same class respect him. And the female students were stunned by the handsome action of Arles. I don''t know who I am... At this time, allas has only one idea, which is to make a good stand and let these troubles disappear automatically. In this way, allas can resume his unchanging cultivation life. But who do you want to find to make a warning to other male students to shut up?

    What Arles didn''t expect at this time was that such a candidate had already been arranged for himself in the dark. This time the duel also let the reputation of allas once again resound in the college. Let us know more about Arles. And the one who didn''t know about Arles was also fully aware of the strength of Arles in this Liwei

    Allas, the most terrifying talent in the Academy of magic. In this battle will be known by others!!!

    "There will be three shifts today, and the 150000 word mark will be broken! Please read a Book of friends point collection. thank you. By the way, I recommend my friend Madman''s new book "Legend of rebirth blood dragon", book number: 166062. Please support! PI Bai Xin Hei, thank you all here! "

 Chapter 65

    Arles is low-key, but sometimes appropriate arrogance is to be able to maintain a good low-key. And Arles is not a soft persimmon that anyone can pinch. For those who want to bully themselves, allas''s approach is to go back.

    It is not that allas is not arrogant, but that allas is arrogant and introverted, which is the most frightening arrogance.

    At this time, the fifth training ground has been overcrowded. Inside and out of the package a circle, there is a circle. It''s just to see if Arles can continue his winning streak five months later. And we all want to know how strong Arles will be now?

    Five months ago, Arles singled out 21 challengers. After winning, he fought against Avon bass, the 43rd place challenger in the college. The intensity of that battle is still lingering in the minds of some students. In particular, the fighting skill "roaring wind and sea" created by Arles has left a deep shock in people''s hearts.

    At that time, all the people who watched the battle between Arles and Elvin had only one idea, that was "powerful". For fighting skills that are strong enough to blow a huge hole out of the ground of the training ground. How can you make people feel uncomfortable

    Deep memory? Even if we forget each other, we may not forget it!

    And today''s protagonist is still Arles, although Arles received tens of thousands of challenge letters, but Arles can not have time to fight them slowly. Even Zun Jie can''t bear the 10000, not to mention allas, who has only eight martial arts masters.

    Besides the third prince, most of the people in the holy orchid magic martial arts academy disdain to use the sea of people tactics to defeat their opponents. Even if they defeat them, they will be ridiculed by others. After all, they don''t fight against themselves at the peak of the battle. Even if they are defeated, it doesn''t make any sense.

    So the 10000 or so challengers finally launched one of the strongest challengers to challenge Arles, that is, the fifth person who belongs to the most powerful and excellent five people in the college, and the fifth person in the top 100 of the college, Malone Artest. For this opponent, Arles is still very satisfied. Although Arles estimates that he can fight with the strong of Wuzong level 6, he has never actually fought, and no one knows.

    Although this Mellon Artest only has the strength of Wuzong Level 3, his strength can be ranked in the top five, which naturally has his outstanding place. After all, there are more than a dozen students in the top 100 of the college. And is it not strong for a student of grade three of Wuzong to defeat them?

    Of course, the exception is a little monster like Arles, who specializes in defeating the weak. There is no comparability.

    At this time, the fifth training ground suddenly rang out a very huge cheering. This cheering is only to welcome one person, that is, one of the protagonists of the duel, MILON Artest. The college ranked fifth.

    "Mr. Mellon, everything depends on you. Let Arles know what is the strength gap."

    "Yes, yes, let Arles feel the strength of Mellon."

    The two men''s college students are sucking up to Mellon. To make Arles worthless.

    "Ha ha, I will let him clearly feel my strong." Mellon kept his gentlemanly demeanor as usual, but his words made people feel chilly.

    Since the first time Mellon saw Arles, he felt that he hated him very much. And now Mellon''s aversion to Arles is at its peak. Since the appearance of Arles, Mellon has been mentioned less and less in the college. In the past, if you said that the weak would win the strong in the college, the first thought must be Mellon, but now the first thought is really Arles. The appearance of Arles covered all of Mellon''s life

    shine. Make Mellon feel like he''s living in the shadow of Arles. Today''s Mellon can''t bear to fight against Arles. With this incident, he wants people in the college to know that he is the representative of the college. It''s not him... Arles.

    At this time, cheers were heard again on the fifth training ground, but the cheers were many times louder than when Malone Artest appeared just now. The cheers sounded like a joke to Mellon''s ears.

    Along with the cheers slowly appeared in the crowd is another protagonist in today''s duel. Arles, the man of the Academy. The main reason for this duel naturally appeared behind Arles¡° Alice, Delia and Lina are the three beauties in the "flower protection frenzy". Followed by the trio, Kaman, Elvin and Geoff, who have now been reduced to footmen.

    Each of the three carried a chair, while Ivan had a table and chair, and Geoff and Kaman each had a basket. It''s like having a picnic.

    "Arles, today I''m going to take a good look at the results of your recent exercise." Alice is on Arles'' shoulder

    He whispered in his ear.

    "I won''t let you down."

    Yes, I won''t let anyone down. Now, Arles is completely different from when he first entered the Academy. At that time, Arles could only look forward to a strong man like Malone Artest, but now Arles can formally stand in front of him and prepare to fight him. How great the change is.

    "Arles... Arles... Arles..."

    Around the training ground, there was a loud cry calling the name of Arles. It''s also accompanied by the shrieks of ups and downs. In this huge call and scream, Arles and his party slowly went to the center of the training ground and stood face to face with his opponent, Malone Artest.

    "I''m so happy to compete with you today. I didn''t expect that you have reached such a level now. It''s so pleasant Mr. Mellon reached out his right hand to shake hands with Arles.

    And Arles did not refuse, just as he stretched out his right hand and held it together with Mellon, saying: "I''m looking forward to fighting with you."

    It''s still cold. That''s how Mellon got his hands on it

    The strength of the road unknowingly increased, and allas naturally also dare not show weakness to increase the strength of his hand. Before the duel started, Arles and Mellon had already had a hand fight.

    Both of them are competitive people, but they have different attitudes towards competition. One tried harder, the other harder. For a moment, Arles and Mellon kept shaking hands and were still there. Two people''s faces are in this contest under slowly hold red.

    "Arles, stop playing. Come and drink jasmine Rose Honey Tea." Alice''s call is timely to break the deadlock. At this time, several people have been sitting on their own table and chair to enjoy. Completely ignored the gaze of the Academy.

    Arles and Mellon slowly release their hands, Arles is suddenly a smile on his face, but this smile makes people feel not so gentle: "I hope to have a good fight."

    "Well, it will."

    The two then returned to their respective camps. At this time, Mellon''s right hand kept the same movement, not because he didn''t want to move, but because of the numbness of his hand in the competition with Arles.

    Mellon looked at the far away figure of Arles, and the coldness on his face became more dense!!!

    "The second is to send it. Continue to code the third watch! Please collect my books again! Thank you. "

 Chapter 66

    The blue sky, in the early autumn season, spotless, crystal clear and transparent. Floating clouds are dancing freely in the blue sky. For this beautiful sky to add a life.

    At this time, the weather is just right for the picnic, and this piece of blue sky, someone did such a thing, but the choice of place is not very good. It''s right in the middle of the crowd. It''s being watched by everyone.

    Arles looked at this pile of people who didn''t understand what they were doing now. He was very helpless. Even the corner of the mouth on the invariable face is gently twitching. However, the initiator did not notice the stiff expression of Arles. Instead, he took Arles by the hand and sat down at the table and chair.

    "Arles, have a good rest, wait and work hard!" After Alice handed him a cup of jasmine Rose Honey Tea, she massaged him to relax his muscles.

    This scene in the eyes of outsiders is to enjoy, but in Arles here is completely turned into torture. Well, they all know the surface, but they don''t know that Alice''s massage is just an ordinary pinch. There is no technical content.

    And Alice naturally does not know that her massage is a kind of torture for the person being massaged. Because since Arles came to the world, Alice has only one massage object. That''s Breen Caesar, the father of Arles. Because his wife, so brin will not have the heart to let Alice sad, naturally will not say Alice''s massage is how much pain.

    At this time, Arles admired his father. After experiencing it personally, Arles knew how strong perseverance it took to endure such torture.

    "How are you, Arles. Did you relax a lot? "

    Looking at his mother''s charming smile, Arles couldn''t bear to break it. It has been wrong, then let him continue to be wrong! Anyway, all the results in the end are borne by Arles'' father, brin Caesar.

    "Well, it''s relaxing. So I''m going to fight, too. " While flattering his mother Alice, Arles pressed her hands, which were still raging on her shoulders, indicating that she could do it. Then stand up and smile at Alice. All of a sudden, the eyes of the female students, including Delia fans, were filled with love.

    "I''ll go first."

    "Well, be careful, don''t get hurt." at this time, Alice recovered what she should be as a mother. Although naughty, but also a good mother.

    Arles slowly stepped into the center of the training ground, and Mellon also stepped into the center of the training ground at the same time with Arles under the gaze of everyone. The eyes of the two people collided with each other fiercely, and there were bursts of sparks. And in such a collision. Today''s duel is just unfolding.

    "Please give me more advice. Allas

    Mellon kept his gentlemanly demeanor, but Arles could tell his disgust from his tone. This disgust made him feel a little disgusted.

    "Well."

    Allas is still a tepid answer. With the sound of "um" falling, Arles and Mellon quickly opened their distance. Get ready for the war.

    "Then I''ll take the lead."

    With the fall of words. Mellon''s body has disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes, so fast that most people present can''t see clearly. That''s why Mellon ranked fifth in the college

    Why! This kind of speed is no longer what Wuzong level 4 or even Wuzong level 5 can have. You can see it, but you can deal with it. Although Mellon''s speed is fast, it doesn''t mean it''s also useful for Arles. At this time, allas had the same body, explosive power and speed as Wuzong level 6.

    Arles made a roundabout kick in the right foot. It collided with the side kick from Mellon''s attack. This collision suddenly set off a small gust of wind. Mellon''s attack did not stop because Arles blocked the success. The body jumps high, with the foot that has not been restrained by Arles, with the burst of breaking wind, attacks Arles''s face.

    In the face of the fierce attack from the attack, Arles did not panic, but raised his right hand, directly grasped Mellon''s foot, and threw Mellon''s body out. Those who understand all know that Arles had the upper hand in the fight just now. In the face of Mellon, the fifth in the college, Arles is still strong.

    At this time, Mellon began to turn his fighting spirit. The shallow golden fighting spirit symbolized Mellon''s strength. This is the only place where Mellon is now ahead of Arles. Fierce attack and to Arles, Arles is naturally unwilling to be outdone, the operation of their own fighting spirit, meet the body to fight with Mellon together.

    The speed of both is amazing. Most of the people on the training ground can only hear the fierce impact sound, but can''t see the picture of two people fighting. This is no longer a battle that they can intervene in.

    And for such a battle, Delia, of course, they can''t see it. They can only rely on Elvin''s explanation to understand the current situation.

    "At this time, Arles raised his foot to resist Mellon''s kick, and then hit Mellon''s abdomen with a burst of his right fist. And Mellon just stood down, his right fist was like a tiger going down the mountain, hitting Arles straight in the face. Just in the nick of time, Arles''s left hand caught Mellon''s roaring right. So they separated. "

    With Elvin''s explanation, allas and Mellon appear in front of the public again. The only difference is that Arles is the same as before. The clothes were still clean and tidy, and I didn''t even breathe. And Mellon is different. In addition to a pair of abdomen was a hole in a punch by Arles, but also tired panting.

    Such a look, everyone knows that Arles has the upper hand in the confrontation with millon, who is ranked fifth in the strength of the college.

    In the face of such a situation. Of course, Mellon was extremely unwilling, and he didn''t teach Arles to be laughed at. He couldn''t accept such a thing. He''s going to step on Arles. That''s how it works

    I can calm my heart.

    At this time, Mellon decided to use his most powerful fighting skills to defeat. This fighting skill is also one of the reasons why he can stand in the fifth place in the strength of the college.

    "Crack the wind." One move belongs to the auxiliary fighting skill of fighting skill level 7. With the help of the outburst of fighting spirit, fully stimulate their physical potential. Make their own strength and speed in a period of time to improve, but on the contrary, their defense is reduced to a certain low.

    This is a fighting skill that will be defeated as long as it is hit by the opponent. But know that now can beat Mellon is only the college ranking in front of Mellon''s four people. Mellon is confident that he can teach Arles a lesson.

    "I''ll let you not even have a chance to punch."

    With his own speed, Mellon rolled up a cloud of dust around Arles'' body. Even Arles can''t keep up with Mellon. But even so, Arles is still not a bit of panic. Because Arles has been fighting like this before. I can''t use my eyes. Then use other senses to feel and experience.

    "Go to hell!" With a quick elbow stroke, Mellon hit Arles in the heart. If this goes on, no matter how strong Arles is, he will be defeated

    Yes. And it''s not just defeat. Even a careless Arles may die on the spot¡° I didn''t expect that Mellon would go all out. " A sigh. It comes out of someone''s mouth.

    At this time, the woman who is not far away from this battle is also ready to rescue Arles at the critical moment. After all, the talent of Arles made him curious about what kind of height he would reach if he let it go. But this time there was no chance for him to do it.

    "Tiger attack."

    I saw the sharp right hand of Arles, with the fierce tiger coming from the fighting spirit, attacking down fiercely.

    "Bang."

    Then I heard a huge crash from the ground, and the one who appeared in front of the crowd was hit by Arles and lying on the ground, with an obvious depression on his right face. That''s the seal of Arles'' fist. It''s directly on Mellon''s right face.

    "You said I didn''t have a chance to punch. I''ll show you now. It''s just that you can''t see. "

    It''s incredibly powerful. This is Arles now. This battle is totally one-sided. From the beginning to the end, Mellon didn''t punch

    There''s a shot in Arles.

    "... this boy is really interesting..." at this time, the woman watching the battle in the distance raised her mouth slightly. Sharp eyes staring at the heavily surrounded Arles. If you see your favorite prey.

    Arles also felt that someone was looking at him, which was different from others. It''s a kind of sharp look that comes from keeping an eye on the prey just like before.

    But this vision only existed for three or four seconds and disappeared. And Arles has no way to track it. Can only temporarily do not pursue... These two now have no intersection of people in the near future there will always be a meeting of the day!!!

    "Third watch, today''s task is finished! Once again, I would like to ask you to collect it. "

 Chapter 67

    The end of this duel directly brought the reputation of Arles to the peak of the college. At this time, allas can be said to be in the college, no one really knows, even let the people in the college also have a preliminary understanding of the strength of allas. What''s more, Arles has become an indicator of the victory of the weak.

    For everyone''s flattery, Arles was not interested at all. He knew that he wanted to set an example to others. For his current strength, Arles really does not want to spend time with the colleges that challenge him. Of course, to be able to achieve the desired effect so smoothly, we have to thank Mellon Artest, who ranks fifth in the strength of the college. Without his help, Arles could not have been so leisurely in this period of time.

    This period of time without boring challenges, Arles accompanied his mother Alice to a good stroll, which is known as "Saint orchid city" of kuninos city.. Enjoy the special festival "Ming LAN Festival" in kuninos on the last day of October.

    Minlan Festival is an annual festival in kuninos city. It was on this day that the city of kuninos was completed. The festival began as a celebration of the founding of kuninos. But later it gradually turned into a show

    Festivals in kuninos.

    On this day, kuninos city will be open to all over the world. There are no restrictions. As long as you want to visit, you can visit. The number of people in the days before and after Ming LAN Festival is the largest in kuninos city in a year. All the hotels and pubs are overcrowded. And the huge flow of people also promotes the business opportunities of kuninos City, which naturally makes those businessmen very happy.

    However, the Ming LAN Festival is not only open to people from all over the world to visit, but also an exciting activity for everyone. That is the celebration held by the Academy of magic and martial arts of Saint ram in the evening - "gorgeous night sky".

    This "gorgeous night sky" is an indispensable element to embellish the night and bring the festival to a perfect end.

    On the night of Ming LAN Festival. More than half of the students from the Academy of magic and martial arts in St. LAN will make a perfect ending for the final scene.

    In the dark night sky, a large number of colorful bright spots rose. Then the explosion burst open under the gaze of the crowd. Like flowers blooming in the night sky, the beauty is gorgeous. You can''t move your eyes. It''s the Department of magic that''s in charge, just like the fireworks on the other side of the world.

    "Arles, these are really beautiful. It''s really beautiful. It''s delicious. Oh no, it''s beautiful. " Delia looks at this area being cut off by five

    The night sky decorated with colorful flowers. Excited incoherent.

    "Yes, Arles. This is the right time. Otherwise, I may not know there is such a beautiful thing Alice and Delia also look at the dazzling night sky. It''s just a lot of emotion.

    Then, under the blooming light, people will see many colorful light spots springing up. And then they stack up. Slowly build a beautiful city, which is responsible by the students of martial arts department, relying on fighting spirit embellishment.

    Yes, it''s kuninos. After the construction of this beautiful city, the Ming orchid festival is also the end of China.

    At the end of the "gorgeous night sky.". The crowd began to disperse. After all, it''s not too early. For most people, it is to wait for the "gorgeous night sky" to stay up until now. Now that I''m satisfied, I''ll go back to sleep. But because of the Ming LAN Festival, kuninos is a city that never sleeps. So there are also a large number of people who choose to play all night. Go crazy.

    At this time, Arles is walking back to the dormitory with her sleeping Delia on her back. Alice and Lina are closely following Arles. Kaman, he is pulling Ivan and Geoff continue to go crazy. According to Kaman, it''s not enough to play.

    "Arles, I''m really happy today!" Lying in Arles sad Delia fell asleep are so lovely. With a shallow smile on his face, he talked in his sleep¡° How lovely Delia is Alice gently brushed her hair in front of her forehead and looked at her sleeping face warmly.

    "Yes. Seeing Delia like this always makes me feel relaxed. " Li Na sighs that for Li Na now, Delia has completely become her sister. And Lina likes this sister very much.

    "Arles, if you dare to bully Delia and Lina, I will never forgive you."

    "I bully them? Mother, it''s good that they don''t bully me. " Alas complained pathetically. Now in front of Alice, Arles has no mature appearance, and the whole person is like a child who is coquetry to her mother.

    In the past, Arles felt too mature and sophisticated. Today''s Arles is one of the bright things in front of people''s eyes. This kind of Arles is also good. This is what Lina is thinking now.

    In the dark road, there are always a few people''s noise and laughter, adding a bit of vividness to the silent night.

    After spending the Ming LAN festival with allas, Alice is going to help allas spend her 11th birthday and return to manlun, the capital of the proletarian empire. Because Arles''s father sent a letter to Alice every few days. If there is more meat in the letter, there will be more meat. For his father brin Arles is also very clear. If her mother Alice doesn''t go back, Arles doesn''t rule out that her father brin will commit suicide and come to kuninos city to take her back.

    Alice naturally knew this, and she had achieved several goals of her trip. In addition to visiting and helping him spend his 11th birthday, I also want to see some people who have become friends of allas mentioned in his letter.

    "Allas, take care of yourself. Remember to write back, or I''ll be worried. Also, we must treat our friends well. If you have any difficulties, you must help them. You know what? " At this time, Alice has restored the appearance of the young lady of Caesar family. It''s just like the first time that Arles said goodbye to his parents and came to the Academy of magic.

    "Well, I see, mother, I''ll be back soon." Arles hugged his mother, then helped Alice wipe the tears on her face. She pushed Alice with a smile. He motioned to his mother to go.

    "You child." Alice was also played up by some mischievous actions of Arles. Tears into a smile, said: "then I''ll go."

    "Well, be careful all the way."

    "Lina, Delia, Kaman and Elvin, and Geoff. Take care of yourself. Come with Arles when you''re free, manron, look at me

    "Well. I''m going to play with you. " At this time, Arles had already cried like a pear flower with tears. In a short month, Delia and Lina have been like their own relatives to Alice.

    "Well, I''ll wait for you in DIDU manlun." Look at Lina and Delia. Alice naturally wanted them to come to her. Because in Alice''s mind, the two women who have a good relationship with Arles have been listed as the candidates for Arles''s wife. Of course, it would be great if both of them became the wives of allas... Then Alice''s team gradually walked away in the wave, and finally disappeared in front of allas. Breeze gently blowing over a few people''s hair!!!

 Chapter 68

    Time is always in a hurry. It''s been about twenty days since Alice left. It seems that everything happened yesterday. be visible before the eyes. The weather is also in such a time under the gradual cooling. Arles, they are about to enter the last month of their first semester at the Academy of magic.

    Although it is said that there are ten months of courses in one semester a year, in fact, there are only nine months of classes in the college, because in each academic year, there is one month to go to the "Magic Mountain" - kuninos mountain, which is known as the top ten evil places, for training. And Arles, they are freshmen, so they usually practice in the last month of the semester.

    There is no special requirement for training, and the team is also set up freely. A team should be composed of at least five people. Of course, for the sake of safety, everyone in each team will be equipped with an emergency signal invented by the old Dean Gerald. When in danger, just use this emergency call

    Signal. Teachers in the college will go to the rescue at the first time.

    But for the first grade experience, it''s just outside the magic mountain range where there won''t be any danger as long as you pay attention. Most of them are low-level and have no wisdom, so there is no great danger for the freshmen.

    Although it is experience, it can also be regarded as the acceptance of the students'' achievements. Each college participating in the training requires that in one month of the training, each person will hunt 20 first level magic nuclei, 15 second level magic nuclei and 10 third level magic nuclei. Everyone in each group must complete this standard to be qualified. If one of them fails to meet this standard, the whole team will be eliminated. Of course, if you finish this standard ten days after entering the group, you can finish the training ahead of time. Go home happily. And if you don''t have a standard team to complete the task in this period of time. You can also go home happily, but there will be terrible punishment waiting for you at the beginning of the new semester.

    This experience not only tests the results of one semester''s cultivation, but also tests team cooperation, adaptability and crisis handling ability. For the kuninos mountains, which are known as one of the top ten evil places

    . Crises are everywhere. If one is not careful, he may die here.

    This time, Elvin didn''t take part in the training. Because Elvin is a senior this year. It doesn''t have anything to do with some new students like Arles. Arles, they''re a group of five. So in addition to allas himself, Carmen and Delia are essential to their group. Then there''s allas'' only friend in the class, theon, and Delia''s sister, taohiluda van Dorn. It''s just so close that there''s no one. But because Lina had to follow her through, she became a group of six. Of course, Lina is not included in the group.

    Allas'' only friend in the class, theon, always speaks ironically, but his strength is good. Today, after a semester of training in the college, Xi''an has reached the strength of martial arts teacher level 6. While Delia''s sister, taohiluda van Dorn, looks very weak and lovely, but her strength has reached the level 4 of mage. She has the element of civil engineering and water, and is a three series mage.

    Although such strength is not strong, all problems can be solved under the adjustment of Arles. After all, this kind of experience is in the survival game. Allas did not know how much experience he had in his previous life. All of them

    Wandering in front of the gate of death. Now this kind of experience seems to be a little childish for Arles.

    After an hour''s experience and explanation, five members of the Arles group, together with a Lina, set out for the "Magic Mountain" and started the last project of the first semester, adventure and training.

    At this time, the Arles training group in the magic mountain is slowly moving forward, for the area that is not clear at present. Arles took a slow approach. After all, only knowing yourself and your enemy can win a hundred battles. Even minimize the risk.

    "Boss, why don''t you go faster. If you go on like this, it''s almost dark. " Kaman complained at the end to Arles, who was walking in the front. Although he complained, Kaman did a good job in the aftermath¡° What do you know. It''s right to listen to Arles, or you won''t know when you are eaten by the first-class demon when you sleep. " Delia gave Carman a hard look.

    "Yes, yes! Listen to Arles Delia''s sister, taohiluda van Dorn, also whispered in a weak voice. For Alec

    She also has a vision, after all, Arles is too mature and charming. It always gives people the feeling that they can believe him unconsciously.

    "Yes, yes. I was wrong Kaman is too lazy to argue with Delia. Naturally, he knows that Delia and her sister Tao are both supporters of Arles. To argue with them is nothing. Then whispered: "who calls my boss so handsome and charming! I''m helpless! "

    "Well, well, don''t worry too much! Just get used to it Walking in front of Kaman, theon turns back to comfort Kaman who has been hurt.

    Then Kaman also sighed helplessly, and continued to do his aftercare task.

    The arrangment of the training group is based on the characteristics of the players. Because the front is still unknown areas, so naturally there is the strongest group of Arles as a forward. And with Delia''s sister, taohiluda van Dorn, is behind Arles, and her strength is enough to cope with some unexpected situations. Then it was Lina, who was protected in the middle of the group because she was not a trainee and the weakest.

    And Delia is closely behind Lina, in order to support any side at any time. And then there''s CYON, a good friend of Arles. Be responsible for paying attention to the trends of all parties. Doing early warning work. The last natural thing is the calmness of Kaman, who is usually idle, but at the critical moment.

    "Well, let''s have a rest in place."

    With the fall of allas'' words, the people were relieved to rest in place. It''s been two hours since they got into the magic mountain. It''s not a long road, it''s not a short road. Arles estimated that the current location should be in the zone with the most variety of first-class demons. As long as you have a rest, you can start to look for prey and hunt!!!

 Chapter 69

    Known as the "magic mountain range", kuninos mountain is dominated by lower level magic objects, most of which are low-level magic objects of level 1 to level 3. These level one to level three demons have no wisdom, only know how to kill. So try to avoid bleeding and injury. Because the smell of blood will only make these low-level demons more tyrannical. More difficult to deal with.

    However, as long as you pay attention, the periphery of the magic mountain is a good place for the division level to exercise their strength.

    Low level and middle level demons are destined to have their own strength and wisdom when they are born. No matter how hard you try to improve, you can''t cross your own level. And in these demons, of course, there are also so-called demons that can be promoted. It''s just that these demons belong to advanced demons. That is to say, he stands at the highest point of the magic. High level demons have the same intelligence as human beings. Be able to speak.

    Although advanced demons are standing at the top of the pyramid of the world of demons, the number is very rare indeed.

    The strength of these advanced demons can''t be underestimated no matter where they go. After all, it''s only a level 7 or so high-level demon. Its strength can be comparable to that of Zun level, let alone a level 8 demon. The strength of level 8 demons has been able to compete with that of the strongman at the top of Zun rank. Ordinary high-level demons can incarnate into human form as long as they reach level 9. But now no one has seen it on the magic continent

    It can be said that the rarity of level 9 demons is better than that of the saint level.

    It is said that the demon mountain belongs to the territory of a level 8 demon. Once upon a time, a famous mercenary regiment of magic mainland accepted the request of a noble to go to the deepest part of the magic mountain to catch this level 8 magic object.

    The head of this mercenary regiment has the super strength of wuzun level 8. In the face of this round up. The mercenary regiment has the strongest lineup. In addition to the regiment leader, there are five old regiment leaders. All of them have the power of this rank. He even took all the league members who had reached the seventh level or above of the clan rank with him. The formation of a huge team.

    The strength of this team is strong enough to fight against the Empire''s 100000 troops alone. And that''s a conservative estimate. But in this round up. The mercenary Corps was almost wiped out. Only one person escaped. And this guy went crazy after he got out. He kept repeating, "it''s terrible. Don''t kill me. It''s terrible. Don''t kill me. "

    After the failure of this round-up operation, the well-known mercenary regiment on the magic continent also declined. He became a third rate mercenary regiment.

    At this time, after a short rest, the Arles group is ready to start hunting in this area which is dominated by first-class demons. Formally start their own experience life.

    "Now I''ll divide the group into two teams, me and Delia

    Team, as well as Kaman, theon and hiluda team, to carry out a small topic hunting magic Then he glanced at Lina, who was resting and smiling, and said, "Lina is with the rest group."

    Arles also has his own ideas about hunting. After all, he can''t go out all hunting. If there is an accident at that time, and my side is exhausted and unable to cope with it, then this experience will be wasted.

    So Arles divided the team into two teams and hunted alternately depending on the neutralization degree of their respective strength. One of the teams hunts the demons, while the other team keeps their strength. The next day, they exchange. The team that had previously rested went out to hunt the demons, while the team that had hunted the previous day rested. Although hunting may not be as efficient as five people working together, it''s the safest way.

    On the first day, Arles and his team played the vanguard. This time, there were only two people in Arles'' team, and the other one was Delia. The other team is made up of Kaman, theon and hiluda. Lina''s not in the team. The first reason is that Lina''s strength is too weak. The second reason is that Lina doesn''t need to participate in this training. She just wants to follow her. So the team is made up of two people and three people. As the strongest in the group, allas naturally belongs to the team of two. Thinking about the balance of the team, Arles decided to form a team with Delia to hunt the demons.

    "Tiger attack!"

    Arles directly uses fighting skills to kill the first level demon he sees at first sight. Then throw the corpse into your own space ring. This level of monster is the rabbit with magic eyes. The shape is similar to that of an ordinary rabbit. The hair is black and white. Very cute.

    But do not underestimate it, it is not only carnivorous magic, and his special ability is also very difficult. Just see the eyes of the rabbit. The less powerful will enter the illusion. Then he was killed by the rabbit in the hallucination of the rabbit. It became the food of the rabbit. So the best way is to kill the rabbit directly before seeing its eyes.

    "Ye Wushu."

    Dailiya naturally is not willing to be outdone, followed by a successful killing of a magic eye rabbit. But allas naturally once again put away the body of the magic eye rabbit killed by Delia.

    This time the end of the training college requires completely on their own. You can''t bring any food except the necessary water, which means that you have to hunt for food yourself. And the corpses of these magic eyed rabbits became food for them.

    The meat of magic eye rabbit has been eaten several times, because in the city of kuninos, the meat of magic eye rabbit is very popular, fresh and delicious, tender and juicy. It''s one of the materials that most restaurants often use.

    Most of the places where Arles and Delia are now in are the den of the magic eye rabbit. So the Arles group has solved the so-called food problem first.

    "... tiger attack... Tiger attack... Tiger attack..."

    "... Ye Wushu... Wind blade... Earthquake..."

    In the face of the raids of Arles and Delia, a large number of magic eyed rabbits disappeared in an instant, and they didn''t even see the shadow. And Arles, of course, had a good harvest.

    On the first day of hunting, Arles and Delia successfully hunted nearly 70 first-class magic rabbits, which can be said to be very good. After all, there are only two people, Arles and Delia.

    "As it is, let''s hunt here today." Arles looked at Delia, who was already a little out of breath. A little smile.

    "Well."

    This time of hunting, Delia cast a total of dozens of first-class magic, for now Delia is more difficult. And the fighting spirit of Arles is also slightly consumed. Although tiger attack does not consume much fighting spirit, it is very tiring after using it for dozens of times. The current situation is not suitable for them to go on hunting.

    After that, Arles helped Delia to return with today''s harvest, and gathered with Carmen and them!!!

    "Today, there is only one watch because of something. Skin white heart black in this brazen request you readers to recommend the collection of this book! Thank you to the readers first! "

 Chapter 70

    When Arles and Delia return to Kaman with the fruits of the harvest. Kaman and they have built temporary housing in this period of time.

    Although it was a temporary residence, allas did not expect that they would build two wooden houses in such a short period of time. For such efficiency, Arles was also surprised.

    "What''s up, boss? Are you scared? It''s something that theon and I worked hard to build. "

    While boasting to allas, Carmen did not forget to wink at theon''s direction. As disgusting as he looked, he was disgusted. However, allas did not expect that theon, who was always sarcastic, did not satirize Carmen at this time. Instead, he came up to meet him. The two completely ignored the people who were in a group of dazed eyes.

    Unexpectedly, in less than one day, Kaman and theon became brothers. After becoming a difficult brother with Elvin and Geoff, Kaman has another good friend.

    At this time, the setting sun through the layers of leaves, light red light directly on the collusion of Kaman and theon, spot spot. It looks different.

    In such laughter, night fell.

    It''s very important to pay attention to the night in the magic mountain range, which has been discussed in the college''s experience explanation. It''s more fierce in the magic mountain

    Demons only act at night, especially in the deep of the night, when people''s spirit is most relaxed, they are most rampant.

    So at the beginning, the college reminded all the freshmen who participated in the training that they must leave someone to watch the night, otherwise you will die in your sleep and no one will know. Most of these freshmen are aristocrats. There are no fewer pampered children. If the college doesn''t remind them, most students may not notice this.

    But this is a common thing for Arles, who once lived in the Amazon jungle. Now, Arles is just using the experience of that time. For the knowledge of his previous life, Arles can always make good use of the world here.

    Because no one else in the training group has participated in the training except allas. So Arles decided to come to the home page by herself on the first night to let Delia, who participated for the first time, have a good rest and wait until tomorrow to teach them the skills of living in the magic mountain.

    And everyone knows that Arles is more experienced in this aspect, so they didn''t refuse Arles''s proposal. They have 100% confidence in him.

    But they also have a little doubt about Arles, that is, it is obviously that Arles is so much younger than himself, generally speaking, it is impossible to have such experience, if it is caused by his poor family background

    Even so, allas''s family background can even be said to be one of the best in the magic continent. How does this Arles master the skills of living in the mountains and forests?

    Carmen naturally put forward questions directly to his boss, Arles, whose answer was so concise that they did not doubt the truth of his words. This was the first time that Arles lied to them. Because you don''t have to be believed when you say something like this.

    There are two new moons hanging high in the night sky. The bright moon and the bright red moon are like twins. Same but different. Arles quietly looked at the night sky which was rendered by the two new moons.

    Such a night always reminds Arles of his sister, who died because of himself.

    At this time, a figure behind Arles slowly approached. But at this time, Arles was immersed in the deep feeling of missing, since he didn''t find it at all. Arles made the easiest mistake. If this man was going to attack Arles, they would have been wiped out. The figure came to the very thick of Arles, gently patted Arles, who was in a dazed state of missing: "what do you think, so absorbed?"

    The figure sat down directly next to Arles. However, allas, who was awakened by the shadow, found that he had just lost his mind. Such a mistake would never have been made before. It''s really hard to live a stable life for a long time. Now I''m living such a dangerous life

    Not used to living?

    "Lina, why don''t you sleep?" Looking at Lina sitting beside her. Always so calm. Arles thought about what kind of things can make such a woman flustered and anxious?

    "I couldn''t sleep, so I came to chat with you!" Still with a shallow smile, beautiful and moving. This kind of Lina can always provoke others unconsciously. But maybe what Arles went through was too much. For such a charming smile, Arles did not waver.

    "Arles, you don''t have to keep everything in your mind. You can talk to our friends. We want to share something with you, too. " Lina''s words were like pebbles in the water, which shocked Arles.

    "Are you surprised why I said that? Have you forgotten my special abilities? " Through Lina''s reminder, allas remembered that Lina has a special ability to predict the future. But what I said just now seems to have detected the secret of allas. Let Arles have a moment at a loss.

    "Is it difficult for Lina to see the past in addition to her ability to foresee?" Arles surmised in his heart.

    "Since you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you. But you have to remember that we are your good friends, good friends who can share weal and woe. If you have anything to share with us. Just don''t mention it

    . Let''s help you. "

    Arles doesn''t understand why Lina said these words at this time, but what Lina said really moved Arles. Arles now has such a good friend who shares weal and woe.

    "Well. I see

    "I wish I knew. I''ll go back to rest first. You should protect us well. " Lina gave a slightly mischievous and charming smile to Arles. Then he got up and went back to his cabin to have a rest.

    "Lina."

    There was a cry from Arles. Lina turned and looked at Arles, in the moonlight and fire. They look at each other in opposition.

    "What''s the matter, Arles?"

    "Thank you." After that, Arles burst into a light smile. Although this smile looks very ordinary, it makes Lina stare. I can''t come back for a moment.

    Perhaps in such a night, there is a woman''s heart was stolen by Arles, maybe!!!!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

    "Because there is no inspiration these days, there may be only one more. Please forgive me. When inspiration comes back, it will recover two more! Sorry!}

 Chapter 71

    The next day, with the efforts of Kaman''s team, the Arles training team finally collected all the magic cores of the first level demons on the second day of the final magic mountain training. This kind of speed anxiety is less happy than other groups. All this is due to Arles. Because al has found the area with the most first-class demons.

    Arles experience team did not leave here immediately after collecting the magic core of level 1 magic object. Because Arles thought it would be better to have a proper rest and adjust one day to go deep into the mountains and forests to find Level 2 or even level 3 demons. And for Arles'' proposal, the rest of the training group agreed. After all, they don''t know how long it will take to collect the cores of the first level demons without the correct judgment of Arles.

    In this day of rest and adjustment, allas repeatedly explained to them what they need to pay attention to in the wild life. Then it was confirmed that there was enough water and food. The Arles group is much more convenient than other groups in storing food and water. The reason is that Arles has a space ring. In this way, the efficiency of Arles training team was not delayed by heavy objects.

    The third day comes when you enter the magic mountain range. Arles experience

    The Group officially began to move deep outside the magic mountain. The situation deep outside is dozens of times more dangerous than the area where they hunt first-class demons.

    Along the way, the Arles training team was attacked by many level 2 and even level 3 demons, although no one was injured. But such irregular attacks are always stressful. Now Kaman, they all admire the foresight of allas. If they didn''t have a good rest and adjust yesterday, the situation of allas training group must be very dangerous.

    Under the attack along the way, the Arles training team also collected the cores of some level 2 and level 3 demons. It makes them a step closer to passing the standard.

    On the third day, the Arles training team did not start hunting other demons except for collecting the demons that attacked them on the way forward. On the way forward, the Arles training team has consumed a lot. So Arles decided to take a day off and start hunting.

    Then the Arles training team found a relatively open area. The two cabins built before were taken out of Arles'' space ring. It''s also because Arles has a space ring, so Arles experiences

    The team saved a lot of unnecessary time.

    It''s night. Allas arranged for Carman and theon to watch the night respectively. Carman will watch the first half of the night and theon will watch the second half of the night. After all, it''s impossible for Arles to let girls watch. In this way, the task of vigil can only be undertaken by them as men. For the sake of safety, allas naturally arranged Carman and theon to watch the night, while he was on his own. After all, allas was stronger than them and had rich experience.

    In addition to a few occasional attacks, the rest of the night was spent peacefully.

    On the fourth day of entering the magic mountain, the training group of allas, who had experienced in the outer depth, formally started the training tour of level 2 and level 3 magic objects. It''s the same thing that Arles and Delia are the pioneers of hunting, for Level 2 and level 3 monsters. Ordinary level 1 magic can''t kill them, so here Delia can only use level 2 and level 3 attack magic. Level 2 and level 3 attack magic is stronger than level 1 attack magic, but the consumption of magic is also very huge.

    So after killing six level 2 and two level 3 monsters, Delia''s magic almost dried up. No more magic.

    And the attack of Ares still has incomparable super lethality for these Level 2 and level 3 demons. The reason is that ares relies on his own experience. For the key of these demons to attack, naturally, it is successful to reduce the consumption of fighting spirit.

    "... tiger attack... Tiger attack..."

    After the success of the 12th tiger attack, today''s hunting is over here. In the outer depth, which is dozens of times more dangerous than the first level demon region, the current ares must preserve his strength to prevent accidents¡° Delia, go back

    Looking at Delia, who was so tired that she knelt down on the ground at this time, Arles directly picked her up and went back to her camp. At the beginning, Delia blushed and struggled, but she fell asleep in Arles'' arms. It''s also Delia. She''s really tired.

    At this time, Kaman looked at the back of Dellia in his arms, with a bad smile on his face. He didn''t know where he thought of again.

    Looking at Karman with a bad smile on his face, Lina mercilessly rewarded him with a shudder. Just hit Kaman on the floor.

    ¡±It makes you think. " Li Na mercilessly whitens Kaman and Li Yan,

    Angry.

    At this time, Arles has come out of the cabin, and seems to step on Kaman who is lying on the ground. Pain Kaman cry repeatedly, allas also a cold face harmless expression asked why Kaman lying on the ground to sleep.

    "You can think of anyone''s bad things, but you can''t think of the boss." This is Kaman''s only thought about allas at this time. Because he doesn''t want to be in such pain anymore.

    Then allas summoned Carmen, hiluda and theon. In addition to the statistics of today''s harvest, I also explained the matters that should be paid attention to when hunting in the outer depths.

    "Today, we have got 16 Level 2 demons and 6 level 3 demons. In addition, on the way before, there are 25 level 2 demons and 11 Level 3 demons. There are still 50 level 2 demons and 39 Level 3 demons behind the completion of the training standard. "

    According to theon''s statistical results, the results of the training group of Arles in recent days can be said to be very good. According to this situation, the training standard can be completed about the tenth day.

    But Arles''s words immediately eliminated this possibility.

    "If you want to hunt Level 2 and level 3 demons in the future, you must keep half of your strength

    Come back. Don''t try to be too strong. "

    "Why? If we go on like this, we can complete the training standard in ten days? "

    ¡±Yeah, boss. Theon''s right. If you go on like this, you can finish the training standard in ten days. "

    "Yes, if you go on like this, you can complete the training standard in ten days, but the premise is that you can go back to hand in the task if you have a life." Allas''s words naturally shocked everyone. Why do we have to go back?

    "You can see that Delia was brought back by me just now, because his magic was exhausted. And I was attacked by two third level demons on the way back with her. " Then, after drinking the jasmine Rose Honey Tea from the college, Arles continued: "there are all level 2 and level 3 demons here. If you are exhausted from hunting, you will surely die."

    Carman and theon, who had doubts, thought about it carefully after the explanation of allas. It''s good to finish the training earlier, but it''s not worth comparing with your life.

    In this way, we all accepted Arles''s proposal and adopted a steady hunting strategy!!!!!! And it''s just like Arles

    In this way, they have successfully saved their lives in the later training. Of course, this is the Afterword!!!!

 Chapter 72

    According to Arles'' suggestion. The Arles training team turned into a steady strategy, and it was safe for the next few days. There was no danger, and occasionally there were several other training groups in the college.

    Most of the members of each college experience group are very embarrassed, and some of the students are still scarred. Compared with the Arles experience group, I don''t know how hard these college experience groups have experienced. On the contrary, the training group of allas is just like a field trip, which makes Kaman feel no hardship. Every day in the hunting at the same time can also effectively train to improve their own strength.

    Although the strength has been improved, but because it is limited to the general strength, the extent of improvement is relatively slow. This is the only drawback of this tactic.

    Today is the tenth day of experience in the magic mountain, and the harvest of their magic core has been quite good. The first level magic core was collected as early as the day after entering the magic mountain. Now there are 55 level 2 magic cores and 35 Level 3 magic cores. At this speed, the mobile phone will be about the tenth time of entering the magic mountain

    You can complete all the training standards in five days.

    For Carmen their joy, allas is not happy, because allas is only thinking about one thing now, that is in these days. Allas always felt something calling to him in the depth of the magic mountain. It''s like asking for help. But it''s not clear what it is.

    Arles also thought it might be a delusion, but in the next few days it became more and more obvious. It''s hard for Arles to admit that it''s true.

    Lina looks at the meditative ares with a charming smile on her face. Maybe she knows what Arles is feeling now, but she can''t tell him how to do it directly. The destiny is decided by allas himself, for this man who has changed his destiny. Lina has great expectations for him.

    The night is always coming unconsciously. For such a night sky, people always look at it with appreciation. This night sky is really beautiful.

    In this night sky.

    "Arles. What do you think? You are so engrossed in your thoughts. Don''t you think of a girl? "

    Watching theon taunt his boss. Kaman ran forward and covered theon''s mouth. Pull him aside, as if for fear that theon would disturb Arles.

    "Theon, you have to be careful of the boss now. He seems to have the wrong nerve."

    Kaman is not afraid of allas being disturbed by theon, but is afraid of theon being bullied by allas. In Kaman''s eyes, Arles is no different from the existence of demons.

    As for the collusion between the two brothers, Arles didn''t pay any attention to it. It was only after Delia told Arles to have dinner that Arles recovered from deep thinking.

    "Arles, what were you thinking?" Delia naturally curious asked about what Arles thought, as long as it is related to Arles, Delia is very interested.

    In the face of Delia''s inquiry, Arles suddenly wants to tease the lovely Delia, perhaps so that Arles''s mood will not be so boring.

    "Want to know?"

    "Well, I''ll just listen to what you want to say." Delia''s haughtiness reappeared. In fact, she really wanted to know where Arles was

    Think what, but also pretend not to care.

    "Oh, you don''t have to be so forced. I won''t say it. "

    As soon as she heard that Arles didn''t say anything, Delia turned her head in a hurry. As a result, she had a cruel look on her face. Without guessing, Delia knew that she was teased by Arles. At the moment, he puffed up his cheeks and turned his head to ignore Arles. It''s like a couple fighting. Delia''s anger was always only three minutes hot, so Arles didn''t pay any attention to her anger. He took care of himself and ate the rice cooked by Lina.

    "Well, it''s delicious."

    After hearing the praise from Arles, Lina is naturally very happy. Since the conversation with Arles that night, Lina''s eyes always intentionally or unintentionally lock on the figure of Arles. Maybe Lina hasn''t noticed it yet, but Carman can see it clearly. Kaman in addition to feeling a flower was picked by the boss, but also feeling that the boss is worthy of the boss, a hand to solve such a level of beauty.

    "In the future, we must learn some skills like boss, and we will benefit a lot." As soon as he made up his mind, Kaman even felt delicious eating, and even ate several bowls at a time.

    Originally thought that Arles came back to comfort her, Delia saw that Arles was chatting with Lina, and she didn''t pay attention to her anger at all. The anger in the heart is more exuberant. He pinched and twisted and pinched directly at Arles.

    Arles didn''t fight against Delia either. He knew that as long as she was angry, she would be fine. For Delia''s character, Arles knew it very well.

    After a while of naarles'' anger, Delia''s mood naturally recovered. And Arles rubbed Delia''s head. After a smile at Delia, she had dinner. There are always invisible fetters between the two.

    A dinner ended in such a noisy and hilarious atmosphere.

    At night, we can always hear the howling of some demons in the outer depth of the demons mountain range, but tonight''s howling is more and more common than before. Although this situation is nothing, but allas feels vaguely that something is going to happen these days.

    For their own this feeling is always wonderful and accurate, perhaps Arles is born with the ability to predict danger! Maybe.

    This night, Arles played 120000 cautious, pay attention to

    All around, but nothing happened.

    For several days in a row, nothing happened except the howl of the demons, even the attack of the demons at night. This kind of calm makes Arles feel more wrong.

    On the 15th day of training in the magic mountain range, the training group of allas finally completed the passing standard of training with hard hunting.

    Arles training group also planned to return to the college after a good night''s rest to hand in the task, but did not expect that this night is really dangerous, almost everyone died here. If there were no Arles, Kaman, they might be buried in the outer depths of the demon mountain.

    £¡£¡£¡

    "This week, there''s only one shift. Let''s make a transition. I''m sorry to the readers first. "

 Chapter 73

    The magic mountain at night is always full of danger and gloom. Although there are occasional howls of demons, it''s a quiet night.

    But tonight is different. At this time, the birds in the Mowu mountains are scattered, and the earth is shaking. Originally has rested the Arles experience training group also all felt this huge movement, in succession wakes up from the deep sleep.

    "Boss, what''s going on?"

    After waking up, Kaman ran to Arles and asked about the current situation for the first time, because Arles was in charge of the vigil tonight. So the sober people also gathered in Arles.

    "Arles. Why is the earth shaking? " Delia is also a doubt to ask Arles, in such a shock, Delia and Lina are a little unsteady. In the end, he didn''t fall to the ground by supporting the tree.

    Arles had guessed that the earthquake, if only such a level of earthquake that is nothing, but Arles vaguely felt that things will not be so simple. In order to find out the current situation, Arles decided to go deeper. See what happened.

    "You are waiting for me here. Be safe."

    As soon as he had finished speaking, Arles ran forward quickly and disappeared in front of them in a blink of an eye. Although they also want to follow Arles to find out, they also vaguely feel that things are not so simple. Maybe it''s because of cultivation. Everyone''s sense of danger has a huge impact.

    "Arles, you have to be careful yourself." It wasn''t until more than ten seconds after Arles disappeared that Delia remembered to remind him to be careful. But at this time, Arles could not hear.

    Arles read quickly, shuttling back and forth in the woods. After nearly ten minutes of running. Allas finally knew the cause of the earth shaking. This once even the expression on the original face will not be obvious performance of allas is also full of shock.

    "It''s a terrible situation." Seeing this scene, Arles quickly turned around and ran back. If you can fight for even one second, you must inform Carman and Delia of his escape as soon as possible. Otherwise, I will die in this magic mountain.

    This earthquake is not caused by any natural factors, but because tens of thousands of demons are running at high speed. Tens of thousands of Demons

    Wu, even if the three department heads are strong enough to face the tens of thousands of demons, they have to retreat, not to mention the students.

    What kind of danger is it that can make these demons who only know how to kill run away. This is what Arles thought on the way back. The more I think about it, the more difficult it is. As soon as Arles stepped up. Run faster in the direction of Delia and them.

    When Arles came back to Delia, they didn''t explain more, but let all the people escape here quickly.

    "Boss, what happened? Why are you so anxious to leave

    ¡±Don''t talk nonsense. Leave first. " Always thought that the boss''s cold temper will not change, Kaman for the first time saw Arles Na anxious appearance. And it''s clear how serious it is.

    Three men with martial arts strength and three women quickly shuttle to escape from this area where they were originally resting. As soon as they left, the tide of beasts surged behind them. Not everyone can see the scene of tens of thousands of middle and low-level demons running wildly. In a sense, Arles''s luck is very good.

    When Kaman and Delia knew that it was the rush of beasts that caused the great depression

    When the earthquake happened, the expression on his face was more than the shock of Arles at that time. Kaman, in particular, was so shocked that he could swallow his fist. At this time, Kaman thought of his boss''s request to save half of his strength. If he didn''t keep it, they would have been swallowed by these beasts. I''m afraid when I think about it. Carman immediately admired the foresight of his boss, Arles. I''m also glad that I''ve recognized Arles as the boss.

    All the way to run away, allas people finally escaped to the outside of the magic mountain. But I still can''t rest assured.

    At this time, hiluda thought of the academies who came to participate in the training together, and said with some worry: "I don''t know if other training groups have escaped this animal tide?"

    According to hiluda, others are also worried about their classmates. At this time, dozens of people came down from the sky. These people are not others, they are the tutors in the college, and the three department heads are also in this.

    Seeing Arles, their tutors naturally got to know the situation for the first time. Under Kaman''s explanation, the surprise of all the tutors was also breathtaking. Even the heads of the three departments were a little stiff.

    "Is that true, Arles?" In order to confirm the incident, alilu asked allas again. When you get a nod from Arles. All the teachers feel the seriousness of this incident. If they don''t deal with it properly, it will have a great impact on the photos taken by the magic Martial Arts College of Saint LAN.

    After telling allas that they had to leave here quickly, the three department heads took all the tutors to rescue the freshmen. At the same time, I also sent a letter to inform other tutors of the college to come to join us. Seeing so many tutors coming out, Kaman and they are more at ease. Now they can only wait for the result. Whether it turns out to be good or bad.

    "Come on, let''s go back. There''s nothing we can do here! " Looking at the back of the teacher who left. Kaman sighed and then shook his head helplessly. No one thought that this experience would encounter such a disaster... When all the people were leaving to go back to the college, a slender voice for help came to Arles'' mind, with unspeakable charm.

    "Who is it?"

    Arles turned to look behind him, but did not find anyone. When Arles thought it was auditory hallucination. The slender female voice

    It sounded in Arles'' mind.

    "... help me... Somebody help me..."

    Arles did not do any stay, directly out of a run, toward the depths of the magic mountain leap away. Only leave a face at a loss of Delia and others.

    "Arles, where are you going?" Delia, who had come back to herself, asked first.

    "Don''t worry about me, you go back first!" The sound had been cut off by the trees, but Delia and they heard the general meaning.

    At this time, Arles quickly ran and leaped in the forest of the Warcraft mountains where all animals were galloping.

    "Who is calling me in the end!!" With such questions, Arles steps once again, a boost fighting spirit, quickly jump to the depths of the magic mountain!!!

 Chapter 74

    Looking at the disappearing figure and voice of Arles, Delia immediately raises her feet to catch up with her, but she is stopped by Lina. Lina shakes her head to signal that Delia should not chase Arles.

    "Sister Lina, why don''t you let me go after Arles?" Delia asked Lina anxiously. Now Delia''s mind is full of the safety of Arles. She just ran out of such a dangerous place. But Arles ran back. Although we know the strength of Arles is very strong, but in the face of this even three department directors will retreat from the huge tide of beasts. Is allas safe?

    "Delia, let Arles go! You can''t help if you go, and it may drag allas down

    "... but... But..."

    There was something else Delia wanted to say, but Lina shook her head at Delia, then opened her red lips and said, "trust allas!"

    They watched for a moment in the direction where Arles disappeared, then left the magic mountain with Carmen and theon, and went to the college.

    At this time, allas was still running in the tide of beasts, although he had known for a long time

    The road beast tide terror, but did not expect that even in this beast tide forward is so difficult.

    In addition to moving forward, Arles also needs to prevent some medium and low level demons from attacking him. Although Allardyce has safely passed these dangers, but the consumption of fighting spirit is really a lot. What''s more, there is very little fighting spirit left.

    Arles also did not know why he heard the voice of the call for help, the body would act on its own, want to go to save the woman who asked for help. Maybe it''s the past life that makes Arles in this life can''t let go!

    After nearly an hour, Arles quickly shuttled through the mountains and woods full of Warcraft, and the tide of beasts still did not see the end. Arles doubted whether all the Warcraft in the Warcraft mountains were in the tide of beasts this time. It''s strange to know what it is that can make these demons escape like this.

    After about three hours of running, Arles finally saw the end of the animal tide. He stepped on his feet and sped to the end.

    What gradually appeared in front of Arles was a piece of barren wood with a diameter of tens of thousands of meters. At a glance, it''s all like being hit by a huge storm

    There is no complete tree in the forest, and it can''t be seen that the demons are cruelly crushed, the body and the core are crushed together. You know, the magic core of a magic object is very hard material. Even if it is a common level one magic core, the hardness is not what Arles can crush.

    And now in this piece of wood wasteland, the dead demons belong to at least level 3 or above, but even the nether and the magic core are mercilessly crushed. What happened? Arles became more and more curious. For allas, who was aroused by curiosity, nothing can stop his heart from exploring.

    "Help me... Who can help me!"

    At this time, the woman''s slender voice of asking for help in Arles''s mind is more clear than before, but also more weak. It seems that the woman who asked for help is almost unable to hold on.

    Because the woman''s cry for help, let Arles again think of his past life, even his sister can''t protect, although Arles has been relieved, but still forget. I don''t want to forget.

    The woman in her mind asking for help naturally overlaps with her sister in Arles'' mind.

    "Save her!" At this time, Arles has set his mind. Once the goal is set, Arles does not make any stop. To this piece of corpse horizontal piece of wild stump wood wasteland is in the middle. Allas''s intuition told himself that the woman who asked for help must be in the middle of this barren land.

    Running up the last fighting spirit, Arles quickly came to the center of the residual wood wasteland. What comes into view is a huge pit with a radius of about 20 meters. And in the middle of the huge hole, Arles saw the figure of a woman. Although the woman''s lower body was covered by a huge dust mist, she could not see the whole body clearly. But when Arles saw his face, he was also surprised. Such a beautiful appearance is not much different from Lina''s amazing beauty, if the feeling of Lina is fresh and elegant. So this woman is charming and enchanting. Standard natural beauty.

    The woman has long green hair like Arles'' mother and eyes like sapphire. Although embarrassed, but still can not hide her peerless style.

    Such a charming enchanting woman is just to see Arles is also rigid Leng for two seconds.

    "Is that the woman who wanted to help herself?"

    From the stupefied in the first time, allas seems to determine whether the woman in front of him asked for help. At this time, the woman seems to have found the existence of Arles.

    "... who is... Who is there!"

    The voice as like as two peas and Allers''s voice in the mind is exactly the same. But it''s normal. After all, suddenly appeared a stranger in front of their eyes, anyone will have a heart of vigilance.

    "Don''t worry, I heard your cry for help to save you."

    After hearing what Arles said, the charming woman was in a daze for a moment and didn''t speak. Whether she heard it or not, the most important thing now is to save her.

    A jump down, Arles appeared in the woman''s side, and in Arles just appeared in the woman''s side, a huge shadow attack to Arles. Although the fighting spirit has consumed most of them, allas still skilfully avoided it. Then he looked at the shadow that was attacking him, but he was scared.

    It''s a huge tail, and the body it''s connected to

    However, she is the charming and enchanting woman in front of her.

    "You want to kill me. Even if I lose my strength, I won''t let you do it!"

    At this time, the delicate and weak words of this charming and enchanting woman sounded again. With a trace of unyielding tone, with high pride. Just like the king above.

    And at this time, Arles has been completely confused. Human body and snake tail. Isn''t this Medusa, the queen of snakes recorded in books?

    At this time, Arles and the enchanting Medusa look at each other tightly in the huge hole in the barren soil of this piece of residual wood!!!

    "Here comes the iceberg beauty Medusa. Let''s smash the tickets and collect them quickly. "

 Chapter 75

    Medusa, the snake tail of the human body, has some peerless beauty beyond all. At the same time, he is also the king of the snake tribe. It belongs to level 8 high-level demon, and has the strength equivalent to the peak of Zun level. It''s the existence of absolute toughness in the world of demons. And medusa has a special ability, that is, to turn all the people who look at her into stones. This special ability also makes Medusa famous, and at the same time, it also gets a fierce name, so Medusa has always had a fierce name, which is "stone Banshee".

    And at this time, Arles and medusa did not turn into stone statues after looking at each other, which also made Arles very incomprehensible.

    "The charming and enchanting woman in front of her is not Medusa." But Arles immediately denied his idea, because just now the famous woman with snake tail said "Ben Wang", which is generally the name of Medusa.

    Then, Arles once again looked at the weak charming enchanting woman. Their eyes met again.

    "I didn''t turn into a stone statue. What''s the matter?"

    "You are Medusa, Queen of the snake race?" With a questioning tone, al

    He directly inquired about the beautiful woman with a snake tail and a charming and enchanting body. I want to get the answer directly from her.

    And the woman did not let Arles down, very sure of the answer to Arles.

    "Yes, my king is Medusa, the king of snakes."

    "Well, why didn''t you become a stone statue? It''s because this special ability is fake? Or are there other reasons? "

    Forget it, it''s no use thinking so much now. I''d better save Medusa first. Anyway, I came to save her. Even now I know that she is not human but Medusa, Arles will not change his mind.

    "I heard your cry for help and came to you." Allas repeated what he had just said. That''s what he wanted.

    However, the woman who had been asking for help was ungrateful. With a noble and proud look, she said, "I don''t need human beings to save myself. I just need a period of time to get better."

    But as soon as Medusa finished speaking, she began to wobble, and seemed to have no strength to support herself. Seeing that Medusa was about to fall to the ground, Arles suddenly flashed to Medusa

    Then he put his arm around Medusa''s slender waist.

    This action of allas naturally caused the fierce resistance of medusa in her arms, but it may really hurt too much. At this time, Medusa''s resistance looks like a little girl protesting. It has a unique flavor.

    At this time, the fighting spirit of Arles was already in the daytime hunting and just running. Although Medusa has been seriously injured, but the strength of struggle is still quite big, which is also their physical advantage. Arles is really not in the mind to spend with her. The hand that hugs Medusa''s waist suddenly makes an effort, directly hugs Medusa more tightly, and the two people''s bodies are closer. Then, Arles uses the other hand to resist the chin of Medusa''s charming face.

    "I said I came to save you?" Eyes straight and medusa looked at each other, the tone of the speech is very dignified. As the king of snake race, Medusa suddenly thought that the young man in front of her was a king.

    "Now listen to me. I can help you. Will you believe me?" At this time the tone and just completely different, even let Medusa also feel a trace of tenderness, then since unconsciously nodded.

    Looking at Medusa nodding in her arms, a smile hung on her face. Then he gently helped Medusa to sit on the ground. After Allers''s diagnosis as like as two peas, the body of Medusa is almost the same as that of human body. The only difference is that her lower body is a snake. At this time, Medusa''s injury was enough to kill her. If such a wound had been on a human, that person would have died long ago. Maybe it''s because Medusa is a demon, with a strong body, so it can persist until now.

    But if it goes on like this, Medusa will surely die.

    At this time, the most important character of Arles is to keep Medusa''s soul and not let her leave. This can also be a good extension of the treatment time.

    "Because your injury is too serious, I will seal your soul with the ceremony of sealing spirit, so that he can stay on this body for a long time, so as to prolong the treatment time. Otherwise you will die today. "

    Medusa was not surprised to hear what Arles said. He was clear about her own body. Just as Arles said, if there is no treatment to bring the dying back to life, she will die today. At this time, it is related to his own life, and he seems to have gradually believed in Arles. It''s just a nod of agreement, but

    It''s also a big breakthrough for her.

    After getting Medusa''s consent, Arles immediately began to set up and draw the Dharma array of "spiritual ceremony". This "ceremony of sealing spirit" cannot be used without the cooperation of the sealed spirit. After all, it is to be guided by the self will of the sealed spirit, and the body is a cage for the soul.

    Of course, in addition to the cooperation of the canonized, the person who presided over the ceremony should have a strong will. Because it''s a ceremony that really torments the person who presides over the ceremony. If not, it will even kill the person who presided over the ceremony. Of course, Medusa didn''t know about it, and naturally, Arles would not tell her.

    "I didn''t expect to use this ceremony so soon." Arles thought as he sketched. This is the first time that Arles used it after learning from the old president Gerald. To be honest, he is still worried that he can''t do it well. But if you don''t use it, you can''t save Medusa. Arles doesn''t want Medusa, who overlaps with his sister, to die in front of him. So this time he tried his best to treat Medusa.

    Medusa is also looking at this young human who is working hard for her own injury. Originally, she didn''t have a good feeling for human beings. The reason is that she was the king of the magic mountain in the past

    I''m surrounded by a level one monster. Medusa was the level 8 monster that was captured that time This also made him hate human beings, but at this time, Arles is not like those human beings, she has a firm will to see things from the eyes of Arles. And this is the first time that a human teenager has seen her eyes not turn into a stone statue.

    "Why did you save the king?"

    "Because you want to be saved, and I want you to be saved, that''s it."

    There is no need for rhetoric decoration, simple expression can still go deep into the heart of "people"!!!

 Chapter 76

    Time is always fleeting. Nearly seven days have passed since Arles began to help Medusa with the Fengling therapy. In these seven days or so, Arles did not enter the water, has been maintaining this spiritual ceremony to help Medusa treatment.

    For the current strength of Arles, even if it''s half a month without food and water, it won''t die. After all, after reaching the division level, I don''t know how many times the bearing capacity has been improved. And now Medusa is inseparable from this spiritual ceremony. Her situation is totally different from that of the three department heads. Only to maintain the ceremony as much as possible. Medusa can survive and be treated.

    In fact, it can''t be said that it''s treatment. At present, Arles just helps Medusa to keep her soul in her body. Medusa, as a high-level demon at the top of the eighth level, naturally has incomparable self-healing ability of her body. It can be said that as long as she is given enough time, she can recover regardless of the injury. This is also one of their special abilities shared by advanced demons.

    After seven days of self-healing, Medusa''s injury had gradually recovered on the third day after the ceremony. And fast

    Degree or although the speed is not very fast, but trauma in the past seven days of self-healing has gradually lost sight of the wound, is not even scar left.

    But the most serious injury is not trauma, but internal injury, this time the injury let Medusa''s internal organs almost all received serious damage, otherwise it would not even be unable to fight Arles now. You know, in the heyday of Medusa, it is estimated that a slap can kill Arles, even if Arles used all the cards, there is no strength to fight back.

    In this period of time, allas could see part of Medusa''s memory. It seems that the ceremony had no such effect, but he could see Medusa. Medusa in memory is so lonely. bleak.

    The Medusa people are born strong at the top, so they must spend their whole life alone. Because they are cursed, their curse is their special ability. This special ability doomed their family to die in loneliness, and now the Medusa family is only her own.

    Medusa in memory, even the most common conversation object

    No. Because of their special ability, no one could get close to her. In fact, she... In fact, she also wants to have a friend to talk with.

    Lonely life, who can really endure it? How strong in the passage of years, the heart of the lonely loopholes will gradually be expanded. In the end, these lonely strong people will turn their goal into looking for an opponent who can fight with them. In fact, they just want to find an object who can eliminate loneliness.

    In my memory, Medusa always looks up at the colorful sky in her own field, and it takes several days, dozens of days, or even hundreds of days. No matter wind and rain, sun and rain, always keep the same posture, watching the sky.

    The memory of Medusa is like a slide show in Arles'' mind. Every time Medusa is a "person", lonely and difficult. Now it will create her proud personality.

    Medusa naturally did not know that Arles was peeping at her memory, but quietly closed her eyes to recover from her injury.

    Under such a situation, three more days passed. In these three days, in addition to maintaining the ceremony of sealing the spirit, allas was in his mind

    Watch the memory of medusa in the movie. Along with that time by the magic continent famous S-class mercenary regiment encircle and suppress her thing is not bad is known by Arles. And the most important thing is that Arles knew why Medusa was so seriously injured that he almost lost his own life.

    And this section of memory finally came to an end on the 12th day. In my memory, a figure appeared in Medusa''s eyes. The figure said to the seriously injured Medusa, "I''m here to save you."

    At the beginning of the Medusa is also slightly a Leng, but then build up their own defense, because loneliness makes her proud heart no longer believe anyone.

    But the figure did not give up on Medusa''s rescue. Now that she has a strong arm around Medusa, she wants Medusa to promise him to help her.

    With his firm determination, Medusa wavered. Finally, he agreed to the rescue of the figure. This is totally impossible for Medusa, who used to be arrogant. But Medusa agreed.

    Here is the memory of Medusa, which is completely known by Arles, and the figure in the last memory is either someone else or Arles... The first person to see Medusa''s eyes not petrified

    For the first time, he was occupied by Arles.

    And after 12 days of the maintenance of the sealing ceremony and Medusa''s own restoration ability. At this time, Medusa had saved her life, even if she didn''t use the ceremony to trap her soul.

    "I can do it. You can have a rest."

    After hearing Medusa''s words, Arles couldn''t hold on any longer. The originally tense nerves suddenly disappeared in a moment, just like the mountain on Arles was removed. At the end of the ceremony, Arles fainted.

    Medusa slowly came to the side of Arles, watching for their own injuries and make exhausted, tired to the ground of human youth. Originally indifferent eyes gradually revealed a different look.

    "What a stubborn man Although the tone is still arrogant, but even Medusa himself did not find that her mouth since slightly with a trace of amplitude.

    At this time, Medusa has turned into a human shape, the long snake tail disappeared, and a pair of slender and beautiful legs appeared. Although the snake tail Medusa is also very charming, but at this time Medusa is more beautiful

    It''s fascinating. If it is compared with Lina, now Medusa is more difficult for people to move their eyes. Because this kind of Medusa is the dream lover of all men.

    Slowly picked up because of exhaustion and coma of Arles, Medusa slowly walked out of this piece of huge wood waste soil caused by her, and took Arles to the deepest part of the magic mountain!!!!

 Chapter 77

    When Arles woke up from his coma, it was two days later. Wake up, Arles found himself naked, soaked in the green color of the pool. And this pool of green water gives allas a very unusual feeling. It turned out to be a sense of vitality.

    Recalling the last scene before he lost consciousness, Arles guessed that he should have been brought here by Medusa, whose injury had improved. As for this, it should be the place where Medusa usually lives. The scene here is very similar to what Arles saw in Medusa''s memory.

    And when Arles sighed the vitality of the green water and looked back, Medusa''s figure also slowly appeared in front of Arles.

    With the appearance of Medusa, Arles was surprised at first. But then calm returned. After all, Arles knows why Medusa was injured, so she doesn''t make a fuss about what she looks like now.

    Seeing that the expression of amazement on arlesna''s face was fleeting, Medusa was also puzzled, but she didn''t mean to study deeply.

    Now Medusa closed her eyes, because the reason why Arles was not petrified at that time was that her special ability was temporarily lost due to the sharp decline of her strength. And now, although the strength has not recovered to the peak, but the special ability has indeed recovered. So now Medusa has to close her eyes. To keep Arles from being petrified. Then a wave of hands, there are all kinds of intermediate magic with all kinds of fruit appeared in front of Arles, instantly piled up into a hill.

    "Eat these things. Although these two days you soak in the spring of the earth, the body fatigue has been completely eliminated, but after all, you still haven''t eaten for more than ten days. It''s better to eat a little. "

    It''s the first person to let the indifferent queen Medusa say so much about her.

    "Is this the spring of the earth?" When he heard Medusa''s words, Arles suddenly exclaimed. Because he not only saw the spring of the earth, but now he is soaking in the spring, which is known as one of the seven treasures in the magic continent. How could he not be surprised?

    The spring of the earth is the fourth treasure in the magic mainland treasure list. The spring of the earth is a treasure that everyone wants to get on the magic continent. It is said that it can prolong people''s life, and even the talents of the practitioners can be slightly improved. Especially those who practice earth and wood magic. This is the place of the earth

    Spring can reduce their cultivation for at least ten years. Such a treasure. Who doesn''t want it. However, this earth spring can only be soaked once for people. After one time, even if you soak it again, it has no effect.

    At this time, allas felt that his magic of earth and wood had reached the threshold of the clan level. Although the other series are not as advanced as the wood series and the earth series, they have reached the level 9 strength of the Legalists. Now the magic power of Arles is much stronger than that of Delia.

    There are few people with multi magic. For people who have multiple magic systems. It''s very difficult to get all the promotion. Generally, they can only use their best magic to improve their class., And the magician''s class is judged according to your highest level of magic power and spiritual power. Even if your fire attribute magic and mental power have reached the level of Zun rank, as long as your other magic does not reach the level of Zun rank, you can''t use the magic that can only be used in Zun rank.

    Of course, your magic power is abundant, so you can use more low-level magic of other departments. Delia is an exception. It is said that as long as one of the divisions is promoted, other divisions will be promoted, that is, the so-called joint promotion.

    This is also the place where Arles doesn''t understand and has magic talent for Delia.

    There are quite a few magicians in the magic continent, such as Gerald, the old Dean of the magic and martial arts college of Saint orchid. In addition to the martial arts strength, even the magic strength has reached the holy level. Although only one of the fire magic reached the holy level. But he is still worthy of the set of martial arts magic in a saint level strong. His talent is comparable to that of the demons. In addition to the fire department has reached the holy level, although the strength of the other departments does not have the holy level strength, it is said that the lowest departments all have the strength of the Ninth level.

    The strength is so strong, the old Dean Gerald can steadily lead the saint orchid magic college to stand in a corner of the magic continent. Let all forces dare not offend easily.

    And the magic continent is destined to set off a new old alternative storm. Of course, these are the afterwords... At this time, not only the magic power of Arles got a huge breakthrough, but also the martial arts power directly jumped the martial arts level 9 under the baptism of the earth spring, and broke through to the clan level 1. How many people will be scared to death if we want to improve our strength at such a fast speed. How many people die of envy

    The cultivator... Feels the double shock of being intoxicated with the improvement of his own strength and the spring of the earth. Medusa frowned. Then a slender finger, a soft wind hit the forehead of the stunned Ares, said: "do you eat or not?"

    It''s true that Arles has awakened from shock. Also found their own gaffe.

    In the face of Medusa''s proposal, Arles didn''t refuse, because now he found that he was already hungry. Then he soaked himself in the water of the earth and ate the first meal that he had been eating for more than ten days. Although they are all fruits, some are better than none.

    In fact, while Arles was awake, Medusa found out. Although she didn''t stay with Arles, Medusa didn''t care about the trend of Arles all the time.

    After knowing that Arles was eating, Medusa didn''t disturb him any more. Step away from the side of Arles. And after a while of raiding, Arles finally filled his hungry stomach.

    Then I closed my eyes again and felt the baptism of the earth spring on my body. But after two days of immersion, the earth spring was very important to me

    The effect on Arles is already negligible. It can be said that there is no effect at all. Helplessly shook his head. Arles put on his clothes and walked out of the secret cave where the spring of the earth was hidden.

    Arles also wanted to take Delia and them here to soak in the spring of the earth, so that they could be promoted.

    When Allers as like as two peas, he was completely out of the cave.

    Always keep the same posture, watching the snake queen medusa in the sky ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!!

 Chapter 78

    When Arles returned to the college on the last day of normal training, in addition to a shock, it naturally caused a group of men in the college to howl. The reason is that Arles once again brought a gorgeous beauty back.

    In fact, we can''t blame the male students for being jealous of Arles. It''s because Arles is so jealous. Every time I go out, I will bring back a woman when I come back, and these women are very beautiful, which is rare in the world. In this case, don''t say that the male students are jealous, even the male tutor is jealous of allas'' good luck. How can they not meet such a good peach blossom? Even if only one.

    It is this kind of heart that leads to the fact that Arles is always envied, envied and hated by male college students.

    As soon as Arles returned to the college, it was Delia and them who appeared in front of him, as well as the three department heads and the old Dean Gerald. Because this time allas really worried them.

    "Arles, you''re back at last. Do you know I''m worried? "

    It''s not Delia who cares about Arles first, but Gerald, the old Dean. For this time, Arles ran to the depths of the Warcraft mountains because of the tide of beasts

    I don''t know. The old Dean is very worried, but because of the irascibility of these demons, in order to protect the safety of kuninos City, he has no way to find Arles himself. It is also because of the old Dean Gerald''s powerful holy order, those demons have not been close to the city of kuninos, nor caused casualties.

    The other trainees were rescued in time by the College Tutor and returned to the college safely. Although some of the students were injured, fortunately, they were not seriously injured, and all of them have been cured since the outbreak of the animal tide.

    ¡±Yes, Dean, I''m back! "

    Some people care about themselves, so naturally, there is a warm current in Arles'' heart. And for these people''s concern, Arles is also a good response with action.

    Although the animal tide did not cause any casualties of the students and the people in the city, it had a great impact on the economy of kuninos city. After the outbreak of the animal tide. There are many businessmen who will not do business with kuninos in a short time. Because they are also afraid of being shocked by the aftershocks of the animal tide, so that they will lose their lives. What else can they do.

    In fact, they didn''t know that when Arles returned to the college, all the Warcraft that came out of the tide of beasts returned to Warcraft

    The mountains are falling. The reason is naturally the woman beside him.

    Looking at Medusa, who closed her eyes and didn''t speak, Arles was also very helpless, this time in order to bring her out of the demon mountain. Arles didn''t know how much it took. In the end, fierce action was even taken. To bring people back. Arles never felt so tired of persuading people. But also to persuade this indifferent "people.".

    After a little time, when Arles just came out of the earth spring Cave... Looking at Medusa looking up at the sky, Arles suddenly had an idea: "if she really doesn''t want to be lonely, let her end her loneliness!"

    With such an idea, Arles naturally began to invite Medusa to go back with him, but he repeatedly ran into a wall.

    "Medusa, I''m leaving!"

    "Well."

    "Would you like to come back with me?"

    Hearing this sentence from Arles, even the indifferent Medusa''s body was obvious for a while. But she didn''t know what Arles meant. And even though Arles saved her, it doesn''t mean that she has to follow Arles in return. Now Medusa, even if it has entered the human society, no one will

    Suspect that he is not human, because although she failed to evolve the level 9 demon, she was seriously injured and almost died. But he survived in the end. It''s just unexpected. It''s human. No one has ever seen a demon that can turn into a human. That''s why Arles wanted to take Medusa out.

    "No, I''m fine here."

    At that moment, Medusa was obviously shaken. Arles knew it, but in the blink of an eye, she built layers of walls to protect herself.

    "I mean, do you want to be my friend? See the world with me? "

    "No, I''m not rare."

    Still keep looking up at the sky. It''s no use even moving your body. If not for ares to know her loneliness, Ares will really think Medusa is really disdain and out with herself. Arles knew she wanted it. But it takes some opportunity to knock down this huge wall.

    "I said I wanted to be your friend?"

    "No, benwan has always needed friends."

    What a dead duck. Obviously, I''m eager, but I''m not willing to give in to my own ideas because of my personality. In addition to this look of indifference and indifferent tone. This is simply the most difficult target for persuasion.

    In the face of such a medusa, Arles is thinking hard about how to take Medusa out. This is a major challenge.

    And while Arles pondered, Medusa''s heart was no better. The first time... The first time someone said they would like to be friends with him. This is the first time. But because of personality and lead to two people where the deadlock.

    As time goes by, the situation is still deadlocked. And at the time of the double moon hanging up in the night sky, Arles finally took action again. This time he had to gamble. If you lose this bet, you will lose your life.

    Arles took a deep breath, then went to Medusa''s side, and then directly held up Medusa looking up at the sky. Go to the outside of the magic mountain.

    This sudden act of allas also made Medusa feel at a loss for a short time. But then he began to struggle in the arms of Arles. Hit him on the chest again and again.

    "What do you want to do to the king?"

    For Medusa''s attack, Arles naturally is very reluctant to bear, even if Medusa is now damaged, but still has the strength that Arles can''t match. The reason why Arles can withstand Medusa''s attack is that Medusa didn''t use her heavy hand. And if Medu

    If Sha really wants to kill Arles, she doesn''t need such trouble. Just open her eyes and look at him. Since she didn''t do that, it means she didn''t want to kill Arles.

    Allas bet that Medusa didn''t want to kill herself. Only in this way can he take Medusa and himself out so hard.

    "I really want to show you the world. You are so lonely. I know that. So, no matter how you fight or struggle, I will take you out. Unless you kill me now, I will take you out. "

    "Do you really think I dare not kill you?"¡° If you want to kill, please do it. I won''t resist, and of course I don''t have the power to resist. "

    Medusa raised her hand several times, but put it down again. After the ups and downs, Medusa didn''t do anything. She just let Arles hold her and took her running in the magic mountain.

    Arles knew he had made it. I successfully entered the life of Medusa.

    Time goes back to the present. At this time, allas was naturally puzzled by the people who met him. Naturally, this puzzled look was aimed at Medusa around Arles.

    Now, Arles needs to think about how to make up the identity of Medusa so that others won''t doubt it. Now, the secret of Medusa is for them

    It can''t be said that. Medusa''s not opening her eyes is the best help for Arles. After all, as soon as he opened his eyes, all the people present were petrified in an instant.

    We have just solved one problem, but now we are faced with another equally big problem. At this time, allas is really the first two big!!!!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 79

    After Arles'' hard thinking, he decided to use the simplest explanation to solve the problem. Although it is impossible for them to know the true identity of Medusa now, it is hard to guarantee that they will not know it in the future. In that case, it''s useless to make up the current reasons and excuses.

    "This is the one I saved in the demon mountains. Because of family experience and went to the Warcraft mountains, the results encountered this time the tide of animals. I was saved in the moment of crisis. "

    Although the excuse is bloody, everyone''s puzzled eyes are still looking at Arles and medusa. But they all know the personality of allas, if he doesn''t want to tell the truth. It''s no use forcing yourself. When Arles thinks it''s time to tell them, he will tell them.

    The old Dean Gerald obviously felt the strong power of Medusa, but even the old Dean Gerald with rich knowledge would not think of such a gorgeous and charming woman in front of her, since she was the queen of the magic mountain.

    And after Arles said this very lame reason, everyone also acquiesced to the existence of Medusa. Although kamanlina and medusa all came forward to say hello, but because of Medusa''s indifferent nature. They didn''t even move, completely, but they didn''t exist. yes

    For Medusa now, such a result has been very satisfactory.

    At this time, Lina went to Arles and winked at him. Such a look contains many meanings. And from this look of Lina, Arles has understood that Lina knows the true identity of Medusa. For Lina, who has the ability to predict, nothing is a secret.

    Although she has known the true identity of Medusa for a long time, Lina still has to pretend to ask her name.

    At this time, allas just thought of such a thing. If you still call Medusa is certainly not good, so even if others do not doubt, such a name will make Medusa''s situation worrying. So now Medusa must change its name, but what kind of name is suitable for Medusa.

    At this time, Arles looked at Medusa, charming and enchanting, not to mention, so indifferent and indifferent character is like ice sculpture.

    "... ice sculpture... Ice sculpture..." Arles mumbled a few times after he was drunk and decided the name for Medusa. This name, Arles, is very satisfied with himself.

    "I''d like to introduce the woman beside me. Her name is bingsha. I hope you can get along well. She will be with us for a long time in the future. "

    When Arles said his name, Medusa''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, it seems that the name is not very satisfied, but still did not object to the words of Arles.

    Generally speaking, the most concerned person here is Delia, but this time she didn''t even complain about her. Is to turn his head and make a fuss, completely ignore Arles. Every time we have to worry about allas, but allas still has no intuition to take risks on his own. Completely ignoring Danya''s concerns. Why doesn''t that make Delia uncomfortable?

    Lina clapped her hand on Arles'' back, and her eyes seemed to say, "don''t go and comfort our little princess. Now the little princess is angry and ignores you."

    For Lina''s eyes, Arles also turned his mouth helplessly. Straight to Delia. She was at a loss when she realized that Arles was coming towards her. Although she had made up her mind, she would not pay attention to Arles for a week this time. But when Arles really appeared in front of Delia, Delia''s determination immediately wavered.

    At this time, Delia complained in her heart about why she had no resistance to Arles!

    Arles had come up to Delia from Lena''s side. Smiling at Delia, trying not to look at him. The appearance is still so lovely. It''s really a child who is making trouble. Arles reached out and rubbed Delia''s head, then said to her with a smile, "Delia, I''m sorry for worrying you."

    "Who... Who''s worried about you? Don''t be sentimental."

    Delia is still trying not to look at Arles, but her body has betrayed her consciousness. Delia''s whole body was shaking slightly now.

    "If you don''t worry about me, why can''t you sleep well these days? You have dark circles under your eyes."

    I was startled by what Arles said. Delia didn''t even have time to get angry. She covered her face and asked Arles, "what, dark circles? Is it obvious? What shall we do then? "

    "Ha ha, of course not. I lied to you. Are you still so lovely and beautiful?"

    Knowing that it was Arles who was teasing her, Delia''s cheeks began to swell.

    "Well, not next time. Well, don''t let other people see jokes. Let''s go! "

    At this time, Delia realized Carman and Elvin''s playful eyes. The cheek immediately slowly climbed the rosy clouds. Such shyness makes Delia more lovely.

    Later, Arles asked about the result of this training. After all, because of the animal tide this time, a considerable number of students didn''t do it

    There is no way to complete the training standard, but the Arles training team has already completed the training standard before the outbreak of the animal tide.

    Arles took out 100 first-class cores, 75 second-class cores and 50 third-class cores in the space ring and put them in front of the public.

    After seeing these cores. Gerald, the old Dean, walked up to Arles with a smile and said, "Arles, you are the only group that has completed the training this time. All the others have failed because of this animal tide. But this time there was no penalty. Because it is also force majeure. So you''d better take back these cores! You''ve allocated it yourself. "

    For the old president Gerald''s words, Arles did not have any opinions. He had already guessed the result. The cancellation of experience punishment naturally makes all new students happy. But there is no change for the Arles training team.

    "Well, you''re tired too. Go and have a rest first! It''s time for you to go back tomorrow. I''m fed up with the letters from your grandfather these days. "

    "Well, grandfather Gerald, I''ll go back and get ready first."

    "Say hello to your family for me."

    "Say hello to us, too. Let''s go back and talk about it when we have time.

    ¡±

    "Well, you''re always welcome!"

    Then they called bingsha, who was still holding a posture, and they went to the dormitory.

    In this way, the curtain of the first semester of allas in the magic Institute of Saint orchid came down again!!!

 Chapter 80

    After another day''s rest, Arles and his family are all ready to return home for the only holiday of the year.

    Elvin, Carmen and theon, of course, said goodbye to Arles and made an appointment to see you in a few months. As for Ivan''s sister Lina, this time she did not go back with Ivan. This time, Lina chose to go with them. As for the reason? Lina did not elaborate, so they did not ask.

    So they went their separate ways. On the way back.

    Besides himself and Geoff, there are three more people coming home this time, and all of them are gorgeous beauties that people envy and hate. Naturally, these three people are Delia, Lina and medusa, who is now nicknamed bingsha.

    After about five days of driving, they came to the most famous and prosperous city nearby. It is also a famous city in magic land. Dili Hughes City, one of Caesar''s family territories, is known as the city of gourmet food.

    The territory of the Empire was divided into 21 states, and the territory of the Caesar family really occupied seven of these 21 states. That is to say, the Caesar family owned one third of the territory of the Empire. The seven states were run by the Caesars themselves. There was no outside interference at all

    . Today, people in these seven states respect the Caesar family more than the royal family. Because the Caesars are like their parents.

    People in these seven states have a belief that they can''t know the royal family, but they can''t be unaware of the Caesar family.

    That''s why the Caesar family is now scared by the royal family of the general empire. Because the Caesar family is equivalent to a country in the general empire. That is China. As long as it wants to backfire. Then the general Empire must be hit hard. Maybe even subverting the imperial power.

    In Arles, they just entered the city of Dili Hughes, which is known as the "city of delicious food", the sunny sky was already covered with dark clouds, and then it immediately began to rain.

    In January, the weather in magic land always changed, but it was still exceptionally good, cloudless and sunny. The next moment may become dark clouds, lightning and thunder.

    Compared with those who are not drenched by the sudden rainstorm, allas, they are still good. Because I was in the carriage, I was not invaded by the rainstorm.

    "Young master, let''s go to a hotel to have a rest first?"

    Except for allas and Delia who were in the carriage, they were not drenched by the rainstorm. Geoff, who was driving the carriage outside, had already been drowned. The whole body was wet by the heavy rain, and it was tightly attached to Geoff''s healthy body.

    "Geoff, just come in and have a rest. When the rain hears, you can find a hotel."

    Allas naturally advised Geoff, who was still out in the rain, to come in to take shelter from the rain, but Geoff refused, although allas treated Geoff like a brother. And Geoff often plays jokes with Arles. But when it really came to the point, Geoff''s personality became stubborn.

    "No, it''s wet anyway. Young master, you''d better find a hotel to rest first! "

    "All right!"

    For Geoff''s personality, Arles can only helplessly shake his head and let him go.

    The city of delicious food is worthy of being the city of delicious food. Even hotels were full, and it was 30 minutes later when they found a hotel to rest.

    The appearance of this hotel is not inferior to those luxurious and expensive hotels, but the guests are so lonely that there is no one. This reminds allas of the ancient human flesh inns in the movies of previous lives. It''s really a little bit similar¡° Wow, at last, I don''t have to sit in that lumbago and boring carriage. "

    This is the first sentence after Delia jumped out of the carriage. In the past five days, Delia has not complained less. Almost every day, I have to complain dozens of times before I give up. Without Delia''s company, Arles guessed that Delia might completely collapse and explode.

    Later, Lina, who got off the bus, was also quite helpless to look at Delia with emotion. Although he was listening to Delia''s complaints. But seriously. Lina also felt that she was too bored to sit in the carriage all the time.

    As for the other woman, bingsha, she can be ignored. Because since five days ago, as long as in the carriage. She didn''t say a word, even the action didn''t change much. This made Delia even wonder if she was a statue. How could she not move for so long.

    When people walk into this lonely hotel, they are shocked by the decoration of the hotel again. This kind of hotel is more than twice as good as other hotels, but why is there no one to stay. They couldn''t understand this.

    "Boss... Boss..."

    With Geoff''s call, a middle-aged man emerged from under the counter. It seems that the man should have been sleeping just now, and now he is still looking at them with sleepy eyes?

    "Boss, we want to stay. Can we arrange it?"

    When he heard that he wanted to stay, the middle-aged man immediately picked up his spirits

    . Put on a normal business posture.

    "Oh, do you want to stay?"

    "Yes, give it to me? Get the room ready!"

    "All right, right now. Please follow me."

    And he took them upstairs with him. Although it''s very cold, the conditions of this hotel are really good.

    And they are also in the middle-aged man''s guide, Zhihong asked why this hotel will be so cold. The result is bullying.

    The middle-aged man''s name is degu bonvallia. He was also an aristocrat, but he was deprived of his title because of some mistakes. Finally, I had no choice but to start a hotel business. I had planned to live in the hotel business safely. But I didn''t expect that my son broke the peaceful life because of a conflict that injured the son of Baron Wolfer, one of the nobles in dilitheus.

    The reason is that Baron Wolfer''s son molested the wife of Draco''s son in public. His son was a little angry, but he taught Baron Wolfer''s son a hard lesson. Originally, degu''s son had practiced martial arts, but he was not very strong because of his mediocre talent. Now it''s just the strength of the second level martial arts master. But it was more than enough to teach Baron Wolfer, Baron''s son.

    In the end, though Draco and the LORD were good friends, it ended with Draco apologizing to Baron Wolfer

    However, he secretly allowed his son to make trouble again and again. For fear that his son could not help it, he asked him to take his wife and mother to take refuge with his brother. Stay here and pick up the pieces.

    Because Baron Wolfer''s son came to the hotel to make trouble as soon as he had guests, there were few guests in the hotel now. They are the first group of guests in this month! He said that he led them to the room.

    "Well, here we are. Please have a good rest first. If there was a need, just pull the rope beside the bed in the room. Then I won''t disturb your rest. "

    There are always some aristocrats, just like the dregs of society, which is also the biggest drawback in such a society. That is, the nobles are always above the common people. It''s nothing for the nobles to kill the common people, but the common people have to be executed to fight against the nobles... Although we know this malpractice, the current Arles can''t change it. With a helpless sigh, they go into the room to have a rest!!!

 Chapter 81

    Dilly Hughes City, known as "the city of food". It''s a famous city in magic land. Its fame is no worse than the "mining city" of Scotty, which is one of Caesar''s family territories.

    And the name of this city of delicious food is not in vain. It is said that there are all kinds of top food materials transported from all over the magical continent. Of course, some of these top ingredients are hard to buy. For example, the meat of level 6 demon armored rhinoceros.

    Armored rhinoceros is a level 6 demon with the special ability of "earth pulse". It is 3 meters long, 1 meter high and weighs 1 ton. Among them, the weight of armor accounts for more than half of the weight of armored rhinoceros. Because it''s covered in armor for a long time. So the meat of the armored rhinoceros is tender and juicy. It''s delicious. As long as it is eaten, people will not forget the taste. But because the armored rhinoceros is a social animal, and as a level 6 monster. This also makes hunting armored rhinoceros a level a task in mercenary Union. It is a long-term meal ticket recognized by all mercenaries.

    But even if there are many mercenary regiments to carry out this A-level task of hunting armored rhinos, few of them are really successful. After all, every hunt involves a large group of armored rhinos. If you are not careful, you will lose more than you gain, even your own life. This also leads to the fact that the meat of the armored rhinoceros is often out of market. It is said that it is now in the city of delicious food

    The meat of the rhinoceros in the armor costs more than 500 gold coins per kilo. And it''s growing gradually.

    You can also eat all kinds of famous food in magic land here.

    "Only you can''t think of it, no you can''t eat it." That''s what dillyhughes is all about. Even if you want to eat Mozu cuisine, here can also help you prepare it. Because of this, it also makes the daily flow of people in dilly Hughes, the "gourmet city", reach an amazing number.

    After a short rest, they plan to have a good tour of the famous "city of delicious food" in the magic continent. By the way, have a taste of the delicious food here.

    It''s not the first time that Arles, the city of delicious food, has come here. He passed it as early as when Arles was going to study at the Magic Academy of St. LAN. That time also let Arles really feel what is delicious. This also makes Arles feel who came up with the idea of such a gourmet city.

    And this time, Arles is going to take Delia with them to have a good taste of the food, which can be regarded as compensation for the five days of hard driving.

    When you come to the "city of delicious food", you naturally want to taste the charcoal smoked Shao roast chicken, which is very famous even in the "city of delicious food". Only the "city of delicious food" can eat.

    This charred Shao roast chicken was made by a company in dilly Hughes

    It was developed by a 70 year old man. At the beginning, he just developed something that can be eaten with dipping. But later, after a series of experiments, he was able to give me seasoning to make the smoked chicken more delicious.

    After several years of hard work, the grilled chicken finally became the symbol food of delihughes city. It was even named "the most delicious chicken" by the city master.

    And the old man doesn''t plan to sell the smoked Shao roast chicken in other places. He wants to dedicate the charcoal smoked Shao roast chicken to his favorite "food city".

    "Yummy, it''s so yummy, Arles. Let''s buy some more?"

    Delia, who has not finished eating one of them, has already planned to take a few more or even dozens of them to taste slowly on the road. It seems that the roast chicken really caught the stomach of the guest.

    "Well. That''s a good proposal. "

    Even Lina agreed to Delia''s proposal. Arles didn''t expect it. Since the charred Shao roast chicken has been captured by Lina. This is the powerful power of harmony! When Arles came back from his stupor, the carbon smoked roast chicken that was still on the table had disappeared. Arles helplessly shook his head, fortunately he just ordered a few more, otherwise he would really have no to eat!

    After eating enough of the famous charcoal smoked Shao roast chicken in Dili Hughes City, people of course continue to enjoy other famous delicacies in this "gourmet city". And in Arles'' space ring, there are about 30 carbon smoked roast chicken. These are what Delia and they asked for.

    Arles takes Delia and Lina all the way to enjoy the delicious food. But while enjoying the delicious food, they also attracted the attention of the people in the city of delicious food. The reason is that they are so eye-catching.

    Not to mention that Arles himself is a pretty boy. It''s nothing like that. But when this handsome young man''s side appeared three may be called the world peerless beautiful woman. Then everything will be different.

    Sometimes it''s not a good thing to be too good-looking, at least for now.

    "Arles, those people in the back are so annoying!"

    Delia was naturally uncomfortable by the hot eyes that followed them, and even her original food journey became dull.

    Arles also helplessly shook his head, the team behind is still growing, if it continues like this. Arles thought the "gourmet city" would be packed.

    "No way, let''s go back first! We have to taste the other delicacies next time we come here! "

    Although Lina looks calm, she is also annoyed by these eyes. Now the only thing they are comfortable with is that they don''t care about other people''s bingsha. She seems to be when these people do not exist, still small taste of food.

    "Bingsha, go back!"

    No words, bingsha just nodded to Arles, now she in addition to the words of Arles, other people''s words are all pretended not to hear. Now it''s just that Arles still has influence on her.

    With bingsha''s consent, Arles immediately prepared to return to the hotel for a night''s rest. The next day, they continued on their way back to Diliman.

    When Arles got rid of the flies that followed them and went back to the hotel. Geoff, who did not go out with them to taste delicious food, was surrounded by more than a dozen people outside the hotel. And Geoff was looking at a handsome young man in aristocratic clothes. Even vaguely about to start... Seeing this scene, Arles can know who the noble young man is without thinking. This noble young man is 100% the son of Baron Wolfer who has been making trouble in the hotel! This time, it should be aimed at the new guests of Arles!

    "Are you going to move or not? Don''t blame me if you don''t move

    £¡¡±

    At this time, Baron Wolfer''s son came into Arles''s ears with a tone of contempt

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 82

    Nowadays, there are plenty of arrogant people, and I''ve seen a lot more than the arrogant Arles, the son of Baron Wolfer. Although these people are extremely arrogant, they have their own arrogant capital, such as strength or money rights.

    And Baron Wolfer''s son is in the arrogance of the lowest kind of arrogance, in addition to relying on their own parents, nothing else. If his parents can''t support his arrogance on that day, such a person will disappear in this world in a day.

    Everything changes in the world. Just like you are a super rich man today. Maybe tomorrow you will become a beggar on the road. But even so, as long as you have the strength, ability, willing to work hard. Then nothing will last. It is safest to keep everything in your own hands.

    At this time, with Delia, they did not pay attention to Baron Wolfer''s son''s eyes, directly across these people ready to rest.

    "Geoff, you don''t need to see such a person. Let''s go back and have a rest."

    Delia did not forget to call Geoff back to her room before she went upstairs. For these people, Delia only regards them as minor supporting roles in acting, under the aura of the leading role. All the supporting roles will be dull.

    "All right."

    Geoff did not forget to give Baron Wolfer''s son a fierce look before he left. Then they trotted to catch up with Arles.

    Baron Wolfer''s son had not been paying attention to Geoff. His mind was drawn to Delia, Lina and bingsha when they appeared. The saliva left by the corner of the mouth under such gaze is as obscene as it looks. You don''t have to think about what this guy has in mind about Delia and the three of them.

    Seeing Baron Wolfer''s son like a brother pig, it was like seeing something dirty on people''s faces. A look of disgust.

    "Three ladies, as long as you have a cup of tea with me and go down the street. Have a taste of the food. " When it comes to delicious food, I don''t forget to lick my lips¡° Then I''ll ignore the villains, and I won''t care about you. "

    At this time, Baron Wolfer''s son looked high, and his eyes were still fixed on Delia and the three of them. My eyes are burning, and fire is coming out.

    "By the way, let me introduce myself first." Said Baron Wolfer''s son, straightening himself, and straightening his clothes.

    "I am the son of Baron Wolfer, Osman Wolfer."

    And then coming up to Delia and them was like taking Delia and them by the hand and a gentleman''s kiss.

    At this time, Arles began to mourn for the noble man named Osman. None of the three women are easy targets. Even if it''s Arles, if he''s not careful, he''ll be scarred by the three thorny roses.

    The result was exactly what Arles expected. As Osman approached Delia and was ready to take her hand to kiss her, she was hit by a ray of magic. All of a sudden, the scream of Osman could be heard within kilometers around.

    Delia was really merciless this time. Directly the Osman corona in the past, it is estimated that a short time can not wake up.

    At this time and Osman to the hotel troublemakers are staring at lovely beautiful and fierce Delia. I don''t know what to say. Even the most simple clamor dare not.

    like attracts like. Osman is like this, not to mention imagining what good roles his friends can play.

    "Hey, come on, take this rubbish back. Don''t make a fool of yourself here. You don''t feel humiliated. I feel humiliated when I stand with you. " Geoff, of course, took advantage. He was angry with Osman just now, and now he is just in a bad mood.

    By Geoff''s roar, those people had a reaction and quickly crept to carry Osman and ran away. It''s completely gone

    The air of trouble.

    When the Osman group left, the owner of the hotel de Gu appeared in front of them again.

    "You''d better leave now! They will not give up

    Knowing the people of Osman, degu could only advise allas kindly. Although they are guests, in line with the principle of customer first, he should not drive away the guests. But he didn''t want anyone to get hurt because of his family.

    Arles also understood Draco''s kindness, which he understood. But I won''t leave here. Because in Arles'' eyes. Osman can''t make any big waves. If you come back, Arles doesn''t mind abusing him. Let him hold back.

    "Don''t worry, boss. We''ll take care of it all by ourselves. "

    With that, Arles, Delia and Lina went upstairs to have a rest. Left in one side helpless sigh hotel owner de Gu.

    The night passed peacefully, and nothing happened. Even degu, the owner of the hotel, doubted whether Wolfer''s son Osman had changed his mind temporarily. Osman, who had always had a grudge, had not come to trouble these guests.

    At this time, they have begun to prepare to set off and continue on their way. After a good night''s rest, everyone''s spirit is extremely vigorous.

    "Boss, let''s go first." Geoff, sitting in front of the carriage, said to Draco with a whip.

    For such a good guest, de Gu naturally is also a smiling face to deal with, want to Arles they such guests, de Gu is very happy to meet.

    "OK, please be careful along the way. Welcome to dilly Hughes, the city of delicious food, next time."

    "Ha ha, that''s for sure."

    With that, Geoff waved his whip and was ready to leave. But at this time, the carriage was quickly surrounded by hundreds of people. I can''t move.

    Then from the hundreds of people surrounded by slowly out of two people. A natural is yesterday''s lesson by Delia big sex wolf Osman. There''s another one who doesn''t seem to want to be an aristocrat. A middle-aged man with a beard on his face. It should be the boss of these hooligans!

    "That''s them?" The bearded man points to Arles and they ask Osman.

    "Yes, they are. The three women should be in the car. My brothers are the best in the world. If you can stay, that''s the best. "

    "As long as you can do what you promised me, I''ll help you with these people

    I''ll stay. "

    "Of course. As long as you leave me three women. This power of attorney is yours. " Then he took out a letter from his arms.

    "That''s good, boys. Come on."

    Looking at the power of attorney that appears in Osman''s hand. The bearded man nodded with a smile. Finally, he ordered the hunchmen of hundreds to pass through Arles. At this time, Arles slowly opened the door and walked down. Although the face is still no expression, but the body sent out the cold but let these gangsters suddenly Leng in where.

    According to the momentum of overwhelming a hundred people, Arles has gradually embarked on the road of his peak!!!!!!

    "Get out of the way, or kill them all?"

    Cold words came out of Arles'' mouth. Unspeakable arrogance and arrogance!!!!!!

    £¡£¡£¡£¡

    Thank you again for your support and encouragement

 Chapter 83

    Originally, according to the personality of Arles, he would not have said such a thing. But he said it. It can be seen that this time Osman, they really completely angered Arles.

    In a word, it makes the temperature around drop a few degrees. Those gangsters with hundreds of people were scared back by this sentence of allas. They have never been surrounded by hundreds of people like Arles, and they still say "get out of the way, or destroy it all" so arrogantly.

    Although they don''t want to admit it, they are afraid of Arles in their heart. Because from the eyes of Arles, they understand that if they act rashly. Then it will be completely destroyed.

    These hundreds of people are all street thugs with little strength. It''s OK to scare ordinary residents. But in front of Arles, these people are just miscellaneous. No matter how many pieces gather together, they are still pieces.

    "I''m saying it again, get out of the way, or kill it all."

    When Arles spoke, he looked around these gangsters coldly. Whenever Arles''s eyes swept on these gangsters, they would shiver involuntarily. Arles''s eyes were too intimidating for them.

    "Come on, you bastards, what are you afraid of him doing. He is bluffing

    Momentum. There''s nothing to be afraid of. "

    The bearded man yelled at the gangsters from behind. I feel that these gangsters are useless things. I''m so timid.

    The bearded man himself has the strength of Wuzong level 6. Of course, he can see the strength of Arles. The strength of Arles has just reached Wuzong level 1 at most, and his fighting spirit is still a little vain. Such strength is naturally no problem for these hundred people, but it also consumes a lot of fighting spirit. In this way, the bearded man will be able to more easily solve the problem of Arles to complete this transaction.

    In short, the hundreds of gangsters were used as cannon fodder to consume the fighting spirit of allas. But what he didn''t expect was that the young man who had just reached the level of Wu clan was not comparable to the strong one. Even if Arles did not reach the rank of the strength can also reach him.

    "Ah, ah, ah, ah..."

    After a few shouts, the hundreds of little gangsters all raised their weapons and rushed to Arles. They were more afraid of the bearded man than the cool air of Arles. Long term oppression has left a shadow in their hearts.

    While they rushed to Arles, they saw a gust of wind with Arles as the center. With the appearance of this gust of wind, Arles came out

    In front of them, Si''s figure disappeared.

    In the first second, nearly half of the gangsters fell to the ground and howled.

    The second second, hundreds of people have no one can stand in front of allas. All out.

    The third second, Arles slowly clapped his hands, the figure appeared in front of the crowd again.

    This made the onlookers dumbfounded. Three seconds, no, to be exact, it should be two seconds to solve hundreds of people. And they didn''t even see how Arles did it. In this case, how strong will the teenager be?

    Arles''s lightning shot naturally frightened the bearded man. Looking at Arles, he solved his subordinates in an instant with the speed of lightning. How could he not be shocked. The bearded man admits that he can''t be as fast as Arles. If it is his own estimation, it will take him at least three minutes to solve the problem.

    But what he didn''t know was that Arles didn''t try his best this time. This time, Arles simply discounted the hands or feet of hundreds of gangsters, making them unable to act. That''s because with all his strength, Arles is afraid that he won''t be able to control and kill them. If you want to use the skill of killing to solve these hundred people. Arles can solve it in a second.

    That''s the difference between killing and not killing.

    Kill, can be mercilessly against the full.

    Instead of killing. Is to effectively control their own strength.

    "Next, it''s you."

    At this time, Arles said coldly to the bearded man and Osman, who had obviously retreated. The coldness was more intense than that for the hundreds of people. It''s so cold that people even wonder if they will be frozen.

    For both of them, as long as you don''t kill them. Arles didn''t mind letting them stay in bed for a few months. After all, these two talents are the banes.

    Although he has the intention to retreat, but in the face of interests, the bearded man still chooses to be the enemy with Arles. He really doesn''t believe that a man with Wuzong level 6 strength will lose to a boy with Wuzong level 1 who has not even grown his hair.

    "You really think you will be invincible if you defeat these little characters. Much better than you. Sir, I am one. "

    After that, he didn''t say hello to Arles, and went to attack him directly.

    For the attack of the bearded man, Arles didn''t mean to dodge. He caught his fist with his palm.

    "There are many better than me, yes, but it will never be you."

    With the fall of this sentence, Arles has already gathered the right foot of the fighting spirit of lightning hit to the man''s abdomen.

    The bearded man had no time to keep up with the speed of Arles, so he was kicked out by Arles. There was still a faint click of bones. It can be seen how powerful the kick is.

    After being kicked off by Arles, the bearded man flew dozens of meters in the air, then fell to the ground and rolled more than ten meters before stopping. When the crowd gathered around to watch. Only see the man with the beard, his eyes have turned white. I totally passed out.

    The strength of this kick is just good. Such a kick will only make the man with a beard lie on the bed for about half a year without level 7 healing magic. After half a year, allas believes that he can''t be a murderer. Because a lot of things will happen in this half year.

    And see the helper he found was kicked out by Arles. Now I''m sorry. Now he has directly knelt on the ground.

    "Now it''s your turn."

    Allas''s smile was as terrible as death in Osman

    Under the smile of Arles, since Osman was so scared that he could not control his lower body, "please forgive me. I don''t dare to be here. "

    He repeated this sentence all the time and kowtowed to Arles. This time Baron Wolfer''s son was a real disgrace.

    Arles looked at Osman and felt that he would dirty his hands if he hit such a guy. Also ignore him, in the public under the gaze, went to the hotel owner in front of.

    "Sorry to trouble you, boss." For this one, Arles knew that if he left, Osman would come to find Draco''s trouble, and make it worse. In this case, allas is naturally embarrassed. So Arles also thought of a way to get the best of both

    "Boss, please take my words with you to your friend, the Lord of dillyhughes. Baron Wolfer''s son attacked other nobles. Ask him to deal with it impartially. If he asks who I am, he says I''m Arles. He will know

    Then he took out a piece of paper from his arms and made a seal from Geoff''s hand. Directly printed a pattern on it and gave it to the boss.

    "This is a keepsake..."

    Watching Arles do this, the onlookers all know it. That''s Baron Wolfer''s bad luck.

    "Arles, not yet? We''re all tired of waiting. "

    Allas, who heard the voice, just smiles and doesn''t speak. Then he said take care to boss de Gu. Then he got into the carriage. Under the gaze of the public, it slowly disappeared in this street which is still full of people watching the opera until now!!!

    "There will be about five o''clock today"

 Chapter 84

    What happened in dilly Hughes, the city of delicious food, was just a small matter on the way back to Arles! After Arles, they are not involved in any major events. All the way, the Joker finally returned to manlun, the imperial capital of the Empire of the whole world, on the 15th day after he set out from the Academy of magic and martial arts in Saint LAN.

    After ten months or so, Arles finally returned to the land he knew best. Although the city of kuninos, which has the nickname of "Saint orchid", is not much different from the capital of the Empire, manlun. But on the whole, the feeling is quite different. After all, even as like as two peas, they are in the same building. Local customs and customs are different in different places. The feeling is different.

    If you really want to say that, the city of kuninos, where Diliman and the Academy of magic are located, is like twins with imaginative appearance. But although the appearance is the same, but the personality is different.

    When Delia and Lina see the hometown of Arles, they are also surprised. If they didn''t see the "Magic Mountain" kuninos mountain here, they would think they are back in kuninos city.

    "I''ve heard it from Arles before, but I didn''t expect it

    It would be like this. It''s as like as two peas. "

    For his words of Delia, Arles was not surprised. When he first saw the city of kuninos, his heart was almost the same as that of Delia, not to mention that they are now. Arles is a passer-by. She knows what Delia is feeling.

    Although bingsha''s eyes are always closed, it doesn''t mean that he can''t see the scene of the capital manlun. At the beginning, she was also slightly surprised, but then she calmed down. Although the heart was surprised, but the appearance is still that indifferent.

    In a little shock, they did not stay in the streets of the capital, but drove directly to the Caesar family''s residence in manlon.

    In this street, there is plenty of time after Arles to show Delia around slowly. Now I''d better go back and meet my relatives who I haven''t seen for a long time. In this life, I care about the people I want to protect most in the world.

    When the carriage slowly drove to a simple but extremely large mansion. The outside of the house was already full of people. Apart from the servants who had been frightened by Arles, Arles'' father, brin Caesar, was also among them in order to meet his only son. Brin put off his busy schedule today

    I waited at home for a long time. It''s not until now that we''ve brought allarsian back.

    When Arles and Lina scared the carriage, all the people who met him outside the residence were stunned for a few seconds. I wish that the three women who came out without him were rare in the world, and they were all superb.

    From the appearance, there are three completely different types. The playful and lovely Delia, the dignified and virtuous Lina, and the cool and charming bingsha.

    The appearance of the three women immediately attracted everyone''s attention, men and women, old and young all take it all. Arles can''t help feeling that "beautiful women are really popular everywhere!"

    At this time, the first one who turned around was Arles'' father, brin Caesar. He walked slowly to Arles and gave him a big hug. In the embrace at the same time, he whispered in Arles'' ear.

    "Smelly boy, it''s you. How did you get these three beauties? "

    For his father brin Caesar''s old unruly, Arles is no surprise, to talk about the relationship between Arles and Brin, more like brothers than father and son. And that''s all the people in the mansion

    We all know that. But no one said anything. Maybe this is the way they get along with their father and son.

    "You want to know, old man! Then ask your wife. He will tell you well. " Arles deliberately accentuated the "good" tone. All of a sudden, brin''s old dishonesty was scared away. For his father Brin, Arles knows what is most useful to him. Then the two separated, brin is also a face of serious stomach and Delia, the three of them made a self introduction.

    "Hello Then he bowed slightly and said, "I''m Arles'' father, brin Caesar."

    Such a serious brin is not reminiscent of what it looked like before.

    "Hello! I''m Delia Rieger

    "Hello! I lose Lina bass

    Although the first two people politely responded to brin''s greetings, it does not mean that the last person will also respond to self introduction. It''s impossible for bingsha, Queen of Medusa, to introduce herself.

    "Well, father, her name is bingsha. You don''t want to play games with her

    It''s better to ignore people

    Arles came out at the right time to help bingsha. For bingsha''s personality, Arles is the most clear person. After all, Arles even peeped into the memory of Medusa.

    "Oh, don''t stand outside. Let''s have a rest inside! Geoff, you too! "

    "Yes. Master brin

    At this time, Delia became confused. Geoff called Arles young master, and his father brin young master. In this case, aren''t Arles and Brin brothers?

    "Arles, why does Geoff call your father young master? He doesn''t call you young master Arles knew that Delia, a curious baby, would ask herself this question. He''s not going to worry her.

    "Because now the Caesar family is still my grandfather, and Romer Caesar is in the family. Most people in the family call my grandfather duke or master, and my father is naturally a young master. When I was born, I didn''t know why I should be called. As a result, I was called young master in the end. It''s just that in my family, I''m usually asked to put a word "small" in front of me to distinguish me from my father. "

    "So it is!"

    Then Delia quietly followed brin into Caesar''s house. When they came to the hall, Alex''s mother Alice had been waiting in the hall for a long time. Originally, she also wanted to go out to meet Arles, but brin told her to wait in the hall, because Alice is not well recently. And because of this, Alice is so upset that she doesn''t even look at brin.

    "Arles, you''re back at last. I miss you so much Alice goes to Arles and gives him a hug. The eyes are still faintly suffused with tears.

    "I miss you too, mother!"

    "Not long ago, what a long time no see!" Brin whispered to one side. For being ignored by Alice, he was hurt. Is sleeping brin a standard wife control?

    This murmur was naturally overheard by Alice. When Alice stares at brin with "killing light", brin knows she''s going to sleep in her study again.

    "Sorrow ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Brin cried in his heart.

    When Alice saw Delia and Lina behind Arles, she was also very happy to smile at them. At this time, Alice was just like a lady.

    "Welcome to play! Delia, Lina. "

    "Yes, we are here to play with you, madam!"

    "What''s your name, madam? It''s better to call me sister!"

    At this time, allas suddenly put in a sentence: "it should be called mother your aunt!" Arles doesn''t want to be younger than Delia and them.

    Everyone laughed. Then Alice said, "yes, yes, auntie. It''s not my sister. "

    "And this one?"

    When Alice saw bingsha, she was also shocked by his temperament and appearance. Originally, there were not many women who thought Lina had amazing beauty. Unexpectedly, Arles brought back one, and this one was a human beauty. Although it''s thousands of miles away. But all over the body sent out a charming, cool but people can''t stop.

    "This is bingsha, my friend." Arles simply introduced to Alice. For the two people who used the same green hair, people who didn''t know would think they were sisters!

    At this time, Alice stares at bingsha tightly, as if to find out about her... Arles is stared at by Alice

    Bingsha''s eyes are also scared out of a cold sweat. Alice is an elf, and she has a special feeling about some people and things. She won''t recognize bingsha as Medusa!

    Under Alice''s gaze, time goes by minute by minute!!!!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 85

    In Alice''s eyes, bingsha is also face. Although it is closed eyes, but Arles know at this time bingsha is also looking at this Alice.

    "It''s really a gorgeous beauty!"

    Ah Les is angry. He is observing bingsha''s beauty. Ah Les is worried about what to do if bingsha''s identity as Medusa is torn down. What''s going to happen then, Arles can''t imagine.

    Although the current bingsha strength has not been fully restored, but at least it has also been restored to the second level of Zun rank. Of course, this is what Arles guessed, there is no standard. But even such bingsha is still too strong to be ignored. Even Brin, the first martial arts genius in magic land, may not be able to defeat bingsha.

    "Well, mother, they are also tired of running. Let them have a rest first, and we''ll talk about something later." In order to prevent Alice from staring at bingsha, I''m afraid that she will see something wrong with bingsha at that time, then it will be miserable.

    "Oh, that''s what I said. I saw such a beautiful one. No one forgot. Liu Mei, take the three ladies down to have a rest. "

    With Alice''s call, a woman who looks only 18 or 19 years old enters the hall. The woman''s name is Arles. At first, people thought the name was not very good, but later they got used to it. And the owner of the name is very like the name, because it is his benefactor Arles.

    Liu Mei''s grandparents were also well-known aristocrats, but they declined because of the Royal coup that year. That year''s coup directly made Liu Mei, who was only five years old, lose her rich family and all her family members. Liu Mei became a slave because of the coup. I''ve been living a life that''s worse than death.

    When Liu Mei was 13 years old, she wanted to take her as a concubine because she was liked by some nobleman, but Liu Mei naturally didn''t want to. Because he knew the bad habits of these nobles. After all, she was once a nobleman. And just when Liu Mei, who was desperate for power, wanted to die. She met Arles.

    At that time, Arles was only four or five years old, but he saved her and took her back to the Caesar family. Let Liumei have a place to live. Liu Mei thought that Caesar family was the same as other nobles. But after six months of getting along, Liu Mei gradually opened her heart. Because she didn''t think the Caesars were as ugly as the other nobles.

    This time to open the heart, Liu Mei abandoned the original name. She was given her present name by Arles. They promise that if one day she finds her own happiness, she can try her best to fight for it, and they will not stop her.

    In short, the Arles family is now a refuge. In addition to Liumei and Geoff, there are about dozens of people who were saved by Arles. In the end, they are willing to do things for Caesar family to repay Arles.

    When Liu Mei takes Delia and Lina to have a rest. Bingsha was still motionless. Arles is also quite helpless.

    "Bingsha, will you follow Liu Mei to have a rest first?"

    Arles'' words have certain influence on bingsha. This time bingsha a little pause, also nodded to agree with Arles. Follow Liu Mei and they go out.

    "By the way, what about grandfather and grandfather Hudson? Why didn''t you see them? "

    "Because your two grandfathers sometimes go out, they probably won''t come back until three days later. Otherwise, I would have come out to meet my grandson, whom I haven''t seen for a long time! "

    After hearing his father brin''s words, Arles was clear. Old Duke Lomax and old housekeeper Hudson didn''t come out to see each other

    It''s impossible for me. Even if he knew the reason, allas would not be talking. This period of time on the road, allas is also a little tired. After all, he didn''t consolidate his strength well after breaking through the clan rank, which led to the ups and downs of fighting now. Needless to say, it made it easier for Arles to feel this time.

    "Have you reached Wuzong?"

    Originally, because his son didn''t pay close attention to brin when he came back, now when he took a close look, he found that his son was not what he could compare before.

    "Well, just the day before we set out from the Academy of magic and martial arts in St. LAN, we broke through and reached the patriarchal rank."

    There was nothing to hide from his father, Arles. But the more Arles''s words set off a big wave in brin''s heart.

    In a short period of ten months, he crossed five levels and reached the ancestral level. How terrible is the speed of cultivation. Even Brin, the first martial arts genius in the magical continent, can''t match him! Looking at the beginning of Arles. Brin was also very pleased.

    "Now allas has surpassed himself at that time, and maybe he will surpass many impossibilities in the magic continent." Where''s brin

    He said with emotion for Arles.

    Brin felt very proud of having such a son. In a short time, brin believes that his name as the first martial arts genius in the magical mainland will be changed. At that time, allas will really surpass his father, and his reputation will resound through the magical continent.

    After explaining something to her parents, brin and Alice, Arles left and went back to her room.

    The room is still the same as before, and there is no change. Arles knows that it must be her mother Alice who comes to clean it every day. This is what Arles knows about Alice. In this way, allas would like to cherish the family members of this life, because they are very concerned about themselves.

    In such a land of the jungle, allas can protect the people he cares about only when he reaches the peak.

    Although the Caesar family now looks very beautiful, but Arles knows that there must be a lot of enemies in the dark, waiting for the Caesar family to show their weakness that day to give the Caesar family a fatal blow, let alone other. As far as Arles knows, the demons absolutely hate the Caesar family to the extreme. And this demon family is also the enemy that Caesar family needs to prevent most now.

    Allas now Caesar family is supported by his grandfather Romer Caesar, so nothing happened, but big trees attract wind. The Caesar family tree is too big. It''s easier to catch the wind. And now the Caesar family is not as stable as you seem.

    The Scott City incident is a good warning to allas. But no matter who it is, as long as it hurts the person he cares about, then Arles doesn''t mind becoming Shura again. Let the enemy have a good experience of human purgatory!!!!!

    I hope that those enemies are not so stupid to untie the shackles of the sleeping beast!!!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 86

    There are 360 days in a year in magic land, which is divided into 12 months. Every month is the same 30 days. The seasons are also divided into spring, summer, autumn and winter. Spring is from January to March, summer from April to June, autumn from July to September, and winter from October to December.

    The magic continent also has a kind of festival in the previous life of Arles. The festival is held in the middle of spring. That is to say, the last day of January is the year of the unification of magic continent. It''s also because of this new year''s festival that the Academy of magic and martial arts of Saint LAN chose to have a holiday during this period of time.

    So the first day of Arles'' arrival at Diliman was spent in a peaceful rest.

    The next morning, Delia and they came to see Arles and asked him to show them around the streets of Diliman. Delia, who was dying a few days ago, is now completely resurrected. Sweep before decadence, become energetic.

    "Arles, take us to the imperial capital! It''s a good rest anyway. "

    Although Arles also wanted to take Delia and them for a good stroll, but not today, because Arles would like to take her to school

    It''s a good way to stabilize your fighting spirit. Now most of the fighting spirit in ares is fickle. If you let it go, it will affect the cultivation speed of Ares in the future. Arles doesn''t want to make fun of his future.

    "No, let Geoff or Liu Mei accompany you today! I have something else to do

    Although they were sorry for Delia, but Arles refused. Delia wanted to say something else, but Lena grabbed her and shook her head at her.

    Lina is always the most understanding. Also know that today is very important for Arles, so stopped Delia''s capricious way: "OK, let Geoff show us around! But tomorrow you must accompany us well

    "Sure! Tomorrow, I will show you a good appreciation of manlon

    "Well, Delia and I will go first. Go and do your work

    "OK, have a good time!"

    After that, Delia was pulled away by Lina. Originally, Arles wanted to ask Lina to take bingsha out for a walk, but after thinking about it, she still let it go. If she wasn''t around, Arles really didn''t trust bingsha alone!

    With a little preparation, Arles began to enter the fight

    The steady cultivation of Qi.

    After the baptism of "spring of the earth", which is the fourth most precious treasure in mainland China, all the abilities of allas have increased a lot. Even the magic that had not been cultivated has been abruptly promoted to level 9 of the division level, which is about to break through the strength of the clan level. Although there are only two magic systems, system and wood, it is enough to make many people envious.

    No cultivation can achieve the magic power of level 9 in a short time. How enviable that is. The spring of the earth is worthy of ranking fourth in the magic mainland treasure list.

    At this time, Arles can''t help imagining the top three treasures on the magic mainland treasure list. The fourth earth spring has been so strange, so what effect will the first three have?

    For the power of magic, allas has been on the way back to the imperial capital to consolidate according to meditation. Although the soil system and the wood system are about to break through, allas speculates that it will take at least half a year to break through. Only after practicing magic can we know the difficulty of magic. No wonder the number of magic is so much less than that of martial arts.

    After a while of thinking, Arles wants to start a steady fight formally and wholeheartedly. Although it''s very simple to say, it''s actually several times more difficult to do. The stability of fighting spirit often makes the floating of fighting spirit more obvious

    If the control is not good, allas may even think that this accident completely stays in the hierarchy, unable to move forward. This is not what Arles wants, but instability will affect his later development, which is not what Arles wants.

    Wealth insurance in the pursuit of, allas only break through this barrier in front of his eyes can be closer to the peak.

    At this time, the fighting spirit in Arles'' body has begun to rise and fall obviously, which can be said to be the terrible ups and downs visible to the naked eye. All of a sudden, the fighting spirit is released around him, but all of a sudden, it disappears and gathers in his body.

    Such a collection and release lasted nearly three hours, but it was not over. Even Arles has some doubts about whether he can get through this stable fight.

    Time passed three hours, but this situation still did not change, or all of a sudden, all of a sudden, but disappeared without a trace. And in such an alternation, you can still see the thunder and lightning scurrying around Arles.

    There is no doubt that Arles is a huge energy body. There is a small tornado around his body. In the middle of the tornado, Arles is still a fast replacement of the fighting spirit.

    Three hours went by again, three hours later

    He didn''t even blink. Keep doing the same thing all the time. That is to say, in this case, the fighting spirit that originally disappeared and erupted alternately did not change rapidly. It''s all in a state of release. This kind of golden color shines on the dark room, which can be said to be as dazzling as the sun.

    And this dazzling golden fighting spirit continued to release for an hour without any sign of disappearing, and even the trivia vaguely showed some improvement.

    Why does Arles want to make a breakthrough with this opportunity? But such a breakthrough is not good for Arles, it can be said that the disadvantages outweigh the advantages. Allas himself should be very clear, so what does allas want to do?

    Time in the dazzling golden gas release, the next minute of the past.

    One hour... Two hours... Three hours... Finally, in the fourth hour, Arles had an obvious action. He slowly gathered his fighting spirit between his hands, and then appeared in the courtyard where he had not gone to the magic Martial Arts College of Saint orchid. This courtyard is specially built. Even the strong can''t lose a part of it.

    At this time, Arles''s hands have been completely entangled by the fighting spirit

    Well, this is also a way that Arles thought of, that is, to release all the fighting spirit that he didn''t need, so that he can be stable.

    "Tiger attack..."

    "Tiger attack..."

    "Tiger attack..."

    Arles kept using his hands alternately, with bursts of wind breaking. And in the constant use of tiger attack, the fighting spirit of allas is obviously reduced.

    When Arles used tiger attack for the 197th time, his fighting spirit was completely exhausted.

    And the consumption of playing fighting gas is in the exhaustion of fighting gas, just sitting on the ground at the same time, gasping for breath, seems to have been hypoxia for a long time, like greedy absorption of air.

    Then the breath slowly calmed down. Fear of the way: "finally the success of the stability of the vanity of the fighting spirit." This time, the fighting spirit of stability and vanity made Arles feel more tired than fighting with zunjie.

    "It seems that the vanity of fighting spirit will be terrible in the future!"

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 87

    After more than ten hours of struggle, Arles''s body has been exhausted to the extreme. After a little rest in place, he went back to the room for debugging.

    It was the next morning when Arles appeared in front of us again. After a night''s rest, now Arles was full of spirit, and the ups and downs of fighting that he cared about most were also broken through by Arles.

    "Arles, you can play with us today, can''t you?"

    As soon as Arles appeared, Delia was the first one to speak. Although she had been taken by Geoff to show them around Diliman for a while yesterday, because Arles didn''t have everything to do, Delia, who was in high spirits, didn''t have much interest either. Delia, who has been waiting for a day, can finally let Arles take a good walk with them today.

    "Well, I''ll take you to meet manlon!"

    Arles'' original plan today was to take Delia and them on a good tour of manlun, and of course, bingsha.

    After saying hello to her parents, Arles took daili with her

    Ya, Lina, bingsha and Geoff are out. This time they will have a good time.

    And in the streets of manlon, every time allas passed by, someone said hello to him.

    "Master allas, you are back!"

    "Master allas, please take these apples back to eat."

    "Master allas, how have you been to the Magic Academy of St. LAN?"

    Every time the greeting rang out, allas answered with a smile. Just a short time after crossing the street, Geoff''s hands were already full of things sent by the shops on the street.

    Fortunately, Arles has space, and the ring doesn''t let Geoff be crushed by these gifts. The civilians who gave and said hello to Arles were all helped by Arles.

    Although Arles once had the nickname "little devil" in the imperial capital, it was for those aristocrats who bullied the common people. For these aristocrats, Arles always taught them a lesson. For civilians, allas has become a person of admiration in their hearts.

    Even if it is to change the street, this phenomenon is still not reduced, people who come to greet Arles never stopped. but

    Under, allas only well explained to them that today they just brought friends to go shopping, they just need to be the same as usual, and then the number of people greeting allas gradually decreased.

    "Well, we can go shopping well!"

    After solving the problem and greeting the civilians, allas and Delia begin their journey to the imperial capital.

    Along the way, they received a lot of attention, because they are so outstanding, but there is no one to disturb them. Maybe this is also the reason for Arles.

    But it''s good that Arles can take Delia and play with them.

    "Arles, what is this?"

    "Arles, this is delicious!"

    "Arles, I''m going to buy this back and give it to hiluda next semester."

    Along the way, Delia was very excited. All of a sudden it''s called Arles here, all of a sudden it''s called Arles over there. Looking at such a lively and lovely Delia, everyone was silent and smiling. Such a life, just smile. As the capital of the Prussian Empire, manlun can visit many places

    However, there are a lot of them. Arles took Delia and they came to yamini square. In this square, there is a huge tower that has existed since the existence of magic land. This is also manlon''s representative, the tower of all things, the Tesco tower.

    "Tower of Vientiane" Tess tower is a huge tower with a height of more than 100 meters. It can be divided into seven layers from the appearance. According to legend, this "Tower of Vientiane" Tess tower has existed for as long as the magic continent. As for whether it is true or not, no one knows. This tower of Vientiane can only be entered by strong people who have reached the divine level. At least Hudson, the old housekeeper of Saint rank, can''t get into this tower. This also makes the existence of the "Tower of all things" Tesco tower more mysterious.

    According to the records of the history of the Empire, in order to explore the "Tower of all things", the founder of the Empire, Kyle anstraprou, led nearly ten Saint level strongmen, and then thousands of Saint level strongmen wanted to destroy the "Tower of all things", after three days and three nights of hard bombing, But in the end, the tower of Vientiane didn''t even have a little damage. In the end, Celtic antrapro had no choice but to give up.

    For this "Tower of all things", tarus, the God of Tesco, is also extremely interested, but now he has no ability to go

    After all, only when Arles has the strength of the divine order can he try to enter the "Tower of all things" Tesco tower.

    Although the most powerful in the magic continent is the saint level, allas still believes that he can reach the God level which does not exist now. That''s what Arles believes in himself.

    Looking at Arles in a daze at the tower of Vientiane, Lina just smiles. She does not have the ability to change what fate, everything depends on Arles. The fate of this magical continent is in the hands of allas. Now, of course, Arles doesn''t know. This is also the biggest secret in Lina''s heart now.

    After visiting the tower of Vientiane, Arles and Delia are not going anywhere else. Because it''s getting late, I plan to stop here today.

    "No, I''ll keep playing for a while."

    At first, Delia was not happy and said that she would continue to play for a while. At last, allas only said that she would continue to play with them tomorrow and enjoy manlon, so she would go back to rest today. Delia just compromised.

    When they returned to Caesar''s house, the dinner was already ready. After dinner, Arles accompanied Delia, and they talked with their mother Alice for a while and then went home

    I went to rest. Bingsha went back to her room after dinner. And Delia, they were left by Alice to sleep with her.

    The poor father, brin Caesar, was driven out of the room by his wife again and had to make do with the night in his study.

    Although brin went to the study to sleep a lot of times, but Arles was helpless every time for his beloved wife such as the fate of the father.

    The next day, when Arles finished the morning exercise, Delia and them got up. Together, Delia naturally began to pull Arles to go out and continue to complete the incomplete play plan yesterday.

    "Have breakfast first and go out!"

    After breakfast, Arles set out again with yesterday''s original team to play with manlun.

    "Have a good time today!"

    At this time, Delia expressed her ambition ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!!!!!!!!

 Chapter 88

    Just came to the street of Arles, they and yesterday at the beginning of the same situation. The same is an endless stream of people came to say hello to Arles, and Arles had no choice but to repeat yesterday''s words, which saved a lot of unnecessary trouble.

    "It seems that being too popular is also a problem." It occurred to Arles.

    After getting rid of the public, they can really continue the unfinished tour task of yesterday. Yesterday''s allas has led Delia to visit more than half of manlon''s, and today''s task is to solve the remaining half.

    "Then, let''s go!"

    Delia walked briskly in front of the crowd, coming and going, holding this and that. It can be said that Delia is the most restless and excited person among them.

    But that''s what Delia looks like, if one day

    When Delia became the same character as Lina or bingsha, Arles really didn''t dare to imagine! Because this kind of Delia is not the original Delia.

    "Oh, isn''t this Arles? It''s still as pleasant as before! "

    Just when they were happy, a sarcastic praise came from behind. But also deliberately to "likable" tone increased.

    After hearing this disgusting voice, Arles slowly turned his head and saw a young man with red hair and blue eyes, strong physique and wearing aristocratic clothes. Although he had a handsome and resolute face, now his face was full of envy, jealousy and hatred. Let originally still look like a talent of noble youth suddenly in everyone''s heart scores are reduced a lot.

    Although some familiar, but also from the noble youth serious to see his deep hatred, but Arles just can''t remember who he is. Because it was too much for allas to offend the nobles in the capital of manlun. Allas could not remember everyone.

    "Who are you?"

    For the noble young man in front of him is to find his own trouble, allas naturally can not give him any good face, cold words with cold expression, a word is good, the surrounding temperature dropped a lot.

    And the noble youth who saw such a big difference between before and after Arles was also shocked by the cool momentum of Arles. But then he forced himself to settle down. He''s here to trouble Arles. How can you be scared away by the momentum of others before you find any trouble.

    "Ha ha, you are pretending to forget me. How can my name be forgotten? Since you want to play, I will tell you my name again. Listen carefully!"

    His words made Arles shake his head helplessly. He really didn''t know who the red haired noble youth was? I didn''t expect that the young noble with red hair could distort his meaning like this.

    Then he cleared his throat and said, "I''m redu Rowling, the street bully of manlon. Everyone calls me redu boss. Clap, clap. "

    With the end of the self introduction, the younger brothers who followed leidu clapped according to leidu''s words. And this scene is in Arles

    Do you think they are funny in your eyes¡°¡° Why are they here to be funny? " Everyone can''t help thinking of the same point.

    And after redullin''s self introduction, Arles also remembered who he was. Isn''t this the man who was taught by Arles when he was three years old, and then his hands were broken by Arles, the grandson of Prince Rowling, the Minister of state of the Empire of Rome. Redullin?

    He''s not good at it yet, and he still likes to play tough and pretend to be the boss. Is it not enough to teach him a lesson? Arles thought that the shock he had given to redu had been unforgettable in your life, and even scared to see himself. After all, for a child under 10 years old, that kind of experience will leave a shadow. But I didn''t expect that redu was super nervous. Now I dare to challenge myself and find my own trouble. In fact, leidu can''t say that he''s not afraid of Arles. He''s still afraid of Arles, but when he thinks of his humiliation in front of everyone, leidu''s anger slowly comes up. How can Redu, who has been spoiled since childhood, swallow this breath?

    As for redu''s family, the Rowling family taught redu from childhood that he should not lose face in front of the common people as an aristocrat, and the Rowling family was the most important

    The standard noble family despises the common people. It can be said that it is the most representative family among the powerful nobles known by Arles. And redu has been influenced by this idea. That''s what the Rowlings expected. They despise, despise and even bully civilians.

    And in the face of making himself lose face in front of the common people, of course, the fear of allas is forgotten. Right now, Redu has more hatred than fear.

    ¡±Today I will teach you a good lesson, Arles, let you kneel in front of me and beg for mercy

    Leidu only dare to say that because the attendants he brought out today have the strength of Wuzong, and if he can teach Arles a good lesson, he will not only dispel his bad breath. It can also damage the face of the Caesars. The Rowlings and Caesars are rivals.

    Of course, the enemy is true, but the competitor''s words don''t seem to count. The Caesar family, which owns one third of the land of the Empire, is not comparable to other families. Not even the Rowlings, who were closely behind the Caesars in the aristocratic circle of the Empire.

    "Come on! Guy, teach a good lesson to the young master of Caesar''s family, Arles

    With leidu''s words falling, a giant man about two meters high came out from behind. This giant man is the second level master of Wuzong who protects leidu today.

    Of course, Redu knew that Arles had already reached the level 5 of martial arts master about a year ago, and then he went to study in the magic Martial Arts College of Saint orchid. Even if Arles made progress, he could not defeat the giant guy in front of him. Redu firmly believed that.

    But what he didn''t know was that the current Arles had already reached the strength of Wuzong. Even before he reached the strength of Wuzong, Arles could defeat the bodyguard named guy.

    For allas, common sense doesn''t work... Allas is someone who can break common sense.

    Huge fists accompanied by bursts of wind breaking and shallow golden fighting. This time, if Arles went to the Saint ramorus academy before, Arles would not be able to catch it, but for now, Arles is as simple as eating.

    Slowly raised his right hand, Arles firmly caught his fist, even the foot did not move a step. This confrontation made them stunned by the trouble ridu ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!!

 Chapter 89

    It''s close. No. Although it seems to be a close match, but as long as some of the strength of the people can see that it is clear that Arles has the advantage, and is an absolute advantage.

    At this time, the giant guy''s face has begun to twist gradually. Arles blocked guy''s fist, not doing nothing, but holding on to guy''s huge fist with his fingers. Then slowly increase the strength of the fingers.

    The strength of Arles'' body is greater than others because of exercise. Later, after the transformation and baptism of Sheng Jie''s fighting spirit, he reached the point that he had only the strength of a martial arts master, but he had the strong body of Wuzong level 6. Later, he was baptized by the spring of the earth. Let Arles''s body in already very strong premise to strengthen again. Now the body of allas can be compared with that of Wuzong level 9.

    But if we really want to say that, the body of allas is not comparable to those people, not only strength, but also speed and explosive power

    Muscle endurance is perfect to an incredible level. If Arles reaches Wuzong level 9 today, then his body may have been able to compare with grendes. Even Ken beat Glen days without fighting.

    Just imagine if Arles has reached the level of strength, then the body of Arles can not be compared with the level of saint. Such a body with unlimited potential is what many people admire and want.

    Giant guy''s face is so twisted that he stands still with Arles, while redu is shouting that guy should solve Arles quickly. Only redu''s eyes covered by hatred could not see the gap between them.

    Guy and Arles are obviously not on the same level. It can be said that the strength of Arles has far surpassed that of guy. Even without fighting, guy couldn''t have won the current Arles.

    At this time, guy is in a dilemma. He also knew that a year ago, Arles had only the strength of martial arts level 5. Even after the training of the famous Saint Ramo martial arts college in the magic continent, he could not defeat himself. That''s why he dared to move on to Arles

    Hands. But what guy didn''t expect was that he was now subdued by Arles'' hand. He had to say that his right fist had been smashed by Arles'' powerful fingers.

    "If I had known that, I would not have done it with the young master of Caesar''s family."

    This is what guy is thinking at this time. He feels regretful for his actions. But there is no regret in the world to eat. This time, it was destined to teach him a lesson. Let him know that superficial strength does not represent all strength.

    Then, under the gaze of the crowd, guy, a two meter giant, fell on his knees and fainted. The onlookers didn''t know what had happened. Even Delia and Geoff were confused. Bingsha was the only one who knew what Arles had done in the moment.

    In fact, Arles just made three punches, just at that moment. The speed of boxing is so fast that the strength below the Zong rank is invisible. Even if it is like guy who has the second level strength of Wuzong, he can only barely see a shadow passing by. You can imagine how terrible the speed of Arles''s fist was just now.

    At this time, Redu, who had been oppressed by hate and fear, had changed into being oppressed by fear and hate. Both feet are shaking. Even if it is a super nerve, he also clearly felt the sharp eyes of Arrhenius who wanted to penetrate himself. The cold idea continuously darted out from leidu''s body.

    Arles strides over guy who has fainted to the ground and goes directly to redu, who has already disappeared. If it is the standard of sharing happiness, it is difficult to be different.

    But for these little followers, Arles didn''t mean to make a move. What he wanted to teach was the self styled leidu, the street bully of manlon. Arles''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a faint smile came from the corner of his mouth. Anyone familiar with Arles knows what this smile represents. A cold voice came out of his mouth again.

    "Redu Street bully, I want you to recall eight years ago!"

    At this time, leidu just wanted to run away from Arles, but his body was too scared to move. Totally out of control. Look at this

    He came closer to himself step by step. Redu just felt closer and closer to despair. As Arles approached, Redu was afraid to forget to breathe.

    This time, Arles wants to let him completely remember in mind, what is the result of bullying good and fearing evil.

    "Ah... Ah..."

    With the scream of redu all over the streets of manlon, the farce is over.

    Although Arles''s method this time is a bit more ferocious, these people do not blame him for his ferocity, but respect him more. They have long been dissatisfied with redu''s usual bullying. It''s just because redu is a nobleman. So they have to swallow it. And now happy to teach them a lesson. I believe that in a short time leidu will not appear in the streets of manlun. Even if it appears, it must not be arrogant and arrogant.

    "Look, Arles. They all respect you more. I''m almost worshiping you as a God. "

    Look into the eyes of the crowd. Lina flirts with al

    He said. In the face of such Lina, Arles can only shake his head and smile helplessly.

    This time leidu''s provocation is just a small episode in their play. And Arles didn''t care about redu. After playing with them. In the public''s farewell voice, Arles continued to take Delia and Lina, and they strolled the rest of the fun, delicious and good-looking.

    When they finally finished their tour, it was evening. I had a little rest. Arles took Delia and they went back to Caesar''s house.

    Today is the third day that Arles has returned home. If there''s no accident. Arles thought his grandfather and Hudson''s grandfather would be back today and tomorrow. Think of that kind and serious face. Arles couldn''t help but want to meet his grandfathers.

    For this life of allas, relatives in the heart of allas occupies an absolute position!!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 90

    There are only about ten days left from the festival of magic continent. Although I don''t know what other places are like, at least manlun, the capital of the Empire of the proletariat, is very busy.

    Whether it''s the street or the house, it''s all colored by the red which represents happiness. Let the original prosperous emperor more immersed in a peaceful and cheerful atmosphere. This is also the impact of the festival!

    At this time, Arles and his parents brin and Alice are standing at the gate of Caesar''s house. Because Arles'' grandfather is coming back today. Of course, Arles was also very excited. After all, I haven''t seen my grandfather for nearly ten months.

    Naturally, Delia and Lina are also curious to stand at the door with Arles, because they are also curious about what the contemporary leader of the Caesar family, Romer Caesar, looks like in the legend, who led the three empires to defeat the invasion of the holy and demonic empire. After all, the name was familiar to them since they were young.

    Even a hermit family must know the name of the old Duke

    number. Because the old Duke of Lomax''s reputation is too loud. Loud enough to ignore.

    If the name of the man in magic land is the most famous now, it is undoubtedly the old Baron Roman Caesar.

    As for bingsha. Naturally, she was not interested in the old Baron, and Arles could not force her. After all, bingsha is a level 8 monster, and now it can be called Medusa, which is close to level 9. He was naturally not interested in any heroes in the human world. For this, Arles also understands that if she is bingsha, she is the same as her!

    About ten minutes later, in the eyes of the public, a luxurious red brown carriage with Caesar family emblem slowly and slowly drove into the eyes of the public, and we all know who was sitting in such a luxurious red brown carriage.

    Finally, under the gaze of the public, the reddish brown luxury carriage stopped steadily in front of Caesar''s family residence. The door was slowly opened, and the first one that appeared in Arles'' eyes was the old housekeeper Hudson.

    The slight distribution of the pressure all shows the momentum of the master. This is the strength of the saint level master. How can the authority of the general Saint level masters be

    You can''t suppress it completely. Just like the old Dean Gerald, although he tried his best to suppress the prestige of his holy rank, the students of Saint Ramsey college would still feel some chest tightness, pressure and discomfort when they saw him.

    If Arles had not been used to the sanctity of the old housekeeper Hudson. Arles and Gerald, the old Dean, will get along just as Lina and Delia do now.

    At this time, Lina and Delia are stiff. Even the expression has never changed. Even Delia had slowly covered her chest with her hand.

    Although Delia, they also met Gerald, the old Dean. I have also experienced the pressure of the old Dean. But after all, it was the first time that I came into contact with old housekeeper Hudson''s holy rank, and I didn''t adapt to it.

    Then came out of the carriage a man, black hair mixed with white hair, although so, but still so dignified. Allers as like as two peas, with a red wine. Although not like the old housekeeper Hudson has the holy rank prestige, but the momentum is more let the first time to see people feel depressed to no good.

    This is the killing spirit of the soldiers who came back from the corpses of millions of people. Although the mainland war has passed for so many years, the killing spirit still exists in the old Baron Loma.

    For this momentum, Arles also felt. But it didn''t affect Arles. In how to say, Arles was also the world''s number one killer in his previous life. If he didn''t adapt to this, he would have died long ago. I don''t know how many times.

    "Father, you are back." Brin first went to greet his father. Although he said that there were not so many etiquette in private, it was necessary on the surface. The Caesar family was also a famous family in the magic continent. If the family owners were not respected by the family members, the Caesar family would not survive until now.

    Caesar family can survive to the present, naturally has its own style and reason.

    In the face of his son''s greetings, the old Duke just nodded his head. Then he went into the mansion without staying at the door.

    "Arles, your two grandfathers are amazing! Pressure

    I almost suffocated! "

    At this time, Delia regained her original character because old Duke Lomax and old housekeeper Hudson had already entered the house. It can make the lively, mischievous and mischievous Delia calm down. It can be seen that this kind of momentum is really amazing.

    "But your grandfather really deserves to be the hero who led the alliance of the three empires to defeat the holy and demonic empire. I feel chilly just by being looked at by him."

    "Arles is very much like his grandfather!" For Delia''s point of view, Lina agreed. After all, allas is the grandson of the hero Romer Caesar. His grandfather is so powerful, so how bad can allas be as a grandson. But I didn''t expect that Arles and Lord Lomax were so similar.

    For Lina''s words, Arles also agreed in his heart. If you really want to say, Arles'' father brin didn''t kill many people, so he was less cold.

    People who come out of the dead will feel cold. This cold sometimes even makes people feel that it is summer and the weather is hot

    But it''s as cold as winter.

    Both allas and his grandfather, Lord Lomax, survived from stepping on other people''s corpses. What''s more, they are still related to each other, so it''s understandable that they are similar.

    "Well, I''m going to take a bath first. Just now, I''m in a cold sweat because of your two grandfathers'' imposing power. Now I feel sticky and uncomfortable!"

    After that, he ran away without listening to the answers from Arles and Lina.

    "Delia, really. What''s the rush to do?" With a smile, Lina said goodbye to Arles, followed by Delia. I believe that the situation just now is similar to that of Delia.

    Helplessly shook his head, Arles also raised his feet into the mansion. Just entering the residence, allas just met the servant who helped the old Baron with his luggage. Allas remembered that the servant should be Hongsheng. Of course, the name was also chosen by Arles.

    "Young master allas, you came in just in time. The Duke is about to ask you to look for him in your study? "

    "Oh!!"!!!

 Chapter 91

    When Arles came to the study, the old Baron Romer and the old housekeeper Hudson had been waiting for many things in the study. Even Arles'' father brin and mother Alice are gathered in the study, like a small family party.

    "Allas, long time no see. How are you doing! Have you ever been bullied? "

    At this time, the old Duke has completely lost his majestic appearance. Now the old Duke is just a kind old man who cares about his grandson. I''m so enthusiastic about not seeing my grandson for about ten months.

    "Grandfather, I''m fine, and the people who can bully me haven''t appeared yet."

    It''s good that Arles doesn''t bully other people at Saint Ramsey. Anyone who dares to bully him is looking for abuse. Arles is the one who keeps the record of invincible in the college.

    "That''s good, that''s good."

    At this time, the old housekeeper Hudson noticed that the martial arts strength of Arles had reached the clan level. He heard brin say that he couldn''t believe it, but he didn''t expect it to be true. It''s a real gift

    It''s too scary. Maybe Arles will become the first person to step on the divine stage in nearly a thousand years.

    Shenjie, it''s such a remote field for the old housekeeper Hudson. Now he has been stagnant for more than 20 years. Although speaking of their life span of nearly a thousand years, there are not a few people who have been stagnating in this level. It can even be said that all of them have stayed in this holy level for nearly a thousand years.

    It can be imagined how difficult it is to break through the current God level. In the past thousand years, there are no fewer people who have reached the Ninth level. There are 80 without 100, but all of them fall in the last blow. Then after the magic continental war, there are only ten Saint level strongmen left.

    Then the old housekeeper Hudson took a look at Brin, who is now known as the first martial arts genius in the magic continent. Now brin is indeed a genius, but according to brin''s speed, it is only after he is 40 years old that he can reach the threshold of the holy rank, and only when he reaches that threshold. It''s another thing to break through to the holy level.

    Now Hudson has put all his hopes on allas, who has reached the patriarchal hierarchy at the age of 11. If even the current Allah

    If we can''t break through to the divine level, then the magic world may not see the strong divine level again for thousands of years. How old housekeeper Hudson hopes to see the spirit of the powerful man in his lifetime.

    "Grandfather Hudson... Grandfather Hudson..."

    After a few calls from Arles, Hudson, immersed in his own world, slowly recovered.

    "I didn''t expect that I was so absent-minded. It seems that cultivation is not enough?" At this time, the old housekeeper Hudson couldn''t help thinking.

    "Grandpa Hudson, did you hear what I said?"

    "Oh, I''m sorry, Arles. I just wandered to my grandfather Hudson. Can you say that again? "

    "I didn''t expect that even grandpa Hudson would be wandering. Then I''ll say it again! "

    "Grandfather Hudson, I think you already know that I''ve broken through the patriarchal hierarchy!"

    "Well, I can see that. I didn''t expect that the talent of Arles is so amazing that even brin can''t compare with you. "

    Although he was praised by the old housekeeper Hudson, Arles was not complacent. People who are too proud often lose

    I lost. Only with an open mind to learn and accept can we get closer to the peak¡° Well, now I have one more thing to tell you. This is something that no one else should know. "

    "What on earth is so mysterious?"

    What Arles said is so mysterious that Alice, who was quiet, can''t help but wonder what the teacher''s secret is.

    "That''s why I found the spring of the earth in the magic mountain range."

    "What. Spring of the earth... Arles, is that true? "

    When he heard that Arles had discovered the spring of the earth, even the very calm old housekeeper Hudson and old Baron Romer were also surprised.

    Spring of the earth. It''s a rare treasure. If the present Brin, Alice, Baroness Romer and old housekeeper Hudson are allowed to soak for two days, then their strength will be improved by leaps and bounds.

    For example, Alice is at the Ninth level of fazong, and she has no way to break through to Fazun, but after soaking in the spring of the earth this time

    I believe we can definitely break through and reach Fazun.

    ¡±It''s true. I won''t make fun of such a thing. And I can reach Wuzong thanks to the baptism of the earth spring? And it''s more than that... "

    Arles then cast a fireball in his own hand and said: "the lowest level of my magic power now is also up to level 9 of the Dharma, and the wood earth system is up to level 9 of the mage."

    After hearing Arles explain the benefits of soaking in the spring of the earth, they all meditated. The temptation of this earth spring is too great. If you can soak it for a while, the old housekeeper who has stayed in the second level of the Holy Level for more than 20 years may be able to break through and reach the third level of the holy level. In this way, the strength is not a level. Although there is only one level difference between Saint Level 2 and Saint Level 3, the real strength gap can be extremely huge. It can be said that even if the three second level Saint level strongmen join hands, they may not win a third level Saint level strongman.

    "How on earth did you find the spring of the earth

    At this time, brin immediately asked the question that Arles didn''t want to answer, which he didn''t notice when he said just now

    At that time, brin had already raised his own question, "this... That... Because of some reasons, I can''t say it, but you can rest assured!"

    Whatever Arles doesn''t want to say, he won''t say. Old Duke Lomax and they all know that if they do, they will not go to Arles for details.

    "So I''d like to invite you to come with me to the magic Institute of Saint orchid when it reopens again."

    For Arles''s proposal, Alice is naturally very happy, as long as she can not be separated from her children. Then he''d be happy, too, and after a long period of deliberation, Lord lomar said, "well, let Brin, Alice and Hudson go with you."

    "What about you, grandfather?"

    ¡±I''ll let it go, and I''m gone. Who''s going to keep the Caesars

    For the old Baron Romer''s words, Arles is also unable to refute. So in the end, that''s the only way to decide. And Arles is thinking whether it''s better to let his grandfather go after this time... Arles must let his grandfather soak the earth spring, but the effect of the earth spring is quite good

    ¡££¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 92

    As for the spring of the earth, it was just an accident. In fact, there was another important thing about the old Baron''s call for allas today.

    "Arles, you have to attend this year''s royal feast?"

    Arles also heard a little about the Royal New Year banquet. Just like its name, it is a new year''s banquet for all nobles hosted by the current emperor of the Empire, rayad hodspro. Most of the festivals are held three days before the festival, that is, on January 27.

    Although it is for all nobles, it does not mean that all nobles can participate. Generally speaking, it is the royal family to choose the personnel and send the invitation. For example, some big families can attend the banquet directly without the invitation of the royal family. The Caesar family is one of them.

    "Why am I present this time?"

    For his grandfather''s proposal, Arles also felt a lot of doubts. Although it was an opportunity to get to know many powerful aristocrats, Arles''s family no longer needed these opportunities to ascend the power and the nobility. They didn''t want to ascend the Caesar family

    That''s good.

    And don''t the old Baron always hate to attend such parties? Even Arles'' father brin didn''t attend the banquets held by the aristocratic families. Why is Arles present this time?

    "Arles, I don''t want to be there. But this time the emperor of the Prussian Empire invited you by name. If you don''t show up, our relationship with the royal family will become very awkward. There are a lot of people waiting to stab us in the back now. We can''t let them seize the chance! "

    The Emperor himself invited Arles by name? Although Arles is very famous in the imperial capital of manlun, it is certain that the fame will not reach the ears of the emperor. Because these things in the eyes of the emperor are just small things. Even because he is the grandson of old Baron Romer, his father, who is known as the first martial arts genius in magic mainland, has never been invited in person. And now invite yourself directly? This made allasby puzzled.

    "Just go anyway, and I''ll be there. Don''t worry

    The old Baron went up to Arles and patted him on the shoulder. In fact, he was also puzzled, but even if his family had the strength again, it was not suitable to quarrel with the royal family at this time

    Yes.

    "Well, then I''ll be there."

    "Well, have a good rest and get ready today."

    "Well, Grandpa, you''re tired too. Have a good rest."

    "Well. It''s still my good grandson who knows about me, not like someone. "

    "Father, what do you say? I don''t care about you any more. " Hearing the allusion of Lord lomer, brin immediately took his seat.

    "I didn''t say it was you. You admitted it."

    Arles looks at the bickering father and son. The curvature of the corner of the mouth gradually curved up. He showed a shallow smile. This world can be born in such a family, with such relatives. Arles felt so happy.

    "Arles, come and practice in the courtyard with me! I''ll see what your strength is now. "

    At this time, the old housekeeper Hudson came to Arles'' side and gently asked him to go out for exercise. Now they can''t help in the study. It''s over after the fight between Baron Loma and Brin. This kind of bickering has happened many times before!

    For the old housekeeper Hudson''s proposal, Arles naturally welcomed. It''s not a chance to practice with the saint level. Before, because Arles was too weak, even if the old housekeeper pressed the strength to be the same as Arles, Arles was defeated. Even if the strength is figured out, but the old housekeeper Hudson''s own physical strength is impossible to change. For Arles at that time, it can be said that he was abused by the old housekeeper Hudson every day!

    Now, Arles has more confidence in himself. After so many cross level and cross level battles, Arles is no longer what he could have compared with at the beginning. In addition, he has gone through the sharp fighting spirit of holy steps and the moistening of the spring of the earth. Arles can now guarantee that he won''t win the old housekeeper Hudson. But at least in the same situation can not be defeated by the old housekeeper.

    They walked out of the study for several rounds and then came to the courtyard where Arles used to exercise. That piece of stone that Arles left his palm print before he set out to go to the Magic Academy of Saint ram is still lying here?

    "So, grandfather Hudson, have you offended me?"

    "Ha ha, try your best to come here, you little guy. I haven''t seen you for several months, but you have more manners?"

    "Then I''ll go."

    With that, allas began to run up and down the body of the golden fighting spirit, although the color is light, but the old housekeeper saw at a glance that allas'' fighting spirit is much purer than other people of the same level. This kind of fighting spirit can make Arles in the same level of opponents in an unbeaten position in wartime.

    After that, Arles disappeared in the same place with a flash. The speed was amazing. The old housekeeper judged that people below the third level of Wuzong could not see him clearly.

    After that, Arles hit the old housekeeper with a "tiger attack". And old housekeeper Hudson didn''t hide or dodge. He just raised his right palm to directly resist the attack of Arles.

    This contact surprised old housekeeper Hudson. This kind of power is no longer comparable to that of ordinary people. The strength of Wuzong level one is comparable to that of Wuzong level eight or nine. The explosive power and the power are amazing and terrifying.

    If Arles is promoted to two levels, it can be said that no one below the clan level will be his opponent, and those at the same level can''t even take a move from him.

    "Whew..."

    While thinking about this, the old housekeeper did not forget to attack Arles,

    The left punch hit Arles hard.

    "It''s fuzzy, but you can see it."

    Arles body slightly move, but Arles can see does not necessarily mean to avoid. Even if the body moved and dodged, it was still the side abdomen hit by the old housekeeper''s fist.

    All of a sudden, Arles finally had a sweet taste, but he just swallowed it. Biting his teeth, with all his strength, he bumped into the old housekeeper.

    The old housekeeper Hudson obviously did not expect that Arles actually resisted hard, and also hit at the same time to fight back.

    Although I didn''t expect that, the strength of the holy rank is not so simple. If I can''t stop such an attack, then the holy rank is nothing.

    The old housekeeper Hudson quickly took back his left fist to resist Arles'' approach, and then threw it with his right hand. He directly lifted Arles and hurled him to the boulder he used to exercise himself, but his body didn''t stop and ran out with his body.

    Just before Arles'' body was about to hit the boulder, the old housekeeper Hudson had firmly grasped Arles'' body, and then hit the boulder behind him with a simple fist without any fighting spirit.

    However, Arles did not hear any cracking sound. Just as Arles felt strange, he looked back. But he was shocked by the scene. Half of the old housekeeper Hudson''s right hand directly penetrated through the boulder. After the boulder suffered such impact, there was no crack except the hole inlaid with the old housekeeper''s right hand.

    "Is this the strength of the holy rank?"

    £¡£¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 93

    There is no doubt that Arles was once again abused by the old housekeeper Hudson. Although this time is much better than the previous times, it has at least blocked an attack from the old housekeeper Hudson. But still let Arles can''t help but lost for a while, originally thought that he can block the old housekeeper three moves, now Arles''s confidence was completely crushed by the old housekeeper.

    Looking at the expression of Arles, the old housekeeper Hudson also knew that he was in a bad mood now, which he didn''t notice.

    "Well, don''t lose, Arles. You have improved a lot. Even now your father brin is the same as him when I lower his strength. He can''t stop me. You are much better than him

    Although the old housekeeper Hudson said it was true, because Arles had seen the old housekeeper and his father brin fight practice several times, but now Arles''s problem is that his body is not worth much better than the level of people, but it is still unable to resist. It''s an internal injury from a blow.

    Just complaining about his defeat, Arles completely forgot that Hudson, the old housekeeper in front of him, had the strength and body of the holy rank. How could he deal with it now?

    "Well, Arles, if you''re lost, I won''t teach you how to fight."

    "What, fighting skills?"

    This sentence immediately made Arles recover from his loss, although the old housekeeper Hudson also taught him several fighting skills, and even worked with him to develop the "roaring wind and sea". However, the fighting skills taught by the old manager are the lowest level one to three fighting skills, and they have never been used in actual combat since he became a student.

    It can be said that these fighting skills, which are lower than level 4, are of little use in the battle of Arles. It''s just a waste of Arles'' fighting spirit.

    In fact, the old housekeeper Hudson did this for a reason. The first reason is that the strength of Arles is still very weak. If he is called a powerful fighter at this time, Arles will rely too much on the power of those fighter skills. You should know that although the fighter skills are powerful, it is the people who use them that are really powerful. If the person who uses it can''t even hit the opponent, it''s useless in the fierce fight.

    Second, although these low-level fighting skills have no attack power in actual combat, they are the best training skills. Skilled fighting skills are more easy to use and have lethality. This is what the old housekeeper wanted to give to Arles. And these low-level fighting spirit don''t need to use too much fighting spirit, which is a good practice of fighting skills.

    Arles used these low-level fighting skills more than a thousand times. Today''s Arles control fighting skills can be said to be very skilled, always at the right time to put out fighting skills to give the opponent a strong blow.

    "Yes, did you see that punch?"

    "Well, Grandpa Hudson, aren''t you not aggressive?"

    Arles was a little confused. Didn''t the attack just come from physical ability? It''s hard to say that it''s a fighting skill without fighting? Arles''s face suddenly changed.

    "Ha ha, it seems that you have guessed it. That''s right. It''s a fighting skill, and it''s an attribute fighting skill. It''s quite demanding. Now you just reached his threshold. "

    It''s just now that he has just reached the threshold. After hearing this, a cold sweat suddenly appears on his head. What kind of fighting skills are so demanding? Even if it''s level 8 fighting skills, he believes that he can practice now.

    "Ha ha, you don''t know the value of attribute fighting skills. That''s what you said. But the attribute fighting skill is more precious than the ordinary fighting skill, dozens of times or even nearly a hundred times? "

    "What." Arles was frightened by the old housekeeper Hudson''s words, he also heard the attribute fighting skills, but did not expect to be so precious¡° The general fighting skill of level 7 is comparable to that of level 8. The power is even vaguely beyond. But more than seven attribute fighting skills are more precious, and can even be said to be priceless

    Attribute fighting skill, as the name suggests, is a fighting skill with natural attributes. Like ordinary fighting skills, it can be divided into offensive and auxiliary types. The lowest level of attribute fighting skill is level 5. But even the level 5 attribute fighting skills can sell hundreds of thousands of gold coins in the magic world, which is no less than empty

    The value of the ring.

    And these attribute fighting skills can not be practiced by anyone, but the requirements for those who practice attribute fighting skills are very high.

    First of all, the first requirement of a person who wants to cultivate is that his own attributes are suitable for this fight skill. This makes a lot of people want to practice some powerful attribute fighting skills. The second point is that the lowest level must reach the level of Wuzong in order to practice. Because the consumption of fighting skill for fighting spirit is extremely huge. If it doesn''t reach Wuzong, it can''t bear such a huge consumption.

    The consumption of attribute fighting skills mainly lies in two aspects: one is the energy of fighting spirit needed by itself when casting attribute fighting skills, and the other is the consumption of converting fighting spirit into natural attributes.

    Any one of these two points is not a small consumption, and the combined consumption is even more amazing.

    "In fact, your" roar of the wind and the sea "is also an attribute fighting skill

    Arles was frightened by the sudden words of old housekeeper Hudson. I didn''t expect that the first fighting skill I created was attribute fighting skill.

    "But your ''wind sea roar'' is very common. Your attribute fighting skills are a little different. What you really want to say is that your ''wind sea roar'' can think that you are stronger and stronger, while other attribute fighting skills can''t do it."

    In fact, when Arles created "the roar of the wind and the sea", he was old

    The housekeeper was also surprised. Before, Arles was working hard to train and perform low-level fighting skills, but he didn''t expect to be able to develop his own fighting skills, and he was the top attribute fighting skill in fighting skills.

    A nine-year-old boy has such a terrible talent for cultivation. At that time, the old housekeeper Hudson was surprised by Arles that he didn''t sleep for several days, although for a strong man like him, it''s nothing to stay up for a few days.

    "So, Grandpa Hudson, what do you want me to call my attribute fighting skill?"

    For old housekeeper Hudson to teach their own attribute fighting skills, Arles is also very curious, after all, see the power of that attribute fighting skills. Without any sound, he directly pierced the boulder.

    "Uh huh." A slight cough. The old housekeeper Hudson said solemnly, "the fight skill I''m going to teach you is called" scythe. "

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 94

    "Scythe punch?"

    Hearing the name, Arles boldly guessed that it was an attribute fighting skill of Zhaofeng attribute, and everything was just as Arles expected.

    "Yes, it''s the scythe."

    The old housekeeper Hudson once again affirmed. This move "scythe hammer" is an attribute fighting skill that old housekeeper Hudson likes very much, and the attack destructive power of this attribute fighting skill can even surpass the level of level 9 ordinary fighting skill.

    After the introduction of the old housekeeper Hudson, allas''s face moved again. Filled with slow surprise. Originally, Arles was a person with facial paralysis, but today he was shocked so much that his paralyzed face was moved.

    Whirling sickle nail fist, level 8 wind attribute, offensive attribute, fighting skill. Its attack destructive power can''t even compare with the ordinary level 9 fighting skills. It can be said that it is a super powerful offensive fighting skill through defense.

    Taking the fighting spirit around the arm as the benchmark, it is converted into the wind attribute. At the same time, the fighting spirit inside the arm should rotate violently to drive the fighting spirit outside the arm that has been converted into the wind. In this complementary, the fighting spirit converted into wind attribute is still a violent rotation, like countless invisible rotating blades around their arms, extremely sharp.

    In this case, the punch will be as straight as a nail

    After penetrating the other side, you can almost completely ignore the defense of the other side. This kind of attribute fighting skill can be said to be the most powerful fighting skill.

    Originally, it would have been impossible for yiarles to display his fighting spirit of "rotary sickle nail fist". But the good thing is that the fighting control ability of Arles has reached a shocking level, which makes up for the gap of the lack of fighting, but even if the fighting control ability of Arles is more accurate. This move "rotary sickle punch" Arles can only be used once. One time later, the fighting all over Arles was almost drained.

    Therefore, this move should be used with the same caution as the wind attribute fighting skill "wind sea roaring".

    "Now I''m going to teach you how to practice. Don''t be in a hurry to practice?"

    "Well."

    Later, after being taught by the old housekeeper Hudson, Arles officially began to practice the wind attribute fighting skill "scythe nail fist" which has a strong attack breaking power.

    The first element of cultivating this fighting skill of "rotary sickle nailing fist" is the conversion of fighting spirit, which is not very difficult for Arles, because after all, Arles has the same fighting spirit of "wind roaring sea".

    Based on the principle of the same attributes, it took allas only one afternoon to successfully complete the conversion of fighting spirit. Let the right arm around the faint can feel the armor formed by the wind.

    Although the conversion of the natural attribute of fighting spirit is successful, it does not mean that this "scythe nail boxing" is completed. If all the attribute fighting skills are so easy to cultivate, then the people who use the attribute fighting skills on the magic continent will not be so rare.

    The next is the most difficult, because the next practice is to rotate the fighting spirit inside the arm to drive the fighting spirit outside the arm, which has been converted into wind, to begin to rotate violently. So the wind outside the arm becomes as sharp as a scythe.

    After several experiments, the fighting spirit of allas''s whole body has been exhausted. But the fight within the rotating arm was never successful.

    "It''s really difficult to spin and fight!"

    In the face of so many failures, Arles has been tired on the ground to rest, can''t help feeling eight attribute fighting skill is not so good practice. At this time, Hudson, the old housekeeper, walked to Arles, who was already tired and sat on the ground to rest, and said, "Arles, you are very good. I think I would like to practice this skill at the beginning. It took me more than ten days just to change my natural attributes. "

    "So how long did it take for grandfather Hudson to practice this" scythe punch "

    "Ha ha, it took me nearly eight months to practice this skill, but it''s far away from the strongest power."

    For Arles, the old housekeeper Hudson has nothing to hide. And these things are not worth hiding. It takes at least half a year to cultivate all these fighting Qi above level 7. It will take years, even decades, to reach the goal.

    For example, it took nearly ten years for old housekeeper Hudson to cultivate this "scythe hammer fist" to have the power of Dacheng.

    Although it looks very beautiful now, but who knows the sadness.

    The first day''s cultivation ended with the exhaustion of allas'' fighting spirit. Allas had to have a good rest for one night, and the next day he continued to practice this fighting skill.

    And the next day''s Arles still ended in failure, the rotation of fighting spirit failed once, and exhausted all fighting spirit. Sitting on the ground, panting.

    And the third day, the fourth day, the fifth day is still no improvement. They all end up in exhaustion and failure. But Arles also noticed something.

    While Arles is trying her best to cultivate her fighting skills, Delia also feels bored because she is ignored by Arles. Finally, it broke out on the seventh day of Arles'' Cultivation of attribute fighting skills.

    At this time, Delia pesters Arles and refuses to let him practice. Having been bored for several days, Delia felt that if she didn''t go out for a walk

    You''ll suffocate if you go shopping.

    "Arles, I don''t care. Today you must accompany me to the streets of manlun. You''ve left us behind for a few days. "

    In the face of Delia''s questioning, Arles is also a little embarrassed. In recent days, he has been immersed in the cultivation of attribute fighting skill "scythe hammer boxing", but he really ignores them. Anyway, the cultivation of fighting skills can''t be successful in a short time. Today, I''d like to accompany Delia and them! Otherwise, it''s too bad for my master to do it.

    "All right! Today, I''m going to hang out with you. Is that ok? "

    "Yes, Arles is the best. I''ll call sister Lina and them now."

    Then Delia hopped away. Go and get the men ready for another tour of manlon. And of course, Arles went to bingsha. Bingsha still has to be invited by Arles himself.

    Want to action, Arles at this time slightly raised his mouth, walk slowly to bingsha''s room!!!!

 Chapter 95

    Time is always creeping by unconsciously. A day has passed since Arles accompanied Delia and them to visit manlun. On this day, in addition to continuing to practice the level 8 fighting skill "scythe hammer", allas is preparing to attend the Royal annual banquet tomorrow.

    Ever since she knew that Arles was going to attend the Royal annual banquet, Alice immediately said that she would prepare the clothes for Arles herself. And Arles did not refuse Alice''s request. After all, Alice sews all the clothes she wears. It can be said that sewing is Alice''s interest.

    When Arles appeared in front of the crowd in Alice''s new year banquet dress, everyone was shocked. Because it''s a perfect fit. Not only let the perfect muscle line of Arles looming, but also make the body of Arles look more slender.

    At this time, the long black hair of arlesna had already disappeared, and it was replaced by a relatively simple medium long hair. It can be said that this black-and-white aristocratic dress is very suitable.

    Although Arles is only 11 years old now, his height is nearly 1.70 meters after regular exercise. This height is growing

    Although young people are not high, they are not too short.

    But Alice is a clever elf. She can sew such a pair. Even brin was greedy for this dress on Arles. Although Alice sewed for Brin, brin''s clothes were more casual than those of Arles. It also made brin feel jealous of his son.

    "Well, Arles. You are a real talent tonight! I don''t know how many noble girls'' hearts will be stolen by you at this royal banquet. "

    The old Baron played a joke on his grandson, but it seemed that the joke was not like a joke. Because the dress of Arles really don''t know how many noble girls will be fascinated.

    At this time, Delia is also present, but she has long forgotten how to think, and now Delia is just staring at Arles. Although Arles didn''t notice, others did.

    "It seems that this royal new year''s banquet will really cause quite a stir?"

    Looking at Delia''s infatuated expression, people could not help but secretly think

    Think of it.

    "All right, let''s go when we''re ready!"

    At this time, the time is not too early, less than an hour from the start of the royal banquet. So after everything is ready, Arles and the old Baron are not dawdling. Take the carriage directly and drive to the imperial palace.

    When Arles saw the Imperial Palace, he could not help feeling that the Imperial Palace really deserved to be the imperial palace. The decoration and construction alone is the most luxurious and magnificent I have seen so far. The house of Annette, the former rich businessman, is nothing compared with the imperial palace. There is no comparability.

    At this time, the imperial gate is also the most popular time for people to enter the banquet. From time to time, you can see the family emblem of each famous family on the carriage. Moreover, these carriages are more and more luxurious. It can even be said that the time of entering the palace has become a meeting for appreciating carriages.

    When Arles came to the royal banquet venue, it immediately attracted the attention of many aristocrats who had been present. There are two reasons to attract attention, the first is because of the old Baron Roman Caesar who came with Arles. The second is because of the dress and good looks of arlesna.

    Whatever the reason, allas is really here now

    Before the royal banquet began, it became the object of discussion of many aristocrats, and it was not true that some aristocratic girls looked at Arles with affectionate eyes. They also want to say hello to Arles, but the ice cold of Lord Lomax beside him makes them dare not get close¡° Arles, it seems that I''ve really been right. There are so many noble women you''ve fallen in love with. "

    Old Baron Loma is drinking the top-grade red wine only owned by the royal family, nobena Luis 14, while promoting allas. Allas just smiles at his grandfather''s promotion, and does not make any explanation.

    After the explanation of the old Duke, most of the people who attended the Royal annual banquet were aristocrats with their own children. In fact, apart from celebrating the new year''s day, the annual banquet also had another purpose, that is, it was like a blind date meeting. That''s why there are so many young people at the new year''s banquet.

    Arles really didn''t expect that this was a blind date meeting in the name of the annual banquet. Now they will be their serious fat sheep soon. Even if Arles looks too ordinary, just hang up the name of the grandson of the current Caesar family owner and the successor of the next family. I don''t know how many nobles want to push their daughter to Arles. Want to cling to the Caesar family

    There is a big tree. Not to mention now the object of Arles looks so handsome incomparable.

    To family can be said to be the best, appearance can be said to be handsome extraordinary. Who doesn''t want such a husband or son-in-law.

    Although those noble women did not dare to come up to say hello to Arles, these fathers would not be polite. With his daughter directly to the old Baron Romer recommended up. How virtuous and excellent my daughter is. Over and over again, those are the words.

    Although the old Baron is also very tired, but the surface of the courtesy is essential. Such old barons can''t promote allas any more. It takes a lot of effort to deal with these jackal like nobles.

    And just as the old Baron Romer was busy dealing with these nobles, the host of the new year''s banquet appeared tonight. It was also the first time that Arles met the current emperor of the Empire, rayad hodspro.

    And with the emperor of the Empire, rayad hordspro, came several of his sons and daughters. Of course, there is the third prince toreplo who has been taught several times by Arles.

    Today''s third prince is also dressed very respectably and looks like a man. If you are not familiar with him, you will be confused by his appearance in human skin

    .

    There is also a middle-aged woman in luxury clothes and a crown. According to allas, the middle-aged woman should be the queen. Other five men and four women, these people should be the same Prince and princess as the third prince Torre.

    The emperor of the Prussian Empire led his wife and children into the hall slowly. Then he laughed and said, "thank you for coming to my annual banquet tonight."

    This is very respectable. Although he lowered his status, he got the favor of some aristocrats. Is the emperor really a fake.

    "Now I''d like to announce the beginning of this royal feast."

    With the fall of the emperor Layard''s words, a joyful sound of music played out of the hall of the meeting hall!!!!

 Chapter 96

    The Royal New Year''s banquet officially began in this wonderful music.

    First of all, the emperor Layard introduced his children. After all, another purpose of the royal banquet was blind date. And all the nobles present are those who are qualified to be in laws with the royal family, because they are all nobles who own the territory.

    "By the way, is allas Caesar, the grandson of Duke lomay here?"

    When the emperor Layard introduced his children, the first person to ask was whether Arles attended the banquet.

    "Your Majesty, standing beside me is my grandson Arles."

    Then, under the introduction of the old Duke, Arles bowed himself to salute the emperor Layard. It''s a tribute.

    "Ha ha, it''s very good. It''s worthy of being the grandson of old Duke Lomax. He''s really a good-looking man!"

    "No, your majesty is flattered."

    Although what the emperor Layard said was true, even the old Duke himself thought so, he still had to be modest and polite.

    "Ha ha, I listen to Torre say that Arles is a very gifted, young age on the strength of super."

    "Ha ha, your majesty, I''m flattered. Allas really has some talent, but it''s not enough!"

    It seems that the reason why this new year''s banquet invited Arles is the three emperors

    Son Torre in his father''s ear said the luxury story of Arles. So that the emperor Layard can not help but have an interest in Arles.

    And Arles also really did not expect that after two failures, the third prince had not learned a lesson, and now he wanted to calculate Arles in the Royal annual banquet gathered by aristocrats.

    This is not the heart of a villain for a gentleman. It''s the third prince, Torre.

    "Father Huang, you may not believe that when Arles was still at the seventh level of the martial arts division, he defeated Wuzong. That battle made the children''s ministers excited!"

    At this time, Torre, the third prince, did not forget to praise allas. People who did not know thought that he really admired allas, but allas knew that there must be something behind him. If it''s true, defeat Wuzong with the strength of level 7. That kind of strength is really powerful! "

    The words of the third prince Toray moved the emperor rayad. Although Arles looks more mature now, he still remembers that he was only about 11 years old at that time, because he also knew about the birth of Arles. After all, he attached great importance to the Caesar family.

    But I didn''t expect that this 11 year old had the strength to defeat Wuzong at a young age. If he is allowed to grow up, what will he achieve?

    The emperor Layard could not help feeling that the Caesar family was really talented. Not to mention Arles, but his father, Brenner

    Talent is out of reach. Even brin has the hope to become the youngest Saint level strongman on the magic continent. And look around you. Laardedon was a little jealous of the Caesars. Because it can''t be compared.

    "If your father doesn''t believe it, let Arles fight against one of the royal guards. I believe Arles will not let his father down. "

    "What, you''re going to make Arles fight against the royal guards!" Lord lomaton roared out with a little anger in his voice. If he really moved his precious grandson, he would not give up. The Caesar family is not a role to be played.

    The imperial guards are directly under the control of the emperor. Although the number is not very large, there are only nearly three. The lowest strength of the imperial guards is the sixth level of Wuzong. Even a little more powerful strength is to reach the rank.

    And now Arles is just a child who has just stepped into Wuzong. How can he fight against the people in the imperial guards? The old Baron does not believe in the strength of Arles, but he does not allow him to have a little damage.

    The Caesar family has been single handed since he started. It''s still the case in the generation of allas. If allas has any loss, then the Caesar family is finished.

    "Torre, it''s not good. Although Arles defeated Wuzong, it''s not practical to ask him to fight with the royal guards now."

    Although the emperor Layard said this, he wanted to see how strong Arles was. If he really threatened the royal family, even if he had a full-scale war with the Caesar family, he would have to eradicate him as soon as possible. And Layard had long wanted to eradicate the Caesars. Because Caesar family is a thorn in their royal family. With such a heart, layad acquiesced to the action of his son Torre, and the light in the eyes of the emperor layad also noticed, and layad also understood that he noticed himself. And they''ve begun to figure out how to eradicate the Caesars. Even so, Arles would not flinch. It''s not what Arles would do to flinch. Going upstream is what Arles likes best. And he actually moved the idea to his family.

    "Your Majesty, I accept the battle with the royal guards!"

    Arles''s words immediately confused all the nobles present. Even the emperor Layard was a God for a while.

    "Did the child really accept it?" Layard was just saying that, in fact, if he really wanted to fight in the end, he would send guards at the third level of Wuzong at most. But I didn''t expect that Arles actually accepted it. It''s difficult for him to think that he is very strong?

    But seeing that there was no fear and panic in Arles, layaddon had no bottom in his heart. No matter how amazing talent is, it''s impossible to reach Wuzong level 6 at this age. So what is Arles thinking

    What about it?

    "Are you crazy, Arles? The lowest strength of those imperial guards is up to level 6 of Wuzong, and they are comparable to level 7 of Wuzong with weapons. How can you win? "

    "Grandfather, I have nothing to do, I just want to let them know how terrible our Caesar family is, let them have a good experience of their ignorance."

    At this time, the courage shown by Arles shocked the old Baron Roman. Some of them were speechless, and Arles didn''t give the old Baron Roman a chance to speak.

    "Well, grandfather, I''ll come back with a victory!" Then he stepped forward. Left in a daze in the old Baron in situ quietly looking at his back.

    "The child has really grown up." This is the only thought of the old Baron in his heart at this time... "Arles, have you really thought about it? If you regret it now, it''s too late! "

    Although this is the will of allas, but the emperor''s majesty Layard again advised allas.

    "Yes, your majesty. I''m sure I''ll fight with the royal guards, so please call out those who fight with me

    Full of confidence in the tone, straight does not fold the waist. This time, allas wants to make all people fear Caesar''s family again!!!!

 Chapter 97

    Everyone moved from the hall to the courtyard outside. Get ready to watch the big gap. For this battle, Arles was not optimistic, even most of the aristocrats thought that Arles was young and frivolous, and accepted it without thinking about the consequences.

    But people who know Arles well know that he never does anything he is not sure about. It can even be said that what Arles intends to do has never failed.

    At this time, although the old Baron Romer was nervous, he had nothing to do. That''s how things got to this point. He can only choose to believe in Arles. And the old housekeeper Hudson said that now the allas has been very strong. Although I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, old housekeeper Hudson can''t make fun of it.

    Although no one is optimistic about Arles, it doesn''t mean that no one will cheer for him. For such a handsome man as Arles, he naturally got the support of many noble girls. No way, good-looking people are popular everywhere.

    At this time, standing in front of Arles was a man wearing silver light armor and holding a silver sword. According to Arles, the silver sword should be a second-class weapon forged with cryolite. The feature is to slow down the opponent''s speed slightly every time he touches the opponent.

    Although it''s only a second-class weapon forged by cryolite, it''s also very valuable. The royal family is really rich!

    "Arles, this is one of the imperial guards. The strength is about level 6 of Wuzong."

    After a simple reduction of opponents to Arles. The third prince, Torre, went to the side of abbagus, muttered a few words, and then left with a satisfied smile.

    "Arles, do you need to use weapons. If you don''t use weapons, I''ll let abbagu fight you without weapons. It''s fair. "

    This is also fair, the public immediately to the third prince''s words to show Yi it with the nose. So shameless words can be said.

    "No, but it makes no difference for me to let him carry a weapon."

    What Arles said immediately set off a wave in everyone''s heart. In the face of people who have weapons, they are equivalent to having a royal guards who have been promoted to a higher level. Arles actually said that it doesn''t matter to let them have weapons. Although such words are ordinary, how much confidence they contain is arrogant.

    Hearing this, Torre, the third prince, was very happy and thought, "allas, you should pay for your conceit."

    "If that''s the case, it''s just as you asked!"

    For such words, Arles doesn''t care. For now, as long as he doesn''t respect rank, he has a way to win. Even in the face of the powerful, Arles is confident that he will not be easily defeated.

    "Please give me more advice."

    At this time, aspagus bowed to Arles, although he did not want to fight with the grandson of Duke Lomax Caesar, whom he respected. But there is no way, he is a member of the royal guards, for the emperor royal family, he must absolutely comply.

    "Please give me more advice."

    With the words falling, the two quickly opened the distance in the middle of the courtyard surrounded by nobles, and put on a fighting posture.

    "Then the battle between Arles and the royal guards, espaguo, has officially begun."

    With the Imperial Emperor Layard announcing the beginning of the battle. Arles took the lead. A flash disappeared in place, most of these nobles are unable to see the figure of Arles, because it is too fast.

    When Arles reappeared in front of the crowd, his body was already facing aspegu. In the face of the amazing speed of Arles, abbagu also put away his contempt. Even now, he can''t do it. At the moment of eye contact, each side started their own fighting, and the reaction was amazing. Then it was still Arles who took the initiative. A move like a tiger down the mountain like "tiger attack" with bursts of breaking the wind hard hit to the face of espaguo.

    "Whew..."

    Although the speed of Arles is very fast, but aisbagu is worthy of the royal guards with the sixth level strength of Wuzong. Easily avoided the attack of Arles and launched a counterattack. The silver sword of the right hand is directly waved to ah

    I''m not sure.

    The silver light instantly drew a beautiful arc. Although it was beautiful, it was fierce. This wave, even people who have the strength of Wuzong level 5, may not be able to take it down. So fierce, let people can''t help for allas pinch a cold sweat, but in the final analysis, they still look down on allas. If Arles was defeated by such an attack, he would have died many times in the face of zunjie.

    "Dong."

    "Huhuhu."

    With these two people''s actions, a gust of wind suddenly blew in the courtyard. At this time, Arles''s right hand only grasped the right wrist of aspagus holding the silver sword. At the moment of grasping aspagus''s wrist, he turned right and hit aspagus''s heart with his left elbow.

    "Bang."

    Although with his left hand and fighting spirit to set up a defense, but aisbagu or was extremely sharp attack to fight back a few steps. Seeing this scene, the third prince''s face suddenly turned black.

    Originally, I thought that it was impossible for Arles to defeat the royal guards, but I didn''t expect that the strength of Arles, who was only a few months away, was so strong. Can be positive and equivalent to Wuzong seven opponents against the bomb. And it''s not inferior. Such a situation makes the third prince Torreton doubt whether he is right or wrong when he is against Arles.

    At this time, the fight between Arles and espaguo in the middle of the courtyard is so fast that the weaker people don''t know what happened

    What''s the matter? Even the emperor Layard knew the current situation of the war only by the explanation of the royal guards around him.

    But the more he knew about the situation, the more startled he was. An 11 year old boy could be so strong that he could fight against the royal guards. This made Layard more sure that if he could not accept Arles, he would have to get rid of him quickly.

    The old Duke lomer''s strength honed in the early war is also quite good. Now the old Duke also has the strength of this rank. He is proud to see that his grandson can fight against the royal guards of Wuzong level 6.

    "There is no limit to the future of allas!" I can''t help feeling again.

    For the nobles who can''t see the battle, only the gusts of wind can show that the battle in the middle of the courtyard is still fierce!!!!

 Chapter 98

    "Bang."

    "Bang!"

    "Bang!"

    Violent impact sound constantly spread out, and the battle between Arles and aspagu became white hot.

    At this time, the fight between the two sides has passed about ten minutes, but there is still no end trend, only bursts of wind and fast attack and defense switching.

    Although it was a fierce fight for ten minutes, they didn''t hit each other once. It would be all right if Arles didn''t hit each other, but I didn''t expect that espague was the same. This makes the presence of other royal guards can not help but admire from the Arles.

    "Although Arles is good, but the name of the royal guards is not a simple role The two men''s fight makes the old Baron who is watching can''t help admiring abbagu. Of course, the old Baron is more satisfied with his grandson Arles.

    "It''s hard for the family to prosper if they have such a grandson."

    After this battle, one thing became popular among the aristocrats, that is, they always like to compare their children or grandchildren with the Caesar''s allas. Then he sighed slightly and said, "have a baby/

    Sun dangru, allas Of course, that''s later.

    "Wow."

    The silver sword once again draws a beautiful arc. With a little light. A quick attack on Arles.

    "Silver light."

    "No way."

    Arles didn''t expect to use the weapon fighting skill at this time, which caught him off guard.

    "Silver light" is one of the weapon fighting skills possessed by the royal guards. The fighting skill level is martial skill, which is a weapon fighting skill based on the long sword. It mainly depends on fighting spirit to make the sword attack more sharp and powerful, and the attack range is larger than before. It''s like doubling the size of the sword.

    With the injection of fighting spirit, the silver light is more gorgeous, and the length of the attack is also extended a lot.

    Seeing that the silver sword was about to hit Arles, but Arles didn''t mean to dodge. Did he want to die?

    "Are you crazy, Arles?"

    The old Baron suddenly exclaimed to allars, not that he didn''t believe him, but that the danger made him worry about allars'' comfort.

    When everyone thought that even if they didn''t die, they would be hurt and defeated

    . I saw that Arles was ready to resist the powerful attack with his right fist.

    "Ding..."

    It should have been blood and flesh of Arles and not blood and flesh, if nothing happened, the same stand in place.

    "What happened?" Most of the nobles naturally did not know why Arles could block this attack, but the old Baron and other members of the royal guards clearly saw it.

    "This smelly boy is always frightening."

    The reason is that Arles summoned his own weapon "xianglongyan boxing". The dark half finger ring was slowly seen by the public. Everyone did not expect that Arles was equipped with his own weapon at this time, and the weapon was still a boxing ring. In the face of such a situation, even aspagus was slightly distracted, but as long as there was a second of inattention in the battle, he might be defeated. Even death.

    "Tiger attack."

    A move tiger attack, like tiger general fist hard hit the abdomen of aisbagu.

    "Whew."

    I saw that the body of aspagus was like an arrow flying backward quickly. After retreating nearly ten meters, he stopped steadily

    .

    Although the tiger attack is not a powerful attack in the trick, but even if it is so hit by the front without fighting gas protection is also seriously injured.

    At this time, abbagu with a silver sword on the ground to support his body, and was hit by Arles''s body has been half kneeling on the ground, the corner of the mouth flowing blood.

    It seems that this battle was won by Arles. Although it took a long time, Arles defeated the royal guards without being hit by his opponent. This is a complete victory! An eleven year old boy is so powerful.

    After a few minutes of silence, there was a huge cheering in the courtyard. The nobles began to whisper about the highlights of the battle.

    "Well done, Arles. But you are really a cold sweat

    At this time, the old Baron Romer has come to the side of Arles and complained about how he was worried about him just now. How scared by him, the heart stopped beating for a few seconds.

    "Grandfather, I''m sorry to worry you!"

    For the old Duke''s worry, Arles is also in the eye, and this time, Arles also really seems to be in danger, no matter who comes to see

    It''s all dangerous.

    ¡±But you''re really sulking for me. Look... "

    When the two grandsons were whispering, they also looked at the faces of the royal family. It can be said that they were so bad, because the defeat was like a slap on their royal family''s face, which made them lose face.

    But that''s what Arles wants. I want them to live in depression.

    Although the face is not good-looking, but still have to face all this with a smile.

    "Arles, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. I really underestimate you!"

    At this time, the emperor Layard walked to allas and the old Baron''s side with a smile, without all the iron blue face just now. This makes Arles admire Ayad.

    "I''m really a schemer. He calmed down all of a sudden. " Allas looked at Layard''s smiling face and said with emotion in his heart.

    "Your Majesty, I''m flattered. I just showed my "strength" well. "

    Arles also added the tone of strength to remind the emperor Layard

    Looking at himself and the end of offending Caesar''s family, and after hearing what Arles said, Layard''s face was slightly stiff, but immediately recovered¡° Ha ha, yes. It''s just a contest of strength. So let''s not waste time for this contest of strength, and continue to hold the annual banquet! "

    "Yes, your majesty!"

    Don''t overdo everything. This has always been the rule of allas. Anyway, allas has taught a good lesson to remind the royal family that they and Caesar family are not so easy to knead. All this is to achieve the desired effect.

    In the following year''s banquet, all the people discussed about Arles, and almost all the topics revolved around the family of Arles and Caesar.

    "Prince lomay, Arles, this is my daughter Fanny. Come, Fanny, say hello to the Duke and to Arles

    "Duke lomay, our family has been hoping for further cooperation with Caesar family. I hope you can give us this opportunity!"

    "Arles, you were so powerful just now! I admire you so much... "

    Until the end of the new year''s banquet, the topic never left the family of allas and Caesar.

    This time, the family of allas and Caesar can be said to be between the nobles

    In a good show of their sharp fangs. Let people know that Caesar family is a beast sleeping together!!!!

 Chapter 99

    A slight spring breeze occasionally drizzles the earth. The spring is warm and the flowers are blooming. Everything is full of vigor and vitality.

    After the royal banquet, the reputation of Arles spread among many nobles. Almost all nobles know that Caesar family has a super genius with peerless talent, which is the second one with peerless talent in Caesar family

    The first natural is the first martial arts genius in the mainland, Arles'' father, brin Caesar. But compared with the fame created by brin before, Arles''s is even more resounding. After all, it was a terrible cross level battle to defeat the royal guards at Wuzong level 6 with the strength of Wuzong level 1.

    Time in the royal feast after a few days in a hurry, until today.

    Today is January 30, which is the so-called magic continent''s new year''s day. Every family is decorated with lights to welcome this festival of universal celebration. Now in the city of manlon, all you can see at a glance are red. There was no other color.

    Caesar''s house was the same at this time, which was no different from other places in manlon. It''s a festive scene played up by this new year''s festival. The whole house is busy with new year''s day.

    At this time, in Caesar''s residence, the most leisurely one should be Arles, who was in the limelight a few days ago. It should be the limelight of the Royal annual banquet. Let the majority of people in the residence are more looking forward to respecting allas, so when allas wants to do something, someone will come to do it. It turned out to be one thing and two things. Now Arles and Delia are wandering around the streets of manlon. But in this way, Arles also enjoyed his leisure.

    When, in the evening, Arles and Delia, Lina and bingsha were returning to Caesar''s house. Caesar''s mansion is really red. Not only the carpets on the ground have been replaced with red, but also the tables and chairs have been replaced with red sandalwood. And on the wall is full of from each noble sent with red cloth written congratulations.

    "Arles, you''re back just in time. Get ready for the reunion dinner

    Brin just met Arles, who had just returned home, and told them to prepare for new year''s Eve dinner.

    New year''s Eve dinner is also a necessary part of the festival. In fact, it''s just a common way to get together for a meal.

    This kind of dinner from Arles came to this world to now, every year is accompanied by his family, never absent. No matter how busy Arles''s relatives are, they have to come home to have dinner with their families before they go back to work. It''s slowly becoming Arles

    It''s a convention they have every year.

    Because dinner has a special meaning. It means to forget all the good and bad things in the past, even if you have eaten them. Welcome the next year. There''s a new year ahead, a new life waiting for you. After the new year''s Eve dinner, even if this year has been spent by you.

    After the new year''s Eve dinner, this year is really over. The following activities are no different from those of the previous festivals. No doubt it''s a lively bonfire party. Night carnival, night song party, etc. Nothing has changed.

    But Delia was really curious, because she had never had such a festival. I want to thank Arles for this time. And Arles is good to do it to the end. I spent this new year''s day with Delia. Of course, Lina and bingsha also spent time together.

    After the annual festival, Arles once again devoted himself to the cultivation of the attribute fighting skill "scythe nail boxing". After several days of cultivation, Arles got more and more experience. Although it is still unable to let the fighting spirit rotate in the body for the time being, Arles believes that he will be able to do it soon.

    Ten days after the new year''s festival, we will be ready to set off for the new semester of Saint Ramsey college. After all, the start time of the academy is early March. So in terms of distance, allas has to leave about 15 days in advance to arrive. This time, because Arles is going to take his parents brin and Alice and the old housekeeper Hudson to the location of the earth spring, Arles plans to go a few days earlier.

    All this naturally got everyone''s approval. After all, it''s better to get a treasure like earth spring earlier. Of course, Arles also wants to let Delia and Lina soak in it. There is nothing to hide from them. After telling his family a few days later, he told Delia and Lina. But I''m afraid Lina already knew!

    On the seventh day after the new year''s festival, Arles is ready to say goodbye to Lord lomer, and they, together with their parents and old housekeeper Hudson, set foot on the journey to Saint Ramsey college.

    On the broad road, there are two more ordinary carriages galloping. These two carriages were the carriages that they were riding in.

    All the way to gallop, midway in the "city of food: Dili Hughes city stop for about two days. Still living in the degu Hotel, after the help of Arles. Now degu''s hotel has returned to the same prosperity as before, and his wife, son and daughter-in-law are all back to help degu run the hotel. When Arles found him, he said that he would let Arles live in his own house, and he would not charge him for anything. It was Arles'' help to say that he could live so well now. For Draco''s tough attitude, Arles could not refuse. You have to accept it

    .

    During the two days in the city of gourmet food, allas naturally led the group to continue to taste the gourmet food they had tasted and had not tasted before. After a two-day rest, allas said goodbye to the Draco family and set foot on the road again. Finally, a week before the start of the college, they arrived in the city of kuninos, where Saint ramorus college is located.

    "Kuninos City, I miss it so much. It''s the same as before!"

    After seeing the city of kuninos, which is similar to the city of manlon, brin can''t help but think back to his school days, when brin also stayed here for several years.

    "It''s very similar? All this should have been done by your old Dean. " Even the old housekeeper Hudson could not help complaining.

    And came to miss the city of brin is naturally the most excited around. No fatigue at all. But the others are different.

    Tired all the way, people plan to have a rest in the city for one day, and the next day they will enter the magic mountain to find the spring of the earth!!!!

 Chapter 100

    After a night of rest, allas, their spirit is also restored to the peak of the state. After all, the next thing to go is the magic mountain. There are many dangers, and everything is based on strength. It''s the best to keep your strength at its best.

    Although there is an old housekeeper in it, you can use the holy rank to drive away the demons, but it''s too much trouble. It can be said that this is tantamount to exposing the secret of the earth spring. the loss outweighs the gain. So it''s still up to you to go to the depths of the magic mountain where the spring of the earth is.

    Although bingsha is the top king of the magic mountain range, it''s obviously impossible for her to help them. Originally, the spring of the earth was discovered and owned by her. Now, she has brought her relatives and friends to soak them. She has nothing to say. So how can Arles let her use her own authority to drive away the demons? And bingsha''s authority will be discovered by others as soon as it comes out. She is Medusa! That''s not good. As a result, due to various restrictions, we can only rely on our strength in the end.

    But it''s not too hard for them. After all, the team they entered into the demon mountain this time can be said to be extremely powerful, even incomparable. Old housekeeper Hudson alone can hold hundreds of other people''s heads, among all the items needed for confirmation

    After that, they formally set foot on the road to the magic mountain. A group of people mighty, but soon came to the foot of the magic mountain.

    In front of me, the magic mountain is still the same as it was more than a month ago. From the appearance, it doesn''t change much. But actually I don''t know what happened. After all, now the king of the magic mountain is standing by his side? No one knows what the magic mountain will be like without suppression.

    Thinking about him in this way, she glanced at bingsha, who had been keeping an expression all the time. Bingsha also noticed his eyes and turned her head to face him, with an expression of inquiry on her face.

    "Well, nothing!" Arles quickly takes back her eyes on bingsha.

    Ice cold and thin bingsha can change her expression only when she faces Arles. If she faces other people, her expression will not change from all to the end.

    "Then let''s go!"

    "Well."

    There was no objection to allas''s words. This time I came here to find the spring of the earth.

    We didn''t spend much time on the periphery of the magic mountain. These low-level demons on the periphery of the magic mountain can''t enter

    Arles, in the eyes of their extremely powerful team, can solve these low-level demons.

    Although the outside of the magic mountain simply broke through, the inside of the magic mountain is not as simple as the outside. What exists in this inner circle are all the middle-level demons living in groups. Originally, it was not strong for Arles, but when the number increased, everything was different.

    At that time, it was only because of the animal tide that Arles was able to break through to bingsha, but now it is impossible for him to break through again. Even now, Arles is much better than before.

    The group living demons around here in the demons mountain range, but even those who are superior to the rank have to choose to retreat. Needless to say, there is only ares who has the strength of Wuzong.

    "Be careful and follow me well."

    For this extremely dangerous demon mountain, only old housekeeper Hudson can make the way, and Brin can prevent the demon from sneaking attack from behind. After all, these two men are the strongest in this team. Such a task is naturally undertaken by them. In the slow progress along the way, the old housekeeper Hudson also hunted and killed several isolated intermediate demons, and got the magic cores with different levels from level 4 to level 6. These magic cores can also buy a lot of money when they are sold. Of course, Arles does not lack such a little gold. For these

    Hard and incomparable magic nucleus, allas has his own ideas and uses.

    On the way forward, Hudson, the old housekeeper, bypassed the locations and nests of the social demons. But such a detour also makes the journey of Arles and their advance longer.

    The night is coming slowly in this land. The bright red and bright moon are unconsciously hanging high in the night sky.

    "That''s all for today. It''s too dangerous to advance at night. Let''s find a place to rest! "

    For the old housekeeper''s proposal, everyone nodded in agreement. In such a strange environment, it''s better to be careful. After all, unfamiliar environment is easy to get hurt at night.

    They found a relatively open land, and then Arles took out the two wooden square houses from his space ring and put them on the ground.

    The two wooden houses are naturally one for men and one for women. Then Arles took out the food and water from the space ring. It looks like a picnic.

    "The space ring is really easy to use!"

    For Arles has a space ring, brin is jealous, even in the Caesar family, there are few who have a space ring

    People. In addition to the old Baron Romer has a space necklace which is the same as the space ring, the others are all people who belong to Caesar family Presbyterian seat.

    "Brin, your saliva is all here."

    "What. what. I''ll wipe it quickly. "

    "What, no, Alice, you lied to me!"

    After wiping the corners of her mouth, brin found out that she was being teased by Alice. But there was no way to get justice, because brin was eaten to death by Alice. There''s no way to resist.

    "You''ve been cheated and you blame me for being stupid."

    After dinner, Arles continued to exercise his fighting skills as usual. Because there is old housekeeper Hudson in, and tonight is guarded by Arles'' father Brin, so Arles has nothing to worry about. You can practice attribute fighting skills well. Even before the road, Arles had no time to cultivate his fighting skills.

    Alice takes Delia and Lina to the cabin to chat with each other, leaving brin alone to drink the red wine from Arles space ring.

    The night is deepening gradually like this!!!!

    £¡£¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 101

    The night in the demons mountain range is also a safe and stable pass, although the night is also a few single intermediate demons to attack them, but fortunately brin is in the case of not disturbing other people smoothly solved. So there was no major accident or danger.

    After a night''s rest, although the fighting spirit of Arles did not return to the peak state, it also recovered about 70% or 80%. In this night, in addition to letting his fighting spirit recover, he also relied on meditation to increase his magic power.

    Meditation is a way to improve one''s concentration and mental ability, and it is also a compulsory basic course for everyone who wants to learn magic. Can effectively ease the pressure and fatigue, improve their mental strength.

    Meditation is a state of no "I". This "I" refers to the self without material, making one''s consciousness an independent spirit beyond the body. To put it simply, it is to reduce the physical feeling as much as possible and enlarge the spiritual perception as much as possible.

    When the practitioners really enter the state of meditation, they often get the peace of mind, and the influence of the external objects around them is the least. For example: after entering the meditation state, other noises will gradually weaken, even to the extent that they cannot be heard; Or, it''s usually easy

    Wandering, do anything can not persist for a long time, but after entering the meditation state, the flow of time becomes less obvious, unknowingly can be kept in the same state for a long time.

    And as the book said, allas had a night of meditation, feeling that time passed very quickly, when he came back, it was time to start in the morning. But the effect of meditation is really good. After a night of meditation, allas not only did not feel the slightest fatigue, but felt energetic and energetic.

    After experiencing the benefits of meditation for the first time, Arles also completely stepped into the world of real magicians. Before, allas was only a half wizard. Nothing but magic. And I didn''t practice hard. In this way, even in good magic talent will be wasted.

    Now, allas can have both martial arts and magic, practicing martial arts in the daytime and practicing magic in meditation at night. This is not a waste of time, but also can effectively improve their own magic and martial arts strength.

    After Arles had a certain morning practice every day, everyone was sober. After a little bit of relaxation, he once again set foot on the journey to the depth of the demon mountain.

    This time, because of the existence of the old housekeeper Hudson, he did not encounter any social intermediate demons. Quite a few are left alone. And these things are falling

    They are also the only intermediate demons. They all hunt for their cores and useful body parts.

    For example, the skin of level 5 magic fireweasel has good fire resistance, and it can even be immune to some fire magic. It can be made into a good fire protective clothing.

    Anyway, Arles took all the useful places from these hunted demons and put them into his own space ring. There was no waste at all.

    And then, after nearly a day''s journey, they finally broke through the inner circle of the magic mountain and came to the deepest part of the magic mountain, the territory where bingsha lived before.

    "You have to be careful. It''s in the depth of the magic mountain, which has the highest level 8 magic in the world of magic. Don''t leave me! You know what? "

    Level eight? Arles couldn''t help looking at Medusa, who was incarnated as a iceberg beside him. Is the level 8 demon at the top of the demon world around him?

    "I don''t think you can care about the level eight monster?"

    "What?" Everyone was attracted by the words of Arles and turned around, waiting for further explanation. Before, when he told the old housekeeper Hudson that he had found the spring of the earth, Arles didn''t think about it. Now he thought of the spring from the earth

    You''re really full of holes, aren''t you? If it were not for Delia and the old housekeeper, they would have doubted if they had absolutely trusted Arles.

    "When I found the spring of the Earth last time, I didn''t find any level 8 demons. Generally, according to the strength of level 8 demons, he should be able to detect me as soon as I appear, right? And I go back safely and smoothly, so I think there should be no level 8 demons here! "

    "In fact, the level 8 monster is around you!" Allas added this sentence in his heart.

    But even Arles himself felt that his reason was too bad, but he could not tell the truth, so he could only hope that the old housekeeper, Delia and Lina would accept it.

    "Well, even so, be careful."

    The old housekeeper Hudson didn''t care much about Arles'' words, and everyone accepted Arles'' words just like the old housekeeper. Because they understand that there must be something unspeakable about what Arles said, and they also believe that Arles will never harm himself. It''s an absolute trust.

    Although there is no threat of level 8 demons, it does not mean that there are no other advanced demons. Because of the difference in strength, there are several level 7 monsters who choose to give in to Medusa.

    Although bingsha didn''t care about the king of the magic mountain

    But it doesn''t mean that the level 7 high-level demons who have been suppressed by bingsha for a long time don''t care.

    Now that Medusa, the eighth level demon queen of the demon mountain, has disappeared, these seventh level demons must have begun to compete for the throne of the demon mountain.

    And Arles also vaguely peeped at the figure of these three level seven high-level demons from Medusa''s memory. These three level 7 demons are the earth bear with the earth attribute, the thunder leopard with the lightning attribute and the three eyed black crow with the most special magic attribute.

    But even if it''s level 7, they have to give up against allas, because the strength of level 7 is about level 2. It''s impossible to have a hard time with Arles.

    With the current brin against any one of the three level 7 demons, he can cope well and win. Not to mention allas, they have a team of senior housekeeper Hudson such a saint level strong. As long as the old housekeeper gives a hand, it is estimated that a slap can kill them directly.

    There is an insurmountable gap between the holy rank and the Zun rank. Even if the strength reaches the Ninth level of Zun rank, in the face of the real saint rank strong, it is estimated that they will be defeated in less than three moves.

    It''s such a huge gap, let the saint level strong now stand firmly at the top of the pyramid of the magic continent!!!! Overlooking all the people under the holy steps!!!

    £¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 102

    After several rounds, Arles led the group to the cave where the spring of the earth was. It was almost the same before. I believe that the fight of the three level seven demons has not spread here. It may also be that bingsha''s dignity is not clear.

    When the old housekeeper Hudson saw this green and vibrant spring of the earth, he couldn''t help but praise it: "it''s really the spring of the earth. The energy contained in it is amazing, and the most amazing elements are wood and earth."

    "Yes, it''s amazing energy. No wonder it ranks fourth in the magic mainland treasure list!"

    Brin also echoed the feelings of the old housekeeper. This was their first time to see the earth spring. The energy of the earth spring shocked them too much.

    Compared with brin and old housekeeper Hudson, Alice seems more calm. Maybe the spring of the earth is not as famous as the "water of life" of the elves!

    "Water of life", the second most precious treasure in the magic mainland treasure list, is the secret treasure of the legendary elves. It is said that a drop of "water of life" contains two to three times as much energy as the spring of the earth. And even "the end of life."

    "Water" is also a very effective medicine. As long as you have a breath, a drop of "water of life" can make you come back and recover, and you can jump around like a person who has nothing to do.

    But because the "water of life" is too rare, even the Elven people have not seen it, so even Alice, the eldest daughter of the Elven queen, has only seen it once, and has not experienced the effect of the "water of life".

    After a moment of surprise, people also began to discuss the order of who should soak the earth spring first. For the soaked Arles mubingsha, this discussion naturally had nothing to do with them, and they could only watch the old housekeeper''s decision.

    The final order is that Lina soak the spring of the earth first, then Delia, Alice and Brin. The last one to soak is the old housekeeper Hudson.

    The reason for this decision is that the old housekeeper is the strongest one here after all. We must protect them first, and after their strength has been improved, we can improve our strength without worry.

    In the face of the old housekeeper''s decision, everyone agrees. Although brin is now the first of the ten most powerful people under the magic continent Saint level, after all, his opponent is a level 7 monster. Even if he is only level 2, he also has a special ability with extraordinary talent

    If Li meets two level seven demons at one time. Then it must be a bitter battle. If it is met before Medusa, then there is no doubt that it is a fiasco. Because Medusa''s special talent is too powerful.

    After deciding the order, Lina didn''t shirk. After all, her strength is too weak. It''s not worth mentioning in this continent where the strong are respected. Now there are treasures that can quickly improve their own strength, so it''s natural to grasp them well.

    All the men in Arles left the cave, leaving only Delia, Alice and bingsha to accompany Lina and prevent some accidents.

    After about three days, when Lina. When Alice and Delia appear in front of them again, they feel completely different. In addition to the growth of strength, even the skin appearance is more smooth and delicate than before. This effect makes them very satisfied.

    At this time, Alice has successfully broken through the Ninth level of fazong, which has been trapped for 11 years, and stepped into the realm of Fazun. In this immersion, Lina''s wood magic has been promoted to the fourth level of fazhe. After all, her talent is not so amazing, and it''s quite good to be able to be promoted to this level.

    If we really want to say that the most terrifying thing to improve is Delia, who has broken through to the strength of fazong. Moreover, it is not only the civil engineering department and the civil engineering department have reached the strength of fazong, but all the departments owned by Delia have reached the strength of fazong.

    This is also the result of the magical particularity of Delia. All departments are promoted together. If Delia successfully breaks through to the saint level strongman on that day, won''t all departments become the absolute strongman with Saint level strength? At that time, Delia will be so powerful that Arles can''t imagine, because up to now, there hasn''t been an example of all magic departments reaching the holy level together in the magic continent, and Delia may become the first person.

    Alice and they all got a solid promotion after soaking in the earth spring, so the next step is to change brin. I don''t know if brin can make a successful breakthrough to wuzun level 9 this time.

    Today''s brin has the strength of wuzun level 8, on which there is only one person in wuzun level 9. Originally, he was the first person with the strongest ten people under the magic world Saint level, but he was behind Brin, the second person with the strongest ten people under the magic world Saint level.

    The reason is that brin''s actual strength has reached more than wuzun level 9. Every ten years, the three great empires of magic mainland hold the "first martial arts conference of zunjie", which can only be attended by those who have reached the level of zunjie five or above.

    The last "zunjie first martial arts conference" was held seven years ago. At that time, brin and this wuzun level 9 man were in the final match

    In the end, brin was lucky to beat him by some slight advantages, and from then on he became the first person under the holy rank.

    Since then, brin has stagnated at the level of wuzun level 8, and this pause has lasted for nearly eight years. Today''s brin finally found a breakthrough opportunity. As long as this successful breakthrough is made, brin is confident that he can really become the first person under the holy rank by strength rather than by luck at the upcoming "first martial arts conference of Zun rank" three years later.

    After a day or so, brin also appeared in front of the public again. Although he said that he did not succeed in breaking through, he had grasped the opportunity of breaking through and believed that he would succeed in breaking through soon.

    After reaching the Zun rank, it takes a huge amount of energy to advance every time, and there is a big gap between each rank of Zun rank. It''s almost impossible to play cross level. Of course, we don''t rule out some special cases. For example, brin is a special case.

    In this cross level challenge, the most special and the biggest difference is that the strength of the eighth level of arlesi martial arts division challenges the impossible tasks, and directly challenges the Zun level. In addition, the most sinister and terrifying necromancer among the magicians, although he was defeated by the special ability of weapons in the end, it was always allas who won.

    This battle, which is impossible to surpass, was later known and praised by all. Of course, that''s what I''m going to say!

    After four days, other people have finally soaked the spring of the earth, and their strength has been improved more or less. Then there was Hudson, the old housekeeper. This time, I don''t know if it will make him improve after more than 20 years of stagnation!!!!

 Chapter 103

    The area around the earth spring is still as calm as ever. The fight between the three level seven high-level demons has not extended to this area, but if the fight goes on like this, they will find it here sooner or later.

    It has been two days since the old housekeeper Hudson entered the cave to soak in the spring of the earth, but he still hasn''t moved at all. Even if Arles went in to check, he could only see the old housekeeper closing in the earth spring, absorbing the energy of the earth spring.

    Maybe it''s because the old housekeeper''s demand has reached a breakthrough point, so no one bothered him during this period, just let the old housekeeper Hudson practice quietly.

    In the blink of an eye, about seven days have passed since the old housekeeper went to soak in the spring of the earth. At this time, the new semester has already started at Saint Ramsey college. Fortunately, Arles had the foresight to leave Geoff in the city of kuninos. He also told me that if I didn''t go back before the new semester, I would like to report to Gerald, the head of the three departments or the old Dean. He said he needed to arrive a few days later.

    In these seven days, in addition to continuing to practice his fighting skills and magic meditation, allas went into the cave every day to check the movement of the old housekeeper Hudson. But the old housekeeper Hudson didn''t change anything except soaking in the spring of the earth. In this case, allas could only wait patiently.

    Maybe when the old housekeeper Hudson wakes up again, he can further his strength and break through the second level of the holy rank which has trapped him for more than 20 years.

    In these seven days, the fighting among the three level seven high-level demons became more and more frequent. The huge sound produced by the daily fighting could be heard even by Arles. And there''s a growing trend. This also makes Arles worry about whether it will affect him.

    But regarding allas''s worry, brin does not care much, with his strength is only a level 7 high-level demon to attack, it is easy to catch, there is no threat. Besides, he also thinks that it is impossible to have two level 7 high-level demons attack together at this time, because they are fighting fiercely. How can they cooperate?

    Although what brin said is reasonable, Arles still feels a little uneasy. Maybe his sense of crisis has been strong in the past. Maybe, "I hope everything will develop in a good way." Allas could not help but secretly hope in his heart.

    Three days later, allas felt more and more dangerous. In the end, even allas gave up practicing attribute fighting skills to save his strength for a rainy day.

    "You think too much, Arles?" Brin thinks Arles is making a mountain out of a molehill. Because it is almost impossible for two demons to attack at this time.

    "I hope I think too much, too."

    And just after Arles finished this sentence, brin''s face suddenly became serious. Seeing brin''s expression, Arles knew that he felt right.

    "Arles, you are right! Now three level seven high-level demons are coming to our side. " Such a situation made brin smile bitterly, and then said, "go and get Alice and them ready for battle!"

    And Arles did not do the slightest stay, quickly came to his mother

    Alice, Delia and Lina are in their cabin.

    "Get ready, three level seven monsters are coming!"

    This sentence suddenly made the faces of the three people who were still talking and laughing stiff, while bingsha was still cold and thin. What Arles said didn''t make any difference to him.

    But it''s also good. At this time, bingsha doesn''t say whether her strength has recovered to the peak. Her identity is exposed as soon as she makes a move. For this, Arles still does not want to see. At this time, Alice, Delia and Lina have been out for a long time, and Brin are ready to resist the attack of three level 7 advanced demons. And Arles is to go to bingsha in front of him after a few whispers to go out.

    When Arles''s back disappeared, bingsha''s expression slowly changed. It was not as cold as before. It gave people a feeling of refusing thousands of miles away.

    "I''ll resist two level seven monsters, and Alice, you take Arles. Lina and Delia, they must resist the other one. I don''t ask you to defeat them. I just hope you can hold it until I defeat the other two level seven high-level demons! "

    According to the current strength of Brin, although it''s hard to fight with two level 7 high-level demons at the same time, there is still a chance to win, but even if you want to win, I believe the time will not be too short.

    On the contrary, Alice has just been promoted to Fazun, and her strength is not very stable, not to mention that she is facing a level 7 high-level demon with the strength of level 2. But brin had no choice but to expect Alice and Arles to help them

    Can hold on for a long time, until oneself defeat other two seven level high-level evil things.

    ¡±Everything is based on your own safety. Don''t try to be brave, you know? "

    "Well, be careful, they''re coming!"¡° Whew

    "Whew!"

    "Whew!"

    With the fall of words, there were several breaking voices from the woods, and then in front of them were the three level seven high-level demons, the earth bear, the thunder leopard and the three eyed black crow that Arles saw in bingsha''s memory.

    "Jie Jie, I wonder why so many human beings gather here? It''s the treasure here that attracts you here

    The three eyed black crow first said that although he could speak, his voice was really sharp and gloomy, which always made people get goose bumps after listening to his voice.

    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Medusa occupied such a treasure before. It''s really enviable, but now it''s a treasure without owner."

    The bear of the earth also slowly opened his mouth and said that his voice was thick and deep. Compared to the three eyed crow''s voice, it sounds pretty good.

    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s solve them first. We''re going to decide whether we can win or lose. Then the winner will get this treasure and be the king of the magic mountain."

    Thunder leopard can''t stand the noise of the earth''s chest and three eyed black crow,

    This time, it''s not because of the attraction of treasures. It''s impossible for them to cooperate with three level seven high-level demons.

    Originally, they also wanted to monopolize, but they knew that there were two people in this group who had reached the rank, and one of them could not cope with it alone. For the sake of treasure, they decided to solve these human beings first to decide who is the king of the magic mountain.

    There is no permanent enemy in this world, only permanent interests. Today''s enemy may be tomorrow''s partner.

    This time, it''s also because of the interests, so the three level 7 high-level demons become partners from the enemy.

    In the face of thunder leopard, the three eyed black crow and the earth bear also agree. Now it''s better to solve these human problems first.

    "Human beings, it''s bad luck for you to meet us!" The battle between the three beasts and the five is imminent!!!!!!

    £¡£¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 104

    The bear of the earth is a level 7 high-level demon. A giant over three meters tall. It has absolutely powerful power. It belongs to the absolutely powerful aggressive demon among the advanced demons. In addition to the absolute power, the special ability possessed by the earth bear is also a very destructive and terrifying offensive ability - earth roar. A single shot can destroy a hill. Even brin''s strength can''t withstand such attack. Moreover, the earth bear''s defense is also quite terrible, at least it is almost impossible for ordinary people below the rank to hurt him.

    The three eyed black crow is a level 7 magic object. The appearance of a crow is similar to that of an ordinary crow, but it has three eyes. Compared with other level 7 high-level demons, he is much weaker and has no outstanding attack power. But its special ability can easily give it an advantage. The special ability of the three eyed crow is "fog illusion".

    Once the "fog illusion" is used, it will be covered by fog for 100 meters or even 1000 meters. In this fog, the three eyed crow can be called the invincible existence, because there are too many three eyed crows in this fog. Although they are all illusions, they also make people unable to start. If the attack power of the three eyed crow was not too weak, the demon mountain might have been its territory.

    And the last thunder leopard of the level 7 demons that attack Arles belongs to the attribute of thunder and lightning. A body of blue slightly inverted hair

    Hair with a trace of current flow, looks beautiful to indescribable, even Delia they are also infatuated with looking at the thunder leopard.

    But really speaking, thunder leopard is the level 7 high-level monster that makes them headache most. The speed of Xunlei leopard itself is too fast. Even if it is a real wUzUN Level 2, it may not be able to keep up with the speed of Xunlei leopard. What''s more, after Xunlei leopard uses its special ability "Thunderbolt". The speed of thunder leopard with "thunder" will double that before, which is equivalent to the speed of wuzun level 5. If Alice and Arles are against thunder leopard, there''s no chance of winning, but it''s over in a few minutes.

    And three level seven high-level demons also seem to have found this point, and plan to solve the problems of Arles and Alice by thunder leopard. And the earth bear and the three eyed black crow come to contain brin. After the thunder leopard defeats and solves Arles, they come together to deal with brin.

    And Brin is also clear that if you let the thunder Leopard on the Arles, they will be destroyed in the end. So brin didn''t give the thunder leopard any chance to get close to Arles. He just dodged and started to fight with the thunder leopard and the three eyed black crow, leaving the most powerful earth bear to Arles.

    Although the original plan has been destroyed, it is not different for the earth bear. In its eyes, Arles and the ants are just like each other. Apart from Alice, the newly promoted Fazun, who makes it feel more difficult to deal with, it cares about other people.

    ¡±Jie Jie, it''s bad luck for you to meet me. I''ll turn you all into mashed meat

    Arles, they look at the bear of the earth, which is half the size of their body. Indeed, if you are photographed by the giant paw of the earth bear, it will be difficult to make meat paste.

    With the thunder leopard and three eyed black crow black brin to fight thousands of meters away, Arles and the earth bear also quickly distance. For the earth bear, the best way to fight is to open the distance. Besides, Alice, they are all weak magicians who are suitable for long-distance combat.

    "Spirit of the wind, lend me your strength, let me cut off all the shackles. Fast wind

    With the recitation of Alice''s incantation, allas''s body is gradually wrapped by a gust of wind. Surrounded by such a frontal wind, Arles felt his body becoming more and more relaxed, as if the gravity that had bound him had completely disappeared.

    Wind system level 7 auxiliary magic fast wind step is a magic that temporarily cuts off the shackles of the earth''s gravity on the body, so as to improve the speed. Swift wind is the highest level auxiliary magic in the wind system. But Alice did not end like this. After reciting and playing the auxiliary magic of the wind system, she recited the magic of other departments again!

    "Earth Spirit, lend me your power, let all attacks turn into nothingness in front of you. Earth armor

    As Alice continues to recite, allas is gradually covered by a ray of earthy yellow light. At last, this ray of light slowly fits into allas'' body, and finally attaches to allas'' body thinly.

    This is one of the most powerful auxiliary defense magic among the earth magic. The earth armor is the same level 7 magic as the swift step of the wind. The defense power of earth armor is equivalent to that of wUzUN Level 2. That is to say, allas will not be slapped by the earth bear.

    However, because the others are magicians, the task of controlling the earth bear action has also become the responsibility of Arles. After all, Arles is the only one here who can fight close.

    "Jie Jie. Are you all ready for this? Or I''ll be on it! "

    "Thank you for waiting!"

    With the fall of words, Arles disappeared in the same place. When Arles appeared, his body had come to the back of the earth bear.

    "Tiger attack."

    The fastest fighting skill is directly bombarded on the back of the earth bear, but the earth bear is worthy of being the earth bear. Its defense is extraordinary. In the face of the "tiger attack" in which frank, who owns wuzun level, was injured without paying attention. I didn''t even waver.

    "Your fist is like a mosquito bite. It''s powerless. Watch it. It''s power."

    "Bang."

    Although Arles escaped the powerful attack of the earth bear, the attack of the earth bear was so terrible. There was a two meter depression on the ground where Arles was. It was the result of a slap from the bear of the earth.

    "See, that''s power!"

    At this time, the earth bear did not forget to show off their destructive power. If only on the attack power, now the earth bear can be compared with wuzun level 5 or even level 6. This kind of power is not what Arles can resist at all.

    Even now Arles has been given earth armor. But Arles knew that if he suffered the blow, even if he didn''t turn into meat mud, his body would be half dead and unable to move.

    This battle, Arles, they really have no chance of winning. In the face of the earth bear with such a strong breaking power, allas can only restrain him with speed. Fortunately, the speed of the earth bear is not very fast, although the huge body gives him strong attack and defense. But it also makes it less agile. The combination of advantages and disadvantages is that this drawback allows Arles to temporarily delay the earth bear at this time. Buy time.

    "I just hope brin can solve the other two level 7 high-level demons as soon as possible." Looking at the earth bear and the struggle of allas, Alice can only silently pray for it in her heart!!!!

    £¡£¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 105

    "Boom."

    "Bang."

    After the fierce battle between Arles and the bear of the earth, there was no complete place near them. All of them were pits and countless tree debris that were slapped into sawdust by the bear of the earth.

    Alice, Delia and Lina also put magic on the side from time to time to attack the bear of the earth unexpectedly, but none of them had any effect. The defensive power of the bear of the earth was too terrible. Even level 7 attack magic can''t hurt it.

    It is because of the speed of Arles and the amazing defensive power of the earth bear, so that four people and one beast are deadlocked, no one can do anything. No one was hurt.

    On the other hand, the battle between brin and thunder leopard and three eyed black crow is much more awkward than here. At this time, brin''s clothes were already missing one piece in the East and one piece in the West under the special ability "fog illusion" of the three eyed black crow and the rapid speed of the thunder leopard.

    And the three eyed black crow and thunder leopard didn''t get any advantage in brin''s hands. After all, brin is also the first person under the magic world''s holy level. If he is abused by two level seven high-level demons, what''s his reputation!

    At this time, the thunder leopard''s fur has been dyed red by its own blood

    Half of it is the beautiful color of quanlai, and the other half is the bright red. The feather on the front of the crow''s chest was torn off by brin.

    Even in the "fog illusion" of the three eyed crow, it doesn''t mean that brin is such a person and they are slaughtered. With the passage of time, brin has gradually understood the "fog illusion". It can be said that as long as you give him a little time, you can break it, so as to defeat these two level seven high-level demons.

    "Alice, Arles. Hold on, I''ll be there in a minute! " At this time, brin can''t help but worry about Arles. Although he has removed the thunder leopard, there are still powerful earth bears left there.

    "What to do now, it''s only a matter of time before we are defeated by him."

    Looking at brin around in the "fog illusion", the three eyed black crow can''t help asking about the thunderleopard.

    "Hold on, I believe the earth bear will soon solve those human problems. When the time comes, we will be able to defeat the human in front of us. It''s true that only those humans have to wait so long. "

    Thunder leopard can''t help complaining about the slow action of the earth bear. If we let it out, it will only take a few minutes to solve, then we have defeated the human in front of us now, and they will not be so embarrassed.

    "It can''t be the bear of the earth. It won''t help us

    Let''s go

    At this time, the three eyed crow couldn''t help worrying whether the earth bear wanted to get rid of them with the human hand, so that it could monopolize the treasure

    Although Xunlei leopard felt that there was some truth in what the three eyed black crow said, he immediately shook his head and denied: "it should not be so stupid. If we are really defeated by this human, then it will die. This human is not an adversary we can fight against alone. "

    "Well, I hope so!"

    It has been more than 20 minutes since Arles began to fight with the earth bear, and the time for general auxiliary magic is 30 minutes. That is to say, Arles is now supporting for a few minutes at most, and the auxiliary magic disappears. This kind of situation is absolutely disadvantageous to them. Auxiliary magic cannot be used on the same person twice in a row. After one use, you have to wait at least one hour before you can use it again. And Alice has no other auxiliary magic. It''s a terrible situation.

    "Bang!!"

    "Boom!"

    In the face of the earth bear''s more and more fierce attack, Arles dodges while his head keeps flying. I want to think about how to solve the problem. If there''s really no way, allas can only gamble in the end.

    Time in such a stalemate, a minute of the past, according to the calculation of allas, his auxiliary magic is only about a minute left, at this time, allas summoned his weapon "xianglongyan boxing".

    Since that time, he defeated the Fazun of the undead department by relying on the black flame of "xianglongyan boxing", allas tried to stimulate the black flame of "xianglongyan boxing", but every experiment ended in failure.

    This time, Arles also needs to experiment, which is one of the hopes. If it doesn''t work, he can only use "wind sea roaring".

    The roar of the wind and the sea is the real last move of Arles now. If Arles uses the "roar of the wind and the sea", his power should have gone beyond the level seven fighting skills and reached the level of level eight fighting skills. Even if there is no way to defeat the earth bear, but at least can take the earth bear to leave Alice. Delia, where they are.

    "Respond to me, Xianglong Yanquan..."

    "Respond to me, Xianglong Yanquan..."

    "Respond to me, Xianglong Yanquan..."

    After several calls, allas failed to call Heiyan who burned everything. This time, he really had to rely on the roar of the wind and the sea.

    Glancing at her mother and Delia, who were worried about herself, allas began to contract and gather his fighting spirit into his right arm.

    Compression, in compression. Until all the fighting spirit is compressed into his right arm. At this time, Arles used "wind sea roaring" for the first time after he was promoted to Wuzong.

    This time, Arles can clearly feel the vibration of his right arm. This has never been before. It seems that "wind sea roaring" has really become an attribute fighting skill equivalent to level 8 fighting skill. This also makes the probability of success of Arles even higher.

    At this time, Arles suddenly felt his speed slowed down, it seems that it is time for the wind to walk fast. And the earth bear also obviously felt the speed of Arles stopped, not as fast as before. I couldn''t help rejoicing and said, "ha ha, look at me patting you into meat paste!"

    The huge bear''s paw roared at Arles, and Arles had already compressed his fighting spirit into his right arm, half holding his right fist.

    "I won''t let you hurt the people I care about."

    With Arles roaring out, the fight of the right arm burst out without reservation. The burst air shattered the right sleeve of Arles. Expose the entire right arm of Arles to the sun.

    "The wind roars."

    With the cry of Arles, the half grip right fist and the roaring bear''s paw directly hit together.

    "Bang."

    I saw that the huge bear''s paw was actually bounced away in this collision, and then Arles''s half grip right fist hit the earth bear''s abdomen straight.

    "Dong!"

    Even if the earth bear has a strong defense, it is hurt by the strike of Arles.

    "You human..."

    The bear of the earth who was hit couldn''t help getting angry. This time, he was really angered by Arles. But Arles won''t give him a chance to explode here.

    Under Alice''s gaze, the huge body of the earth bear was emptied by Arles, and Arles quickly pushed forward with the huge body of the earth bear, smashed and destroyed unknown trees all the way, and finally disappeared in front of Alice and them.

    "Arles..."

    The huge cry reverberates in this land full of eyes ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!!!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 106

    Alice knew everything when she saw Arles use the "wind sea roar" which would be seriously hurt by backfire, and left her side with the earth bear. In order to protect them, Arles chose to take himself as an abandoned son and leave them with the earth bear. Just to keep them alive.

    "Arles, why are you so... Stupid!"

    At this time, Alice has been crying. I don''t even have the strength to stand. Sit on your knees.

    And Delia and Alice are not much different, the whole person in a state of absence, eyes straight looking at the direction of the disappearance of Arles. This is the second time that she has been taken away from her side by Arles with "the roar of the wind and the sea".

    "Why!!"

    "Why!!"

    "Why!!"

    Clenching the star moon necklace that never left her side, Delia kept repeating why in her mouth. she

    It''s unacceptable.

    At this time the presence of the most calm is Lina, although in Arles use "wind sea roar" with the earth bear to leave their side, she is also stunned. Even if has already foreseen, but really happened in front of her or so let her at a loss. But it took only a few seconds for her to recover. Because Arles is waiting for them to save him!

    As for bingsha, although she didn''t appear, she was always watching the battle in the cabin. She was still thinking about what Arles had said to herself before she left the cabin.

    "If you don''t do it, don''t do it, but if my relatives and friends are in danger, please help them anyway!"

    The first thing to think about is not your own safety, but the safety of the people you care about, which makes bingsha once again question this person!

    With the huge body of the earth bear, I don''t know how many roads to go forward, and I don''t know how many trees to destroy, then I take the earth bear away from Alice and them. When I get to the end, Arles has already brought the earth bear to the mountain wall.

    In the violent impact, the downhill wall was blown out of a huge depression. Accompanied by the collapse of the rocks on the mountain wall, there was a dust fog around. The dust obscured the figures of Arles and the earth bear.

    At this time, the skin and flesh of Arles''s right arm had completely cracked, and even the white bones could be seen, which was not frightening. Alice would have fainted if she saw this scene.

    But at this time, allasby didn''t have time to think about these. Although he wanted to protect the people he cared about, allasby didn''t want to end his life here. If you sacrifice yourself in this way, you will surely make those who care about you suffer. The most painful one must be Alice, the mother of allas. Alice who lost allas may even die with allas. This is the last thing Arles wants to see.

    Originally, the fertility of the elves was not very outstanding, and Alice got Arles after five years of marriage with brin. It can be said that it is almost impossible to have children in the future. How can Alice have the motivation to live if her children are sacrificed for herself.

    Knowing this, allas naturally wants to do his best

    We won''t give up the chance to live, even if it''s only 0.001%.

    At this time, the dust finally gradually dissipated, and the shadow of the earth bear appeared in front of Arles again. The fur on the belly of the earth bear disappeared completely, and there was a shadow of Arles'' fist mark on the belly. I didn''t expect that even if I used the "wind sea roar" which is equivalent to the power of level 8 fighting skills, I still can''t let the earth bear suffer heavy damage. The earth bear''s defense is really amazing.

    "Human beings, you have angered me. I want you to know that you can''t bear the consequences of angering the bear of the earth!"

    The angry and deep voice came into Arles'' mind. Arles knew that the bear of the earth was completely angered by himself, but according to his half dead state, he could not escape the blow of the bear of the earth.

    Head in the fast rotation, looking for their own life. But the next move of the earth bear is to let the survival rate of Arles drop from zero to zero. This time, there''s absolutely no way that Arles can survive.

    I saw the huge paw center of the earth bear slowly condensed out

    A black energy ball, and this black energy ball in front of Arles continue to expand, and then expand.

    "Human beings, you have to feel honored, because I let you die under my" roar of the earth. "

    Sure enough, as Arles guessed, this expanding black energy ball is the special ability of the earth bear, which can easily destroy the "earth roar" of a hill.

    Although Arles also wanted to escape from here, they had used all their strength and fighting spirit in order to take the bear of the earth away from Alice. At this time, Arles'' body was as if it was not their own, and they could not act according to their own wishes.

    Seeing that the black energy ball, which was only the size of its own fist, has expanded to the size of the bear''s paw. Once again, Arles felt that death was so close to him.

    Even though he has experienced death, he can''t help but be afraid when he faces death again. No one can be calm before death.

    "It''s hard... Are you really going to die here?"

    Looking at the huge black energy ball, Arles could not help but even survive

    Consciousness is slowly lost. Even in the peak strength of Arles, they may not be able to avoid this "roar of the earth", not to mention the fact that they can''t even move now!

    "Man, you can die!"

    With the announcement of the bear of the earth, the "roar of the earth" was also severely smashed in the direction of Arles, looking at his closer and closer "roar of the earth". Arles can''t help but close his eyes and wait for death.

    "Boom..."

    The earth roar, a huge black energy ball like bear''s paw, burst under impact. The scope of the black explosion energy is nearly 100 meters. This area covered by the black explosion energy represents the destruction, despair and death, and Arles is also in it. His life and death are uncertain!!!

 Chapter 107

    With the disappearance of the huge black explosion energy, the originally flat ground actually appeared a huge deep hole. The power of this "roar of the earth" is really enormous. But there is also a part covered by dust and fog, and you can''t see the scene inside, and this part is naturally where Arles just stood.

    "Ha ha, human beings, do you know the consequences of offending the bear of the earth!

    Although there is no dust has not dissipated, but at this time the bear of the earth has been very sure that Arles in the "roar of the earth" under the explosion of no bones!

    But the next scene made the earth bear''s eyes almost fall off. Because this scene is so scary.

    The dust and fog completely dissipated, and the land where Arles stood was not affected by the black explosion energy, or even completely isolated. The energy of black explosion is like actively avoiding the place where Arles stands, taking Arles as the divergence point and spreading to both sides.

    Originally thought that he was dead, allas found that he was still alive, and the familiar figure appeared in front of him. It was the figure who saved allas, "don''t give up so easily!"

    At this time, it''s natural that the old housekeeper Hudson, who has been in the state of cultivation before, appeared in time to save Arles. He only used one hand to block the "roar of the earth" that even brin could not stop. Only a strong man like old housekeeper Hudson could save Arles perfectly in such an explosion.

    It''s just like that. It''s just terrible. Even in the face of the attack that can make the strong of wuzun level 9 seriously injured, it''s still an understatement.

    "It''s so good you''re OK, Arles."

    Alice, they also dare to come at this time. When Alice sees Arles''s right arm, she can''t help but feel heartache, but fortunately, Arles is still alive. This is the greatest comfort to her. The same is true of Delia and Lina.

    "Ha ha, fortunately you woke me up, otherwise it would be too late to come one step later!"

    The old housekeeper''s words immediately made Alice and Delia look at Lina gratefully. If there was no Lina to keep calm, they would never see Arles again. Such Lina can''t help but indirectly become the Savior of allas in their hearts.

    "Well, you can help Arles heal first. I''ll teach the bear a little lesson and help brin by the way."

    Then he disappeared in the same place, and only used the most common

    With one punch, the bear of the earth, who couldn''t be seriously injured with "wind sea roaring", was beaten to spit blood and couldn''t get up on the ground.

    "Why... Why are there human beings in holy rank here!"

    Naturally, the bears of the earth also understand the power of the saint level strongmen, which is a completely different field from them. Only one punch shows the strength of the saint level strong.

    It is impossible for the earth bear to have the ability of action in a short time. So the old housekeeper didn''t worry about Arles. They comforted him and disappeared again. When the old housekeeper appeared in front of them again. There are also the embarrassed, disheveled brin and two other level 7 high-level demons, thunder leopard and three eyed black crow. They are still solved by the old housekeeper and seize the action ability.

    At this time, the three level seven high-level demons gathered together again, but not to deal with brin together, but everything was subdued. This also makes them feel regret for their actions. If they had known that there was a saint rank strong, they would not have done anything.

    "Alice, are you all right?"

    When he saw Alice, brin asked about the situation for the first time, because he was dragged down by two other level 7 high-level demons for a long time¡° It''s not good at all. You''ll almost never see your baby son again! "

    "What

    When brin saw the flesh and blood of Arles, and his right arm was visible, he roughly guessed the danger that Arles had just encountered. He could not help blaming himself for being too weak to quickly solve the other two level seven high-level demons.

    "If only... If only I were stronger!" At this time, brin could not help thinking.

    While brin is constantly blaming herself, Delia and Alice are also using their highest level healing magic to help Arles heal his right arm. However, the injury of Arles'' right arm is so serious that even if Alice and Delia use their highest level healing magic at the same time, they can only see some slight recovery trend.

    When Alice and Delia''s magic all spent, the injury of Arles''s right arm is still not much improvement. This also makes Alice and they can''t help but feel sorry for Arles again.

    "Arles, you have suffered!" Then the spearhead turned and complained that brin didn''t quickly solve the other two level 7 high-level demons, which led to serious injury of Arles'' hand. In the face of his wife''s criticism, brin did not have the slightest excuse. It was not because he loved his wife as much as he wanted,

    Alice ate it to death. It''s because Alice is telling the truth.

    "Ha ha, in fact, you don''t have to worry so much. As long as you let Arles soak the spring of the earth well, and with the help of healing magic, I believe it won''t take long to heal."

    "Really, let''s go quickly! Now it''s all about Arles

    After hearing the old housekeeper''s advice, Alice immediately prepared to take Arles to the cave of the earth spring for healing, but the old housekeeper stopped Alice, because there is still one very important thing to be solved, that is, how to deal with the three culprits, the level 7 high-level demons earth bear, thunder Leopard and three eyed black crow.

    Alice couldn''t bear to kill, but she thought that it was their attack that made her suffer so much injury, and even nearly died. Heart suddenly cold down, even the tone is the same.

    "Just kill them all!"

    Hearing the result of Alice''s merciless sentence, the three level seven high-level demons suddenly struggled violently, but they couldn''t escape because they were blocked by the old housekeeper''s attack. At this time, they suddenly fell into the abyss of despair

    In the middle.

    Alice''s proposal is naturally agreed by brin and Delia, but Arles is different from them. Arles didn''t want to kill them, he wanted to take them in.

    They are all level 7 high-level demons, powerful, and have unlimited growth space. If it can be accepted, it must be a big help.

    "Surrender or die, your choice!"

    The three level seven high-level demons, who were already in despair, suddenly lit up the hope of survival because of the words of Arles. Although they do not like to submit to others, but compared with survival, the choice of submission is nothing.

    "I''m willing to surrender!" Three level seven high-level demons said at the same time.

    "Arles, that''s not good! After all, they are the killers who hurt you

    "Mother, it''s all over. Their strength is obvious to all. If they can be subdued, they will certainly become a great help to us. Moreover, as long as we sign the magic contract, we will not be afraid of their betrayal. " Allas''s words are reasonable, even the old housekeeper Hudson can''t help but secretly nod his head¡° This kind of Arles can lead the Caesar family to go further

    £¡¡± Old housekeeper Hudson can''t help feeling gratified in his heart!!!!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 108

    Finally, Delia, Lina and Brin sign the contract with thunder leopard, earth bear and three eyed black crow respectively. But the magic mountain can''t do without high-level magic, so the three eyed black crow who signed a contract with brin was finally left to manage the magic mountain, while the other two high-level magic were left beside Delia and Lina to protect them. After all, their strength is still too weak.

    After signing the magic contract, they also returned to the cave of the earth spring. After about five days of immersion and magic healing. Arles''s right arm is almost healed. Although there is no way to move freely, but some of the basic have done no problem.

    "You''re going to soak it, too!"

    After hearing the words of Arles, the three level seven high-level demons were excited. Originally, they came to attack Arles for the spring of the earth. As a result, they were defeated by others and became their favorite. They were very happy to survive, and they didn''t dare to ask for the spring of the earth. But I didn''t expect that the man in front of them was so generous. They didn''t care about their faults and left their lives behind. Now even let them soak the spring of the earth, it is impossible to say that they are not moved.

    After soaking three level seven high-level demons for three days, their strength has been obviously improved. Among them, the bear of the earth is the one who improves the nature of the earth most. In this time, it finally touches the threshold of level 8. As long as you practice hard, I believe you will be promoted to level 8 soon.

    As for Alice, they wake up in time to save the old housekeeper of Arles Hudson

    Although his strength has improved, there is still no way to break through the second level of the holy rank which has trapped him for more than 20 years. But even if not promoted, but the old housekeeper Hudson after all, how much strength to improve. So he is very satisfied.

    After leaving the three eyed black crow to guard the magic mountain range, Arles finally returned to the city of kuninos nearly a month after entering the magic mountain range.

    At this time, the bear of the earth has shrunk its body to the size that Lina can hold in her arms. It looks very lovely. It has attracted many women''s eyes on the streets of kuninos city.

    Although the little furry bear of the earth has attracted much attention, the thunder leopard is not bad either. With beautiful fur and lightning, it has attracted as much attention as the bear of the earth.

    And this is also the first time that two level seven demons enter the city of human beings. It can be said that it''s the same as Delia who just entered the city. Her eyes are always drifting around inadvertently.

    When Arles led the group to St. ramorus college, it was just that he once again set off an unknown disturbance in the college. Because the old president Gerald and the three department heads came out to meet him in person.

    "Arles, you''re back at last!"

    Seeing the old Dean of Arles, Gerald grabbed his hands, as if he would never want to leave him again.

    "Old monster, you are still the same as before!"

    "Little boy, I haven''t seen you for several years. I didn''t expect that you''ve improved a little¡® The conversation between the two was so amazing that all the students around were stunned. This old looking man called the Dean an old monster, and the Dean called him a little kid. How could such a conversation not surprise people

    What about it?

    "Brin, long time no see!"

    With Gelian''s loud voice, we all looked at the young man who looked similar to Arles. The expression on his face was full of surprise.

    This name, coupled with the familiarity with the three department directors, immediately brought to their mind the information of a person, brin Caesar, the first martial arts genius in the magic continent. He reached wuzun at the age of 16, and graduated from the magic Martial Arts College of Saint orchid. It took only four years¡° I didn''t expect that allas''s father was the first martial arts genius in the magic land. No wonder he was so powerful! "

    "I didn''t expect that Arles was a member of the Caesar family. I didn''t know until now!"

    Originally, Arles seldom mentioned his own affairs in the college, even his family name was only known by a few familiar people, but this time, the boxing college knew that Arles was a member of Caesar family and the son of brin Caesar. The Caesars are no match for their family.

    At this time, Kaman and Evan, who have disappeared, also rush to Arles. When Evan sees his idol Brin, he is too excited to speak.

    Then everyone moved to Arles'' dormitory, because it was so attractive outside. Of course, brin and the three department heads miss the days when he was still in the college, while the old housekeeper Hudson and the old Dean Gerald had a fight. It''s impossible to do it. Because if we really start, the old housekeeper will not win.

    Gerald, the old Dean, is a saint who has existed for a long time compared with Hudson, the old housekeeper. As long as Hudson was an ordinary saint, he was already a famous saint on the mainland. Moreover, he is also the double Saint level of magic and martial arts. In this way, the old housekeeper is just looking for abuse.

    But this old housekeeper Hudson is also clear, in addition to fighting with the old Dean Gerald, also did not do anything.

    The next day, the old housekeeper took brin and Alice to say goodbye to Arles. They went back to the imperial capital. After all, it was not enough to leave old Baron Loma in charge of Caesar''s family, so they did not intend to stay any longer. They chose to rush back to help old Baron Loma deal with some family affairs.

    "Arles, let''s go back first. I''ll see you when this semester is over!"

    The old housekeeper is very natural and unrestrained and made a farewell to Arles, not tardy at all. Although brin procrastinated, he said good-bye to Arles relatively smoothly. But Alice is different.

    "No, I don''t want to go back. I want to stay here and take care of Arles!"

    At this time, Alice is just like a little girl, and she will not let go. No matter how brin persuades her, she even drags her. But Alice just holds her tightly.

    Even if brin finally asked Lina and Delia to persuade him, it would have no effect. In the end, brin can only look at Arles for help. He also knows that Arles has a good way to coax Alice.

    Accepting his father''s help seeking eyes, Arles also gave a helpless smile and nodded his head to show that he was willing to have a try.

    "Mother, you won''t go. Father will worry."

    "Well, what can he worry about? He can hardly protect his own children." At this time, Alice is still worried about brin''s failure to get rid of the two demons in time to save allas.

    "But if you don''t go, the house will be in a mess."

    "This..."

    After all, Alice is now the hostess of Caesar''s family. She has to finish some things, and she has been doing this for more than ten years.

    "And after you go back this time, we can go back to see you in nine months. It''s not a long time, is it?"

    "But... But..." "there''s nothing to be able to do." At this time, Alice has been unconsciously separated from her body by Arles. Arles quickly signals her father brin to help her.

    "Well, be careful all the way. We''ll see you in nine months!"

    Looking at her child so mature, Alice is also slowly relieved, not in the struggle, but with the help of brin stepped on the carriage.

    "Well, you must take care of yourself, Arles. You must come back to see me early."

    "Well, I''ll go back as soon as possible..."

    "Delia, take care of yourself! Come next time with Arles

    "Well, we''ll be looking for you! Hee hee

    At last, the simple carriage disappeared into the view of Arles and their family, which was a pity

    A spring of the earth event has thus drawn a complete end!!!!!!

 Chapter 109

    Sunny, sunny, changeable spring has quietly passed away, followed by the hot summer.

    It has been another month since the old housekeeper Hudson took brin and Alice back, and in this month, Arles'' right arm has recovered as well as before, and can move freely, which makes Arles feel the magic again. This time, if the injury was placed in the previous life of allas, it can be said that the right arm was useless.

    And after the injury recovered, Arles did not delay his training time, because this time the injury let him rest for half a month. With the practice of the second half of the month, Arles is more familiar with the skill of fighting spirit rotation. It''s not far from really learning attribute fighting skills.

    As for Delia, she studied some intermediate incantations in this month. This time, Delia''s reappearance in the college naturally caused a commotion among the teachers of the college. In three months, there was no one who broke through the ranks of the teachers and directly crossed the patriarchal ranks, which was unprecedented in the history of magic. Now, under the careful cultivation of those teachers, Delia has been able to skillfully use some common level 6 magic.

    And Lina is also able to use some level 4 magic under the guidance of Delia. For Lina, who was only able to use level 1 magic a few months ago, this is not a small progress.

    On this day, as always, Arles continued to practice his attribute fighting skill "scythe nail boxing" after finishing the day''s course. But at this time, there was a strange face that Arles had never seen, staring at his face tightly. As if to put the face of allas deeply imprinted in his mind.

    "Are you allas Caesar? The grandson of Romer Caesar, the son of brin Caesar? "

    At this time, this strange female voice suddenly rang out beside Arles, and Arles was also startled. For her when close to their own, Arles actually completely imperceptible.

    "Whether it is or not, answer me!"

    At this time, the woman''s face was covered by a gauze towel, and she couldn''t see her face. But from the appearance, she should not be much younger than Arles. With her long silver hair and big watery eyes, even if she couldn''t see her face under the veil, Arles also guessed that this strange woman was absolutely as beautiful as Lina and bingsha. And the figure is a little precocious, at this time her figure can be said to be the devil''s figure.

    "I am allas Caesar. What do you want from me?"

    "It''s nothing important, just curious about who you are."

    At this time, the girl has turned around allas, looking closely at the front and back of his body.

    "Appearance, 85, a level."

    Then he stretched out his hand to pinch, and touched the muscles of Arles. In the face of his aggression, Arles had no time to react, so he was touched all over by this strange girl.

    "It''s great. Your body is the most perfect body I''ve ever seen. The full score is for sure, and the level is the s level that ordinary people can''t reach."

    "Who are you? What can I do for you?"

    At this time, Arles is full of thoughts about this strange girl. Seeing that he is wearing the uniform of the Magic School of Saint LAN, Arles also knows that she is a student like him. But when did such a terrible girl appear in the Magic School of Saint LAN. It''s the top four. It''s impossible. It''s said that the top four students in the college are all over 16 years old. How can they be the girl in front of them!

    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you my name if you meet my standard." She was just judging whether she was qualified or not¡° My name is Louise. He is one of the new students this year. Another thing is that I''m going to be your new roommate. Hee hee. "

    "What."

    What he said to the strange girl suddenly threw a huge bomb in Arles'' mind, because he didn''t hear any news that he wanted to live with his roommate, although there were still many empty rooms in the dormitory.

    "Ha ha, of course, there is another person besides me, that is me

    My bodyguard. Please give me more advice in the future! Allas

    Then he floated away, leaving Arles alone in situ to ponder. In a daze.

    When Arles came back to the dormitory, alilu was already sitting in the hall, discussing with Delia about the new roommate.

    According to arilu, it was because his roommates had suffered from mental breakdown caused by Lois and his bodyguards. Originally, there could not be any men in the women''s dormitory, but the bodyguard really didn''t care about these. In the end, all of Louise''s roommates applied to change their dormitories, but after several changes, the situation was the same. In the end, he asked Gerald, the old Dean, for instructions. The old Dean only said, "just give it to allas and they will do."

    As a result, things are fixed on the board, and they have no choice but to accept the new roommate.

    "I know it''s hard for you, but this is the only dormitory where men and women live together. Now we can only do it first. Anyway, there are many empty rooms in your dormitory!"

    Just as alilu finished speaking, the door was opened. The person who appeared was a strange girl who had just met with Arles. Behind him was a handsome man who was dressed in black all over, and even his hair and pupils were black. This man was no less handsome than Arles.

    "Ha ha, is this my new dormitory? This is not bad!

    And then I hopped to the side of Ellie Road, and Ellie road

    It is also true that they introduced the following two new lodgers to Arles.

    "Her name is Louise. She''s one of the new colleges this year. She''s from the Department of martial arts, just like Arles. He won the first place in the Department of martial arts this year. It has the strength of eight ranks of martial arts teachers. "

    "How could it be?"

    After hearing the introduction of alilu, Arles didn''t believe it. How can he approach himself without any sound and not be found by himself?

    "Ha ha, I know you don''t believe it. Just now, I used a special way to eliminate the breath so that you can''t find me. how. That''s good, isn''t it

    "Just now? Ha ha, so you''ve already met Arles? That''s good! " Then the conversation turned and introduced Louise''s Bodyguard: "this is Louise''s bodyguard, black. But the strength has already reached the Ninth level of Wuzong. "

    Then Ariel and Louise introduced Delia and Lina to each other. In this way, there are two more people in Arles'' dormitory.

    And because of these two people, Arles''s life will become more wonderful

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 110

    "Geoff, isn''t dinner ready yet? I''m starving. "

    It''s been three days since Louise and Hei became their roommates. In these three days, Louise is familiar with her own way and doesn''t meet them. For example, now, she has been sitting at the table waiting for Geoff to prepare dinner.

    Although Lois had lived with them, the veil on her face was still not removed. I don''t know why. Anyway, up to now, no one has seen her true face, which can be said to be very mysterious.

    But his bodyguard Hei is silent, so they don''t know him very well. They only know that he absolutely abides by Louise''s orders and has no opinion of perfection. Although he had only been together for three days, Arles believed that even if Louise asked him to die, he would not hesitate to commit suicide in front of Louise.

    Such an absolutely loyal person, even Arles has seen in his life. How does this black grow up? Even Arles can''t help but have some interest in the purpose of Lois and black.

    "Well, well, what''s your hurry. Besides, I''m not cooking for you

    You can eat it. " At this time, Geoff had already served several dishes from the kitchen. In the face of Louise''s cry, he could not help complaining, "what''s the matter? Anyway, you have done so many people''s share. What''s the relationship between more than one or two people? " At this time, Louise has begun to sweep the dinner table.

    "Well... This one is good... That one is delicious, too!"

    Now Louise has no image of a lady. She is filling her mouth with food and praising Geoff''s dinner. But the godfather is not interested in talking to him?

    "Hehe, the food made by Geoff is delicious, as we all know. In terms of food, if there is a class system like martial arts and magic, then the food made by Geoff can be said to be hierarchical."

    For Louise''s words, even Lina couldn''t help laughing. Although Louise is rude now, she has a different flavor.

    "Sister Lina, is that true? Geoff, how wonderful you are

    Although it''s only three days, Louise has become one with Lina and Delia, and each of them has a sister to match, because Lina is with her

    The oldest of the three, so Louise''s Delia is not to call Lina. Although Louise looks as old as Arles, she is actually 13 years old. She is one year older than Delia and naturally ranks second. Delia, the youngest, has no choice but to be the last one. It''s not enough to call Lina and Louise her elder sister or her elder sister, Why does Louise, who looks like herself, want to call her sister? Delia is a little unconvinced at the thought. Always angry, not sister Louise.

    In such a noisy situation, the dinner was so happy.

    The next day, because Louise pesters Arles to let him practice with him, finally, Arles is really afraid of being entangled by her, and can only reluctantly promise Louise.

    Even as a new student, Lois knows some of the heroic deeds of Arles, who defeated Ivan, who ranked No. 43 in the top 100 of the college, with the strength of martial arts teacher level 7, and then defeated Malone Artest, who ranked No. 5 in the top 100 of the college with the strength of martial arts teacher level 8. And it''s overwhelming. Until now, Arles has never experienced a failure in the college. An unbeaten record.

    It was because of curiosity that Louise came to see her first

    Arles. And Arles didn''t let her down. According to Louise''s own estimation, Arles has been able to fight with people at level 6 of Wuzong without losing. But Lois still underestimated the strength of Ares. Now ares can fight with Wuzong level 8 opponents without losing. Even in the "round arena" of fantasy battlefield, Ares''s virtual opponents are Wuzong level 8 strength.

    "Then I''ll go up!"

    At this time, Lois and Arles opened the distance, put forward the battle preparation posture, ready to officially start the actual combat training with Arles.

    "Well, it''s time to start."

    And even in Arles, they were ready for Louise to attack. I saw Louise''s body shaking a little, and she disappeared in Arles'' field of vision. Even the super perceptive Arles couldn''t detect Louise''s figure.

    "What''s going on?" At this time, allas was full of questions, and even doubted whether he was dreaming just now?

    But the feeling of pain makes Arles know that it''s not a dream, but that Louise can really disappear in front of her eyes.

    If the speed is so fast that his eyes can''t keep up with him, Arles can still feel it by the wind and sound. But the problem is that Arles can''t feel Louise completely now, just like it never existed.

    "What kind of move is this?"

    In the face of such a situation, Arles completely helpless, even if it is occasionally attacked a few times also did not hit Louise. On the contrary, he was frequently attacked by Louise. Fortunately, Louise''s attack was not too powerful, so Arles was not seriously injured.

    But if it''s in the battle of life and death, Arles will be solved before he has time to react. That won''t do.

    Close your eyes, empty your mind and let your body move. At this time, the only thing we can rely on is the frequent pain.

    "Bang..."

    "Bang..."

    "Bang..."

    From the body constantly feel pain, feel rhythm. Looking for a breakthrough.

    "Bang..."

    It''s here, Arles quickly out of his right hand, as long as grasp Louise, then all this is over.

    "I did."

    Feeling the real touch from his hand, Arles knew that he had caught Louise. It''s just that the touch is so soft, and it seems that it can deform with a pinch. This also makes Arles want to knead a few more. And in Arles kneading at the same time, not far away came the low groan, slightly with the temptation of silk.

    When Arles saw the figure of Louise, he only saw that Louise''s face was almost as red as the ripe apple. And his hand is holding Louise''s well-developed chest... They stand in such an awkward stalemate, while Arles''s right palm still stays in Louise''s chest which is just the size of one hand!!!

 Chapter 111

    The setting sun in the evening is always very bright red, with a slightly bright red, standing in this piece of setting sun motionless two people.

    When Arles realized what he had done, he quickly removed his right hand from Louise''s chest and said "sorry" to Louise.

    Although Arles is for two generations, plus a plus age is nearly 40 years old, but his previous life almost no contact with women, the only contact with women is his sister. In this life, I spent all my time practicing martial arts. So really to say, Arles also seems to have gone through a hundred battles, but in fact, he is more pure than anyone else.

    "It doesn''t matter..."

    Although Louise said so, her face was almost the same as that of the red apple. She lowered her head shyly, and occasionally peeked at the confused Arles.

    The boy in front of him is impeccable in appearance, life experience, talent and strength. It can be said that he is almost perfect. And Lois also understood that although all the beautiful women were around him, he never looked at them with the eyes of other men. And he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he.

    Louise was relieved to think about it, at least Allah didn''t

    It''s deliberate. It''s deliberate to knead your chest like this. Although such a thing really makes Louise feel shy, it''s really not a big deal. Physical contact is inevitable in actual combat practice. It''s just that the place where Arles contacted this time was more sensitive.

    Slowly calming down her heart, Louise took a deep breath and closed her eyes. When she opened it again, her face was the same as usual.

    "All right, Arles. Don''t care. It''s inevitable in actual combat, and I know you didn''t mean it. "

    Although still feel embarrassed to Lois, but Lois actually said so, so there is nothing wrong with allas. Although pure, but allas after all two generations, said the mind than today''s peers do not know how many times mature.

    "Then, let''s go on!"

    Louise is ready to fight again, and is ready to continue to compete with Arles. However, although she has let go of what happened just now, what Arles cares more about now than how to compete with each other is that Louise''s move just now is not only her figure, but also her breath disappears.

    Although Arles finally touched Louise with pain, if he was fighting with people, he would be killed by the enemy before he could feel the pain. So Arles thinks it''s better to ask.

    "Lois, how did you do that. Why can''t I find your whereabouts? "

    "Hey, hey, you want to know" disappear " There was a meaningful smile on Louise''s face, and she seemed to have a bad feeling.

    "Well." Allas naturally answered honestly. After all, he was really curious about how Louise''s move to "disappear" was done.

    "I won''t tell you. Ha ha

    "Oh, forget it."

    Although I have already guessed the answer of Louise, it is hard to avoid that there is still some loss in Arles'' heart, but it is impossible for him to show his loss in his face. At this time, the face of Arles is still the same expression for a hundred years. Only cold and cool can be described.

    "What, Arles? Don''t you really want to know, and then follow me doggedly. Do you want me to tell you the secret of this move? How can such a calm answer ah! It''s not fun. It''s not fun at all! " Lois, who wanted to amuse and amuse allars, was a little depressed when she found that allars didn''t take the bait at all. Can''t help slightly puffed up the cheek.

    Looking at Louise like this, Arles also feels very cute, because the most primitive and heartfelt face is always the most attractive. Seeing Louise like this, Arles could only smile helplessly and decided to cooperate with her. Satisfy Lois'' desire.

    "Miss Louise, can you tell me the secret of your" disappearance "

    "Do you really want to know?"

    When she heard what Arles said, Louise was no longer upset. She turned to look at Arles expectantly and was ready to listen to his next words. Looking at her expectant eyes, Arles felt embarrassed not to speak.

    "Yes, I want to know."

    "Hum, for the sake of you wanting to know so much. I''ll try my best to tell you! Then, with a pause, he continued.

    "In fact, this move is not a fighting skill, but a move that relies on the blind spot of the eyes to make the opponent unable to see himself. As for eliminating breath, as long as you practice hard, you can still do it, just like now."

    With Louise''s words, Arles only feels that Louise''s breath has disappeared, but her people are clearly in front of her eyes. Is this the so-called elimination of breath?

    "As for the blind spot, I believe you know about Arles! It is impossible for human vision to see all-round development. At most, I can see the size of about 150 degrees, and my figure just doesn''t enter the place you can see

    With the swaying of Lois, the figure disappeared in front of Arles again, but this time Lois did not disappear, so Arles could clearly feel where Lois was.

    As Lois said, if we understand it according to the previous life of Arles, it is because the optic nerve of the human eye is in front of the retina, and they gather at a point, pass through the retina and connect to the brain

    If the image of an object just falls on this point, it will not be visible. And Lois, it''s really nice to fall on that.

    "Well, do you understand?"

    After the demonstration, Louise appeared in front of Arles again. If the teacher asked the students this question, do you understand?

    "Well, it''s clear on the whole. Take a look."

    Then Arles''s body also shook twice, and then disappeared in front of Louise.

    "This... How can this..."

    At this time, Louise didn''t believe it. It took her three years to learn how to "disappear" from her father. It''s so easy for Arles to steal it. Isn''t it a blow?

    "Is that so?"

    At this time, the figure of Arles has appeared in Louise''s field of vision again. After all, the science of allas''s previous life is very developed, and he has done research on the blind spots of human vision. It''s good for allas to read which research, and he can easily make the disappearing figure when he knows the principle.

    "Although we can make the figure hide into the blind spot, the breath can''t be eliminated."

    Alex''s murmuring makes Louise a little angry. If he can even eliminate the breath at this time, doesn''t it indirectly mean that Louise''s learning ability is very poor? At this time, Louise''s face became worse and worse, and she noticed the culprit

    First, Arles asked carefully, "are you OK, Lois? Why is your face so bad? " I didn''t notice at all. It was her words that made Louise look worse.

    "Depressed Louise can''t help shouting in her heart!!!!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 112

    In the face of such BT learning ability of Arles, Louise can only comfort herself with a wry smile: "it''s really worthy of being the man I like."

    At this time, allas is thinking about how to learn this move to "disappear". Louise, who has this move to "disappear", is the strength of martial arts master level 8. If she uses this move to "disappear", she should be able to fight against the strong of martial arts master level 5, which is much stronger than herself.

    However, according to Louise, this move "vanishes" has disadvantages, that is, you can''t use fighting spirit to perform powerful fighting skills when using it, because after you have released fighting spirit, your existence will be discovered immediately. In this way, even if you can''t see your figure, you can also rely on his senses to detect your position.

    Although this is the case, Arles still thinks that this move "disappear" is a must to learn, and this move is a necessary way to escape. Anyone may encounter an opponent who can''t fight, but if he can''t, he can''t show off and choose strategic retreat. And at this time, "disappear" comes in handy. At least you can improve your escape success rate.

    "Arles, are you still right? I''m waiting to be grey? "

    After hearing Louise''s words, Arles was speechless. It seems that Louise''s hair is silver!

    "Forget it today! Now I''m going to practice my fighting skills. "

    "Oh, well. Then I''ll watch you practice while I''m at it

    I''m bored, too

    For Louise''s words, Arles doesn''t comment. Now, in addition to cultivating attribute fighting skills, Arles has another task, which is to practice how to eliminate his own breath.

    Calm down, close your eyes, slowly mobilize the fighting spirit in your body, and gather it into your right arm. He transformed the fighting spirit outside his right arm into countless tiny blades, wrapping his right arm. And then the fight left in the right arm depends on their own ideas to spin up, "spin..."

    "Spin..."

    Slowly, the fight within the right arm responded to the idea of Arles, and began to rotate slowly, but only for a few seconds. And it''s very slow, and it''s lax.

    ¡±Whew... "With the laxity of the fight in the right arm, even countless small wind blades formed outside the right arm also dissipated. This time, Arles failed again.

    Arles has been stagnant for more than a month at this stage. Even though he has been practicing for more than a month, he still can''t choose his fighting spirit for more than ten seconds, "what''s wrong?" This made Arles wonder if his cultivation method was wrong, but when the chef asked the housekeeper Hudson, he said that he was right, that''s how to practice.

    Looking at the deep thinking of Arles, Louise can''t help but be absorbed. It''s not that Arles is too handsome. Louise has seen it better

    There are 800 beautiful men in Arles, but they are still attracted by him.

    This is the quality of allas. He can always attract other people''s eyes unconsciously. Although he looks cold, he is armed with himself. As long as those who know Arles better know this. In the end, all the people who are recognized by Arles will gather around him.

    Delia is like this, Kaman is like this, Elvin is like this, Lina is like this, even bingsha who has never spoken in front of Louise, has been closed her eyes is like this, now, Louise is also in a whirlpool formed by Arles. Maybe it will be swallowed up by Arles in the end.

    Thinking fruitless, Arles continued to run from the body of fighting, continue to test the attributes of fighting skills. Gather, transform attributes, rotate. This order has been repeated, I don''t know how many times, until Arles exhausted the fighting spirit in his body, it still failed.

    Although Louise didn''t know what fighting skills Arles was practicing, she always felt some discordance, like some wrong order, which led to constant failure.

    "Arles, maybe you are bound by the established concept, why not change the way?"

    Louise''s words immediately awakened Arles, yes. I may really be bound by those established ways, if I change the way

    What will happen? I haven''t tried it. For example, first rotate the fighting spirit, and then change the attributes? So what happens?

    "Thank you, Lois. Maybe after your reminding, my fighting skills will be finished soon. "

    At this time, Arles is full of expectations for his future. Maybe tomorrow he will succeed in learning "scythe boxing".

    "Haha, verbal thanks are not enough! If you really want to thank me, promise me one thing. "

    "What''s the matter?"

    "I haven''t thought of it yet. I''ll tell you when I think of it. Anyway, you just need to remember that you owe me one thing."

    Hands behind, playful jump, body slightly forward. The slightly hot summer wind gently blows over Louise''s side, with Louise''s long flowing silver hair and veil covering her face flying in the wind. Such a scene made Arles stunned.

    "Well, well, I''m hungry, Arles. Let''s go back! Geoff must be ready to have a big meal waiting for us

    With that, Louise ran to Arles and took him by the hand to the direction of the dormitory. Then he wanted to shout at the empty training ground.

    "Black, back to the dormitory!"

    As Louise''s words fall, a gust of wind suddenly blows around Arles, and then there is Louise''s bodyguard black in black. It turns out that black is always there.

    At this time, the hostility hidden in the black''s eyes to Arles was very good, but Arles clearly noticed it, but he didn''t care about it any more. After all, the embarrassing scene just now was really his own fault, so the black''s hostility to him was gone.

    Maybe from his point of view, it''s Arles who is taking advantage of Lois. Maybe he wants to teach him a good lesson, but actually Lois doesn''t speak, so the black will not act without authorization.

    Abandon all seven emotions and six desires. Live only for the master. The master''s orders are absolute, unless the master has orders. Otherwise, we must not take action without authorization. In order to protect the master, even at the expense of their own lives. Even if the host says that he doesn''t need you, you don''t have to exist in this world.

    Hei, I have been trained and taught in this way since I was a child!!!!

 Chapter 113

    The next day, although he was excited because he might learn "scythe boxing" today, Arles still suppressed his excitement. He didn''t come to the fifth training ground until the end of this day''s course to continue to practice attribute fighting skills.

    Only Louise and Hei came with them. The others didn''t come because of their own business. Elvin wants to help Lina buy some new clothes, so he takes her to the streets of kuninos city. Dailiya can''t get away because she is entangled by those magic teachers. In the end, she has to give up. Kaman is busy with picking up girls because she has become more prosperous recently. As for bingsha, she was the least sociable. Naturally, she and Geoff stayed in the dormitory to cool off.

    At this time, although the fifth training ground is not the peak, but the number of students is also large. From freshmen to sixth graders, there are many colleges that are hard-working. Therefore, in the fifth training ground, the lowest class is about level 6.

    The appearance of allas naturally still attracts the attention of the students in the fifth training ground. Although allas will appear in the fifth training ground every day, he still wants to receive all the attention from everyone in the fifth training ground every day

    I''m looking at you.

    "Arles, the atmosphere has changed as soon as you show up."

    Noticing the change in the atmosphere of the training ground, Louise said to allas with a smile. But allas can only helplessly smile, indicated does not matter.

    Since a month ago, the identity of Arles was exposed, it has been spread from one to ten. Originally, there were still some complaints about Arles, and those colleges that dared to show off their prestige verbally all shut up immediately. After that, no one dared to challenge Arles. If there were some idiots who wanted to win fame by beating Arles, now there are no such people.

    The first is naturally because of the family background of Arles, Caesar family. That''s a famous family in magic land. It''s not something they can afford. The second nature is the strength of Arles in front of their eyes. We all know that Arles had been able to defeat Malone Artest, who was ranked fifth in the top 100 of the Academy at that time, when he was only at martial arts level 8. Now, with the strength of Wuzong, maybe only the top three in the top 100 of the college can defeat him.

    For allas, who took only one year to upgrade from the fifth rank of martial arts master to the first rank of clan, these students can only look and sigh. sigh

    They are not competitors of the same level at all.

    "Well, find a place to practice!"

    After looking around the training ground and looking for a relatively open place, Arles was ready to continue to practice the attribute fighting skill "rotary sickle nail boxing". As for Lois, she was still sitting on one side as she was yesterday, watching the cultivation of Arles. Black is quiet, standing beside Louise like a statue.

    First of all, relax your body and mind. Arles made a few simple preparations. I took a few deep breaths. Feeling almost, Arles began to turn the fight in his body. This time, Arles does not want to convert the fighting spirit into the wind attribute, but first let the fighting spirit rotate in the right arm, and then convert.

    The fighting spirit is slowly converged to the right arm according to the control of Arles. And then the fight that Arles gathered was almost over. Then try to use the idea to control the rotation of the fighting spirit.

    "Spin... Spin..." allas kept whispering in his heart. With the control of mind becoming more and more intense, the fighting spirit in the body also began to respond to the order of Arles.

    I feel that the Douqi in my right arm begins to rotate. Up to now, it''s almost the same as the previous cultivation. Now I just want to see the rotation energy of Douqi

    It can''t last more than ten seconds.

    One second, two seconds, until five seconds, fighting is under the control of Arles slowly speed up the rotation. But it''s normal. The next thing is the key. Six seconds, seven seconds, eight seconds. The Douqi in the right arm is still rotating. At this time, the rotation speed of Douqi is dozens of times of that at the beginning. And it''s still growing exponentially.

    The ninth second, at this time, the speed of Douqi rotation is about 200 times of the beginning. At this time, even the air outside the right arm was faintly centered on Arles''s right arm, forming a small tornado. And the dust on the ground is also under the influence of the right arm tornado slowly began to dance. As long as you stick to it, you can succeed.

    Ten seconds. The rotation of Douqi did not dissipate as before, but continued to rotate violently. At this time, the rotation speed of Douqi has reached an amazing thousand times. And Lois and Hei can already clearly see the tornado on Arles'' right arm.

    "It''s a success at last." Looking at the obvious small tornado in his hand, Arles could not help feeling his bitterness. After about three months, he finally completed the fight. The next step is to convert the fighting spirit leaked out of the right arm into wind blade.

    Slowly took a deep breath and closed his eyes. Arles began to pour more air into his right arm. Under the constant control and mobilization of Arles, the fighting spirit of the whole body was evacuated and gathered into the right arm.

    Arles officially started the conversion of fighting spirit into wind attribute. See the right arm of allas that shallow golden gas suddenly soared, if the body of the gas burst out from the right arm. Then it took about a few minutes for Louise and them to watch before they began to contract slowly.

    When the fighting air shrinks to the same size as the original tornado. The small tornado on Arles'' right arm gradually became smaller and disappeared with the compression of fighting spirit. Finally, when there was no fighting spirit on Arles'' right arm, the tornado disappeared completely.

    "Did it work?"

    While watching this practice, Louise can''t help but feel a little nervous. She is also very curious about whether or not the fighting skills of Ares have been successfully practiced.

    At this time, Arles quietly felt the rotation of fighting spirit in his right arm, and now the rotation of fighting spirit has reached 10000 times of the beginning. According to the old housekeeper Hudson, when the "scythe fist" was small, at least the aggressive rotation would be successful if it was rotated 10000 times at the beginning.

    "I think I''ve made it!" Allas could not help but have a joy from the bottom of his heart. In addition to the continuous rotation of the fighting spirit in the right arm, Arles also felt the thin wind on the surface of the right arm, which was composed of numerous small blades.

    "It''s finished, so it''s natural to test the attack power." This move is said to be able to surpass the attribute of level 9 fighting skills when it is a great success. Allas is also very curious about how powerful fighting skills will be in his own hands.

    Under the gaze of Lois and black, Arles walked to the only small hill in the fifth training ground. Although the size and height are only a few tens of meters, it is enough for allas to test his own attribute fighting power.

    Slowly raised his right arm, and under their gaze, Louise quickly hit the hill. I saw Arles''s right arm quickly fell into the hill... "Whew..."

    "Dong..."

    A hole the size of a fist also appeared on the wall across the hill from Arles. This makes Lois and black are surprised to see the display of this fighting skills of Arles!!!!

 Chapter 114

    At this time, not only Lois and Hei were shocked, but even Arles, who exhibited the fighting skills, was also surprised.

    "Is this the power of Xiaocheng

    Arles can''t believe it, because it''s totally different from the old housekeeper Hudson. At this time, allas realized that when the old housekeeper used this skill, he only used one percent of the strength of Xiaocheng.

    Just a small achievement has such a terrible power. How powerful it will be at the time of success is beyond allas'' imagination and imagination.

    And Lois and Hei were stunned by the power. Straight through the hill, and then through the wall behind the hill. This kind of power, even if the current black show his strongest fighting skills, they think they can''t achieve such terror.

    Although black, his strongest fighting skills destroyed nearly half the size of the hill. It seems that his fighting skill is more powerful than that of Arles, but only those who understand it can know that his fighting skill power and Arles'' fighting skill power are not at the same level at all.

    Single point attack is the most powerful and destructive attack to the enemy.

    Although Arles''s fighting skill doesn''t look very powerful at first sight, if he is directly hit by this fighting skill, even people with wuzun''s first-class strength will be killed on the spot.

    This is not powerful... "It''s an attribute fighting skill."

    Louise in slightly stupefied after gently open red lips wash said. He also heard his father say this move. This move is the scythe fist owned by Hudson Caesar, the "shadow saint" of magic land. It''s also Hudson''s famous technique.

    Hudson also used this tactic when he was fighting against the holy devil empire in the alliance of the three great empires of magic continent. The power of that move made many enemies retreat. One punch runs through a thousand meter wall built by soldiers, directly taking the life of a saint level strongman.

    Even Louise''s father still remembers this move? He is also looking forward to a fight with Hudson, the shadow saint.

    But I didn''t expect that Louise had seen it with her own eyes. Although the power can not be compared with the legendary "shadow saint" Hudson''s fist to take the life of the saint level through the kilometer wall. but

    Yes, it''s powerful.

    See Arles show this move "scythe". Louise can''t help but raise her evaluation of Arles several levels. As long as this move is displayed, it can be said that no one below the second level can resist it.

    Although the power of fighting skills makes Arles very satisfied. But it''s true that Arles is not flattering. It was only used once, and Arles didn''t even have the strength to stand up. The whole person sat on the side of the hill to have a rest, entered meditation, and slightly recovered his fatigue, physical strength and fighting spirit.

    After about 30 minutes of rest and meditation, Arles had the strength to stand up and walk. Then he waved to Louise not far away, indicating that the dormitory would have a rest. It''s impossible for today''s allas to carry out other cultivation. Now he just wants to have a good rest in the dormitory.

    And under the sign of Arles'' wave, Lois also jumped to Arles'' side.

    "Arles, what''s the name of your move. How can you be so powerful

    "Oh, that move is called" rotary sickle fist ", which is a move of level 8

    Sex skills. You should also know the attribute fighting skill¡° I didn''t expect that Arles didn''t answer himself, which made Lois stop for a moment¡° Lois, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? "

    "No, nothing! Seriously, your "scythe punch" is one of the most powerful fighting skills I''ve ever seen

    "One of them? But have you ever seen other fighting skills similar to this one? "

    For Louise''s words, Arles also put forward his own doubts. It''s not too much to say that this move "rotary sickle nail fist" is Arles''s strongest fighting skill now, although Arles still has a growing attribute fighting skill "wind sea roaring". But in the first stage, there is no way to compare the afterlife with the "scythe hammer". And the biggest drawback of "the roar of the wind and the sea" is that.

    "Well, I''ve also seen my father and my father''s men perform the same fighting skills as this one."

    "Oh..." this makes Arles more interested in Louise''s identity.

    "What saint''s daughter is Lois?" Allas couldn''t help guessing in his heart. But if Lois doesn''t want to say it herself

    Just like Delia, Arles is curious about her background, but if she doesn''t want to say something, she won''t ask for it.

    What Arles wants is a day when they can tell themselves about them. For Delia, Arles really cared about her. Although Louise has not yet reached the level of Delia''s relationship, but there is always a feeling that one day she will.

    See Arles did not ask his father. Louise''s view of Arles changed again. What kind of person is Arles? Now she really can''t see it.

    Three people walk slowly in the forest path with cicadas chirping in summer. The slight summer wind blows and makes the branches and leaves rustle. It matches with the call of summer cicada. Play a different feeling, but the same beautiful melody.

    When the three returned to the dormitory, all of them had already come back. Even Kaman and Elvin appeared in their dormitory. Slightly think, they nodded to say hello, so directly sitting on the sofa in the hall, closed his eyes.

    "What''s the matter? How''s Arles'' fighting skill cultivation?"

    Delia first ran over and asked in a low voice with Louise. Although she also wanted to ask Arles directly about the result, she saw that Arles was full

    A tired face. Delia decided to ask Lois.

    "Want to know? I want to hear it

    "You... You..." Delia didn''t expect that Louise would make such a request. Her eyes darkened and she felt that he didn''t know how to say it, because he and Louise were talking. But Arles is too tired now, and he really wants to know the result. But under, also can only call.

    "Sister... Sister!"

    "What. I didn''t hear you

    "You, I did. Do you want to say it or not? " Then he pulled up his sleeve and looked as if Louise was going to have a big fight without saying it.

    "Well! I''m just teasing you! As for this? That''s true

    "Say it! Stop talking nonsense

    "Yes, Lois, you don''t want to be hanging on Delia. And I really want to know the result? " See two people''s bickering, Li Na is also tiny opening to say¡° Even if sister Lina also wants to know, then I won''t entertain you any more. Of course, the cultivation of fighting skills of allas is not

    ¡±

    "What, failed again. That''s too bad! I''ll wait for you to comfort allas Delia came to a conclusion before she heard what Louise said.

    "Who said it was not successful? What I want to say is that of course it is not... It may not be successful! Ha ha

    "You, I''ll fight you."

    "Ha ha, I won''t fight you."

    Stop, don''t run! If I don''t teach you a good lesson, you can''t get rid of the bad breath. "

    Looking at the two people in the chase, everyone could not help laughing. Such a life can only be described with wonderful!!!!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 115

    The night sky with two moons is always very beautiful and gorgeous, with stars shining in it. Flickering, just like greeting people under the night sky.

    It has been nearly five months since Arles was promoted to Wuzong, although he practiced every day in these five months. Even sleep time is used to do meditation, but both martial arts and Magic have improved, but there is no trend of promotion.

    After three months of staying at level 7, Arles now wants to improve his strength as soon as possible. But not as anxious as before. It''s just keeping an ordinary mind to practice hard. As long as it''s time. Naturally, they will be promoted successfully.

    However, Zongjie is worthy of Zongjie. It''s difficult for Yiai Wen to enter the Zongjie level. No wonder Yiai Wen stayed in Zongjie level for more than a year. And it''s just as difficult for magic to break through from level 9 to level 1 as it is to advance from level 1 to level 2. After all, the cultivation of magic is several times more difficult than martial arts.

    "Would you like another cup of tea, Arles?"

    At this time, they are drinking tea and enjoying the moon by the waterfall in front of the dormitory. It''s a good time to live. Such a situation even makes people want to go on like this, no longer care about strength. But think about it, such a day is impossible for them.

    "Well, one more drink."

    Although cultivation is very important, it is a good and necessary choice to relax occasionally. Don''t let yourself oppress yourself too much, just focus on cultivation. If the repression breaks out. Then it will be very serious. A bad one may even be decadent.

    "I''ll have another one, too!"

    "And I want to..."

    Louise and Carman are both quick to hand their cups to Lina. Since Louise drank the jasmine Rose Honey Tea made by the old Dean, she has been infatuated with it as deeply as Carman. Until now, almost every time after dinner, she makes a cup to relieve her hunger.

    "Good... Good... But in such a hurry." Looking at Louise and Carmen so eager, Lina couldn''t help laughing.

    "Sister Lina, that''s what they are, don''t you know?"

    Delia did not forget to hurt Lois. Although they often quarrel now, everyone can see that the relationship between Lois and Delia is getting better and better. And Carmen was completely damaged by Delia this time.

    "It''s just you! How about I just like it? "

    "Mm-hmm" Kaman also nodded in agreement. He despised and highly agreed with Louise''s words. Sleeping Jasmine Rose Honey Tea is so delicious. Never tire of drinking!

    "It''s nothing. I''m afraid you''ll become a buffalo one day."

    "Curse me and see how I can teach you. Hey, hey

    As a magician, how can Delia escape from the attack of Louise? At this time has been made by Louise''s talons laughter.

    "You... You are so mean. Clearly... Clearly... Know I''m afraid... Come to scratch me... Itch. "

    Delia had laughed so much that her words were broken and incomplete. But Lois didn''t plan to let Delia go. She continued to invade Delia''s armpits with her claws.

    "I''m... I''m wrong... Luyi... Sister Sisi... You just... Forgive... Forgive me!" Dailiya which can be Louise''s opponent, in the final and Louise against nature is defeated. And then sister Louise. Lois will let her go. Arles can''t remember how many times this is. So far, Delia hasn''t beaten Louise once.

    "Well, for the sake of calling me sister, I''ll let you go. Good sister

    "Well, don''t be complacent. One day I''ll ask you to ask me for mercy. "

    "Ha ha, if there is one day. I''m looking forward to it

    In such a tumult. This is the end of the tea party. and

    After the tea party, Carman and Evan said goodbye to Arles and went back to their dormitories to have a rest.

    And Arles simply said good night to Delia and they went back to their room to continue meditation.

    Empty the mind, all of a sudden, Arles entered a state of meditation. This meditation state is also divided into deep meditation and general meditation, although both are meditation. But the effect is different.

    Generally, as long as you enter the state of meditation, it is general meditation. It''s like Arles''s previous meditations. But deep meditation is different.

    Deep meditation is available but not available. But once you happen to be in a state of deep meditation. So the effect of this cultivation can be said to be 100 times of that of ordinary meditation. This shows the value of deep meditation.

    Now, allas just happened to be in the state of deep meditation, surrounded by a layer of hazy halo. Let the figure of Arles is a little fuzzy.

    At this time, although allas is in a state of meditation, he has a clear consciousness and even can see his body.

    "Is it difficult for this soul to come out of the body?" Arles guessed suspiciously.

    But whether it''s out of body or not. Anyway, there''s a surge of energy in Arles'' body now. This energy constantly enhances the element affinity and spiritual power of allas. Now Arles has reached a critical point in his mental power. We are looking for a breakthrough.

    The conscious ares felt the spiritual power in his body. I just feel that a breakthrough may be just around the corner.

    At this time, the body of Arles slightly for a while. With the decrease of a mental force. Allas'' fire, water, thunder, wind and other series of magic only at level 9 of the Dharma all broke through to the level of the mage this time.

    Although the spirit of this time because of the multi series promotion and reduced a bit, but immediately it will be the same as before.

    Arles could feel the pulse of his body clearly. Even those elements around us are clearly dancing in their own consciousness.

    But in such a state, allas only felt that the door of the patriarchal hierarchy was broken by the soaring spiritual power. With the spirit of the moment in the rush. The magic class of Arles has just stepped into the level of patriarchal hierarchy. This promotion can be said to be very lucky.

    When the state of deep meditation disappeared, it was only an hour or so before he began to meditate. This makes Arles feel the efficiency of deep meditation. Just in an hour''s meditation, you can make all your magic departments promoted, and the most important thing is to make all your wood and earth departments promoted to the clan level.

    Feel the mental power that is more than half of the original, and the smile on Arles'' face can no longer be hidden. Although only a faint smile. This time, Arles and Delia can also learn those level 6 magic

    a spell!!!!!!

    £¡£¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 116

    For his promotion, Arles did not intend to hide Delia from them. After all, he planned to learn magic spells from Delia?

    And learned that the magic of allas smoothly promoted Delia, Lina, they are naturally very happy for allas. For Arles''s proposal, Delia naturally agreed without saying a word. These magic spells don''t cost money anyway. It''s nothing to teach Arles.

    After nearly half a day''s teaching by Delia, Arles finally mastered one move of level 5 earth magic and two moves of level 6 wood magic. The other series of Ares can only use level 4 magic.

    And after a few weeks of this, but allas''s martial arts skills still stay at the level of martial arts. This also makes Arles can''t help thinking whether it would be better to have a real fight? But where to find a rival?

    Now there are really few students in the college who can be opponents of Arles. As for the teacher, Arles only compared the attributes of the three department heads. But they are not at the same level as Arles. It''s hard to say. Arles is looking for abuse when he tries to fight them.

    After thinking about it, allas''s eyes could not help floating to Louise''s side. She was wearing black clothes and trousers, and even her hair and pupils were black. This is the best match for allas now. Its strength is about level 9 of Wuzong. Although compared with the level 8 of Wuzong that Arles could really cope with, it was still one level. It''s going to be tough for Arles to fight. But now it is the only opponent who can accompany him to practice.

    However, there is also some understanding of black Arles, in order to let him and his actual combat training, then it must be opened by Louise. As soon as Louise spoke, black was absolutely obedient. So Arles turned his eyes to Lois, who was dozing and doing nothing.

    Today''s Louise is wearing the Victorian style dress that Arles gave her. The woman''s dress is characterized by a large number of luck

    With lace, spinning, lace, ribbon, bow, multi-level cake cutting, wrinkle, tuck and other elements, as well as stand collar, high waist, princess sleeve, leg sleeve and other palace styles. This gorgeous and implicit soft style adds a different feeling to Louise.

    Although it is said that Arles gave it to Louise, it was actually chosen by Lina. All along, Arles just played the role of a payer. This Victorian dress is a check-in gift from Arles to Louise.

    "Lois, you are beautiful today!"

    At this time, the cold feeling of Arles disappeared, replaced by a pair of dawdling appearance, praise Louise. Such a change made Louise accept it.

    When I came back to myself, I replied in a hurry: "ha ha, thank you for your praise. Although what you said is true, I still accepted it."

    Even if it was a flurried answer, Louise was still not able to deal with it casually, just from her answer just now

    .

    "But I like the pair you gave me, Arles. You see, it fits me very well!"

    Then he stood up and turned around in front of Arles. This kind of Louise can only be described in three words, that is "beautiful".

    "Well, it''s very beautiful. It''s really Louise. She''s really a beauty. She looks beautiful in everything she wears."

    "Ha ha, it''s abnormal. Let''s talk about it! What can I do for you? "

    When Louise saw his intention at a glance, Arles couldn''t help but smile awkwardly: "Louise knows me¡° Then, without beating around the Bush, he said to Louise directly, "I want you to agree that black and I will practice together!" The proposal for Arles was also within Louise''s expectation.

    "I don''t think so. As long as I agree, I will not stop it. " Then he turned to ask, standing on one side as one

    The black of the statue: "black, what do you think?"

    "Everything will be arranged by the young lady."

    Although Black said very common, but Louise can feel a trace of war from his tone.

    "It seems that Hei also wants to fight with Arles." Louise couldn''t help thinking.

    "Well. Then you''ll have a fight with Arles

    "Yes, miss!" Black is still flat said, without the slightest fluctuation.

    "Thank you, Lois!"

    "Don''t be happy too soon. I have a demand

    "Well? What are the requirements? " For Louise''s words, Arles was also obviously stunned, but then recovered. Now the most important thing is to fight against the black, the rest can be put in the second place.

    "I have two requirements. First, Arles, you can''t use the scythe punch. Because as long as that fighting skill appears, it will be different. Black is absolutely impossible. The second is that the two people should not be trained because of the actual combat

    It''s hurt. "

    For these two points, Arles has no problem. Originally, he did not intend to use "scythe fist". After all, it''s been a long time for Arles to prepare this "scythe punch". For a long time, allas can be defeated by the black several times. As far as the point is concerned. Just for sure.

    "Well, I can do both!"

    "Well, let''s go to the fifth training ground! It''s quite open there! It''ll give you a good show. "

    This battle between allas and black is natural, Delia. Lina and Elvin are going to watch. And the most unlikely bingsha is actually her own request, curious to follow. After all, if you really look at the surface strength. Black is eight levels higher than Arles! There is no visibility in such a battle with a big gap in strength. But it''s different if the opponent is Alex.

    Except for Hei and Lois. The others all know that ares once fought with wuzun and defeated the devil

    The most sinister and terrifying necromancer among mages is Fazun. Such a record can be said to be proud, although there is some element of luck in it.

    At this time, although there are still some people in the fifth training ground, but there are not many people, which also provides an absolutely spacious battlefield for the fight between Arles and black.

    "Here we are. You should prepare a little bit."

    "Yes, miss."

    After that, both allas and Hei started the warm-up exercise in front of the station to let the body get used to the violent action as soon as possible. It took about ten minutes. The two talents stand at the center again and look at each other in opposition.

    "Then the battle between Arles and the underworld is just the beginning."

    With the order of Louise, the black forehead quickly put forward the momentum of preparation, and the momentum is also a change before the cold, instead of murderous. The most familiar murderous atmosphere of Arles. I didn''t expect that Hei also had this kind of murderous gas that could suffocate ordinary people. It''s not just killing dozens of people

    I have. But at least a thousand people have to be killed to have such a murderous spirit. This murderous spirit, Arles once had.

    Although this murderous gas is enough to suffocate ordinary people, it doesn''t work for Arles. Slowly in the black under the gaze of a fighting posture, and then to the opposite black provocative hook finger, signal him to attack.

    Fight, it''s ready to go!!!!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 117

    The fifth training ground can be said to be a famous training ground in Mowu Academy. For example, freshmen, at the beginning of the college must know the fifth training ground. Because for the new colleges, they all choose to gather in the fifth training ground. Moreover, the fifth training ground is different from other training grounds in that it has the same long history as the Academy.

    In the more than 800 years since the establishment of the college, some of the other training grounds in the college have been replaced or demolished because of the need. But the fifth training ground is still the same. In addition to the necessary repair, the fifth training ground has not been passive. And the existence of such a training ground will naturally be a few exciting battles. For example, seven hundred years ago, Caesar czechodor, the first one who graduated from the Academy of magic and martial arts in St. Rand before six years. Before graduation. He is also a teacher with the same level of strength in the fifth training ground, and finally tied. This battle is often mentioned even now.

    In addition, Arles''s father, brin Caesar, was once one to 100 in the fifth training ground. And at that time, brin only had the strength of Wuzong level 6, although his opponent was not higher than his level. But the victory lies in quantity. And the lowest strength is also the strength of level 7.

    That battle can be said to be extremely fierce, even alerted the teachers to come out to persuade. But when the teachers felt it, they saw that the ground was full of students. The only one standing was brin. Although embarrassed, brin succeeded in creating a record that no one in the college has been able to do so far.

    And now there is allas, in this fifth training ground, allas has made a great progress

    There are no less than 100 small battles, but in these 100 battles, Arles has not been defeated, even if the strength is too great. Arles won in the end. This is the same record that no one can break. And such a record is still constantly refreshing. People also want to know when Arles can continue this "unbeaten myth". Can it last until graduation?

    At this time, those students who were practicing in the fifth training ground also noticed the situation of Arles. Two people face-to-face put forward the preparation posture. That is to say, Arles is going to fight again.

    As soon as some students saw the momentum of Arles'' shot again, they quickly ran out of the fifth trainer and were ready to inform their friends to come to watch Arles'' shot. Every shot of allas can give them a big shock, after that, there is no shot of allas.

    This time, we can finally see the charming fighting posture of Arles once again in about half a year. How can we not be excited?

    In a short time, a large number of people began to pour into the fifth training ground. These people came to the training ground after hearing who Arles was going to fight with. All of a sudden, the original big fifth training ground was packed.

    At this time, Arles had already started to fight with the black, and the offensive and defensive war was extremely fierce when both sides began to test each other''s strength.

    Relative and stand, two people fast alternate boxing, let some strength is worse can only see some shadow, there are many hands. You know, now they are just testing the depth of each other''s strength, and they have dazzled some people before they can fight with all their strength. If you really use all your strength to fight, some weaker colleges can''t see the moment of their hand.

    "Tiger attack..."

    ¡°......¡±

    Although Hei didn''t shout out, his fighting skill was the same as that of Arles.

    "Bang..."

    Arles and black''s fists collided with each other. This time, the fists collided and set off a small gust of wind. Forehead in this gust of wind, the figure of allas and black is also fast fly back.

    Although this time the confrontation seems to be equal, but allas knows that he lost. With the same fighting skills and the same confrontation, Arles really stepped back two steps more than Hei. Although it''s only two steps, it still proves that Arles is at a disadvantage in the battle with black. Although Arles was defeated in the first trial, he was shocked in black''s heart. A person who only has the strength of Wu Zong is actually trying to find out how far behind he is in the fight. How can Hei be calm?

    There''s a difference of eight grades between black and allas!. And it''s level eight in Wuzong. Every time there was a big gap in Wuzong. If you are promoted from level one to level three, your strength will be more than half of the original. When the strength reached the fourth to sixth level of the clan level. Every promotion will be about twice as strong as the original level. Finally, when the strength reaches Wuzong level 7 to level 9, the strength is at least dozens of times that of Wuzong level 1. And even so, Arles can still face black. It''s not shocking.

    Although Hei has heard from Louise for a long time that the strength of Arles is quite strong

    It''s impossible for Arles to be defeated if he is a strong member of the clan. It can even span several levels of combat. But Hei didn''t expect that he could cross several levels to fight against himself.

    Arles and the black opposition, are for each other''s strong dare to surprise, but more excited. It''s great to play against such an opponent.

    This is Arles shakes twice, disappears in the black line of sight. This is the "disappearance" learned from Lois. Although Arles has no way to eliminate his breath, he can confuse his opponent in a short time.

    But a very important thing that Arles forgot was that Hei had been around Louise for a long time. This move "vanishes" the black possibly does not know. And Arles has no way to hide his breath. At the end of the day, it''s just an unfinished "disappearance.". It can''t do anything for the black.

    "Whew..."

    "Bang..."

    Kick out. Black with deep golden aggressive side kick directly hit Arles. Although the moment before the kick, Arles has set up his right arm to do the defense, but the body is still in the role of inertia back several steps to stop.

    At this time, the colleges around the fifth training ground were also frightened, not because allas was kicked out. It''s because of the aggressive color of black. The deep golden fighting spirit shows the level of black - wuzongjiu. That''s the same level as the top 100 of the college? Now, Arles has been able to fight with Wuzong level 9.

    The expression of the onlookers began to change behind the scenes

    . There''s envy, there''s envy, there''s vision, there''s joy. This time, the different emotions are all caused by Arles.

    But Arles didn''t have time to pay attention to the changes of the students'' expressions. Now, there is only a black figure in his eyes. Arles knew that he had to do his best to win the battle.

    This time, Arles slowly mobilized his opponent''s excited fighting spirit in his body... The real battle is just beginning now!!!!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 118

    All over the body was covered by the shallow golden fighting spirit, Arles quickly disappeared in front of the crowd. This time, Arles wants to rely on speed to win against the black.

    But it''s not just the speed of Arles. The black body is the Ninth level of Wuzong. Naturally, the speed can keep up with Arles, and it can even be said that it is vaguely better than Arles.

    The same disappear, black also decided to win or lose in speed with Arles. Fast attack and defense without the level of the students is not clear, of course, with the exception of the division level seven or more magicians. They can rely on their mental strength to observe their fighting. But even so, there are still many students who can''t see the fighting scene. So a lot of people on the training ground are surrounded by the observers of Wuzong level or Mage Level 7 or above, waiting for their live broadcast.

    As for Delia, after the baptism of the spring of the earth, she has reached the patriarchal rank. Now she is using her mental strength to watch the white hot battle in the field. Lina naturally relied on Delia to listen to her explanation. And Geoff and Kaman are around Elvin waiting for the live broadcast of the battle.

    Although Lois only has the strength of martial arts master level 8, her body is the same as that of Arles, which is more excellent than that of people of the same level. Now Louise if only rely on the body, do not rely on fighting, then can and nearly Wu Zong level three opponents. So Louise naturally can see the fighting scene without anyone''s explanation.

    Bingsha is the best in the training ground. Medusa is a level 8 monster with the strength of level 9. Even if you close your eyes, you can still know what everyone is doing on the training ground. At this time, she is also concerned about this battle.

    At present, on the whole, Arles is at a disadvantage, although Arles also has a few punches to the black pair, but the actual number of attacks to the black body is not. On the contrary, Arles had already got a few black punches. Although I didn''t get much hurt because of the timely mobilization of my fighting spirit. But it''s only a matter of time before Arles loses.

    "Then I''ll give up my defense of the body."

    Thinking about it, Arles transferred the fighting spirit that originally covered his body to his hands and feet. All of a sudden, the speed improved.

    "Whew..."

    Because of the sudden increase in speed of Arles to make a loss, so the black directly ate the first level of Arles fly kick. The body flies backward like an arrow leaving the string, and only after several tens of meters, it turns over and lands.

    Abandoning the protection of the middle body''s fighting spirit, gathering on the hands and feet is not just a slight increase in speed. Even the attack power has been improved a lot.

    Although was hit, but black also does not receive any too big damage. Just now he was just bluffed by the unexpected move of Arles. The next time Arles wants to hit himself, it''s not that easy.

    Arles a flash, black is also a flash, the two figures disappeared in front of everyone again. The fierce offensive and defensive war continued. But just as Hei thought. This time, Arles'' attack did not hit him. But the black attack is not as simple as before hit Arles. Even if the black occasionally found a chance to attack the weakest defense of the abdomen, but each time was cleverly opened his own attack with his hands or feet.

    In such a high intensity of offensive and defensive exchange war, the physical strength and fighting spirit of Arles and black are rapidly decreasing. Two people in such a high-density, high-intensity offensive and defensive war lasted more than ten minutes, still no one has the upper hand, can be said to be half.

    "It''s not good to do this, so gather your fighting spirit to your feet to improve your speed and attack!"

    Arles against black, the only advantage of Arles is that his body can control the fighting freely, but black has no way to do so to Arles. This time, the fighting spirit on Arles'' hands also gathered on his feet. In this way, Arles''s upper body can be said to be hit once. Then it''s over¡° Whew... "

    Even if the speed of ascension, Arles launched a rapid counterattack. Only a flash, the figure completely disappeared, and even the students who have the strength of Wuzong are unable to detect the figure of allas, it can be said that allas exhausted all his fighting spirit to gather on his feet, the speed has exceeded Wuzong level 9. It is indistinctly comparable with the strong one of wuzun. But it''s still a little worse than that. That is to say, the speed of ares is above Wuzong level 9 and below Zun level. In other words, it is the speed of the owner.

    A roundabout kick, directly hit the black jaw, the black body kicked into the air. Then Arles disappeared again.

    "Whew..."

    "Bang..."

    "Bang, Bang..."

    I saw that the black, who was kicked into mid air by Arles, didn''t have a downward trend, but was firmly trapped in mid air. And the figure that comes out ceaselessly shows that Arles is attacking the black body at a speed invisible to the naked eye. The black body floats in the air under the support of these attacks.

    After dozens of seconds of continuous attacks, the black clothes, which were still intact, had become dilapidated, and there was a trace of blood oozing from the corners of his mouth. But Arles did not stop attacking like this. The attack continued to attack the devastated black body.

    "Ah..."

    With a huge roar all over the fifth training ground, the deep golden fighting spirit on the black body leaked out quickly. This kind of fighting armor directly resists the attack of Arles.

    Hei Yi grabs the foot of Arles who is resisted by the fighting armor and throws Arles''s body out directly, but Hei doesn''t stop at all. It disappeared directly in front of people''s eyes, and then appeared right behind the direction of Arles''s flight. A side kick kicks Arles back to his original position. It''s like kicking him as a ball!

    Although Arles because of fighting spirit in time to mobilize defense, but still be kicked to kick out can be a mouthful of blood. Seven or eight ribs were broken. But we can still continue to fight, and it is impossible for Arles to give up fighting again now.

    For the floating body, ordinary people can not change its direction, but Arles is not the same. The martial arts he has are not in his life.

    Several thousand jin pendants were cast continuously. The body that Arles just steadily stops before being kicked out by the black again. A stop the body of allas did not do any stay, just quickly ran to the black arms. Then he gathered the fighting spirit that had been gathered on his feet into his hands.

    "Tiger attack..."

    "Tiger attack..."

    "Tiger attack..."

    .... He attacked Black''s abdomen several times in succession. Even now black can''t stand it. But Arles didn''t just stop. Four fighting skills "tiger attack" is still in the continuous exertion of the black attack.

    Rely on the short absence of the black. Arles''s body suddenly squatted down to almost sit on the ground. Both fists can be seen to have fighting spirit

    The ferocious head of the tiger.

    The feet spring up. The "tiger attack" of both hands directly hit the abdomen which had already been lax with continuous "tiger attack" by Arles¡° Bang... "

    At the same time, "tiger attack" with both hands is used to double the attack power. Then, with the help of the principle of body flexion and extension, Arles can double the power of the level 4 instant combat skill "tiger attack" with low attack power. That is to say, the current "tiger attack" of Arles is at least four times as powerful.

    This four times the power of "tiger attack" is enough to compare with the attack power of level five fighting skills... Under the impact of this four times the power of "tiger attack". Now this kind of state of black simply can''t bear. As long as after this blow, the black will lose!!!

    "Five o''clock on the first day of July!"

 Chapter 119

    Generally speaking, the human body will automatically impose restrictions in order not to be injured. So even if you want to do your best, you can''t achieve 100% of your body.

    At this time can rely on some skills to strengthen their attack, such as body flexion and extension is a good skill. The explosive force produced by the reaction force after the body is pressed to the end is twice or even several times stronger than the original attack. So as to get more powerful than before. This is actually the same principle as boxing.

    "Bang..."

    By Arles with the equivalent of five levels of fighting power four times the "tiger attack" hit the black fast fly back. After flying back more than ten meters, the body rolled on the ground for several circles to stop the retreat.

    After stopping the retreat, Hei wanted to get up and continue fighting. Although he was shot away, Hei''s consciousness was not lost. He could still clearly feel the movement around him. But the body is not controlled by itself for the time being because of the attack of four times "tiger attack" of Arles'' move. And the pain from the body also let black know that his body has reached the limit.

    But you can''t just throw in the towel. As a bodyguard to protect the young lady. Black can''t just lose here. If only because the body can not move, and can not protect the comfort of the young lady. So black has no meaning to live.

    "Ah..."

    At this time, Haydn, who was lying on the ground and couldn''t move, heard a roar through his heart. The roar even made some weaker students tremble. Even Arles felt the energy in the roar.

    "Black, stop it."

    Louise timely voice to stop the black, and black is also instinct to hear Louise''s voice after stopping action. When she saw the roar of black, Louise knew that black was going to use that "life sublimation".

    "Life sublimation" is a secret skill that can improve one''s strength in a short time. As for how much strength we need to improve, we need to rely on our own consciousness. What you want, you have to give. This secret skill allows you to get the strength you want, but you have to pay for your vitality. The cost is too great.

    At this time, Louise walked slowly to the black side who could not get up,

    With a little anger, he said: "black, you lost this battle. Then it''s good to admit defeat. It''s just a practice fight. You don''t need to fight with your own life. If you don''t cherish your own life, what can you do to protect me? "

    For Hei, Lois never helped him as his bodyguard, but took Hei as a friend. But black always intentionally or unintentionally keep a distance from Louise, only strive to do their own bodyguard mission, never open the door to people. Even if Louise is working hard, black still hasn''t changed. In the end, Louise can only let black go.

    But today Louise is really angry because Hei doesn''t cherish her life. Is that what he really thinks of his life?

    The more I want to be angry, the more I want to feel irritable, and I want to find a breakthrough. And the dark nature has become a breakthrough.

    "Black you face paralysis, cold ice, will only spoil people''s concern. Big idiot, big idiot

    The college, which was still immersed in the fierce battle just now, was shocked by Louise''s series of abuse. Even Delia and Lina looked at Louise gasping after scolding in disbelief.

    After breathing, Louise looked up and found that everyone was looking at herself

    And then I gradually realized that I had just made a mistake. Quickly red face ran to Lina''s side, the whole person directly into Lina''s arms. Even the pretty face with the veil¡° I didn''t know our Lois was so tough! " Lina patted Louise on the back with a smile, in a playful tone.

    "Sister Lina, even you laugh at me. I... I''m just so excited!" Said Louise, somewhat aggrieved. The watery eyes of the book are more watery because of the grievance.

    "Well, I''m wrong. Now it''s better to help black heal first! We''ll talk about the rest! "

    "Well!"

    "Delia, it''s your turn!"

    "Hum, it''s all up to me! As long as I make a move, I promise to give you the same black and Arles as the new one Delia patted her on the chest and swore.

    After the magic treatment of Delia, the wounds suffered by allas are almost good. After all, these injuries in the face of healing magic is the existence of Pediatrics. And after the cure of Arles, the cure of black is the beginning.

    In addition to immobility and general pain, black''s injury was not as serious as it appeared. After several minutes of magic healing, Delia was able to recover. Black''s injury is also completely gone. The body returned to the same state as before the battle, and the only thing that could not be recovered was his clothes. Now only from the ragged clothes can we see how fierce the battle was.

    "You are very strong..."

    This is the first time black has spoken to Arles. It''s about the strength of Arles. He affirmed the strength of Arles.

    "You are not bad! I hope we will have a chance to practice together next time. "

    Black light looked at Arles one eye, not to say anything, just returned to Louise''s side, quietly standing on the side, and Louise is still angry for just now, deliberately turned away from black. But for today''s black, the meaning of Louise''s doing this is not at all.

    After this battle, allas found that black and just stepped into the world of killers when they are a little similar. The same indifference speechless, the same closed their hearts. It''s like looking at the reflection of his previous life.

    "Maybe I can help black!" Arles couldn''t help thinking

    Here we are.

    And today''s fight for training is also in the victory of allas under the draw a perfect end. Even in the face of Wuzong level 9 and, allas is still in the college to continue to maintain their unbeaten record. And this battle is also a topic that the students are fond of talking about later. Even some of the instructors had a heated discussion about this battle.

    Allas, always can turn the impossible opponent into the possible opponent!!!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 120

    It''s been about seven days since the fight against black. After a fierce battle, allas can clearly feel that his strength has been improved, although he has not reached the promotion conditions. But it''s not far away.

    The other side of the battle is black, because this battle finally touched the threshold of Zun rank. But it just touched the threshold of zunjie. It''s still a long time before you really enter Zun rank?

    On this day, Glen days, director of the Department of martial arts, came to Arles'' dormitory. He told Arles that Gerald, the old Dean, had something to look for him. He asked Arles to look for him in the old Dean''s laboratory.

    What is it about Gerald, the old Dean, looking for himself at this time? With a little doubt, Arles told Delia that they were ready to go to the lab to find the old Dean Gerald.

    "Arles, where are you going?"

    At this time, Louise just came down from the upstairs and saw Arles ready to go out. Naturally, she was curious and asked where Arles was going?

    "Of course, allas is going to see the dean of Saint Ramsey''s Academy. Hum, you don''t know that Arles and the Dean are very familiar Before Arles spoke, Delia had already answered for him.

    "You''re going to find the dean of Saint Ramsey?"

    Louise directly ignored Delia''s explanation, only heard the most important key words, that is, "Arles is going to find the dean of the college." The one with the name of "crazy saint".

    Seeing Arles''s affirmative nod, Louise''s excitement could no longer be covered up. Then he quickly ran down the stairs to Arles, hugged his right arm and said, "can I go with you?"

    The whine voice with a trace of pleading, if let the other those Coyote male students to hear, will be numb. Fascinated by it. But Arles wasn''t part of their story. So Lois

    Her coquetry didn''t play a big role in Arles.

    Looking at such a calm Arles, Louise can''t help but wonder if her charm is too bad. If Kaman is there, he will definitely say: "it''s not that you are too charming, but that the boss''s resistance is so good, so good that he is not human!"

    "Why do you want to go with me?" Actually, Lois wants to go with herself, so naturally, Arles needs to ask the reason.

    "I''ve seen the famous" crazy saint "in magic land for a long time. Can you just meet my requirements, please?" Lois put her hands together, lowered her head, and begged Arles.

    Looking at Louise''s pleading appearance, Arles is also embarrassed to refuse, and in fact, it''s not a big deal to take one more person with her. And according to what Arles knew about Gerald, the old Dean. He would also be happy to bring a girl with him. Because then he will be able to gossip again.

    "All right! Let''s go together

    "Great, thank you! Allas Hearing that Arles agreed to her request, Louise was so happy that she didn''t know

    Northwest. And then because he was so happy, he left a sweet kiss on Arles'' cheek. Because it was too sudden, Arles did not notice the face under the veil of Louise, Louise was successful gift.

    "What are you doing! You... Guy Seeing this scene, Delia was naturally excited, even stammering.

    "No, let''s go!"

    The sight of Delia was about to explode. Lois quickly took Arles by the hand and rushed to the gate to escape. But at this time, allas really mixed feelings. After dozens of minutes'' journey, Arles finally took Louise to the "wild area" where Gerald''s lab is located.

    And this piece of barren "wilderness" has expanded a lot in just a few months. If we go on at such a speed, Arles believes that before the end of this semester, we can see that this "wilderness" has been expanded by 100 meters.

    "Arles, is this the place where the dean who is called" crazy saint "lives? How... How... "

    Seeing this desolation, even Louise doubted whether Arles had passed the place. But after seeing Arles''s definite nod. Louise''s original expectations suddenly dropped a lot.

    At this moment, the voice of Gerald, the old Dean, came out from the laboratory: "Arles, come in as soon as you come! I finally succeeded in my research. "

    After Louise looks at each other, it is in the lab of Gerald, the old Dean, that Arles and Louise enter. It''s as messy and dirty as before. No, it''s more messy and dirty than before. Louise frowned as she watched the mess of the room.

    "Arles, you''re here at last. Come and have a look. I''ll give you a move. After continuous research and forging, I finally made the weapon. Why? Who is this girl? " Don''t wait for Arles

    "Don''t worry about it, Arles," he said to the old Dean

    Then, under the leadership of the old Dean, they came to the inside of the laboratory. On the table was placed the revolver, the weapon that Gerald, the old Dean, had studied and forged, which was only the size of the palm of his hand.

    This is one of the most favorite weapons used by Arles in his previous life. The revolver is the common name of the revolver. It is a kind of multiple loading non automatic gun for personal use. Its main feature is that the gun is equipped with a drum type magazine, in which there are 5-7 bullet nests (mostly 6). The bullets are installed in the nests, and the revolver is rotated so that the bullets can be aimed at the barrel one by one. As a result of the common revolver in the loading wheel left swing, so also known as the revolver.

    It''s not as good as desert eagles and other guns. But Arles still loves revolvers. At this time, the first revolver in the magic continent was born in front of Arles. And next to this revolver, there are nearly a hundred bullets.

    All this was studied by Gerald, the old Dean. original

    Allas is just a picture of nostalgia, occasionally found by the old Dean and become interested. Finally, we even want to study forging. But I didn''t expect that Gerald, the old Dean, really studied it. The original picture only had a simple appearance. But before he had time to talk to the old Dean about the interior design, Gerald, the old Dean, fell into a research frenzy, and only now did he reappear in front of him.

    "Look, Arles! How am I doing! "

    Under the urging of the old president Gerald, Arles picked up the first pistol of magic land on the table. Skilled conversion check, found and his previous life of the French Camille - davigler revolver is almost the same.

    The appearance is the same, so the next step is to try the power of this revolver.

    He picked up six of the nearly 100 bullets on the table and then threw them into the air at the same time. With a right hand swing, the runner magazine is simply thrown out. Then I saw Arles with a revolver quickly swing to the direction of the bullet in the air a few times.

    So the bullets in the air were directly loaded into the runner magazine by Arles. Under the gaze of the old president Gerald and Louise, Arles gently moved the wheel magazine to let the bullet automatically reach the position, and then pulled the trigger.

    "Bang..."

    Although it seems that Arles shot casually, the old Dean Gerald and Louise knew that Arles aimed at the fly in flight. The fly was crushed directly by the bullet. The speed of the bullet was so fast that even the old Dean Hudson was amazed.

    "I didn''t expect that the power was so powerful, but I still couldn''t hurt the people who had the power to respect rank."

    Allas also knows that the old Dean is right. In such a world, the weapons of allas'' previous life can not play much role here, and he can only deal with some low-level opponents simply. Although allas does not need it now, there is no need among the people who are familiar with allas.

    This revolver, Arles intends to give to Lina, let her do self-defense weapons. After all, Lina''s strength is the weakest among them!!!!!

    Louise also agreed with Arles'' proposal. After seeing the power of the revolver. Louise was also surprised, but soon recovered her composure. Just as the old president said, this weapon can only be used by some lower strength opponents. Now, allas himself doesn''t need it. So the first person that Louise thought of, like Arles, was Lina.

    At this time, Louise''s eyes to Arles are more confused!

    "What kind of man is Arles?"

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 121

    When Arles gives Lina the first weapon in magic land, the revolver, it naturally arouses Delia and Carman''s curiosity. They can''t see anything powerful about this weapon that is only the size of a palm. And they''ve never seen a weapon like this, and they really don''t know how to use it.

    Then Arles demonstrated the usage of revolver in front of the public. And gave all the bullets to Lina.

    When Delia saw the power of the bullets from the revolver, they all threw out the heart of belittling this small weapon. All that remained was surprise and admiration.

    They really did not expect that this seemingly insignificant weapon could penetrate the stone directly without relying on fighting magic. This kind of power is not Carman, even now Elvin can''t resist it. Even if Hei is not careful, he will be severely damaged.

    For allas''s heart, Lina is naturally very high, heart is also very grateful. After all, this is a self-defense weapon given by Arles for his own safety. And the casual action of allas is always from time to time

    It stirs the heart of Lina.

    This kind of Arles, like a whirlpool, attracts Lina deeply. Let Lina sink deeper and deeper unconsciously, unable to extricate herself.

    About a month has passed since Arles gave the revolver to Lina. In this month, although Arles still failed to reach Wuzong Level 2, the distance is not far. Because Arles has touched the threshold of promotion.

    In this month, in addition to completing the daily practice, allas sometimes accompanied Lois or Evan to practice, that is to continue to consolidate his unskilled "scythe". Although always released to the sky after performing, it makes Louise always feel the power of "scythe" every time she sees it. This kind of fight skill is worthy of being a famous fight skill of Hudson.

    After performing again and again, Arles didn''t have the speed to perform the "scythe" fist. The use of the first time was several times faster. For the first time, it took allas dozens of minutes. It''s impossible for the enemy to give you such time in battle. And now Arles can do it in five minutes. But Arles is not satisfied with his speed. this

    What kind of speed in the face of such strength as black opponent. It''s like looking for death. Five minutes, black enough to kill Arles a hundred times.

    So Arles''s goal is to show "spin and nail punch" in 30 seconds or less. Only in this way can we make good use of ourselves at the critical moment.

    "Arles, your speed is better than before. Now you can use the scythe in about four minutes."

    Calculating the time of Arles today, Louise can''t help but wonder. Compared with a week ago, the speed of Arles'' exertion has been shortened. Under such circumstances, as long as in one to two months, Arles can achieve his expected goal.

    "Hehe, Lois, that''s not enough!"

    After performing the "scythe nailing fist", Arles also went to Lois and sat down to have a rest. Even though he had reached the threshold of breaking the second level of Wuzong, his fighting spirit was almost exhausted after performing the "scythe nailing fist".

    "Don''t be modest. Compared with you before, you are very powerful. Sometimes I doubt whether you are human or not. You are so terrible, not only for your talent, but also for your learning ability!"

    Every time I think of the "disappearance" that Arles learned and sold himself to explain and demonstrate to him. Louise can''t help but feel terrible for Arles'' learning ability. And after understanding, Louise found that it only took about four months for Arles to learn and practice the attribute fighting skill "rotary sickle nail boxing". It took only four months to cultivate such a level of attribute fighting skills to become a small success. Who can see it will feel terrible for Arles'' learning ability!

    Louise has seen many amazing talents, such as his father''s Apprentice. But it took nearly seven months for Louise''s father''s land to learn "dark erosion", which is similar to the difficulty of "scythe". And this has been praised by her father as the most gifted.

    At this time, Louise immediately wanted to know what kind of expression her father thought when he knew that someone had successfully practiced the attribute fighting skill "scythe nail fist" at the same level as "dark erosion" in only four months. As soon as she guessed her father''s expression, Louise felt very excited.

    This also makes Louise and Evan think of the same sentence. That is: "the existence of this Arles is to fight

    It''s human

    "Lois... It''s coming back... Lois."

    At this time, Louise was pulled back from the deep fantasy by Arles.

    "Ah! Allas, what''s the matter with me? "

    "I don''t know! You''ve left all your silly saliva

    "What, is that true?" Being told by Arles that Lois is going to wipe the corner of her mouth, but when her hand touches her veil, she finds that even if she drools, Arles can''t see at all. That is to say, Arles is teasing himself.

    "Arles, you dare to see my joke!"

    Say to now in the body fighting spirit is scarce of poor Arles a burst of poison beat. Although it was a beating, in fact, Lois did not "beat" Arles hard. It''s just a few smacks on Arles.

    "Well, stop it! Let''s go back early! Or it''s too late, and Geoff''s going to talk again? " After a few gentle blows to Arles, Louise suggested.

    "Ha ha, I''m not afraid of being nagged by Geoff! But thinking about Geoff''s dinner

    All of a sudden, she was exposed by Arles

    Suddenly by a large red to occupy. Some coy way: "as you say, back!"

    With that, he left Arles and walked back, leaving Arles, who could not move completely at this time, to blow the wind alone.

    "Lois, don''t leave me behind. Come and help me!"

    "No, that''s what you''re going to do to annoy me. You can have a good experience."

    "It''s better to provoke villains than women!"

    At this time, allas can''t help feeling in his heart that he regretted his behavior just now!!!!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 122

    In recent days, the college is more lively than before. It''s not just that the students are in high spirits. Another reason is that the four colleges exchange competition will be held this year.

    The four colleges exchange competition is held once every five years. It''s usually held in exchange, and this time it''s just the turn of Saint Ramsey college to be the organizer.

    These four colleges are, respectively, located in the Rodin empire''s Ron Legges college, which is a school focusing on martial arts. Venus college, located in the Lucian Empire, is a school focusing on magic, as opposed to the College of Ron Legges. And then there''s the Academy of magic, where Arles is. And the last college is the holy demon empire college in the holy demon empire.

    This is different from other colleges. He just recruited students from the demons. After all, the talent of the demons is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Therefore, every time the students of the Imperial College are proud and arrogant. But they do have the capital to be proud. Because their talent is amazing.

    Since the alliance of the three empires defeated the demon empire. Although the demon clan is still so strong, but also dare not attack at will. Because the alliance of the three empires has been able to fight them.

    Originally, only the colleges of the three empires participated in the exchange competition, but in the fifth year after the alliance of the three empires defeated the holy devil Empire, Gerald, the old Dean, went to the holy devil empire college in person. Imperial College of the devil is invited to attend. The name is exchange. And the current demon emperor of the holy devil Empire also readily agreed to the invitation of the old Dean Gerald. As a result, the original three college exchange competition has become the current one

    Four colleges exchange competition.

    As for what the devil emperor thought. Arles should be able to guess. Although the human talent is not as good as that of the demons, there are always some people who are more talented than the demons. Like Arles'' father, brin Caesar. If you can surpass the talent of the demons and become the first martial arts talent in the magic continent, then the talent is amazing.

    In recent days, as the other three colleges arrived at Saint ramorville college one after another, the atmosphere in the college was also warm.

    The four college exchange competitions are generally held for one week. The main reason is that in this exchange competition, the four colleges respectively sent the strongest five people in their own colleges to carry out the team match. The five game three win system, and finally the top two colleges are competing for the first and second place in a team match.

    The third place is contested by the remaining two colleges. There is no fourth place in this exchange competition. In other words, the fourth place will be unable to hold up its head in the other three colleges for five years. This is also a disguised punishment.

    The last four colleges exchange competition was won by the College of the holy devil. The College of the Holy Land and the College of Venus ranked second and third respectively, while the College of the roanleagles ranked fourth. So this time, when Ron Legges college came to Saint Ramsey college, they all had evil spirits on their faces. They used to be big, but now they look more dignified. It seems that this time they are going to save face for their last defeat.

    "Arles, you see, everyone at Ron Legges college is so tall. The shortest one is a head taller than you." Seeing the team of Ron Legges college, Delia couldn''t help feeling excited. It''s the first time she''s seen such a tall man

    .

    In the face of Delia''s excitement. Arles was speechless. It''s not necessarily strong as long as people are tall and powerful. In this magic continent, there is no lack of some relatively small martial arts strong.

    When Venus college arrived at Saint rambler college, it was warmly welcomed by the male students of Saint rambler college. The reason is that the students of Venus college who came to the exchange meeting of the four colleges are women, and they are all very beautiful, so they are naturally welcomed by the male students. It can be said that each time the four colleges exchange competition, Venus College''s support is the most.

    Allas can only feel helpless in the heart of a sentence: "beauty go where all popular ah!" But when the Imperial College came, the air immediately fell into a tense atmosphere, but there was no way. Even now the four empires are in peace, there is no way to eliminate what happened before. Then, the Imperial College of the holy devil will naturally have a certain distance from the heart, even if the other students are all handsome men, women''s beauty is the same.

    When Louise saw the arrival of the college, she was slightly shocked. Then she said to Arles, "I''m not feeling well. I need to go back to the dormitory to have a rest." Although Arles also felt strange, but did not ask Louise.

    So far, the protagonists of the four colleges exchange meeting are all here. These students are the strongest in each college, and Arles is also looking forward to the moment when they fight.

    When Arles returned to the dormitory, Geoff immediately welcomed him and told him

    Arles said that alilu had been here just now. He said that he wanted Arles to go to Gerald''s lab when he came back. There''s something important to say. Although she didn''t know what it was, Arles started to go to Gerald''s lab. although Louise was also resting in the hall and heard Geoff''s words, this time she didn''t ask Arles to let her go with her. Because she was disillusioned with the old Dean. But I don''t blame her. No matter who sees that "crazy saint", the dean of the famous magic Martial Arts College of Saint orchid on the mainland, is such a dirty old man, everyone will be disillusioned.

    When Arles came to the old Dean''s laboratory, there were several pairs of people in the laboratory. From the uniform he was wearing, he knew that they were the colleges of the other three colleges. And in their side should be the team leader teacher this time!

    At a glance. The feeling of these team leaders to allas is the same as the old housekeeper Hudson and the old Dean Gerald. How to say, these mentors are holy steps. Even Arles''s face was moved.

    And the two men and a woman of Saint level strong also obviously noticed the change of Arles face. Also curious about Arles. Actually can in oneself send out of shallow holy rank prestige under safe and sound. This is not something that ordinary people can easily do.

    "Arles, here you are at last! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time At this time, the old Dean Gerald just climbed out of his pile of experimental equipment. Then with a wave, the dirty appearance becomes very clean.

    "I didn''t expect you three to lead the students to participate this time!"

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 123

    "Ha ha, old man. I haven''t seen you for so many years, and I''m still addicted to experimental research! "

    A middle-aged man in a red robe is exceptionally strong. The muscles of his whole body reached a terrible level, and he said to the old Dean in his loud voice.

    Seeing the tall figure standing next to the middle-aged man in red robe, Arles knew the identity of a middle-aged man in red robe. The dean of Ron Legges College of the Rodin Empire, he is now the strongest one in the Rodin Empire, Horne bascules.

    This "fiery fighting saint" was also feared when he was famous, because he was very irascible. It can be said that it''s a big fight if you don''t agree. It is said that up to now, there are no ten or five cities destroyed by him in the Rodin empire.

    But even so, the royal family of the Rodin Empire still did not catch and punish him, because Horne bascule was the guardian of the Rodin empire. Without him, the Rodin Empire would be in danger. Therefore, we can only turn a blind eye to Horne bascules'' behavior. Then try to appease the affected people.

    "I never die? You''re not that bad. You were born a hundred years earlier than me, and you''re still shameless and middle-aged! "

    At this time, Gerald, the old Dean, naturally refused to give up,

    This rebuttal even sparked a spark between them. There''s a big fight when there''s a big disagreement.

    This makes Arles, who is watching, worry about the college. It can be said that the only battle seen by the saint level strongman is to destroy a city in the blink of an eye.

    When Arles was worried, the beautiful young woman, who looked only in her thirties, began to say, "OK. You two should not be serious. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. It''s hard to see one side. What''s it like to have to do something! If you are really unconvinced, it''s up to your students to speak! "

    This beautiful young woman''s words are very reasonable, but also pay attention to the reason why they meet this time, that is, the four colleges exchange competition. As for the identity of this beautiful woman, it can be said that there is no need to think about it. The only woman on the magical continent who has reached the saint level is the beautiful young woman in front of her. This beautiful young woman is the most powerful magician in the Lucian Empire - "ice fire Dharma saint" jamini cardonante yardema. Like Horne bascules, he was the only saint in the Empire, the guardian of the Empire, and the dean of Venus college.

    "Jamini, you''re right. Let my students teach this hot old man a lesson."

    "Well, I don''t know who taught whose students? We beat you down when you fell down, but don''t say I didn''t remind you! "

    "Ha ha, you beat me down? That''s impossible. Don''t worry

    Forget you were last five years ago? "

    "Well, it was an accident five years ago, and this year you''ll know what we''re doing at Ron LEGGS college." As soon as I think of the four college exchange competitions five years ago, Horne can''t help staring at another old man in black who has been silent. It''s because of them. That year they will be judged fourth before they start. He must get it back this year, so he will come with the college to participate in today''s four colleges exchange competition.

    And the old man in black also noticed Horne''s fiery eyes. As if to infuriate Horne, he said lightly: "this time, it''s the last time for your Ron LEGGS College meeting."

    The man in black is naturally the dean of the Imperial College. It is also one of the five saints of the holy and demonic Empire, the "saint of blood bath" Max de hebey. In Arles''s memory, I heard the old housekeeper Hudson say that in the decades of war between the three Empire alliances and the holy devil Empire, the old housekeeper once fought with him. Although the last two ended in a draw, the battle was actually lost by the old housekeeper Hudson. In that battle, the old housekeeper was armed, while Marx, the "saint of blood bath", was unarmed. This also made the old housekeeper understand that there was still a gap between him and Marx.

    "Ah, I''ll fight you to take that back now."

    It''s not until Arles reacts. The old man in black and horn hit each other. Although it was just an understatement, it destroyed half of Gerald''s lab.

    "You two old fellows, I''m a bully, aren''t you. I dare to destroy my laboratory. I''ll let you feel my anger! "

    With that, the three disappeared in the same place and flew out to the magic mountain not far away to compete.

    "These three people are really..."

    With that, the beautiful young woman also disappeared in the same place. After catching up, it seems that they are going to fight. Only the students brought by Arles and the other three deans were left. Suddenly the atmosphere became unusually silent.

    But allas really did not expect that the dean of the other three colleges would also be a saint class strong man. This time, I saw four Saint level strongmen all at once. In addition, the old housekeeper and the "general" who had been fighting for a while between the city of Scott and Arles. Allas has already seen the six saints among the ten saints in the magic land. How can this make Arles not excited?

    "Hello, I''m Freya Rhodes. The head of Venus college is jamini cardonante, a close disciple of aldema

    The first one to break the rigidity of the scene was the woman who just stood beside "ice fire Dharma saint" jamini. Appearance and figure are the best choice. Although they are not as lovely as Delia, Lina''s intelligence and bingsha''s charm, they are definitely a woman who will make people crazy.

    "Hello! I''m allas Caesar Although Arles just briefly introduced his name, but let Freya stunned.

    "You... Your name is Caesar?" Freya was so frightened by Arles''s self introduction that she couldn''t even speak fluently. But the other two were no different, because after hearing the self introduction of Arles, their faces changed.

    For their performance, Arles can only smile helplessly. Who calls Caesar family so famous? Everyone in the magic world knows that.

    "Yes, my name is Caesar, and as you think, I''m from the Caesar family."

    "My God! I didn''t expect to meet the Caesar family. I''m so happy. What''s the relationship between Romer Caesar and you, and Brin Caesar? Can you tell me, can you? "

    With a look of expectation, completely did not have just that polite appearance, dare feeling this person is Caesar family fanatics ah! However, Arles did not refuse his request, at the saint Ramsey Academy. The identity of Arles is no secret.

    "You said Romer Caesar was my grandfather, and Brin Caesar didn''t need me to say that you knew it!"

    "Romer Caesar is your grandfather, and Brin Caesar is your father! Because Romer Caesar had only one son, brin Caesar. I didn''t expect to see their close relatives. Please shake my hand

    ¡°......¡±

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 124

    When the four Saint level strongmen who ran to fight came back, although they were not injured, they were all ragged. The only better one was "ice fire Dharma saint" jamini. At least her clothes could completely cover her proud curve, while the other three were relatively embarrassed.

    And after returning to the destroyed laboratory, although he did not continue to work, there must be a battle on the corner of his mouth.

    "You black old man, do you think we will lose to you this year? Dream! Tell you! Our five trainees here this year are the weakest, but they also have the strength of Wuzong level 7. This time I will beat you to your knees and beg for mercy! Ha ha ha

    Don''t laugh a few times at that. But he said the information is to let Arles heart. The weakest strength is Wuzong level 7. It''s better than my own college. Although Arles has only seen the fifth place Malone Artest in the top 100 of the college, it is impossible for Malone''s strength to win the opponent of Wuzong level 7!

    As for the top four, allas can only hope for them.

    "Well, you think you are the best this year! This time, there are two magic and martial arts practitioners in our Imperial College, who have reached the sixth level of the lineage at the same time. And this time, the remaining three also have the strength of the eighth and ninth level of the lineage. "

    Don''t say it''s OK, it shocked Arles again. The two magic and martial arts departments are all students who have reached the sixth level. This kind of student''s strength has been able to compete with those who want to be equal to Wuzong level 8 or fazong level 8. And there are three people whose strength has really reached level 8 or even level 9. Even Arles was moved.

    "It''s no wonder that the Imperial College of the holy devil can get the first place in the exchange competition of the four colleges. It''s very difficult for such a strong team not to get the first place!"

    Arles could not help feeling in his heart that this time the strength of the four colleges, but also worried about their own college. This time, the fourth place won''t be your own college, will it? In that case, you will lose the face of the first university in magic mainland.

    "Ha ha, your lineup is very strong, but I still want to pour cold water on you. The first place this time is Venus college

    I''ll take it. This time, the magic power of our college is the highest over the years. The lowest has reached level 8 of fazong, while the strongest has reached level 8 of Fazun. "

    A wave is not even, a wave again, jamini''s words suddenly like in the other three colleges dropped a huge bomb.

    He has reached Fazun, which can be said to be the strongest one in the four colleges exchange competition. The news immediately made the other three deans look bad. After all, there are no students who have reached the rank in these five years.

    Compared with the four colleges, allas felt that the Academy was in an absolute disadvantageous state from the beginning. Even if the top 100 of the college is the ninth grade of Wuzong. It''s already able to compete with the powerful, but there''s only one person in the college who can handle it. But even if the shot is not necessarily able to win. And the other fifth place Malone can be eliminated directly.

    That is to say, the second to the fourth place in the top 100 colleges that determine their strength. That''s the key. But even if the strength has reached the sixth level or above, it is not necessarily able to win. This time the four colleges exchange competition

    This is the highest average level of participants over the years.

    "Oh, Gerald. This time, it seems that maybe your college is going to make a fourth

    "Ha ha, I''ll listen to you. I''ll tell you for sure! The first one this time must be my saint rambler Academy. "

    "I hope you can still have that confidence. No, no, we don''t know the southeast, the northwest. Ha ha ha This time, Horne is really confident that he will be the first. So even speaking is full of pride. It''s like they''ve got this victory.

    "In order to let you understand the gap between the Academy of magic and the Academy of magic, let me tell you the cruelty of reality!" Then he pulled Arles to himself and said, "do you know who this man is?"

    "Well, Gerald, I''m not talking about you. Even if you want to take it, do you want to take it? It is estimated that the strength of Wu Zong is not enough for us to plug our teeth! "

    At a glance to see through the strength of allas Horne obviously does not care about ah

    After all, the apparent strength of allas is really weak. Arles himself knew that.

    "Say you are shortsighted or overestimate you, you should be shortsighted."

    "What did you say? Do you want to fight again? "

    Do you think I''m afraid of you For Horne''s provocation, Gerald, the old president, naturally refuted back.

    ¡±Well, can''t you two stop for a second? " For these two problems, Gerani could only shake her head and sigh.

    "Well, let me tell you how shortsighted it is Then he coughed and said, "as far as you can see, Ares has only the strength of Wuzong. That''s right, but Wuzong has reached the level of 11 years old!"

    At the age of 11, Wu Zong had never been seen in the history of magic land. Even the first talent of martial arts in magic land, brin Caesar, reached Wu Zong when he was nearly 13 years old.

    "What you said is true." Horn also looked at Arles carefully. I didn''t look at it carefully, but now I find that although it looks mature, it''s not very old. It''s not far from what the old president Gerald said.

    "Well, is it interesting to cheat you? Let me tell you. This time, Arles will definitely beat your competitors. If you don''t believe it, just watch it! "

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."

    Horne was made to laugh by the old Dean Gerald''s words, pointed to Arles and said: "even if he is really 11 years old and has reached Zongjie, it''s impossible for him to beat his opponent at six or even higher levels! Don''t forget that there is a big gap between the ranks. Even if you can really cross the ranks, you can only fight at Level 3 or level 4. It''s just a dream to fight at level 7 or above! Gerald! Are you still daydreaming

    Yes, according to common sense, it''s impossible for allas to defeat those who are above level 7, but allas can''t use common sense to judge

    I''m not the only one. After all, there are many precedents, so Gerald, the old Dean, dares to talk big with the other three colleges.

    "Can we know by then?"

    At this time, Gerald, the old Dean, said nothing more. The horror of Arles can only be known after they have experienced it themselves. Only in this way can we know how terrible Arles'' talent and ability is.

    At a glance in front of him, there is no change in the expression of Arles, the old president Gerald can be said to put all hope on the body of Arles. And Arles will never let him down this time.

    This time, Arles will let the other three colleges firmly remember that there is an absolute terror in the Academy. He defeated Fazun with the strength of the second rank of the clan. Of course, this is the Afterword!!!

 Chapter 125

    In the last few days of preparing for the exchange competition of the four colleges, they are responsible for leading the students of the other three colleges to visit the college. Just because of the old president Gerald''s words: "they will be treated by you!"

    In this way, they took the most thankless job. When Arles first appeared in front of the students of the three colleges with Lina and Delia, they were all astonished. Even the most beautiful people of the demons were a little bit cold, because these people Arles brought were not men and women, some of them were not worse than them, but the women were all the best in the world, Even in the demons, there are few super beauties.

    "Next, let''s take you to visit the Holy Land Magic Academy."

    Compared with Arles, Lina is more suitable for the position of tour guide. After all, the affinity has already made ordinary people unable to resist. Everyone will naturally cooperate with Lina, and will not deliberately make trouble for her. Before the opening of the four colleges exchange competition, the four colleges would always make trouble of each other by writing small things. For example, before Li Na and Li Na, they had no afterlife. It was clear that the toilet was beside them, but they didn''t have a chance

    It''s the College of Ron Legges college, but it still wants Arles to take them.

    For the sake of the college, allas put up with it, but just because he put up with it for a while doesn''t mean he''ll put up with it for the rest of his life. Arles will find them back in the exchange game. Now Arles has replaced Malone Artest as one of the five contestants in this exchange competition. I believe there will be a chance to fight.

    "This is the most famous training ground in our college, the fifth training ground." Lina introduced the magnificent fifth training ground to the students of the other three colleges: "there have been many unforgettable battles in the fifth training ground. Let''s talk about the person you are most familiar with! Now, brin Caesar, the first martial arts genius in the magic continent, once fought alone with one hundred men here

    Hearing this, people from the three colleges took a breath. Brin Caesar, as long as they are the people in the four colleges, there is nothing they don''t know. The person who can be crowned with the name of genius is definitely not a false name. And the three people I met in the laboratory were thoughtful and looked at the position of Arles.

    Allas naturally is not willing to be outdone to go back, the first two people are OK, when the third look, allas suddenly some big head, if you really want to say, now Freya''s eyes have been intoxicated. This also let Arles in and her after a glance quickly back from

    My own eyes.

    But as soon as Arles''s eyes were taken back, Freya was reluctant. She came to Arles with some anger and complained to him, "Arles, why do you draw your eyes away? Do you think I''m not good-looking?"

    "Tough!" This is what Carman and Evan said to Freya at this time. Even compared with Louise, who didn''t appear today, it''s better to let her go.

    "Arles, who is she? Do you know her? " At this time, Delia was also born, and she left Freya first. Freya naturally took the other hand of Freya, and they started the tug of war just like they took him as a rope.

    "What do you do as a woman? Why are you holding my Arles

    "Well. When did Arles become yours? As far as I know, Arles doesn''t have a girlfriend now! " In just a few days, Freya has already made a clear investigation of allas in the college. This investigation naturally makes Freya more and more infatuated with allas, not because allas is a member of Caesar family, but because of allas

    I am.

    During the investigation, Freya also clearly knew how tough Arles was. After fighting 20 people in the sixth level of martial arts, she was exhausted and promoted to the seventh level of martial arts to win. After that, he reached the fifth place in the top five of the top 100 in the magic Martial Arts College of Saint orchid at that time with the strength of level 8. The strength of that fifth place is four levels higher than that of Arles. But according to the present academy, the fifth place was defeated by one move without even touching the corner of Arles. Although these are now more or less legendary among the students. But it''s all true. This also makes Freya wonder: "how strong is the strength of allas in the end!"

    Looking at the two people in the field pulling Arles, everyone was speechless, while the others of Venus college saw Freya fighting for a man for the first time. It never happened in their memory.

    "Do you want to fight with me?"

    Knowing that her strength is higher than that of Delia, Freya naturally wants to overpower Delia with her strength at this time. How can she know that Delia is not afraid at all.

    "You think I''m afraid of you! You sow

    "You call me a sow?" When Delia said that, the original joke would become true. At this time, Freya''s face was red. It was not shy, but she was angry.

    Slowly let go, grabbed Arles''s hand, and then said to Delia: "come out, I want to fight with you, I must let you know the consequences of angering me!"

    "Well, you really think you are invincible! Let Miss Ben teach you a good lesson! "

    Delia''s sharp retort made the war between them burn faster. Although Lina also advised Delia to forget it, she couldn''t convince her that she wanted to fight with Freya.

    At this time, Kaman and Elvin can''t help looking at Arles again, and can''t help sighing: "blue face is in trouble!"

    No matter how they tried to persuade them, they refused to give up. In the end, they all moved to the fifth training ground. Because they had to prepare for the exchange competition of the four colleges, there were not many people in the fifth training ground at this time.

    "It''s too late for you to ask for mercy. Just say," sister Freya, I''m wrong. Please forgive me! " I''ll let you go! "

    "What dreams do you have in broad daylight! Maybe you are the loser

    £¡¡±

    "The dead duck has a hard mouth. I''ll show you the difference between me and you! Let you know how big the gap between us is, even the beauty is the same

    Although it''s a bit over the top, the gap between Delia and Freya can''t be easily made up in terms of the current situation. As far as allas'' conjecture is concerned, Freya''s strength should at least have reached fazong level 9. Even if Delia is a magic genius in the whole department, she can at most skip the level to fight with Mage Level 3 or level 4. In this case, Delia has no chance of winning this battle.

    "Delia, forget it!"

    Li Na again voice exhort, she is in don''t want to see Delia hurt, because the outcome has been set.

    "Sister Lina, you don''t have to worry. I''ll teach this man a good lesson."

    Although the words were full, in fact, Delia had no confidence at all. She also knew that she couldn''t beat Freya, but her brain was hot at that time, and Delia''s character led to the difficulty of riding a Tiger now.

    That''s how the fight came into being, and then it started

    It''s over!!!!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 126

    This battle can be said to be launched for allas, but allas did not want to stop it. He also wanted to see what kind of level Delia could apply her magic to in the actual combat, although this time her opponent was really unbearable.

    "Spirit of the wind, lend me your power. Let my body float above the sky. Floatation

    At the beginning, Freya performed the floating technique for herself. Under the effect of the floating technique, Freya''s body slowly flew into the sky, which is also the best magic of the magician against the warrior. For a warrior, it is impossible to fly in the sky unless he reaches the holy level.

    The magician flying in the sky can attack the warriors on the ground from a long distance. So as long as you reach the standard level of floatation. Then the magician is in an absolutely advantageous position to the warrior, or even an invincible position.

    Floatation belongs to level 6 advanced magic. Even now, Delia has to spend her ordinary magic to cast it. So from the beginning, Delia was in a state of absolute disadvantage.

    "I''ll say it again, as long as you apologize to me. I''ll forgive you? "

    Said Freya, floating in the sky, to Delia. After all, they are

    There is too much difference between them. Maybe one of them will kill Delia by mistake.

    "Dream. Do you think I''m afraid of you? "

    Although she was ready to retreat, Delia refused to show her weakness. This time, Delia really gave up her retreat completely.

    "Then don''t blame me!" Then he recited the mantra in a low voice: "spirit of the wind, lend me your power, let the wind become countless sharp blades through the opponent! Wind blade

    At the beginning, Freya didn''t use high-level magic, just used the level 3 attack magic of wind blade to test Delia''s strength. But she looked down on Delia! How can we say that Delia is also the first level master of fazong. How can she be defeated by the third level magic blade!

    "Spirit of the wind, lend me your power, let the wind become countless sharp blades through the opponent! Wind blade

    The same magic wind blade was released from Delia''s hands. The high and low wind blades collided with each other to offset each other''s attack.

    "I didn''t expect that I underestimated you, so I won''t stay any longer!"

    Seeing that Delia''s wind blade blocked her own wind blade, Freya was also slightly surprised. But next. We have to use our real power

    We''ve got a lot of strength. Freya can be selected as one of the contestants of the four college exchange competitions by her real strength.

    "Spirit of water, lend me your strength, turn it into heavy shackles to trap your opponent! Water prison

    At present, Freya''s magic is not powerful attack magic, just like the current water prison, just want to trap Delia''s action, and then let her admit defeat. But Delia is not such an easy person to send.

    "Spirit of ice, lend me your power. Freeze everything in front of me! Frozen

    Before the water prison was fully formed. Delia cracked the water prison with a second level freezing technique. All this also surprised Freya in the sky.

    Water prison is a level 5 water system binding magic, which can be said to be the most effective magic to trap opponents. But I didn''t expect that Delia would crack it so easily, and it still uses level 2 ice magic to freeze. In fact, Delia just follows the principle that allas taught her before, and so does magic. Ice is a magic family formed on the basis of water. As long as it is used properly, ice magic is also one of the best enemies of water magic. Of course, on the contrary, ice magic can strengthen the attack of water magic.

    Although these are obvious and easy to understand principles, but really can be found

    But not much. The memory that Arles brought from his previous life can be used in the field of martial arts and magic.

    "Water spirit, lend me your power. Turn into a water arrow that breaks everything. Water archery

    "Spirit of the wind, lend me your power, let everything be swallowed by the wind! Wind and dust

    "Ice spirit, lend me your power, freeze everything in front of me! Frozen

    Delia released three magic moves in one breath, among which the highest magic level is level 4 of wind magic. The rest of water archery and freezing are level 3 water magic and level 2 Ice Magic, respectively.

    But the attack made up of these three low level magic moves can''t be ignored. According to Arles'' preliminary estimation, this combination of magic can at least reach the attack power of level 6 Magic, and even Freya will be defeated.

    "The spirit of water, lend me the power, turn it into a screen wall to protect me! Water shield

    With Freya''s recitation, a level 5 Protection magic was formed not far in front of her. Water screen wall, this move can completely resist almost all level 5 magic, but Freya still underestimates the attack power of this move.

    There are only three systems composed of water archery, wind and dust, and freezing

    The attack magic directly runs through the level five protection magic water screen wall, and attacks Freya fiercely.

    Although Freya was also frightened by this sudden situation, there must be some outstanding places for the people who can be selected as the direct disciple by the "ice fire Dharma saint", and their ability must not be worse.

    When the combined magic of water, wind and ice is about to attack Freya, a level 5 water system protection magic, water screen wall, is formed in front of Freya.

    This time, under the protection of the water screen wall, the attack of the combined magic of water, wind and ice was directly blocked. However, it is certain that the attack power of the combination of water, wind and ice has been reduced by about half after the first water screen wall blocking.

    "I didn''t expect you to have such a powerful combination magic. It seems that your teacher is really good! "

    Freya, who was frightened by the strike combination magic just now, began to face up to Delia. She guessed who was the teacher who taught Delia. She must have never thought that the person who taught Delia to use magic like this would be Arles.

    "Then I''m going to crush you with the most powerful magic I can use now. It''s also my recognition of you! You must be careful

    As Freya''s words fell, she began to whisper

    The strongest magic you can use at present.

    As a direct disciple of the "ice fire Dharma saint", the strongest magic he can use is the level 7 primary fire attack magic that exhausts all his magic power. It belongs to one of the rare fire form attack magic "explosive fire Python".

    As Freya recited for nearly three minutes, her face became pale gradually, but the burning dark red fire Python behind her also gradually took shape¡° This is my strongest attack magic "explosion fire Python". The attack power is more powerful than ordinary level 7 magic. You must be careful

    Under the command of Freya, the dark red fire Python fiercely attacks Delia. This duel will be divided in this duel!!!

 Chapter 127

    In fact, the form changing magic is not much different from the fighting skills. It belongs to the rare, precious and powerful magic. But if you really want to talk about it, it''s really more difficult to get shape magic than attribute fighting skills. It''s hard to practice.

    According to the information that Arles read in the book, the lowest magic level of shapeshift magic is level 7. Generally, level 7 shapeshift magic is equivalent to the attack power of level 7 advanced attack magic. Compared with ordinary magic, shapeshift magic is more difficult to control. This is one of the reasons why it is more difficult to cultivate the shape changing magic than the attribute fighting skill. Another reason is that to cultivate the shape changing magic, you must be able to capture the prototype body and soul needed for cultivating the magic.

    That is to say, if Freya can use the seven level shape transforming magic "exploding fire Python", she should at least catch a six level python. Let the magic devour its body and soul, can constitute the condition of cultivation. However, since Freya has performed the transformation magic, it means that "ice fire Dharma saint" jamini has helped Freya catch a level 6 python. Only in this way can Freya successfully practice the magic of "exploding fire Python".

    The huge dark red fire Python fiercely attacked Delia, even the other people around also could not help but knead a cold sweat for her. But Deli

    Ya didn''t mess up under such circumstances. Instead, he cast the strongest combination magic he can now cast.

    "Water spirit, lend me your power. With your majestic, show your proud power. It''s a torrent of water

    "Spirit of the wind, lend me your power. Release your wild, let everything turn into powder in front of you! The whirlwind blows

    "Earth Spirit, lend me your power. Use your absolute strength to crush all opponents! It''s smashed

    "Thunder spirit, lend me your power. Let thunder and lightning into a giant gun. Thunderbolt

    Delia cast four moves of level 6 low-level magic in a row, which almost consumed all her magic power, but fortunately, the four series combination magic was cast before "flame Python" hit Delia.

    With a surge in the air. Delia''s four series combination magic of water, wind, earth and thunder and Freya''s transformation magic of "fire Python" confront each other.

    The magic on both sides is deadlocked. The attack power of the four series combined magic cast by Delia is comparable to that of the level 7 low-level magic, but there is still some spare power to fight against the shape transforming magic "flame Python".

    Sure enough, after a stalemate of about ten seconds, Delia''s four series magic of water, wind, earth and thunder, and Hei Freya''s fire series transformation magic "explosive fire Python" were engulfed and smashed. And although the "explosive fire Python" was destroyed by water

    Wind, earth and thunder four series combination magic to offset part of the power, but still fierce attack has been exhausted Delia.

    At this moment, everyone present was nervous. Because if she''s hit head on, Delia''s going to die. Even Lina was anxious. Because her ability to predict is now predicting the death of Delia.

    "Delia!"

    It''s predictable, but it can''t be changed. This is the most painful thing for Lina.

    "If only... If only... I could stick to it and stop Delia!" At this time, Lina couldn''t help but think with tears streaming down her face.

    In the face of the invasion of the "explosive fire python.". Delia was completely helpless. Face full of despair! No matter who comes to see Delia, there is no doubt that she will die.

    But is it really going to be like this? There was also a man who could change his fate. Only a quick flash of allas, in the eyes of the public appeared in front of Delia¡° Is that man crazy? Such an attack is not what he can do next! "

    People in other colleges think that allas is crazy. In their eyes, allas''s superficial strength is only at the level of Wu Zong. Even if the "explosive fire Python" has been partly offset by the combined magic of the four departments of water, wind, earth and thunder, he can''t resist it.

    After that, Arles made a blow directly under the gaze of the crowd, which cut through the sky. There was no fighting element in this blow. It makes people think that Arles is just a simple punch to the air, but this punch forcefully breaks up Freya''s seven level fire series transformation magic "explosive fire Python".

    With this huge impact, the sky was scattered by the "explosion of fire Python" caused by the afterwave to flood. It''s all red. It''s beautiful beyond words.

    In the face of this dazzling red afterwave, people are dull, not because of the beauty of the afterwave, but because of the strength of Arles.

    One punch, just one punch, can break the seven level fire series transformation magic "explosive fire Python", and it''s harmless. What a terrible strength! Even the contestants of the other three colleges were not able to be unhurt.

    "Boy! It''s amazing

    Even the student of the holy devil Imperial College who had followed the "blood bath battle saint" at the beginning could not help admiring Arles, even now. If you want to smash this "explosive fire Python", you need to use your strongest fighting skills to be able to be unscathed. And Arles actually did it so easily in front of him. It''s not too much to say that it''s a threat to their three colleges.

    But just like this, Arles also aroused his fighting spirit!

    "I really want to fight him!" At the beginning with the "blood bath battle saint" side of the holy devil imperial college students can not help but lick their lips. He looked at Arles with hot eyes.

    But he was not the only one who was interested in Arles. Even the burly man who followed the "fire fight saint" in the laboratory was also interested in him. He was always a combative man, and now the performance of Arles just reminds him of his fighting spirit.

    Arles this punch, let originally some people who see him is to re-examine him up.

    "Arles..."

    "Delia, are you ok?"

    "Well, just now, I thought I almost died!" At this time, Delia was like a little girl of her present age, crying in fear. Although Arles wanted to comfort him, it was very difficult for him to stand now, let alone walk to Delia to comfort her.

    Although the punch just now seems to have boundless scenery, only Arles knows that he used his best. After all, it''s the strongest attribute fighting skill "scythe nail boxing" now.

    "Delia, are you all right?"

    At this time, Lina quickly ran to Delia''s side, concerned about Delia, and Delia also jumped at her as soon as she saw her

    Crying in my arms.

    Looking at Lina and Delia hugging and weeping, Arles is also very pleased. Because this time, allas at least rescued Delia from the hand of death... Unconsciously, allas changed the gear of fate again, so that what should have happened did not happen. Facing the unknown destiny. Arles will not comply. If the threat to the people they care about, even if allas exhausted his life, he will change his fate.

    In this life, Arles never want to lose the person he cares about because of other reasons. No matter who it is, he doesn''t want to!!!!!!

 Chapter 128

    After the duel between Delia and Freya, life went smoothly for a few days. In the past few days, the preparation for the exchange competition of the four colleges has been basically completed. Everything is just waiting. Two days later, the four colleges exchange competition officially opened.

    The four college exchange competitions are generally held every five years, and each time they are held starts on July 1, and then basically ends after the championship competition is held on July 7.

    But in addition to the host college, the other three colleges always arrive half a month or ten days before the competition to get familiar with the environment. They don''t want to lose because they are not familiar with the place. This location has been occupied by the host college, so the other three colleges can only try to adapt.

    In the last few days, allas was not only practicing, but also practicing. He spent all his time on practicing. Since she saved Delia from Freya''s level 7 fire form magic, allas felt that her fighting spirit was about to break through the threshold of Wu Zong''s level 1. But it''s still one step away.

    If you can, Arles wants to be promoted to Wuzong Level 2 before the exchange competition of the four colleges begins. After all, this is the way to win

    It will also be higher. This time, none of the opponents are easy to deal with. Even the current Arles can not guarantee to win, these students are the best elites of the other three colleges.

    In the case of such cultivation, no one came to quarrel with him, just to let him practice at ease, but this kind of cultivation did not break the day before the four college exchange competition.

    This day, alilu with two men and two women appeared in their dormitory in Arles. People are not sure what ailero is doing with people she doesn''t know at this time.

    "It''s hard to be a new roommate again?" Delia could not help guessing.

    Looking at Delia with a puzzled look, alilu also directly answered the question in Delia''s mind: "these four people are not your new dormitories, but the comrades in arms of Arles in this college exchange competition!"

    "Comrades in arms! So they are the top four in the top 100 of the college? "

    After listening to Elliot''s words, people can''t help but look at the two men and two women here. Although it''s just a guess, Arles still roughly guessed the ranking order of several people!

    Of these four men as like as two peas, almost identical, blue and blonde, and more handsome than Allers, but not alike.

    Lose to be a handsome man and a beautiful woman. You don''t have to think that this pair of men and women are brothers and sisters. That is to say, the male student is the second in the college. The female students ranked fourth.

    The remaining one, a man and a woman, speculated that the male student should be the first person in the college. After all, he feels more like Arles.

    At this time, alilu slowly introduces these people who will become his comrades in arms.

    "I believe these as like two people who are as like as two peas, you have guessed without me. They are the norbates brothers and sisters who are the second and fourth in the top five of the college''s top 100. The elder brother''s name is Vincent norbates, and he is a strong man who has reached the level 8 of fazong. The younger sister''s name is Miral norbates, and his strength has also reached the level 7 of fazong. "

    The brothers and sisters of fazong level 8 and level 7 did not expect that apart from their similar looks, their talent and strength are not much different. However, only with such strength can they fight in the four college exchange competitions, if they are like Malone Artest. I really can''t imagine how miserable St. Ramsey college will be abused in this four college exchange competition.

    But the gap between the top five and the top four is too big! Even if last year did not hold the top 100 ranking competition, there is not such a huge gap in strength! Arles couldn''t figure that out. But I can''t figure it out. I just don''t want to. It''s not a big deal either.

    After a little pause, alilu introduced the remaining two. But it was this introduction that changed allas''s expression.

    Because the first place in the top 100 of the college is not the male student as Arles expected, but another female student. That is to say, she is the most powerful one who has reached Wuzong level 9 and vaguely touched the threshold of Zun rank!

    "Reinhardt sakam, ranked third in the top 100 of the college, ranks first in the top 100 of the college, and walshabergonoy, ranked first in the top 100 of the college. Now the strongest one among the college students, whose strength has reached the level 9 of the college, has vaguely touched the threshold of the rank, and can be said to be an absolute strong one who has stepped into the rank, There is a chance to be the sixth person after brin to graduate before the end of the academic year. "

    Everyone is also surprised at what Elliot said. In this short period of nearly 20 years, there is a genius who can reach the rank before the end of the academic year.

    You should know that the students who graduated from the venerable rank ahead of time were all strong in the end, and the first four reached the holy rank after several years of cultivation, although they all fought in the three Empire alliances

    The empire fell in the civil war. But its prestige is still resounding in the magic continent.

    As for Arles'' father, brin Caesar, who recently thought he would graduate, although he has not yet reached the holy rank, he is praised as the youngest person who can be promoted to the holy rank. And now it''s the first person under the holy rank. Such prestige is not comparable to the average person.

    "And there is also a very important point, that is, walsha is the great granddaughter of the old Dean. If from the perspective of seniority, walsha will call you uncle allas! Hey, hey

    This time, Arles was completely stunned. I didn''t expect that the best one in the top 100 of the college was Gerald''s great granddaughter, and... And Arles became her uncle. It''s all so unexpected.

    "Well, that''s the bad old man''s decision. It has nothing to do with me!"

    "Walsha, how can you call him old man? He''s your great grandfather. Although he really wants to be a little bit bad In the end, even Ariel agreed with walsha.

    "Bad old man is bad old man, and bad old man will become dirty old man!" I dare to say that walsha, the top 100 student in the college, is also a naughty master. Arleston was a little speechless.

    "Arles, I''ve seen your fight with Mellon. You''re very strong!"

    At this time, Arles suddenly remembered that after the match with Mellon, he felt a glance swept over his body. Although it was only for a while, it turned out that he was the first walsha in the college.

    "You''re good, too!"

    With walsha''s current strength, she only got the "good" comment from Arles, which also made other people present a little speechless.

    In this way, on the day before the opening of the exchange competition of the four colleges, the group of five of Saint Ramsey college officially met. These five people are well deserved. At present, they are the strongest and the most outstanding five people in the college!!!

 Chapter 129

    The opening day of the four colleges exchange competition can be said to be very grand and lively. Because in these seven days, the college will not attend classes because of the four college exchange competitions. So that other students can have a good watch, which is related to the fight of the college.

    The four colleges exchange competition adopts the one-on-one group fight five game three win system, that is to say, this exchange competition is not only about strength, but also strategy. After all, it is impossible for every college to have the same combat effectiveness. Then we have to rely on stratagem.

    The order of each competition must be given to the organizer before the start of each competition, and then the opponents will be arranged according to the order of the list handed over by the students of both sides. So before the real fight, no one knows who his opponent is.

    Generally, there is no competition on the day of the opening ceremony. The real competition starts from the day after the opening ceremony. The opening ceremony is mainly divided into three steps. The first is the opening performance brought by the organizer. Although it''s only a performance, the four colleges are racking their brains to perform every time. They not only want to let the other three colleges know that they are not only students with strong strength, but also ordinary performances are versatile,

    So the performance has become a disguised competition.

    The second is the entrance of the participants of the four colleges exchange competition. When the students of each college enter the competition, Glen days, director of the Department of martial arts, will introduce their names one by one. This step usually ends in this way.

    The third step was for the dean of the host college to deliver the opening speech. However, because the old Dean was too lazy, the three department heads unanimously decided that the forging department head, Wes Edwards, Gerald''s direct disciple, would give the speech instead.

    At the end of the speech, the opening ceremony of the first day usually passed like this. Then it''s the next day''s official competition.

    The first game of the second day was played by the host college, Saint ramorville college, against Ron LEGGS college. This competition is naturally the focus of people''s attention. Although the other three colleges generally know their own strength, the only thing they don''t know is St. Lam Mo Wu College. It was not until the opening ceremony that the other three colleges met all the contestants of St. Lam Mo Wu College, which inevitably made the Presidents of the other three colleges complain that the old president geral was crafty.

    Although they all know that ares is very strong, they don''t know how strong he is. As far as Valsa knows, it''s just ah

    Les easily and unhurt a move to beat the original fifth Malone Artest, other things walsha is not clear.

    So after discussion, it was decided that in the first battle, Arles came out at last, while walsha came out first in order to give his opponent a bad impression.

    Because it''s the first game of the first day, all the requirements, even if one of the parties wins in the first three games, still have to compete in all five battles. After that, as long as you win enough three games, it will be over.

    "It''s really the beginning of the match between Saint Ramsey and Ron LEGGS. This game has my own, Glen days for you to live commentary

    Live commentary: This is necessary. After all, not every student watching the game can follow the figure of the person fighting on the field. This time, the fighting is very intense. Very fast. If there is no live commentary, ordinary students will not really see a wonderful moment.

    "Then let''s play the first game of the day, with walsha begunoy of morwood College of St. Rand playing Wharton will of Ron LEGGS college."

    With the fall of Gelian''s words, two figures slowly stepped onto the challenge arena just built two days ago. One of them is now

    Walsha is the strongest one in the magic Martial Arts Academy of St. Rand, and the other is the burly young man who Arles saw following the "fire fight saint" in the laboratory before¡° I didn''t expect it to be him! "

    Allas'' region naturally attracted the attention of the other three people. Mirar, one of the twins, asked allas, "allas, do you know him?"

    "Well, it''s been a couple of times, and if I''m right, he''s probably the best at Ron LEGGS now." I didn''t expect that the idea of Ron LEGGS college coincided with his own idea. They all wanted to give each other a good example in the first game. But now it seems that the water can''t be given to anyone.

    "Please give me more advice!"

    "Please give me more advice!"

    "Both sides are ready, the battle begins!" With the fall of Ge Lian''s words, the two quickly opened the distance between them, and both of them could clearly feel that the strength of the people in front of them didn''t have to be weak. It''s a close fight.

    Walsha was the first to take the offensive, running up a deep golden fighting spirit, at this time her fighting spirit has some green mixed in it, look

    It seems that walsha really stepped into the steps.

    A flash, walsha''s figure disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes, and in walsha disappeared at the same time, Wharton also acted. Running from the body''s deep golden fighting spirit. Wharton is not as aggressive as walsha.

    "Bang..."

    Walsha had a fist to fist collision at Wharton, and neither side had any advantage. After this accumulation, they all retreated three or four steps to stabilize their bodies. No one had the upper hand in the first fight.

    But after a little adjustment, the two figures quickly fought together again. From time to time on the challenge arena, you can hear a huge crash.

    At this time, Ge Lian began to broadcast live for the students who could not see the fierce battle.

    "With a side kick, walsha fiercely attacked Walton''s abdomen. However, Walton is worthy of being the elite of Ron LEGGS college, which pays attention to martial arts. He took a step back without any tension. The same side kick hit walsha''s side kick back, but walsha''s attack did not end here. Jump straight up and hit Wharton''s face with the other empty left foot.

    Just as he was about to hit it, Wharton suddenly leaned back and fell down. Then he supported his body with one hand and hit walsha''s waist in mid air with his free left foot

    "Bang..."

    This time, they didn''t attack each other. Although Wharton hit walsha''s waist, he was still solved by walsha''s right fist. There is no other word to describe such a battle except for its brilliance and intensity.

    "Walsha, teach him a good lesson, let this old shameless guy know our strength."

    "Who do you think is shameless? Wharton, teach her a good lesson and let this immortal know how strong our Ron LEGGS college is this time!"

    The two presidents were shouting vigorously, but the people in the challenge arena had no time to pay attention to their shouting because they were fighting with all their strength.

    "Bang..."

    At this time, walsha''s body flew upside down under the gaze of the people. Although she finally landed safely, the blood oozing from the corner of her mouth showed that walsha was injured.

    "What is the outcome of this battle in the end?" Allas can''t help thinking in his heart.!!!

 Chapter 130

    Although walsha was injured, but the fierce battle is still going on, such a high intensity of the battle is not the general students can be involved.

    Looking at the fierce fight in the field, although valsaguiwei college tried to calm down his anger, it was still unable to hide. It can be seen that Huo en was offended by the old Dean''s foul behavior.

    "Hum, I''m shameless. Don''t think I''m afraid of you!"

    With that, they flew into the sky and left. It seems that there is a place where they will be destroyed by the two Saint level strongmen.

    This time "ice fire law saint" jamini did not follow to stop, perhaps because she thought that they could not really fight with all their strength. At most, it''s just a few simple tricks and it''s over.

    And the "blood bath battle saint" is not even look at two people, just a simple closing health, a pair of irrelevant high hanging appearance.

    Although the battle between the two Saint level strongmen is very attractive to watch, but the crowd

    People still come back to watch this battle between the strongest college and the strongest college. By this time the battle had come to an end.

    At this time, the two did not appear to be in a mess, but in fact, the injuries in the body have been written to hinder their own actions, as long as you can see their actions, you will find that their actions are much slower than at the beginning.

    "It looks like the division is about to take place."

    The three people who heard what Arles said were silent. They can also see that the two people in the challenge arena are exhausted and have no energy to continue the high-intensity fighting, so they can only use their strongest fighting skills to win.

    I saw walsha and Wharton in the exchange after a punch are fast retreat to the corner edge of the ring. And the whole body of fighting is in this moment at the same time burst out.

    Although after a fierce battle, the two men''s fighting capacity is much higher than all the fighting capacity of Arles now. He is worthy of being a strong man of Wuzong level 9. There is no way to compare the fighting spirit of the ordinary martial class.

    "It seems that both of them intend to defeat their opponents with their best fighting skills. Let''s wait and see the final result of this battle! Who in the end will stand on the challenge arena safely? "

    Just as Glenn''s words had just fallen, the field changed, and the air around walsha''s and Wharton''s bodies began to twist. And let some people closer to the challenge arena feel that the air temperature is rising.

    A look at Arles will know that these two people are going to perform attribute fighting skills. What''s more, they are still fighting for the same attribute. In this way, we can only see the strength and proficiency of fighting skills. This time, it''s a total confrontation.

    "Boom!"

    Under the gaze of all the people, I saw that the fighting spirit around walsha had all turned into flames, and the raging fire was as turbulent as if it was going to devour everything.

    And Wharton is not to be outdone. All the transformed flames are gathered in one''s right arm, and the flame gathered on the right arm is rolling like boiling water.

    "Fire excites the pillar!"

    With a loud call, walsha''s hands were overlapped after drawing a semicircle, and the flame wrapped around her body was not engulfed by the overlapping of her hands. Then hit the ground with both hands.

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    The pillar of fire is like the lava erupting from the underground of the challenge arena. Fast to Wharton.

    Wharton was no longer a waste of time. Quickly hit his right arm has been rolling for a long time the flame.

    "Fire and anger!"

    The fire still kept rolling, and the sound of explosion could be heard.

    The impact of the plume of fire and the surge of anger as a comet collided with the impact of the other side.

    "Boom!"

    "Bang!!"

    The fighting skills of both sides and the users are just like each other in a fight. The strongest fight against the strongest fight. Finally, under the public''s attention, the long-standing pillar of fire and anger finally burst out, and then dissipated in this piece of heaven and earth, leaving only the broken arena.

    The two men who fought against each other fell out of the challenge arena at the same time. They were so tired that they couldn''t get up for the time being. Even if they could stand up, they couldn''t fight again.

    in other words.

    "This battle is a draw!"

    With gren''s loud announcement, the first battle between St. Lam''s Academy and Ron''s Academy ended in a draw for both sides!!!

    "Are you all right, walsa?"

    "Well, it''s OK, but it''s a pity that I didn''t win this game. If only I had done that earlier!"

    That move? After hearing walsha''s words, Arles also had some doubts, but then remembered that she had heard something about walsha before. It is said that walsha can fight with zunjie head-on without losing with some special abilities. So this time walsha didn''t do her best?

    Arles looked at walsha thoughtfully. At this time, walsha was basically healed under mirar''s healing magic treatment, but still couldn''t stand up for the time being¡° Then there is the second battle, between the Academy of St. ramorus, rehat sacham, and the Academy of Ron Legges, kagulus yamiga

    At this time, Glenn has announced the list of opponents for the second match!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 131

    Cagulus yamiger is the strongest after Wharton, and his strength is also around Wuzong level 9. For the only eight level of Wuzong, rehat sacham naturally has the absolute upper hand. After all, not everyone wants Arles to be so abnormal.

    This game has already gone through more than ten minutes of fierce fighting, and finally ended up with the defeat of rihartsacham. In this way, the Academy of magic and martial arts in Saint orchid is a draw and a defeat, and there is no way out.

    The third game is played by Vincent norbates of fazong level 8 against Northen Harmon of Wuzong level 8. There is no doubt that Vincent, the magician around him, gained the upper hand in this game and cast a floating skill on himself at the beginning. Fly straight into the air and be invincible.

    In the face of Vincent flying and floating in the air, Northen also has no way, because he failed to break through Vincent''s magic protection. In the end, when his fighting spirit was exhausted, Northen could only admit defeat. After all, it''s very good that he won''t get hurt, so in the third game, Vincent pulled back one city.

    As a result, the current war situation is the starting point of one win, one lose and one draw for each of the two colleges. In other words, the next two games are the key battle to decide the outcome. And these two decisions are Miral norbates, who is the seventh grade of fazong school, and Miral norbates, who is the seventh grade of fazong school

    Allas of the martial class.

    According to walsha''s observation, one of the remaining two people in the college is a strong person of grade 9 of Wuzong, which makes them fall into a passive situation. Because no matter mirar or Arles, they are at an absolute disadvantage to the opponent of Wuzong level 9. Although mirar is a magician, as long as she can cast the floating skill, she will basically win. But the question is, will there be time for you to be released if you go up to Wuzong level 9? That''s the key to this fight.

    "In a word, no matter what, we must ensure the victory over the other opponent, so that at least we can be unbeaten. Once that battle is lost. We''re going to lose

    Although unwilling to admit it, allas must prepare for the worst, that is to lose.

    "Then it''s the fourth game today, with Miral playing cliff

    With gellian''s announcement of who the opponent was, they were always relieved, because mirar was the weakest of the contestants in the rownleges college this time. As long as there is no accident, victory is certain. In this way, it will become an invincible position for the Academy of Saint Ramsey.

    "Good, Miral! come on. As long as you win, we won''t

    The battle is defeated

    When walsha saw her opponent, she was naturally happy. In the same level, it is almost impossible for a soldier to defeat a magician. After all, as far as the current strength is concerned, there is no way for Wuzong level 7 soldiers to get close to their bodies before fazong level 7 magicians chant and perform the floating technique. The time required to perform floatation is too short.

    At the beginning of the battle, mirar quickly applied her floating skill and flew into the sky. So it seems to be a must win, and the next is the match between Arles and Wuzong level 9.

    But things are not so simple. After avoiding mirar''s magic attacks, cliff also began to run the fighting spirit all over his body, and the fighting spirit was running for nearly three or four minutes. Actually vaguely only let people feel that there is a slight warm wind blowing by their side.

    "This is..."

    What people didn''t expect was that cliff was going to use his wind fighting skills. While dodging mirar''s magic attack, he usually transforms his fighting spirit into wind attribute.

    Wind is one of the most extensive natural elements existing between the heaven and the earth. It can be said that as long as there are people, there will be wind. And this kind of wind attribute fight skill has an advantage, that is, it can attack the opponent invisibly, which is the so-called invisible fight skill attack. Unless the strength has reached the point of terror, we will not see the attack formed by this wind.

    After noticing cliff''s action, Miral''s face changed, and she was still afraid of attribute fighting skills. For the sake of safety, Miral still spent half of her magic power to perform the auxiliary defense magic "earth armor" that Alice once performed for Arles.

    Mirar is a double Wizard of earth and wind. And her strongest magic department is the earth magic that has reached the seventh level of fazong.

    "Earth Spirit, lend me your power, let all attacks turn into nothingness in front of you. Earth armor

    With Miral''s whispering, her body is gradually covered by a ray of earthy yellow light. At last, this ray of light slowly fits into Miral''s body, and finally attaches to Miral''s body thinly.

    Although it''s the same as "earth armor", allas can still see the gap between the seven level display by Fazun and fazong. Because the color of the earth yellow film is different, the "earth armor" cast by Alice, the mother of Arles, is darker, which can protect wuzun from the second level attack.

    However, the color of "earth armor" cast by mirar is lighter. According to allas'' estimation, it can only resist the attack of Wuzong level 9 at most.

    After casting "earth armor", the defense magic of the earth''s seven auxiliary systems, mirar recites the highest level of magic she can cast at present!

    Since half of the magic has been spent on the earth armor, it is impossible for mirar to cast all her earthly magic. Now Miral put the rest of the magic into this move, leaving only a small amount of magic to maintain their own floatation!

    "Earth Spirit, lend me your power. Use your absolute strength to crush all opponents! It''s smashed

    It shows the "ground shattering" that Delia used to do against Freya. Cliff''s challenge arena cracked open, and then one huge stone after another floated in the air, attacking cliff quickly.

    "Come on! It''s smashed

    At this time, cliff''s wind fighting skills are ready. This time, we''ll see if mirar''s "ground smash" can beat cliff before he performs his attribute fight.

    "The wind claps hands!"

    With Cliff''s yelling, cliff''s right hand was like throwing someone''s chin. At the same time, the stone of "ground smashing" also came.

    "Bang..."

    "Bang..."

    Cliff, who was hit by the "ground smash", quickly pushed out of the challenge arena, and finally hit the wall not far from the challenge arena. But it was just a bump. Why are there two loud noises? The students can not help but have doubts!

    When people noticed the movement of Arles, they found that mirar, who had just floated in the sky, also fell to the ground, and the position of the rise and fall cracked the floor five meters around. It can be seen that the impact force is strong. But Miral was just a little bit hurt and lost consciousness. If mirar didn''t use "earth armor" in advance, mirar would be dead now.

    At this time, Glenn''s voice appeared again, announcing the result of the game¡° The result of the match between Miral and cliff is a draw

    Draw, draw again. This is the second draw today. In this way, the achievements of the Academy of Saint ramorus and the Academy of Ron liegs are one win, one lose and two draws. The final game 5 is the decisive battle between St. ramorville college and Ron LEGGS college.

    The only thing that can decide the outcome is the battle between Arles and the last competitor of Ron Legges college, Wuzong''s Ninth level opponent. Allas, who is the most underdog in the four college exchange competition, will be in this competition

    In the battle, the edge will show, let originally underestimate his people all shut up, of course, this is the Afterword!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 132

    With the opening of the exchange competition of the four colleges, the battle between Saint Ramsey college and Ron LEGGS college gradually came to an end, and everyone also recognized the victory of Ron LEGGS college.

    Although there are a few people in the Academy of magic and martial arts in Saint orchid who know that Arles once defeated the black, they can''t be sure that Arles will win only by winning one battle. But for allars now, this game is just a practice match to improve his strength. For such an opportunity, allas naturally will not miss. What''s more, Arles doesn''t think he will lose.

    As long as he is an opponent under the rank, allas thinks he has a chance to win.

    "Now let''s play the last game of today''s first game, with Arles of St. rambler college versus bob of Ron LEGGS college. The outcome of this competition will directly determine which college will win the first place. Is it the saint Ramsey academy? Or roanleges college? Let''s witness it to the end

    What GE Lian said immediately made the audience a burst of jubilation. It has to be said that GE Lian is a good host and live commentator in addition to his strong strength.

    "Arles, it''s up to you, though I don''t know how strong you are. But do you have the confidence to win? " Walsha''s words are also what other people want to ask. It''s about the glory of the Academy, and he

    In addition to complaining that they didn''t play well, we put all our hopes on allas.

    And Arles didn''t speak, just nodded gently and went to the challenge arena which had just been repaired. All, only by action to prove, before this, no more guarantee is useless.

    At this time, Bob of Ron LEGGS college stepped up the challenge arena step by step. His eyes have never left Arles since he entered the challenge arena. He didn''t look down on Arles. Because he saw with his own eyes that Arles resisted Freya''s level 7 fire system transformation magic "flame Python". If you can resist it, you must be strong. In this way, he can play more enjoyable.

    At the end of the day, all the students at Ron Legges are extremely belligerent. For a good opponent, it always evokes their will to fight. And the source of all this belligerence is just because of the words of Horne, the dean of the roanleagles college.

    "At Ron Legges college, you just fight every day and you''re stronger. I''m not afraid to lose badly, but I''m afraid I won''t fight. " It is because of this sentence, which leads to the aggressive style of study in the college.

    "Then the last contest officially begins!"

    With the words of Glenn falling, Arles quickly returned to the edge of the challenge arena. Get ready. Watching Bob''s every move. But at this time, Bob said slowly, "it doesn''t matter whether you win or lose. I hope you can make me enjoy myself!"

    Warlike! Bob''s belligerence is not comparable to that of other people. This is the information that Arles perceived from Bob''s words.

    "Then I''ll attack!"

    "Huhuhuhuhuhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

    Burst out of the golden fighting spirit, quickly rolled up a huge wind swept to the auditorium around the ring. Let the students sitting closest to the challenge arena lean back under the strong wind.

    Then bob stepped on his feet full of fighting spirit, and the ground of the ring burst open. And Bob himself disappeared.

    "Burst bombardment!"

    As soon as he made a move, Bob directly used his level five fighting skill to attack Arles. The place where the fighting skill passed was full of guarantee sounds, which shocked some students'' ears. In the face of Bob''s "burst bombardment!", Arles did not panic at all. If he panicked in such a situation, then Arles could not reach the peak.

    I saw Arles run up his own fighting spirit, push his right foot hard, and immediately left a deep footprint on the floor of the challenge arena. With a whirl of his body, he kicked out his left foot and directly kicked away the "burst bombardment" from Bob.

    Bob''s face was filled with surprise at first, but then with excitement. It''s a simple fight. Bob knew that Arles was strong enough to compete with him. It''s resolved with a single kick

    Their own "burst bombardment.". Bob thinks he can''t do it like Arles.

    "Is that the strength of Arles?"

    Even walsha in the challenge arena were surprised. Originally, walsha''s guess was that ares could only fight with the strong at level 6 or level 7 of Wuzong, but he didn''t expect that Ares was far beyond his expectation. This also made walsha have another idea about the battle, that is to determine how strong Arles is.

    Although Arles used the ordinary kick to resist Bob''s "burst bombardment", but now Arles''s whole left foot is numb because of the resistance just now, and can''t move temporarily. In this simple confrontation, it seems that Arles has the advantage on the surface, but in fact it is not.

    At this time, Bob has recovered from shock and excitement, and his body will never stop. Now he just wants to fight with allas well and try his best.

    "Bang..."

    "Bang..."

    He kept punching and attacking Arles, but Arles didn''t move a step. He just blocked all of Bob''s attacks with his hand. In the eyes of the audience, it seems that Arles chose not to let Bob because he looked down on Bob.

    "Is allas so strong that he can''t even shake Wuzong level 9? It''s only the martial class in appearance! "

    Looking at the battle scene in the field, Venus college and demon Empire study

    The students in the college can''t help but be wary of Arles, if it''s really as they guess. Then, the four colleges exchange competition will be the absolute advantage of Saint Ramsey college.

    But it''s not that Arles doesn''t want to move because he looks down on Bob, as they think. It''s that Arles can''t move. Numbness in the left foot has not yet recovered. It''s hard for Arles to resist all of Bob''s attacks.

    "You don''t want to move, so I''ll * you move!"

    Bob hit Arles with one foot. In the face of such a sharp attack, Arles could not move, but had to move. He pushed his right foot and jumped high in the air. Then he flipped his heels and fell down quickly, hitting Bob''s head directly.

    In the face of Arles''s attack, Bob can only put up his hands to resist.

    "Boom!" In this fierce impact, Bob''s whole person is half kneeling down, and the stone on the challenge arena is all cracked under the impact of this huge attack, no one is complete.

    This is a common attack, and its power is no less than fighting skill. Everyone was also surprised by the strike, and the students of Venus college and the devil empire college were more sure of the strength of Arles, that is, it was too strong for them to compare. Even after seeing such an attack, walsha couldn''t help but gasp. At this time, no one dares to underestimate Arles. Even if the outside

    The table only has the strength of the first level of Wu Zong, which still makes people fear!!!!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 133

    Although Arles''s attack is full of breaking power, it''s unrealistic to want to make a big deal of Bob.

    Even if the attack power of this attack is strong, according to Arles''s own estimation, it can''t be stronger than Bob''s level five fighting skill "burst bombardment". The reason why he could beat Bob half on his knees was just because he was surprised and Bob didn''t expect this move to be so strong. If you do it again, I believe Bob can stand up and take the attack from Arles. So this move can be used only once.

    Hands hard a top, directly to the top of Arles fly out. After a few laps in the air, Arles landed safely, but the challenge arena had almost disappeared. Only a trace can show that the challenge arena existed before.

    Only today''s five battle arena has been destroyed three times, so we can see how fierce the battle of the four colleges exchange competition is!

    After a period of slow breath, the numbness of Arles'' left foot has gradually disappeared, and the sensation of his left foot has gradually returned. In this way, Arles does not have to be in a passive state, and can take the initiative to attack.

    A flash, the figure of Arles disappeared. And just as Arles disappeared, Bob got up from the ground.

    "Tiger attack..."

    A move four fighting skills "tiger attack" fast and ferocious attack to just stand

    Bob gets up. But Bob is ready for the same mistake, and he won''t make it again. Slightly on one side, Bob successfully escaped the "tiger attack" from Arles. Then the two men fought like this.

    The loud sound from the fast hand to hand contact makes the general students feel the fierce fighting though they can''t see it. And this kind of fight and loud noise lasted for nearly ten minutes before it began to weaken.

    "Come on, Arles

    At this time, Delia and Lina, who are sitting in the audience watching this fierce battle, can''t help but worry about Arles, but they all believe that Arles will win. This is a kind of trust and understanding of Arles.

    Since they knew Arles, no matter what kind of adversity he was in, he was able to turn things around and turn defeat into victory. Whether it was in front of Elvin or in the dark. It was in the end that Arles won.

    "Bang!!"

    Bob''s right fist directly hit Arles in the abdomen, making Arles''s body fall for a while under this attack, and then it was stabilized by Arles using the jack drop. But this time the attack let Arles suffer internal injury, the corner of the mouth exuded blood.

    Under the attack of Bob''s fist, Arles only felt that his stomach was rolling, which was really uncomfortable.

    "Well done, Bob, just get rid of him!"

    After seeing that Bob''s strike was effective, the other students at Ron LEGGS college cheered him on. They seem to see the victory and think about it. They wave. But it''s not easy for them to win from Arles!

    Endure the tumult in the stomach, Arles and Bob''s eyes meet each other. Both of them consumed a lot of fighting spirit in the fierce fight just now. Although the fighting spirit of Arles is obviously not as good as that of Bob, the good thing is that the air control of Arles can control the fighting spirit to the point of minimum consumption and maximum use. To fight with Bob until now.

    Not only the battle with Bob, but also the battle with Elvin, frank and the royal guards. In the face of these opponents who are higher than himself, Arles can only rely on fighting spirit to control the stalemate and finally win. In the face of a lot of fighting spirit consumed by himself, Arles also knows that he can''t fight like before, and must solve this battle with one blow. However, the fighting spirit left at this time is not enough to display his strongest attribute fighting skill "scythe nail fist". Then you can only use another move of Arles, which is a powerful attack of his own attribute fighting skill "wind sea roaring", but this move does too much damage to himself.

    But in order to win, Arles has no choice.

    At this time, Arles in the white hot battle is the case of fighting

    All received in vivo behavior naturally caused a large number of people''s confusion.

    "Why did Arles give up the fight?" This is the first thought of the public after they saw the behavior of Arles.

    But Lina and Delia, who are familiar with Arles, are familiar with this state of Arles. Because every time at a critical moment to save them is almost this move.

    Feel the disappearance of the fighting spirit outside of Arles, Bob is also slightly stunned for a few seconds, but these seconds give Arles a good preparation time. This time, Bob will regret for a few seconds.

    Now, it''s no longer as time-consuming as before. Now as long as you give Arles about ten seconds, Arles will be able to successfully perform the "roar of wind and sea". Thanks to the bear of the earth who is sleeping in the dormitory!

    When Bob regained his mind, Arles''s self created fighting skills were ready and ready to go.

    "This is the best attack I can do now! As long as you can resist, you win! "

    This move "the wind still roars" will be a decisive fighting skill. If it is avoided or resisted by Bob, Arles will not fight again because his fighting spirit is almost exhausted. Then you lose. But can this move be avoided or directly resisted by Bob?

    "The wind roars in the sea!"

    With the cry of Arles, the fighting spirit compressed in the right arm broke out instantly, directly twisted Arles''s right sleeve to pieces. After that, Arles didn''t give Bob the chance to show his fighting skills. He quickly attacked Bob with a half clenched right fist.

    Take the right foot as the pedal, the right hand as the sharp weapon, the fighting spirit as the auxiliary, and roar to smash the enemy.

    With the huge wind pressure like the waves, he quickly hit Bob. Bob also clearly felt the threat of Arles''s fighting skills to himself. As long as he was hit, he would be badly hit. But because "the wind is still roaring" generated by the huge wind pressure like the sea waves, it doesn''t give him a chance to escape. There was no way to avoid Bob, and he had to meet him head-on.

    "Boom!"

    Break out all the fighting spirit that you have left in your life and strengthen your defense. This is the only thing Bob can do now, and it''s also because Bob can save his life.

    "Bang..."

    Half clenched fist hit Bob''s body directly, but because of the limitation of the field, Arles didn''t rush forward with Bob''s body this time. Just one punch sent Bob flying.

    "Bang..."

    Princess Bob, who was hit by Arles, flew upside down with blood in her mouth. At the moment of being shot off, Bob''s consciousness had completely dissipated.

    "Boom..." Bob''s body flew upside down, just like a shell, directly destroyed the crowd seat behind him, and the huge wind of the wave directly blew the students in that area upside down.

    The outcome of this game has been decided!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 134

    With the victory of Arles, the battle between Saint ramorus college and Ron LEGGS college was finally won by Saint ramorus college with two wins, one defeat and two draws.

    But at this time, Arles had lost consciousness because of the "roar of the wind and the sea", and didn''t notice the cheers around him. And run up to prepare to meet the victory with Ares, walsha also found that there is something wrong with Ares.

    "Arles, what''s the matter with you."

    When we saw the injury of Arles'' right arm, even walsha was moved. This is not a serious injury. One that''s not so bad can cause right arm disability.

    See the field of Arles, Delia also regardless of 3721 directly display the floating book to fly to the side of Arles. I don''t know how many times Delia has seen such injuries.

    "Arles, why don''t you cherish yourself every time?"

    While complaining about Arles, he used his most advanced healing magic. But it still didn''t work. At this time, Vincent also joined the lineup to treat Arles. It can be said that he was the easiest person to win the battle just now. He won with little magic.

    But even if there is a combination of Delia and Vincent treatment, the injury of Arles is still not significantly improved, and the magic of the two

    The strength is almost exhausted under such a long-term treatment.

    At this time, Lina slowly came to the challenge arena which had turned into ruins, and also brought the director of the Department of magic, arilu. She had known for a long time that the healing magic of Arles'' injury was only effective if it was above level 8.

    "This is the second time I''ve treated Arles like this!"

    Seeing this kind of injury, alilu naturally remembered that she had treated the same injury for Arles before, the same injury was the right arm, and the same injury was very serious. This also makes arilu can''t help but feel that Arles''s self created attribute fighting skill "roaring wind and sea" is so powerful.

    After that, alilu used healing magic under the gaze of the public to treat the injury that was serious enough to be disabled. After more than ten minutes of treatment, Arles''s right arm, which had been skin and flesh, had recovered to the same condition as before.

    At the same time, the students of Ron LEGGS college also brought Bob, who was defeated by the roar of the wind and sea, to alilu for help.

    At this time to see Bob''s state, people really understand the power of Arles'' move "wind sea roar".

    At this time, Bob''s whole body has been perfectly soft, as if there is no bone to support it. Arilu understood that Bob had been shattered by Arles''s attack. This kind of injury can be said

    It''s very serious. There is only one breath left to support it. Even if arilu uses level 8 healing magic, there is no way to cure it completely. This kind of injury can only be cured by casting level 9 healing magic. And it''s only possible. Even Ariel doesn''t care if she can be cured!

    "If you really want a good treatment, you have to go to Dean jamini of Venus college or our dean Gerald. I really can''t cure it. "

    At this time, arilu directly suggested to the students of Ron Legges college. Now only the old Dean and "ice fire saint" jamini can cure such injuries. Although she is a strong person, she can''t be on the stage compared with the saint. Although this is not very nice to hear, it is a hard truth.

    And the students of roanleges college also followed the advice of arilu and went to the dean of Venus College "ice fire law saint" for help. Because their president and old president Gerald don''t know where they are fighting at this time Today, in addition to St. rambler''s College vs. Ron Legges college, there is another game in the afternoon. That''s Venus college versus the demons empire college. This game received as much attention as the one they played in the morning.

    Everyone wants to know how strong this year''s Imperial College will be. After all, the talent of the demons is amazing. And can

    The college that stands out from so many amazing students will not be a disappointment.

    As for Venus college, people are also looking forward to it. Now almost everyone knows that there are students in Venus college who think they have the ability to respect the rank. It can be said that this year''s four colleges exchange competition is the strongest. So how far can they fight with the Imperial College? It''s exciting just to think about it.

    Although we all think it will be a close battle, it is not like this. Venus college in addition to having the strength of the law school won, the other several people are all completely defeated. Because they can''t distance themselves from the students of the Imperial College of the devil. Once the magician has no way to open the distance to attack, he will be in an absolutely disadvantageous state.

    All the people of the demons have the unique talent of both magic and martial arts. This is also one of the reasons why the demons can always stand at the top of the magic continent. So for them. As long as the power difference is not very big, they can not be defeated. Because the magician''s floatation doesn''t work for them. How can a magician who can''t distance himself be the opponent of a magician who can practice martial arts? The result is obvious.

    But this result, Arles, they also guessed early, even today''s Venus College''s own strength in how strong. But the same magician is their biggest weakness. As long as we make good use of this weakness, we will never lose.

    And the college is a uniform fighter, such a situation makes them in an absolutely unfavorable state. This is even more true for Venus college. If there is no accident, the last place in this year''s four college exchange competition will be won by Ron Legges college.

    "Arles, what do you think?"

    After the battle just now, walsha and others have completely regarded Arles as their teammates. At the beginning, they may be dissatisfied with allowing Arles, who is only a martial class student, to participate in the battle competition gathered by the elites of the four colleges, but that dissatisfaction has now completely disappeared. Now they have officially identified with Arles as a comrade in arms.

    "Well. The remaining two colleges are strong. It''s hard to deal with! "

    Yes, although Venus college lost to Imperial College, it doesn''t mean that they are not strong. It''s just that they were just suppressed by Imperial College. So we lost.

    For Arles''s words, walsha nodded in agreement. At least for her, the first master of the college, Venus college made her feel more difficult to deal with than Imperial College.

    However, it is precisely because it is difficult to deal with that it is challenging. This idea is destined to make the battle of the four colleges exchange competition several times more fierce than in the past!!!

 Chapter 135

    After a night''s rest, all the participants of the four colleges have recovered to the peak state. But there''s only one exception: Bob, who was hit in the face by Arles'' roar of the wind and sea yesterday.

    Although the director of Venus College "ice fire law saint" jamini''s healing, the injury has basically recovered, but in a short period of time temporarily unable to move, let alone participate in the game. Because the damage this time is too great. So Ron LEGGS college is doomed to lose a game without a fight. Now their conditions are much more severe than others.

    Today, there are still two games, namely, Saint rambler college vs. Venus college, Saint rambler empire college vs. Ron Legges college. The results of these two competitions are likely to directly determine the first promotion quota of the four colleges exchange competition.

    If both the academy and the Academy win today''s competition. Then the champion is destined to be born between them. But on the contrary, if both colleges lose. Then the four colleges will return to their respective starting points.

    And today''s first game is played by the Imperial College of the devil because

    There is a college defeated by Arles and unable to move, and there are only four contestants in the roenleges college. This battle can be said to be a complete underestimation of the college. It was decided to lose one game before the war. Such a heavy burden also makes other dead people feel depressed.

    As for yesterday''s fight to the old Dean Gerald and "fire fight saint" Horne are also present at the scene, but the expression on the two faces is completely different, the old Dean because of yesterday''s Arles their victory, let himself in front of the "fire fight saint" Horne hard long face and very happy.

    But Horne, the "hot fight saint", is the opposite, with a haze on his face. Yesterday''s battle put them in an absolutely unfavorable situation. According to this situation, the exchange of the four major colleges in this session will be the same as that of five years ago. That''s not what he wanted.

    "Walton, you''re going to win this game for me today anyway. Do you know?

    Wharton, who had already been under a lot of pressure, suddenly doubled their pressure again under the words of "fight the saint". Under such pressure. How could the students at the roanleagles college be doing this

    How can chang exert his strength?

    As a result, it can be imagined that they did not fulfill the expectations of Horne, but were beaten by the Imperial College of the holy devil. In this way, Imperial College will become the first college to be promoted to the final. Even if we don''t play in the last match with the Academy of magic and martial arts, we will be promoted.

    So the next remaining place to reach the final is at Venus college and Saint Ramsey college. If the Academy wins this game, they will be promoted. But if they lose, they will have to win the last game against the Academy. That''s not good for them.

    So, this battle with Venus college, Arles, they have to win.

    "Arles, how many times do you want to play this time?"

    At this time, they are deciding the order before and after playing, which is also a very important part of the battle. And the first game has been decided to be led by Vincent. For Venus college, which is full of magicians. Vincent, who is also a magician, is not in a weak position. As long as it''s not against Fazun, Vincent has a chance to win.

    "I''m free!"

    It doesn''t matter how many players he plays, because no matter who he meets, he can''t be defeated, even if his opponent is the strongest Fazun among the students. Got the answer of Arles, walsha is also helpless smile. Then, after detailed thinking, I decided the order of appearance.

    "The first game was played by Vincent, the second by Reinhardt sakam, the third by me, and the fourth by Arles. The last game was played by Miral. Is that ok? "

    Looking at everyone nodding, walsha lent the list of appearances to Gelian, who is still the host and live commentator today.

    "Now I have the order list of St. Ramsey and Venus academy, so this game has officially started."

    "The first game was played by Vincent of St. Ramsey against Amy of Venus."

    With her words falling, a man and a woman appeared on the stage. This man is Vincent, of course. And the girl is very cute. Is that Amy? It''s so cute that I can''t help thinking

    Pinch two.

    Amy has long curly pink hair mixed with gold and big Tan eyes. Two protruding tiger teeth can be seen in the mouth. Although the body is petite, it is this petite that highlights Amy''s loveliness.

    "No wonder each session of the four member exchange competition is the most popular in Venus college besides the host college!" After seeing Amy, Arles also determined the reason why Venus college is so popular, that is, as long as you want to get the beauty, Venus college has. Lovely Amy, intellectually mature Freya and so on.

    But even Amy, who has a lovely appearance, can''t be underestimated, because the students who can participate in the four university exchange competitions are all elite figures in each college.

    "That... Please be gentle with me!"

    Amy''s words, coupled with the coquettish look, immediately made most of the wolf friends howl. Vincent was also blushed by Amy''s words.

    But even if most of the male students are confused, Arles is not blinded by his lovely appearance. Although the appearance is lovely, Arles knows that Amy is a schemer from this performance.

    "Then the game officially begins."

    But after the competition officially started, Vincent also immediately recovered and used the attack magic. For Amy, who is also a magician, Vincent is not afraid of her close. Even if Amy gets close, it''s a question whether he can hurt Vincent.

    Seeing Vincent''s attack magic, Amy suddenly looks scared. This kind of Amy can arouse others'' desire to protect.

    "Vincent, you''re not human! You have the heart to attack such a lovely girl

    "Yes, Vincent, I read you wrong. I didn''t expect you to be such a person. "

    One after another, the words criticizing Vincent''s actions kept popping up from the students of Saint Ramsey college who were watching the war. In this way, they immediately feel that the students who are watching the war are on the other side.

    In the face of the public opinion of those who blame. Vincent is not attacking, not attacking. It''s stuck. This is the power of public opinion, which can change a lot of things.

    But just when Vincent is trying to decide whether or not to attack, Amy mercilessly attacks Vincent with magic, although Vincent safely avoids it. But just when Vincent wanted to fight back

    Waiting for Amy to put on a look of weeping again, and murmured: "I... I didn''t mean to!" And the wolf friends who saw Amy''s weeping face swept the sky like public opinion again.

    "Vincent, you see Amy is crying. Do you still want to attack her? She said it wasn''t intentional. "

    "Yes, Vincent, if you attack Amy, we will despise you collectively!"

    In the face of this public opinion, Vincent recited half of the magic mantra stopped again. This situation is the most unfavorable for Vincent, because he really cares too much about other people''s words.

    The final result can be imagined. Vincent was directly blasted off the stage by Amy''s magic. At the end of the game, Vincent didn''t show any magic. Amy won the game by psychological tactics.

    "Yes! yeah! Freya, I won Amy happily stepped down from the challenge arena, ran to Freya''s side, looking forward to Freya''s praise, and Freya also touched Amy''s head. Smile and praise Amy.

    Although Venus college is happy. But Arles, they did look bitter. At the beginning of the game, they were in the most disadvantageous position

    I''m in a passive state.

    This appearance can also be a good weapon!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 136

    For Venus college, which is full of magicians, they are obviously at a disadvantage. After all, three of them are Wuzong. As long as the players of Venus college fly to the sky with their floating skills, they are basically helpless. And from the beginning, they were doomed to lose a battle. That is to say, the situation of Arles is too bad.

    "I''m sorry, it''s because I care too much about other people''s words!"

    The defeated Vincent went to the challenge arena and said sorry to Arles. After all, the battle that might have been won is now so simple to lose. It made Vincent feel guilty.

    "It''s no use apologizing now. The most urgent thing is to win the next game, otherwise we will almost lose."

    We didn''t investigate Vincent''s defeat. After all, it''s useless to investigate Vincent''s defeat. Moreover, the most important issue at present is not to be defeated. After all, I don''t know who will meet the master of Fazun.

    For that Fazun, even walsha was afraid, though

    Now walsha can fight zunjie with some special abilities, but as a soldier, he is still in an absolute disadvantage to shangfazun. Even if it is really up to walsha, walsha thinks that her chances of winning will never exceed 20%.

    At this time, walsha turned the company to Reinhardt sakam, the third in the top 100 of the college, and said: "I hope you can win this game, otherwise we will become more passive!"

    Although it is said that, if Rehart sakam really loses this game, then it is basically certain that the Academy of magic of St. LAN will lose.

    According to walsha''s conjecture, Fazun of Venus college should not come out in the second game, usually in the key game. That is to say, if Venus has a plan to win or lose in three games, then the third game must be their strongest Fazun students, so walsha boldly put herself in the third place. At least I still have some chances of winning against shangfazun. If other people are against shangfazun, they are basically defeated.

    "Don''t worry, this time I won''t tarnish the strength of the third in the top 100 of our college. I will let them see the strength of my rihartsacham."

    Since seeing the battle between Arles and Bob, Reinhardt felt it was a shame to lose that game. Even Arles, the first level of Wuzong, could defeat the Ninth level of Wuzong, but he, the eighth level of Wuzong, could not. It made him feel a little unbalanced. So this time, Reinhardt said that everything must win. Reinhardt''s obsession with victory kept growing in his mind.

    "Next, we will play the second match between St. ramorus college and Venus college, with Reinhardt playing tarosha."

    When they appeared in the challenge arena, all the audience looked straight, not because they appeared at the same time, but just because of tarosha of Venus college. She is simply a natural beauty, the exposed clothes no doubt does not show her youthful body, can evoke the most primitive desire of men, and the appearance is completely different from her concave and convex body, it is a beautiful appearance, which can evoke the deepest desire at the same time, can also evoke the pity of men, can be said to be the standard representative of lovers.

    Even Delia, who was sitting in the audience, stayed for a while. The visual shock was too great for these students.

    "Fouls, they fouls, and that''s what it''s all about for the audience

    They are all on their side

    With a lesson, walsha immediately protested to Gelin. Just now, walsha saw that Reinhardt''s eyes were straight. It''s impossible for Rehart to win in this way. While watching as like as two peas, Allers also looked at Allers, but he still kept the same expression as before. It also made walsha more and more interested in Arles. For such exposure, Arles does not mean that he has no feeling, but he is more adaptable than others, because such clothes can''t be compared with his bikini in his previous life. He can say it''s really exposed. Compared with tarosha''s clothes, they are more conservative. Although she is also very beautiful, but compared with a few women around in Arles, or worse.

    "I can''t even protest. It''s a hobby. What can I do. And this is really good! Hey, hey

    "You... You..."

    Walsha was speechless with the look of Glenn. Although her eyes were full of anger, in the case of invalid protest, walsha could only go back to the original place in sullen anger.

    At this time, the battle in the challenge arena has already started. Although before the start of the match, Rehart was stunned by tarosha, but before the battle, he was not careless at all. It''s going all out. Under Reinhardt''s full attack, tarosha didn''t even have the chance to perform floatation. He had to fight Reinhardt with his shield and attack magic.

    But even if there is no way to cast the floating technique, tarosha can still fight Rehart very well. After all, as a fazong level 9 tarosha is not so easy to deal with, even in Reinhardt''s high-intensity attack is still very good and Reinhardt to maintain the appropriate distance.

    "Thunder spirit, lend me your power. Let thunder and lightning into a giant gun. Thunderbolt

    With a move of level 6 thunder attack magic, Rehart had to go back to the corner to open a certain distance with tarosha.

    After this time, tarosha also successfully used the floating technique to fly into the sky. Although Rehart has tried his best to avoid it, the situation is still the worst in the past.

    "Ha ha, you can suppress me to now already very good, I have to praise you!"

    For tarosha''s words, Reinhardt seems unheard of. Now Reinhardt only has years of winning in his mind, and he doesn''t think about the rest. and

    Seeing that Reinhardt didn''t answer himself, tarosha naturally didn''t want to be bored.

    In mid air, tarosha began to recite magic words in low voice, and this situation lasted for about three minutes. Ordinary magic doesn''t need to be recited for so long. There is only one kind of magic that needs to be recited for such a long time, which is the transformation magic that is as rare as the fighting skill in magic.

    As the white clouds on the sky gradually become dark, occasionally there is lightning shuttling between clouds. Arles can feel the destructive power of this move.

    Thunder magic is known as the magic family with the strongest attack power. This kind of magic with powerful destructive power has extraordinary natural power.

    With the "boom" sound in the sky becoming more and more frequent, Arles knew that the transformation magic had almost finished, but Rehart didn''t stop it. He just closed his eyes and continued to burst out the fighting in his body.

    Allas, they all clearly feel that the fighting spirit of Reinhardt is soaring. Maybe Reinhardt is also ready to rely on his strongest fighting skills to fight. This encounter will decide who is the winner of the game

    .

    "Thunder double foxes!"

    With tarosha''s words, two foxes bigger than the bear of the earth emerged from the sky full of dark thunder clouds. These two foxes are full of the power of thunder and lightning, giving people a sense of destruction¡° It''s dangerous This is the first idea that came into his mind when he saw this move. This also makes Arles can''t help but worry about Reinhardt.

    "I won the game."

    With the approaching of double foxes, a smile appeared on tarosha''s pale face. But the smile didn''t last long.

    Reinhardt''s fighting spirit burst out on his feet in an instant. Although he didn''t control the flow of his fighting spirit as accurately as Arles, Reinhardt has tried his best to control it. With the approach of thunder double foxes, Reinhardt jumped up. This jump made Reinhardt avoid the devastating attack, but if Reinhardt landed, he would still be defeated. So rehardt can only rely on this time in the air to defeat tarosha.

    Arles believes that''s what Reinhardt plans to do

    Reinhardt put his right fist into his body, then put the fighting spirit that originally gathered in his lower body back to his whole body, and then put part of it into his right arm. This fight will decide the outcome.

    But at this time, although the distance between Reinhardt and tarosha is not far, but it is not too close. The general fighting skills can not hit tarosha.

    Then, in the case of visible to the naked eye, Reinhardt actually changed his fighting attributes. At this time, Reinhardt''s body can obviously see the fluctuation of water.

    "Water ripples!"

    With Reinhardt''s right fist, the water that had gathered around Reinhardt was ejected like a torrent, attacking tarosha.

    "This is the water ripple skill of the release system!"

    "Water ripples?"

    Hearing walsha''s exclamation, Arles can''t help but wonder about this fight skill.

    "Yes, Reinhardt has a total of two attribute fighting skills, one is the water system level 7 attribute fighting skill" whirling torrent ", and the other is this one

    "Water ripples". Although this move water ripple is only a level 5 attribute, it is an attribute fighting skill belonging to the release system. It can be said that it is a very good move to fight against the magician. It can surprise and defeat the magician who thinks that floating skill is equal to not losing. "

    With the jet out of the "water ripple" in the middle of tarosha, tarosha''s body in the strong attack lost the support of floatation, quickly fell down. Although he was finally caught by the "ice fire Dharma saint", tarosha had already fainted under the impact of "water ripple".

    Although "water ripple" is only a level 5 fighting skill, even if Wuzong level 9 is hit from the front, it will still suffer a lot of damage, not to mention the weak magician. This move directly led to tarosha''s serious injury. Although he was cured by "ice fire Dharma saint" jamini, tarosha was still unconscious. At least I can''t wake up today.

    And this attack, decided the victory of Reinhardt!!!

    "This game is won by Reinhardt!"

    With the powerful voice of Glenn once again, allas and they have successfully won a victory!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 137

    The third game can also be said to be the key battle. If walsha doesn''t meet Fazun and loses this game, then allas and mirar will be under great pressure.

    "I hope it''s really like what I guess!"

    At this time, walsha can''t help praying for herself, praying that she can meet the strongest student Fazun of Venus college. However, heaven doesn''t obey people''s wishes. With the announcement of Gelian''s loud voice, walsha''s conjecture is confirmed.

    "The next three games will be the match between walsha of St. rambler college and Freya of Venus college."

    For Freya, allas can be said to be more familiar, but also know that Freya''s current real strength is fazong level 9. So in this match, the opponent''s determination, it is doomed that allas or Miral will meet the strongest student Fazun. Of course, maybe Miral won''t make it. Because if walsha and Arles both lose or win, then the game is over. In this way, you may not meet Fazun.

    So walsha has to win this game. And leave everything to Arles. However, although walsha did not meet Fazun, Freya, as a nine level magician of fazong, was not so easy to deal with. It''s really hard to predict the outcome of this game.

    "Walsha, let them have a good look at the top students in your college

    Strength

    As soon as walsha came on the stage, the old Dean couldn''t help shouting and cheering for walsha. This also makes those who don''t know the relationship between walsha and the old president Gerald can''t help guessing about their relationship. Although both of them are in the same college, few people know about their relationship. One plus ten fingers.

    But regarding the old president Gerald''s refuelling sound, walsha chooses is directly ignores, prepares attentively in front of this competition. This game can only be won, not lost.

    At this time, both sides of the fight have appeared on the challenge arena. Although the challenge arena was destroyed by Reinhardt''s battle in tarosha, it was restored by several local magicians with high rank strength.

    This battle has not yet started to give people an abnormal sense of tension, so nervous that they dare not breathe too often. And before the fight started, walsha kept her eyes shut. They didn''t even look at their opponents. This is the most important thing for the combat game. When Arles was ready to give a voice reminder, he was stopped by Reinhardt.

    "Don''t disturb walsha. It''s a necessary preparation before her special ability is exerted!"

    Special ability! After hearing this, Arles knew that vasa was not going to hide and was ready to win the game at one go. Once applied

    The special ability of walsha can compete with the strong, then in front of Freya will become vulnerable, originally there is suspense of the game, this is completely no suspense.

    "So now the game is officially starting!"

    With the start of the competition, Freya quickly applied her floating technique to get away from walsha. Although she didn''t know what walsha was doing at this time, Freya instinctively felt the danger. Sometimes women''s feeling can be said to be very prepared.

    When Freya finished reciting the spell of floatation and was ready to take off, walsha''s eyes suddenly opened, and what came into his eyes was the pupil that was different from walsha''s right eye.

    At this time, the pupil of walsha''s right eye was filled with black light, but white light could be seen in the black light. Although it was small, the white light slowly spread to the whole pupil, and then it became a dense, cross entangled fishing net shape!

    "This is..." seeing the pupil of walsha''s right eye, even Arles couldn''t help exclaiming, but Rehart patted Arles on the shoulder smoothly and said: "this is walsha''s special ability to bind her eyes!"

    "Bind the eyes?"

    After hearing Reinhardt''s introduction, Arles was curious about the use of this eye. But before Rehart spoke to al

    Gellian is competent to explain the ability of walsha''s bound eyes for the audience.

    In Ge Lian''s introduction, people all understand the ability of binding eyes. The ability of binding eyes is binding. This move is not ordinary binding, but can forcibly peel off the opponent''s meaning and body under the eye to eye, so that the opponent''s body no longer obeys the command of the opposite hand, so as to achieve the effect of binding. It can be said that this is the dream of the soldiers on the mainland. Because of this eye pupil, the same level of battle can almost simply win under the effect of eye binding.

    However, the number of bound eyes is too rare. It is estimated that only 100 million people can have one.

    At present, although walsha''s strength can easily restrain Zongjie''s Ninth level opponents, it can only restrain zunjie''s opponents for one second. Although this second is not very long, it can make the battle change dramatically. Therefore, walsha''s strength can only be used to fight with the superior rank after using the shackle eye.

    While walsha''s right eye opened, Freya''s movement stopped. Arles knew that durea had been bound by walsha. For the time being, it''s no harm to control her body, and at this time, walsha also slowly comes to Freya. He raised his right.

    Now it''s just a simple punch to confirm walsha''s victory. It''s a good result for them

    But it''s too late. And just as walsha was about to make that decision. Jamini, the dean of Venus college, stopped the exit.

    "We gave up this game."

    For the "ice fire Dharma saint" to admit defeat, Arles did not feel any surprise, if for Arles, Arles would do the same. In the face of a battle that is absolutely impossible to win, we can only admit defeat and reduce unnecessary injuries. Walsha heard the words of "ice fire Dharma saint", originally raised right fist also slowly put down, after all, this is a competition, not a battle of life and death. So if the other side admits defeat, there is no need to fight.

    "In this competition, walsha will win. In this way, the Academy will take the lead with a record of two wins and one defeat. In the next fourth competition, will it decide whether the Academy will win or let Venus college have a chance to turn defeat into victory? Let''s wait and see! " After that, Glenn had a little meal, and then continued to announce the participants of the fourth game.

    "Today''s fourth game may be the most exciting one of today''s games, from yesterday''s defeat of Wuzong ninth level Bob''s Arles to Venus College''s current strongest student, Fazun Phyllis eriksno."

    The names of the two men in the battle were announced, and a burst of exclamation suddenly rang out in the audience, despite the visual shock that Arles brought to them yesterday. But today is the day for the supreme Dharma Zun, and everyone began to mourn for allas

    As a result, Zongjie and zunjie are totally incomparable.

    "Are you all right, Arles! If you really can''t do it, just give up and give it to Miral. You still have a chance to win! "

    As soon as he heard that the strongest Fazun was on the other side, walsha immediately decided that Arles would lose. So he persuaded allas to give up the game.

    But Arles is not the one who can just admit defeat: "I won''t lose this game!" Just a simple response to walsha''s persuasion, Arles went straight to the challenge arena. This game can be said to be the biggest difference in strength so far.

    Just as Arles was about to step on the steps of the challenge arena, the fighting in his body suddenly became restless.

    "This is..."

    Feel the fight in the body, vaguely in the impact of the threshold of the second level of nawuzong, Arles knew that his chance to break through. Then he broke through in the same place under the gaze of the people.

    Looking at Arles'' breakthrough, not only walsha, they were stunned, but also the expressions of the four saints who were the presidents of the four colleges began to change.

    "This allas is really unexpected!" Looking at the breakthrough in Arles, the old president Gerald can not help but once again sigh to Arles

    The surprise brought to him by Chris ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 138

    In front of the challenge arena, allas'' fighting spirit is constantly rising under the attention of the public. Although it looks like an ordinary promotion, only strong people such as Gelian or the old Dean obviously find that allas'' promotion seems to be more powerful than the ordinary promotion.

    Even if the amount of fighting spirit of ordinary people''s promotion is how to break through, it is impossible to cross the level to be promoted and reach the level above the promotion level. However, Arles''s promotion has broken through the fighting spirit of Wuzong Level 2 under the attention of the public, directly impacting the fighting spirit of Wuzong Level 3, and even the threshold of Wuzong level 4, It''s almost impossible!

    "It''s difficult for allas. How many levels should he go through this promotion?" This is the idea of Gelian and the four Saint level strongmen at this time. But he immediately denied his idea. Although there are people who have been promoted several grades in succession, they are all due to some wonderful reasons. If Arles can achieve this effect without the help of external forces, then in the near future, there will be the youngest Saint level in the magic continent, and it may even break through and become a powerful God level that does not exist now.

    But they didn''t expect that although Arles didn''t advance continuously this time, he really reached the height they thought in the future. This kind of Arles will bring them tremendous shock in the future.

    With the rising of fighting spirit, allas can clearly feel self-confidence

    I can feel my body become more powerful and perfect under the baptism of this promotion. Arles believes that as long as his promotion is successful, even without the help of "xianglongyan boxing", he can fight against the top of zunjie.

    The use of weapons is prohibited in this exchange competition among the four colleges. After all, there is geral, an old Dean of Saint Ramsey college, who is now the highest level Four forger in magic continent. If weapons are used, the other three colleges are in a very disadvantageous position. Just imagine if all the students in the magic Martial Arts College of Saint RAM are armed with fourth class weapons, then are they still fighting? The other three colleges just give up.

    The fourth class weapon is the best weapon on the magic continent except the seven fifth class artifact. It can even be said that there are a lot of dignitaries fighting for the fourth class weapons. A fourth class weapon in hand. It can be said that it can make up the gap between the first level of Zun rank. If it comes to Zun rank, the gap between each level is extremely huge. Almost insurmountable.

    "Doesn''t allas mind?"

    Looking at the fight in the field constantly rising of allas, Delia is also some sitting uneasy to ask her side of Lina. At this time, only Lina can give Delia a a little comfort.

    Although Arles has been promoted before, but this promotion is a little worried for Delia, because all the tendons on Arles have burst up, and they have emerged to the extent visible to the naked eye. This situation had never happened before, which made Delia not worried

    What about it?

    "Of course it doesn''t matter."

    Although Lina had already foreseen the final result and comforted Delia, she was still worried about Arles. Now Lina has no allas just saw when the calm. It can be said that as soon as things are related to Arles, Lina can''t help worrying.

    Although Lina is very mature and steady, she is a rookie emotionally. At this time, she has not fully found to face up to their feelings? If she didn''t fall in love with Arles, would she be so worried about him? If she didn''t fall in love with Arles, would she change for him unconsciously? All this is obvious.

    At this time, the eyes of all the people on the scene are focused on Arles, and all the people are waiting for the wonderful battle after the promotion of Arles. If they all think that Arles will definitely lose the game before, then this promotion will bring some chances to Arles.

    Although the improvement of fighting spirit stopped when it reached the peak of Wuzong level 4, so far there is still no sign of weakening¡° Is allas so fixed in the fourth level of Wuzong? "

    In the case of people''s such ideas, time quietly passed an hour. The game is also temporarily suspended because of the promotion of Arles. Everyone was waiting for Arles.

    Just as the time was about to pass the third hour, the originally immobile Arles and the fighting spirit outside his body began to move.

    At this time, Arles trembled violently, and the fighting spirit began to contract under the gaze of the people. At this time, the old president Gerald can clearly feel that the fighting spirit in the body of allas is rapidly reducing, and has been reduced to the fighting spirit of Wu Zong Level 3. And under the violent shaking of Arles'' body, the obvious blue veins on the surface of his body gradually disappeared.

    "It seems that promotion is a success?"

    At this time, Lina looked at the appearance of Arles and whispered, but when she heard what Lina said, Delia felt that the huge stone in her heart had disappeared.

    Then, Arles slowly opened his closed eyes. At the moment when his eyes opened, the fighting spirit that originally stayed at the third level of Wuzong dropped to only the second level of Wuzong, but Arles could clearly feel that this pure fighting spirit was much stronger than the second level of Wuzong.

    Even in how to control the loss of general fighting spirit, it will still dissipate a part at each release, but now allas can guarantee that he will not let the fighting spirit dissipate and waste, that is to say, such pure fighting spirit allas can be used well without waste. This is very necessary for cross level combat.

    And Arles also felt his body in this promotion under once again become more fierce, after the saint level fighting spirit and the earth

    Spring baptism of the body has now been strong to ordinary people can not be compared.

    Feeling the fighting spirit in his body and the strength of his body, Arles is confident that even if he doesn''t use "xianglongyan boxing", at least he won''t be defeated by Fazun.

    "So now the game starts all over again. Please come on stage

    With the words of Glenn, both allas and the strongest player of Venus college, Felix eriksno, have stepped into the challenge arena.

    Looking at the woman who couldn''t see her figure and face clearly, Arles instinctively felt her strength.

    "Sorry to keep you waiting!"

    Although it is the opponent, but Allardyce or on the first way to say sorry, after all, because of their promotion let the other side wait for a long time.

    "Don''t care!"

    For allas''s apology, the other side did not have excessive emotional floating, just simply replied to allas''s words... "Then this game, which has been delayed for nearly four hours, is now officially starting!"

    This game, Arles will shock everyone!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 139

    The setting sun, which is about to sink under the horizon, exudes gorgeous purple, as if to take away people''s heart and soul, making people unconsciously indulge in it.

    Felice eriksono is the strongest student in Venus college. In the face of Arles, it can be said to be a little despised. But it''s also natural. Even if Arles defeated wuzongjiu with the strength of wuzongyi. Even if Arles is promoted before the game. But as long as Arles did not reach the level of strength, Phyllis thought that Arles could not beat himself.

    There is a huge gap between Zong rank and Zun rank. But this time Phyllis didn''t expect her deep-rooted idea to be broken.

    Shortly after the beginning of the battle, Arles launched an active attack. Now he can only try his best to suppress Phyllis, so that he does not have time to fly to the sky with her floating skill. Once she performs the floating skill, Arles will fall into a more passive situation.

    But in the face of Ares''s attack, Phyllis is easy to resolve, always in the attack of ares is about to hit their own time to play a protective magic to resist the attack of Ares. Although it seems that there is no time for Philips to perform the floating skill, it is clear that Philips is unwilling to perform the floating skill.

    This, of course, is also seen by allas. In the face of Fazun, he is now as fooled as a child. But from this point of view, Phyllis still a little underestimate of Arles, which will become her fatal point.

    "Come on! Arles! Don''t be merciful! "

    However, the attack of allas, which was always resolved, was merciful in the eyes of Delia. When she heard her words, not to mention the students watching the war, even allas was in a cold sweat. Allas can''t help but wonder how deified she is in Delia''s eyes... But Delia''s words really surprised everyone. "Is allas really lenient?" This is the common thought in everyone''s mind after listening to Delia''s transformation

    My guess! For the academies who have seen the cross level fighting of Arles, they all know that Arles can''t be judged by common sense. Maybe even if he is a powerful man, he may be able to do it now. In the end, it''s just that Arles has created too many miracles in their memory.

    "Tiger attack..."

    A boxing out, with bursts of wind breaking attack on Phyllis, but even if it is a very fast tiger attack, it is still easily resisted by Phyllis''s five level earth protection magic.

    "Even ordinary tiger attack can''t break through her defense, so use quadruple tiger attack!"

    See their tiger attack was so easy to crack. In his mind, Arles immediately turned to the quadruple tiger attack in the battle with black. If people who have not seen this move think that it''s just a general tiger attack, simply speaking, this move is to use the method of deceiving the enemy.

    After a tiger attack failed, Arles suddenly took a step back. Then the body squats down to almost sit on the ground. Two fists together

    When the tiger attacks, you can see the ferocious head of the fierce tiger.

    Then quickly turn up part of their body fighting, gathered to the foot to strengthen the jumping power. Then, his feet spring up like springs and attack Felix, who is unprepared. As a Fazun, how could Phyllis be frightened by the sudden attack of Arles! Then he returns to God and still casts the level 5 Protection magic of the earth system.

    But Phyllis really underestimated the power of the blow. We saw Arles jump up with his fists and hit the earth system protective wall directly. But this time, I don''t want to think like before. The earth magic wall collapsed in an instant under the attack of four times the tiger attack of Arles. Although the tiger attack''s attack power also weakened, but as long as hit Phyllis still can hit her.

    Phyllis obviously did not expect that his five level soil system protective wall would be destroyed so easily, and he was stunned¡° What are you doing, Phyllis

    The cry of "ice fire Dharma saint" let Phyllis return to God

    Come on. The moment before he was attacked by the quadruple tiger of Arles, he quickly cast his floating skill and flew into the sky. So as to avoid the fierce attack of Arles.

    One hit does not let Philips instead to display floats the skill to fly to the sky, although said this is the allars own * gets, but the present situation is more disadvantageous to allars.

    Floating in the sky, Phyllis no longer just defends but does not attack. Now she and Arles change their original form. Today''s Ares can only defend but not attack under the fierce magic attack of Phyllis. Because the defense of this variety of magic attacks alone has already left Arles a bit at a loss. How can he still have the energy to attack Phyllis floating in the sky?

    Looking at the field gradually at the disadvantage of allas, whether it is Delia or walsha can not help but worry about allas. Originally, this game was strongly opposed by walsha, but Naihe Arles was too stubborn and insisted on playing. Walsha thinks that in the face of Fazun, Arles has no chance of winning.

    But even now, some of them are hiding from Phyllis

    The attack, Arles did not think he would lose. This game, Arles thinks he still has a chance to win, but the chance to win is only once.

    A chance is a failure. In order to win, allas had to gamble everything on this blow.

    Although Phyllis constantly attacks Arles with magic in mid air, these magic are easier to avoid for Arles, if it is a magic with a wide range of attacks. Arles lost long ago. That is to say, Phyllis still despises Arles. It''s also an opportunity for Arles.

    While avoiding Phyllis''s magic attack, he began to gather most of his fighting spirit into his right arm. After the previous promotion, Arles will not be exhausted and unable to move because of the use of "rotary sickle".

    This time the "scythe punch" will directly determine the outcome of this competition.

    Because of the secret performance of "rotary sickle nailing fist", it is common

    People are not aware that Arles is exerting a strong fighting spirit. This is also one of the advantages of scythe boxing, which can be used in other situations without paying attention.

    But even if the method of Arles is secret, it is still discovered by the dean of the four colleges. For this move. They are also familiar with each other.

    But after knowing that Arles is playing "scythe", the head of Venus college, jamini''s face began to change dramatically, but Phyllis, who was fighting on the court, didn''t find this. She is about to pay the price of failure for her slight enemy.

    Although "ice fire Dharma saint" reminded and helped Phyllis once to avoid the attack of four times tiger attack of Arles, this time she had no way to exit. Because the old Dean Gerald has long been staring at jamini, do not let her have a chance to remind Phyllis. Helpless jamini could only sigh. By the end of this competition, she knew that her college had lost. He was defeated by Felice''s slight enemy, but also by allas, who had only the second level of Wuzong.

    "The earth is rocking!"

    At this time, Phyllis does not know that he has been locked by the powerful fighting skills of Arles. I think I''ve had enough. It''s time to end the game. Thus cast the earth level 6 range attack magic.

    But it''s too late for Phyllis to use his powerful attack magic, because Arles''s right arm is ready. As long as you wave it, even Phyllis will die. In the face of the "earth falling rock". Arles knew it was time to end the game. The right hand came out, and then he yelled, "scythe."

    But at this time, watching the "ice fire Dharma saint" and the old president Gerald also appeared one after another to stop the attack of Arles and Phyllis.

    "Grandfather Gerald?"

    "Dean?"

    Looking at the dramatic changes in the field, many students are puzzled.

    But Glenn knew it.

    "Now I declare that Arles has won this competition, so the competition between Saint rambler college and Venus college is won by Saint rambler college with three wins and one loss!"

    Glenn''s announcement made everyone dumbfounded. In the field suddenly silent!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 140

    "Don''t talk nonsense. I have the upper hand. How can I lose?"

    For the sentence of Glenn, Phyllis is naturally extremely dissatisfied. At this time, she has not recognized the real situation.

    "I didn''t pronounce a verdict. If you don''t believe me, you can ask your dean to see who lost!"

    When he heard Glenn''s words, Phillipston looked at jamini with puzzled eyes, and said in a somewhat unconvinced way: "Dean, do you have any opinion on the judgment of this game? In my opinion, it''s also my win situation! "

    Listening to Phyllis''s complaint, jamini could only sigh helplessly, shook her head and said, "Phyllis, you really despise the enemy. You lost this game."

    "What? Why do you even say that to the Dean... "Phyllis asked with disbelief.

    "Don''t you recognize reality, Phyllis? Didn''t you see that huge rock falling through a hole? You let me down! You are so proud. What can I say about you

    What about it? "

    Looking at the ignorant Phyllis, jamini was just a little tired, and she waved her sleeve away. Looking at the Dean was angry to go. Phyllis also no time to entangle in this issue of victory and defeat, and quickly catch up to appease the president''s mood.

    After that, everyone understood that Arles had just used a fighting skill in silence under the explanation of Gelian. If this fighting skill was hit head-on, even the strong one in the first rank would be dead. This makes people take a breath of cold air. It''s a fighting skill that can kill the superior. What a terrible power it will be.

    But at this time, what they care about most is not this, but the victory of allas.

    "Well done, Arles! I didn''t know you were hiding so deep! "

    "No, it''s just that I''m lucky and I''ll win it if I add the other side''s contempt for the enemy."

    "You don''t have to be modest. If you win, you win! There''s nothing to say! "

    At this time, walsha and they all came to Arles to celebrate the victory of the game. And because of this game

    Victory, so the third game also need not play, because now has determined the last two games against the school.

    The champion war is now the same two wins of Saint ramorus academy against Saint ramorus Empire Academy.

    The third place was played by Venus college against Ron Legges college.

    With the end of this competition, the four colleges exchange competition ushered in a two-day rest time. Two days later, it will be decided which college will be the first and the fourth in the four colleges exchange competition.

    After a two-day rest, they had a good rest and worked out some countermeasures. Although the first two college team games were all won without danger, we all know that it was because of the play of allas that they won. But then it''s hard to rely on Arles.

    Because the Imperial College of the holy demons has been able to completely grasp the information of allas in these two games. In this way, allas is completely useless, and the next is the real hard fight.

    "Arles, do you have any suggestions for the Imperial College of warlords?"

    Walsha inquired of some meditative allas. At this time, all the people gathered in Arles'' dormitory¡° That''s not true. "

    For this game, Arles also felt great pressure, the pressure is not from the outside, but from his own. And Arles also has some doubts about the demons.

    According to the book, although the demons are handsome and beautiful, all of them have the talent of both magic and martial arts. They are the absolute rulers of the magic continent, but they are cruel and cruel. commit innumerable murders. But as far as Arles is concerned, it doesn''t. At least I saw a few students of the holy devil empire college, although arrogant, but still normal. So what''s going on?

    And since the Imperial College arrived here, Lois has become a lot of clever, even out is greatly reduced. Even the most lively four members of the University exchange competition did not go to watch, which is a strange thing for Lois, who loves to join in the fun. This also makes Arles can''t help but guess that there is a hidden relationship between Lois and the demons!

    "This is a very difficult game. They''re both magic and martial arts practitioners. It''s cheating. In this way, no matter who you are against, you are in an absolute disadvantageous state! "

    At this time, Elvin expressed his own opinion, but this opinion is true

    Right at the heart of the problem. This is the main reason why they feel difficult. Whether it''s magic like mirar and Vincent or walsha, it''s absolutely unfavorable for soldiers like them to meet such opponents.

    The combination of martial arts and magic has made up for the shortcomings of both martial arts and magic... Now only walsha has a better chance of winning. Relying on the shackle eyes, it is impossible for the general Wu clan to win her. But even so, the remaining four games are the problem. The four exchange competitions are team games, not individual games.

    "Although this game is more difficult to play, but there is still a chance of winning!"

    Looking at the low morale of the people, Arles couldn''t help but say that although it''s impossible to play an important role, he still thinks it''s better to say it!

    "The odds?"

    "Well, do you remember why I beat Fazun Phyllis of Venus college this afternoon?"

    "You mean..." Arles''s words suddenly brightened everyone''s eyes. This is really one of the feasible ways. Before because

    For some reason, Reinhardt, Vincent and Miral didn''t show their most powerful attack skills. We can draw on that now. If the Imperial College is still so arrogant, then this will certainly defeat them.

    "Well, let''s have a try!"

    Although it''s risky to be ready to use your most powerful skills at the beginning, only in this way can you increase your chances of winning.

    If you don''t succeed, you lose. It''s a gamble... "It''s decided that the three of you will practice your best fighting skills and magic in these two or three days! Then let''s decide the order of appearance now! "

    After about an hour of discussion, the final is to finalize the order of the appearance. In this way, all that can be prepared are ready, just waiting for the game to start.

    The two days passed in a flash under the condition of cultivation. However, the battle between Arles and the Imperial College of the holy Devils is really the last day of the four college exchange competition, so Arles can watch the second place battle against the College of the holy devils. But the result of this third place battle is really beyond everyone''s expectation.

    Originally according to the advantage, Venus college should have the absolute advantage, but this time, Ron Legges college did show amazing momentum. In other words, it is because of a momentum that the two colleges finally draw. As a result, the fourth place of the four colleges exchange competition is missing. But for them, this is an ideal result!

    The next four college exchange competition is the last one!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 141

    It''s sunny and sunny. This time, the training ground, as the venue of the competition, began to pour in a continuous crowd early in the morning. These people are here to watch the last and most eye-catching academic team competition.

    At this time, they have already started the final preparation in the competition venue. As for the order list, they decided as early as two days ago. On the other hand, the Imperial College of the holy devils did not have such intense preparation as Arles, and they still talked and laughed as usual. It seems that I don''t pay attention to this game at all.

    Even though they are so irritating. But this is what they want. The more they are despised by the students of Imperial College, the more chance they have to win.

    "Then the final game of the four colleges exchange competition is the championship decision competition. The battle between the Academy of magic and the Academy of magic empire. Let''s wait and see what wonderful sparks this collision will bring. So next

    Let''s welcome the players of the first game, Reinhardt and Terry

    As soon as he got to the ring, Reinhardt put on the appearance of comprehensive preparation, and the fighting in his body also started before the fight started. All this is naturally seen in the eyes of the opponent Terry, but Terry is still that indifferent look, but also from time to time back and other teammates joking. In this game, Terry seems to have decided it was his own victory. But they do have the capital to think so.

    It is also certain that those who can stand out from the students of the holy demon empire college who are both majoring in magic and martial arts and have amazing talent will naturally be more proud of their own strength than others.

    At this time, Reinhardt stares at Terry. The fighting spirit in his body has begun to prepare his strongest fighting skills. Although it''s a bit mean, everything is for victory. As long as he wins, the process doesn''t matter. And if Terry does lose, it''s his contempt for Reinhardt.

    "Well, the first game of the championship officially begins!"

    After this sentence fell, the fighting spirit in Reinhardt''s body was released completely. This release of the outburst of fighting also let Terry because he did not know the situation and froze for a few seconds. But after a few seconds, it was back to its original shape.

    All this in the eyes of allas, suddenly feel Terry is not a threat. Once the opponent will be despised. Then he can climb to some height. Because once they are defeated by the people they despise, their psychology will be affected by a lot of trauma. If they can''t get out of the trauma, then everything will be over.

    "Whirling torrent!"

    And while Arles was flying fast in his mind, Reinhardt''s most powerful attribute fighting skill had already been displayed. In the face of Reinhardt''s powerful blow, even Terry, who didn''t care, was flustered and dignified, no longer as indifferent as before.

    But it''s too late for all this now. If you want to blame him, you can only blame him for belittling the enemy and giving Reinhardt so much time to prepare

    His strongest fighting skill is "whirling torrent".

    Under the powerful bombardment of the explosive whirling torrent, the original complete challenge arena is half disappeared, and Terry is also in the impact of the explosive whirling torrent, flying backward hundreds of meters away. Seriously injured, unconscious.

    In the face of the whirling torrent which can seriously injure the top players in the front, Terry can save his life because he burst out all his fighting spirit at the last crucial moment, and Reinhardt''s last mercy. Otherwise, Terry would have disappeared on this continent.

    With Reinhardt''s victory, there was a burst of cheers in the audience. The cheers were all for the victory of the first game of the Academy. It''s the final championship after all. Who doesn''t want their college to win? After being cured by Max de hebey, the dean of Imperial College of the holy devil, Terry finally saved his life. The price Terry paid for belittling his opponent is not too big!

    But also because Terry was defeated by a blow, so it also made St

    The rest of the students at empire college began to put away their contempt. Now the eyes are bursting out of a strong sense of war. And feel the fighting spirit of Arles, he knows his tactics no longer work. But it''s enough to win. Next is the real strength of the collision.

    After a short rest, the challenge arena is restored as new again. And the next battle is the opening battle of this championship.

    "The next is the second game of the championship, with Arles against bakilus

    The next one that appeared in front of Arles was the student who had several predestined relationships before, and who had followed Marx in the lab of Gerald, the old Dean.

    "I didn''t expect that I could compete with you. That''s what I''ve been hoping for."

    After seeing his own is allas, bakilus''s fighting spirit is even stronger. If we say that after allas resisted Freya''s transformation magic "flame Python", bakilus had a negative impact on allas

    After the desire to fight, it can be said that this sense of war was completely aroused when Arles defeated Felice, the strong one of Fazun.

    "I didn''t expect to be against you, either!"

    Looking at bakilus, who has had several sides in front of him, Arles can clearly feel that bakilus is much stronger than Bob, who has played against him before, and even Walton, who has had several sides in front of Arles. Even walsha and Arles felt that they were a little weaker than the current bakilus. In this way, bakilus is the best one in the four college exchange competitions.

    This kind of strength is sure to be defeated if it is met by allas before promotion, but now everything is hard to say. It''s also Arles'' confidence in himself.

    "Arles, you have to be careful, his attack is a bit strange!"

    At this time, valsartan recalled that she had seen the game of bakilos before. How was valsartan bakilos in that game

    So the attackers didn''t see the end of the game. Such a situation makes walsha feel a little afraid of bakilus. It''s something that walsha hasn''t had before.

    "Well, I see!"

    For walsha''s suggestion, Arles also listened to it with an open mind, because this one in front of him really gave him a different feeling. This kind of feeling also makes Arles feel a little depressed.

    "Then the game begins!" After Glenn''s announcement, the second match officially started.

    At this time, bakilus didn''t start his fighting spirit, but calmly stood in the original tunnel: "ha ha, in order to show that I value you, as long as you don''t show your fighting skills, I''ll give you five moves first!"

    "Five moves, you are too arrogant! I tell you, you don''t have to let me do a move! "

    "You said that! Don''t regret it then! "

    Then the figure of bakilus completely disappeared in the eyes of the public

    Even the breath disappeared without a trace. This move makes Arles feel familiar¡° This is... "

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 142

    Looking at this move of bakilus, Arles suddenly lost his mind. This move is almost the same as the "disappearance" taught by Lois to Arles, but what bakilus did was to avoid everyone''s vision. In the blind spot of everyone. This power is not worth much more than Louise''s.

    This also makes Arles can not help but doubt the origin of Louise, but also for Louise''s seclusion after the arrival of Imperial College of the devil. All kinds of signs show that Louise and the demons have a lot to do with each other.

    But it''s not the time for Arles to think about this. After a flash in his mind, Arles regained his mind and focused on the disappearance of bakilus.

    If Arles did not learn from Lois, then this game will be the same as the previous games of bakilos. Arles was directly defeated before he met bakilos.

    For "disappear" this move, Arles has already mastered certain skills to find the whereabouts. You give him how to use "disappear" to disappear in people''s blind spots, no matter how he eliminates his own breath. But there''s only one thing he can''t get rid of, and that''s his body. So as long as Arles extends his fighting skills to a certain area, as long as bakilus is close, then Arles can clearly detect it.

    At this time, Arles slowly closed his eyes and released the fighting spirit in his body. This kind of action makes the audience confused. Even bakilus, who is slowly approaching Arles, doesn''t understand, but it doesn''t hinder his attack.

    When bakilus'' body touched the spread of fighting spirit of Arles, Arles'' figure immediately moved to bakilus'' face, and then shot out.

    "Bang!!"

    The powerful attack directly bombarded the defenseless body of bakilus, and directly flew him to the edge of the challenge arena before stopping. Then the figure of bakilus appeared in front of the public,

    What people saw was blood oozing from the corner of his mouth. After a brief encounter, Arles had the advantage.

    "How do you know where I am?"

    After wiping the corners of his mouth, bakilos stares at Arles and asks, this is his first injury after participating in the four university exchange competition.

    "You don''t need to know this, you just need to know that your move doesn''t work for me!"

    "Ha ha, isn''t it! You do surprise me a little bit. "

    "You surprised me a lot, too!"

    Then the two figures disappeared in the same place and collided together. This time walsha can clearly see the figure of bakilus, he is in a fierce fight with Arles.

    "Bang!!"

    "Bang!!"

    Constant hand to hand contact, constantly produce violent sound. This kind of battle, even rayhart, the third best player in the Academy, is not as good as himself. Reinhardt thinks that if he and I

    Bakilus will lose in less than 50 moves. And this is a better result.

    But not only did rehardt sigh, but also the other students of Imperial College were stunned. It''s the first time they''ve ever seen a man who can fight bakilus like this, fighting each other. Mutual resistance. This kind of scene has never been seen since bakilus became the first one in Imperial College.

    This also makes them can''t help but take a different look at Arles who only uses the secondary strength of Wuzong. After all, it can be seen from here that Arles is really better than them, and can also inspire the fighting spirit of bakilus. At this time, bakilus was more excited about the Vietnam War. How long had he not met such a strong opponent. As more and more excited, the speed and strength of the attack is also faster and stronger. Such an attack also makes Arles feel more pressure.

    With the increasing strength and speed of bakilus'' attack, it becomes more and more difficult for Arles to cope with it. Originally, in the five punch fight, Arles could hit bakilus with two punches, but was hit by bakilus with three punches, but now among the five punches, Arles can only fight

    Hit bakilus. It''s a huge change.

    "Damn it!"

    After a punch is not, Arles quickly and bakilos opened the distance, because in such a blow down, Arles''s body will not be able to bear.

    "What? dying? I''m looking forward to more fun from you! Let me enjoy it! Ha ha ha

    A flash, bakilus attack again, but this time the speed is so fast that even Arles can''t keep up.

    "Bang!!"

    Although he mobilized his fighting spirit to defend himself, he still flew backward for a long distance to stabilize himself, but before he could react, bakilus came to live again. A boxing, once again from the corner of the challenge arena to fight to fly to that corner.

    "It''s... It''s like taking Arles as the ball

    Playing! Their strength is so different! "

    Looking at the situation that the challenge arena is no longer glued, walsha can''t help but clench her hands and worry about Arles. Now he just hopes that Arles doesn''t show off.

    "Bang!!"

    It was another blow that sent Arles from this corner of the ring to that corner. In this way, Arles knew that he would lose. Then you have to put all your eggs in one basket, gamble!

    This time, Arles once again abandoned the upper body defense, the fighting spirit is gathered in the feet to improve their speed.

    "Whew!"

    A flash, Arles caught up with is telling the mobile bajiluosi, a whirl, directly bajiluosi kicked out. This time, Arles won''t give him a chance to fight back. If you can''t beat bakilus this time. That means you''re going to lose. As for the direct gap between himself and bakilus, Arles is still clear. With his current strength, he can''t beat bakilos at all.

    "Whew!"

    At this time, the scene just changed. Originally, it was bakilus who finished playing as a ball, but now it is ares who plays as a ball. Such a change makes some students call it wonderful.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!!! Good! Good! this is it! That''s how it works! "

    Under the constant attack of Arles, bakilus actually laughed. It seems that this time he is really ready to do his best. But Arles won''t give him a chance. A fly kick, directly hit the edge of the challenge.

    ¡±Good! Arles, that''s the win

    Just when walsha thought that this was the end of the game, bakilus'' body did not fall to the ground as imagined, but floated in mid air.

    "Did you forget that we demons are of both magic and martial arts?" As soon as he flew up, he floated in the air directly opposite Arles. Overlooking the arena above the Arles.

    "Arles, you are very strong! I''m happy, so I''ll use it

    My best fighting skill killed you

    In the face of bakilos''s words, Arles''s expression is dignified, and said: "then I will fight back with my strongest fighting skills!"

    After that, Arles also began to run all his remaining fighting spirit, ready to gamble the hope of victory on the last, also the strongest blow. And floating in the air above the bakilus is also the release of all his fighting spirit. Gather, transform!

    This collision will determine whether the winner of this competition will be allas or bakilus???

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 143

    The situation in the challenge arena is heading towards the end, and both sides are exerting their strongest attribute fighting skills. The battle will be divided soon.

    Looking at the amount of fighting spirit released by the two men fighting in the ring, some colleges do not know the situation, but they also know that the next move is about to decide the outcome. Many students prayed for Arles, and even the male students who were not pleased with him were cheering for him. Now is not the time to take care of these grudges. The most important thing now is the glory and victory of the college.

    Above the sky, the fighting spirit around bakilus gradually turned into darkness. Everyone can feel a sense of destruction from the darkness.

    "This is..."

    After seeing the fighting skills of bakilus, except for Marx, the other three presidents stood up in surprise. Because they''ve seen it before. That is the most ferocious attribute fighting skill "dark erosion" ever performed by the demon emperor.

    Dark erosion is an attribute fighting skill of the dark attribute. The strength of this move lies not in its attack power, but in its erosion power. Although those who are touched by dark erosion will not be seriously injured, they will become human beings in a short time when their fighting spirit is completely absorbed by "dark erosion". And this period of time will be absorbed

    The most painful time for people.

    In the magic empire war, the demon emperor once exerted a "dark erosion", which directly took the lives of the three holy ranks of the three Empire alliances, making the three Empire alliances, which had a huge advantage, end up with a small victory. It can be said that the battle was based on the "dark erosion" of the demon emperor, which stabilized the situation of the defeat of the holy demon empire.

    "I didn''t expect to see this move again in this exchange competition of four colleges!"

    At this time, whether it is "fire fight saint" horn, or "ice fire law saint" jamini ", or" crazy saint "old Dean Gerald''s face has become not good-looking.

    "Jie Jie! I forgot to tell you one thing, that is, bakilus is the legitimate disciple of our Demon Lord. It can be said that he is the best of the young generation of the demon clan! "

    After listening to this sentence, the old president Gerald is ready to rush out to stop this game, because if he is really "dark eroded" by bakilos, then Arles will... And when the old president is ready to rush out, Marx, the "saint of blood bath war", stops the old president Gerald. If he could, he wanted to kill Arles. After all, Arles has brought him a lot of shock. If he is allowed to grow up, he knows that no one can match him in the future.

    Imagine a Wuzong Level 2 who is only 11 years old, and one who uses martial arts

    Zong II''s strength defeated Fazun who could not have been defeated. How terrible his potential would be!!!

    "Marx!"

    Old president Gerald''s roar did not make "blood bath battle saint" Marx have the slightest meaning of retreat, still blocked in front of old president Gerald, said nothing to let old president Gerald to stop this game.

    "Horn! Jamini! You stop this game

    "Jie Jie! You think I''m going to let them out to stop it! Bloody battle field

    "No!" With this sound, the figure of the four suddenly disappeared in place.

    Field, only to reach the saint level of the strong can have absolute strong independent space.

    At this time in the "blood bath war saint" Marx''s bloody field¡° Marx! Do you want to start a civil war again? "

    At this time, although the three people said they would not be defeated by Marx, but once the time was delayed, Arles would surely die.

    "Jie Jie! Do you think the three empires will go to war with the holy devil Empire because of the death of one person? Gerald! Scare me to find something new! "

    "Fire excites the pillar!"

    With the cry of the old Dean Gerald, huge pillars of fire burst out from below. Before this move, walsha also used it, but it was also used. The old Dean''s fight skill was "fire exciting pillar"

    The power is dozens of times, even hundreds of times, stronger than that of vasa!

    "Boom!"

    But under the powerful attack of this move, Marx, the "saint of blood bath war", was not hurt.

    "Gerald, though it''s hard for me to beat you! But it''s not easy for you to beat me in my field! "

    Although he is reluctant to admit it, what Marx said is true. Now the old Dean Gerald can only beg for allas to pass this disaster safely.

    At the same time, allas and bakilus are ready for their most powerful fighting skills. There''s only one victory left.

    "Take it! Allas, the dark is eroding

    With a wave of bakilus'' hands, the dark air converted from fighting spirit quickly attacked Arles in the ring, but at this time, Arles did not dodge, because once he dodged, he would lose the best chance to defeat bakilus.

    "Bakilus, try my best fighting skills! The scythe

    A punch, like the blade of the air, kept making a "whew... Whew..." sound, and then the punch collided with pitch black once. I saw that the darkness was directly penetrated by a fist size hole, and then under the gaze of the people.

    "Whew!" Bakilus''s abdomen was straightened by Arles''s fighting skills

    It''s through.

    Looking at his abdomen, bakilus coughed up a lot of blood in his mouth. Then he looked at Arles fiercely and said, "go to hell!"

    All over the sky of darkness in the eyes of the people directly shrouded in Arles.

    "Arles!" At the same time, there was a cry of surprise from the mouths of walsha and Delia. This change is too amazing.

    And after Arles was shrouded, bakilus also fell directly to the challenge arena because of his heavy injury.

    "Ha ha ha! Allas, you are dead

    His mouth was coughing and bleeding, but bakilus didn''t care. He still laughed until everyone thought he was crazy!

    But bakilus, who thought the darkness would gradually decrease, felt that it was expanding instead of decreasing.

    "Bang!!"

    "Bang!!"

    The continuous expansion of the darkness gave out bursts of sound, which also made bakiloston who thought he had killed Arles a little worried, but immediately felt that his worry was redundant. So far, no one who can survive from his "dark erosion" has seen it¡° Bang

    At the same time when the darkness of "dark erosion" was smashed, people felt a strong pressure, which only a few people were familiar with

    I know. That''s the holy order.

    Even Gelian, a supporter and live commentator, was shocked when he felt the prestige of Shengjie. All this was too unexpected. When did a saint level strongman appear in the challenge arena. He didn''t notice it, and at the same time, Gerald, the old Dean, and their figures moved out of the bloody battle space. Feeling the breath of the holy steps on the challenge arena, the expressions on their faces were all surprised. Because it''s not others who give off the breath of holy rank, or allas who has been engulfed by the "dark erosion".

    "What''s going on? Why does allas have the fighting spirit of the holy rank? " Looking at the blue fighting around Arles, all of us were shocked for a moment.

    At this time, although the consciousness of the existence of Arles, but it is very fuzzy, and in the fuzzy, Arles felt a familiar breath!

    "The contractor! This time is my extra gift, next time you won''t be so lucky! "

    With the old words falling, Arles slowly restored the ceremony. The first scene he saw when he opened his eyes was that he was pierced by his abdomen, lying on the ground and looking at his own bakilus in disbelief.

    "It''s... it''s impossible!"

    Feeling the surging fighting spirit in his body, Arles knew that his holy rank breath was discovered by the public. I feel headache at the thought of it! And in the case of people dumbfounded, Arles won the victory of this game!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 144

    "Arles, what''s the matter with the holy steps just now?"

    At this time, because of the fighting spirit of allas'' holy rank, the next battle game was temporarily suspended. The four Dean of holy rank, the three department directors, Delia and walsha all gathered around allas. I hope allas can explain. After all, this situation is too difficult to understand.

    If the current strength of Arles is Saint level, then the former President Gerald and the three department directors can not have found out. In this way, it is only with the help of some secret method that Arles can reach the level of the saint level strong, but there seems to be no secret method that can directly promote from the clan level strength to the saint level strength on the magic continent. There are too many questions about all this.

    However, no matter whether Arles has an answer or not, the presidents of the other three colleges have listed Arles as an important object of concern. No matter what secret method Arles uses, as long as he reaches the holy level, then he is a strong one. In this way, the delicate balance on the magical continent may be broken under the holy power of allas.

    At this time, the "blood bath war saint" stares at Arles with a gloomy face. The existence of such a person in the world really poses a great threat to their demons. Anyway, we must wipe out Arles.

    Feel him staring at his gloomy eyes, a clear

    Chu''s exposure just now has made "blood bath war saint" Marx kill himself. The killing intention of a saint is not what Arles can resist now.

    "Marx! Put away your killing intention! This is not a place where you can be arrogant at will! "

    Gerald, the old president, naturally noticed Marx''s gaze at Arles, and he was also very clear about what that gaze represented. Just now, because of being dragged down by Marx''s bloody battle field, the old Dean of this account, who almost made Arles lose his life, still clearly remembers it!

    Under the pressure of the old president, Marx also put away his killing intention. Although the same Saint level strong, but really want to fight, Marx is not able to beat the old president Gerald, can achieve magic and martial double saint is not so deal with. Just now, because they didn''t pay attention to being brought into their own bloody field, they can stop it, but now. Marx took a look at the other three presidents who were full of vigilance. He sighed helplessly, "grandfather Gerald, I can''t tell you how I became a saint. But what I can answer for sure is that I can really achieve the strength of holy rank in a certain period of time! "

    In a certain period of time to achieve the strength of the saint level, so now allas is the most terrible existence, an 11 year old boy who relies on some special secret methods to improve his strength to reach the saint level. Such a thing

    It is said that Quhuo has shocked the whole continent.

    "I didn''t expect such a genius to appear in your old college today!"

    At this time, horn looked at Arles with admiration and said. Even if there is no previous Saint level fighting spirit for Arles, Horne''s evaluation of Arles has been very high. Although his student Bob was seriously injured by Arles, in the magic continent, the strong survive and the weak are eliminated. Bob was defeated by Arles can only blame his own strength is not strong enough, or blame the strength of Arles is too strong.

    "You don''t know until now! I''ve already said that. Now you know you''re shortsighted! Ha ha

    Originally, according to the character of Horne, he would reply and argue with Gerald, but this time he didn''t, but he was staring at allardo.

    "Arles, are you interested in studying at my Ron Legges college? I can teach you personally and give you all my skills! What''s up! "

    Although the conditions of Horne are very attractive, and it''s better for him to have a saint who is willing to give everything to him. But when he thinks of Delia, Lena, Carmen and even Gerald, the old Dean, who care about themselves, who are also the people he wants to protect, Arles still refused the invitation of Horne.

    "Good! Arles! It''s no use following this shameless old man! "

    "Old man! What are you talking about? "

    "Don''t you hear that? Do I have to repeat it? "

    After watching the two other deans of the holy rank quarrel like children again, everyone laughs, while "blood bath battle saint" Marx quietly disappears in the public''s sight at this time.

    Although he was warned by the old president Gerald, Marx still felt that he had to get rid of Arles this time. If Arles grew up like this, he might become the terminator of the demons. Marx would never allow such a thing to happen.

    And in the ensuing battle, the play of the Imperial College of the holy devil was seriously abnormal, and the action also became a little stiff. It seems that Arles just shocked them a lot. In the end, with three wins and one defeat, Saint Ramsey academy won ahead of time and became the champion of the four colleges exchange competition.

    "Yes! We have finally won the championship of the four college exchange competitions

    At this time, walsha made sure that Miral kept jumping. She was too happy. And Reinhardt and Vincent are smiling, too

    Looking at the two people in the embrace.

    "Arles, thank you for winning this time. Thank you Then, under the gaze of all the people, including the old Dean Gerald, he gave a kiss to Arles, which made the old Dean, Delia and others dumbfounded. Although Arles is the main hero of the four colleges exchange competition, it''s not like this!

    "Arles! My great granddaughter is not bad! how! How about I give him to you? "

    At this time, the old Dean suddenly appeared beside Arles and walsha, and said with a bad smile. After all, allas is the first young man who can satisfy walsha and himself at the same time.

    "Bad old man, you... What are you talking about?"

    At this time, walsha suddenly became a little woman under the old Dean''s words. This change made rehardt and Gelian all look silly. Is this walsha who used to be the top 100 in the college?

    While Kaman is watching this scene in the audience, he immediately admires his boss again, and at the same time, he mourns for his boss Arles, because the two people here are on the verge of outbreak.

    "Arles!" Delia gritted her teeth viciously, staring at Arles and walsha beside her. As for Lina, though

    She was calmer than Delia, but Kaman thought that was the most terrible thing.

    At the same time, the four colleges exchange competition has come to a successful end!!!

    This time the four colleges exchange competition, let the reputation of allas resound through the magic land for the first time, but also attracted a lot of powerful enemies for allas. In the face of such an enemy, allas only constantly stronger and stronger, until the peak of the strongest!!!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 145

    Since the end of the four colleges exchange competition, another week has passed. In this week, in addition to the original staff, there is another person who often appears in the dormitory of allas, that is, walsha, who took away the first kiss from allas.

    The appearance of walsha naturally made the already cold atmosphere even colder. Delia and Lina are always staring at walsha and don''t let walsha have any chance to get close to Arles. However, as the first master of the Academy, walsha, who has reached the level of Wuzong 9, is the object that Delia and Lina can defend. In a twinkling of an eye, walsha appears beside Arles over Delia and Lina. And the result of each time is that Delia and Lina are getting colder and colder, which is comparable to bingsha.

    Originally, since the last kiss, Delia and Lina haven''t given Arles a good look. After a week''s aggravation of walsha, Delia and Lina now turn around and leave when they see Arles snorting coldly. This kind of situation also makes Lois, who is watching on the side, always can''t help but come out to hurt Arles.

    "Ha ha, you know you''re in trouble! It''s very nice to blame you for being a woman, and that walsha''s style is bold, but I like her style! "

    Although Lois did not go to the scene to watch the battle, but after Kaman''s visit

    After a bit of embellishment, I can see why Delia and Lina have become like this. Everything is because the man in front of him is too slow. Although the appearance seems to be experienced in women, but in fact it is a person who does not know how to love. This also makes Louise can''t help sympathizing with Delia and Lina who like Arles.

    "In a word, think about it for yourself."

    Looking at the figure of Louise gradually away, Arles looks puzzled, what did he do wrong, how after a four college exchange game, everything has become different from before.

    After this incident, Lina finally recognized her heart. Yes, she fell in love with allas, who was younger than herself. And deeply in love. Although now every time is to see Arles turn around and go, but every time I hope Arles can export to retain themselves. With such ambivalence, Lina understood that Delia was the same. Are women in love like this?

    Although Lina can predict the future, she can''t predict her own future. She still doesn''t know what her future is.

    "I didn''t expect that the first one that moved me was Arles!" At this time, Lina covered her chest with her hand and murmured. This kind of oneself is really not like oneself.

    At the same time, Delia is also in her room with the sullen.

    "Tell you not to keep me, tell you to kiss her!"

    Constantly kicking the wall beside the bed, constantly repeating such a sentence. At this time, Delia''s mood can be said to be depressed to the extreme.

    "Arles, you idiot, big fool!"

    After that, Delia threw herself directly on the bed, remembering the time when Arles met for the first time. Speaking of that time, Delia felt that she was so bold that she didn''t give in to walsha. And it was at that time that Delia fell in love with Arles at first sight, knowing that a year and a half had passed. Although she didn''t get the love of Arles, Delia knew that at least Arles cared about herself, so what do you care about now?

    Women''s thoughts and actions always change, although Delia is still not a woman.

    When Lina and Delia appear in front of Arles again, they both look at each other with a smile. It seems that not only Delia, but also Lina is relieved.

    "I can''t help it. Who wants to fall in love with such a dull person?" At this time, Lina and Delia thought of the same sentence. Maybe that''s what we like in common! Looking at the two relieved people, Louise quickly ran forward, hugged Lina and Delia, and said, "I''m so happy to see you like this! I''m so bored these days when you make trouble. Arles is another piece of wood! She usually talks to him less than two out of ten

    Listening to Louise''s complaint, Lina and Delia can''t help but agree

    He nodded his head. Although Arles sometimes looked like a fool, most of the time he was silent and cold. It''s boring to talk to him like this!

    "Well! Lois, it''s our fault. It''s boring to leave you here alone. It won''t happen in the future. Now let''s have dinner first! " She patted Louise on the head and said with a smile.

    "Well, sister Lina, that''s what you said. Wait a minute, you have to make up for my boredom these days and talk with me well!"

    Looking at the three people talking and laughing on the opposite side, Arles was confused again. Which scene is playing?

    The other three colleges did not return to their respective colleges after the exchange competition. For them, in addition to the exchange competition of the four colleges, another very important point is to have a good visit to kuninos city. This is another purpose of their trip. And now that the game is over, they can have a better time. First bitter then sweet, this is also a good enjoyment!

    After a week''s tour, the three colleges are also preparing to return to their respective colleges. After all, if they stay, they will delay the teaching of some courses. Although the dean of Ron LEGGS college, Huo en, once again asked Arles to study in his college before he went back, Arles still refused because there were people he cared about.

    So this time, the four colleges exchange competition has come to an end.

    With the end of the exchange competition of the four colleges, Arles once again returned to the three-point and one-line life of Shengwu college, training ground and dormitory. And this kind of life is also very happy to see. Because at the end of the day, Arles is a nuisance.

    But all this is just the calm before the storm, is an illusion! The more stable the life is, the more fierce the storm will be.

    At this time, the fifth training ground of Imperial College of St. Rand... "Arles, did you let me? Didn''t you say you wanted me to

    At this time, Louise was knocked down by Arles for the sixth time and finally broke out. Originally, it was because Arles said that she would let herself go, so Lois would accompany him. But now it seems that Arles has never let herself go. It''s called Lois. Why isn''t she angry?

    "Lois, I really let you down, but you seem to be getting weaker recently because you don''t have much exercise?"

    "You''re bullshit. Although I stayed in the dormitory all the time when I was in the exchange competition of the four colleges, I didn''t slack off in my daily exercise!"

    "Well, that''s strange. I still use 60% of my strength as before. Why can''t you touch me? Before the exchange competition of the four colleges, aren''t you still able to fight with me? "

    At the words of Arles, Louise''s teeth itched with anger

    Yes. Dare to love allas put his promotion in the four college exchange competition to forget, no, but selective forgetting. Is it for revenge that I didn''t go to cheer him up at that time?

    "Well! I don''t practice with you. I''ll teach you a lesson! Black! Go ahead, teach allas a lesson and avenge me¡° Yes

    After that, Hei Yi dodged and fought with Arles. Such a close fight is of cultivation value. That''s what Arles wants too!!!

    The autumn wind blows slightly, blowing up Louise''s 3000 hair and thin veil. It looks like a beautiful picture! But this peace will be broken soon! Because the danger is coming to them!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 146

    At this time, the double moon in the night sky has quietly risen, with a slight halo to illuminate the dark earth. Let the dark earth be covered with a thin veil!

    At this time, Arles was walking alone on the way back to the dormitory. As for Louise and Hei, who had been training with Arles before, they were really hungry. After training with Arles, they flew back to the dormitory. Prepare to enjoy the dinner prepared by Geoff.

    The streets are colder than ever. Originally, even in the cold street, at this time, Arles could still see these people walking on the street, but now he didn''t even see a person, which made him feel a little uneasy and a little dangerous.

    This is a kind of instinctive warning belonging to Arles. Since he started his career as a killer, this instinctive warning has never been wrong. It is also because of this instinctive warning that Arles can walk back from the gate of hell several times.

    This time, allas felt that death was so close to him again, because it was not ordinary people who came out to intercept him, but Marx, one of the top ten saints in mainland China, who was the dean of the holy devil Imperial College. Although he had known for a long time that Marx, the "saint of blood bath", had killed himself, Arles did not expect that he would be in Saint Ramon, where Gerald, the old Dean, existed

    Do it yourself in the military academy.

    "It''s nice of you to see me without any panic! But even so, you still have to die today! "

    For the reaction of Arles, Marx also slightly appreciated, at least he thought he could not do like Arles, in front of a person who wanted to kill himself can be so calm.

    "I didn''t expect you to hit me so soon!"

    Staring at the "saint of blood bath war" Marx, Arles immediately summoned his weapon "xianglongyanquan". Now allas can only strive for the time he can delay, and then hope that the old president Gerald can find out as soon as possible. Although Arles has defeated the saint level strong, but now Arles is absolutely unable to win the saint level strong. If you really want to make a comparison between Shengjie and zunjie, it is that one is heaven and the other is earth, so far away.

    "Why! I didn''t expect you to have a fourth-class superior weapon. It seems that the old guy is pretty good to you! "

    Seeing the boxer weapons summoned by Arles, the "blood bath battle saint" was also slightly surprised. He had never owned such weapons. Today''s Marx''s weapons are lower than Arles''s "xianglongyan boxing", which is a fourth-class intermediate weapon awarded by the demon emperor. This also can''t help but let Marx have a little jealousy to Arles.

    Amazing talent, the best level weapon under the fifth class artifact, and the magic that can be promoted to the holy level within a certain period of time. How can he let him continue to grow?

    Looking at the opposite "saint of blood bath war" Marx, who has no intention to fight for the moment, Arles can only preempt at this time, so that it is possible to delay more time waiting for the arrival of rescue. Facing such a powerful opponent, allas can only choose to use his most powerful attack. Then it began to work, and the fighting Qi in the body began to work.

    But all these "blood bath war saint" Marx is in the eye, but now only the attribute fighting skills of the second level of Wuzong are no threat to Marx. Marx doesn''t pay attention to them at all. The reason why he didn''t kill him immediately is that Marx has a strange habit, That is, he likes to see others look desperate. The more desperate he is, the more he likes it.

    If we can let this seemingly calm and incomparable Arles show fear, fear and despair, Marx will certainly be more excited. That''s why he gave Arles the chance to do his best. Everything is just to make Arles despair in front of his absolute strength.

    "Scythe hammer"! " One blow blows out and attacks Marx, the "saint of blood bath battle". Although Arles knows the strength gap between himself and the holy rank, he is still surprised to see his strongest fighting skill that really dissipates with a flick of Marx''s finger. When he saw the surprise on Arles'' face, Marx was naturally very happy and excited.

    "More... More despair, more fear, more fear! This will only make me more excited! "

    Then a flash appeared in front of Arles, one hand to grasp the neck of Arles, directly put Arles into the air. This speed is not what Arles can keep up with.

    "No! It''s totally unstoppable Looking at Marx in front of him, Arles once again felt that his strength was too weak.

    "What? Why don''t you use your secret method that can be promoted to holy rank in a short time? Let me have a good feeling of your strength after being promoted to the holy rank! "

    Is it really going to be used here for a second time? In the face of this in front of the opponent, can not help but difficult to raise his right hand to cover his heart.

    "If it''s to live! There''s no choice! "

    When Arles was ready to use the power of contract to become a saint level strongman, a young voice came from his mind. This voice was very clear to him, because he had heard this arrogant young voice before, which was the baby spirit of "Xianglong Yanquan".

    "Really! I don''t know what to say about you! How come every time you get into trouble with someone who is so powerful that you can''t deal with them at present? "

    In the face of the little baby''s complaint, Arles can only reluctantly smile and reply: "you think I want to! But they''re coming to me! What can I do? "

    "Really! No way out! I''m helping you once! But with

    My current ability is impossible to help you defeat the saint level strongman in front of you. At most, I can only delay him for a while. But this time should be enough for you to escape! "

    "Thank you so much!"

    "I can''t help it. You are my master? okay! Get ready

    Then allas recited the passage in a low voice again. No matter how he recited it before, he could not successfully summon the curse of Heiyan who defeated the Fazun of the undead.

    "Tremble! My fire fist. I order you by contract. The body is wrapped in black flames. Finish my long cherished wish, burn! This is the black inflammation that burns everything. "

    It''s a mantra chanted by allas¡° Xianglongyanquan "around the beginning of the same as before that time spilled black flames. And the dark flame gradually covered the whole body of Arles.

    Driven by the idea of Arles, the dark black flame gradually attached to the "blood bath war saint" Marx, burning. Let Marx had tightly grasp the right hand of Arles immediately released.

    "This... This is!"

    Looking at the black inflammation spreading on himself, Marx was furious. At this time, he had many burns on his body. In the face of this Wuzong Level 2 kid, as a saint, he was still injured. Such news will make these "blood bath war saints" face down.

    "I must give you a good try to survive, not to die

    I can''t feel it

    Marx roared wildly. At this time, Arles had already escaped Marx for thousands of years. But that kilometre is not enough to escape the danger. Today''s Arles is safe only when he runs to Gerald''s lab¡° Do you think you can get away from me? "

    At this time, Marx has got rid of the dark black inflammation and chased Arles. For a strong man like Marx, the black inflammation is difficult, but it is not enough to threaten him as a saint level strong man.

    In an instant, Marx appeared directly beside Arles and grasped his right foot.

    ¡±The next step is to let you have a good experience of despair! Jie Jie

    And just when Arles thought that it was time to stop, and he had to use his last power of contract, a voice came from the forest behind.

    ¡±Marx! Who allowed you to stir up the contradiction between the alliance of the three empires and the holy and demonic empire for no reason

    With the sound of chide falling, the one who appears in front of Arles is Lois with veil, and the black girl who follows him. With the appearance of Louise, Marx''s face suddenly changed.

    "Princess! Why are you here? "

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 147

    Although Marx was a saint, he had to respect and obey the demons. Because the demons royal family has absolute power for the general demons. This is the reason why the demons have existed for so long, but they have never changed. Because no matter how powerful the rebellion is, it will be crushed in the face of absolute verbal coercion in the end.

    At this time, Marx threw Arles aside, and then knelt down on one knee to salute Louise and said, "princess, where have you been in the past few months? Do you know that Lord devil is very worried about you? "

    At this time, Marx did not have the previous arrogant and domineering appearance. At this time, he was just like a gentle cat, absolutely obedient to Louise.

    But at this time, Arles was stunned. Although he had guessed the identity of Louise, he didn''t expect that Louise was actually a member of the demon royal family, the daughter of the demon emperor and the princess of the demon family. How can Arles not be shocked by his identity?

    At this time, Louise ignored Marx''s words, but went to Arles and asked, "Arles, are you ok?"

    Looking at the veil slightly flying in front of Lois, Arles suddenly some speechless. Just staring at Louise''s veiled face. Such a look made louiston feel sad, thinking that Arles was blaming himself for not telling him his true identity.

    "Marx, I now order you to return to the holy and demonic Empire immediately."

    "But princess, if you leave this person, it will be a great threat to the holy and evil empire in the future!"

    At this time, Marx was still unwilling to give up killing Arles. But because of the existence of Lois, Marx could not do it at will.

    "Anyone can harm the demons, but it''s him, it''s impossible!"

    "Why?" In the face of Louise''s words, Marx did not understand.

    "Because... Because!" Louise took a look at Arles and took a deep breath. "Because he''s going to be my husband!"

    "What!!"

    This time, not only Marx was shocked, but also Arles was surprised. What Louise said was... It was just too surprising. But Arles didn''t deny it, because Arles knew that Lois was doing it to save herself.

    "Princess, think about it! Your Majesty the devil will not agree

    Marx, who recovered from the shock, immediately objected. Demons marry humans. This is something that has never happened in the ten thousand year history of magic land. Such things will not be accepted by the demons or the Terrans.

    "Don''t worry about that. I''ll talk to my father. Anyway, I won''t allow you to hurt Arles now, so you can go back! "

    "But... But..."

    "Do you have anything else to say?"

    At this time, the dignity of Louise is what a Royal Princess should have. It''s totally different from Louise that Arles knew before. However, after Louise revealed the royal dignity, Marx was indifferent

    I wish, but I can only answer "yes" and disappear in front of them. And before Marx left, he did not forget to glare at Arles. But at this time, Arles was not afraid of him and glared back at him.

    This time, he thought that maybe Marx would vomit blood in anger... "Arles..." at this time, Louise did not have the power of the demon royal family after Marx disappeared. It''s just that some of them bow their heads and call the name of Arles. This time, Louise also knew that she was hiding too much from Arles, but this was the first time that she had friends who could talk and play with her. Louise just wanted to spend such a good time. But now it''s all over.

    As a demon princess, Louise has never had a true friend since she was a child. Some of her friends are close to her peers just because of the interests of her family. This is especially true after Louise entered the Imperial College. There are countless people around her every day. Although it seems lively, only Louise understands the emptiness and loneliness in her heart.

    That''s why he fled the holy devil Empire this year with the black devils and came here

    Saint orchid magic martial arts college, so as to know Arles, Lina these do not care about their identity and play with their friends and sisters. But... But... The thought that this day is coming to an end. Louise''s tears came down a little. That''s not what she wanted.

    The gap between the demons and the Terrans is too big. It''s so huge that she can''t make up for it. Lois doesn''t expect Arles and them to forgive themselves. But I really think of them as friends!

    Looking at the pear flower with tears like Louise, Arles slowly stood up, walked to Louise''s side, gently wiped Louise''s tears, and said: "it''s not beautiful to cry again!"

    Looking at Arles in front of her, Louise couldn''t bear her own emotions. She threw herself into Arles''s arms and cried bitterly. Her voice said intermittently: "people... People don''t mean not to tell you my identity. I''m just afraid that after telling you, you won''t be friends with me!"

    "Well! I know! "

    Gently embracing Louise sobbing in her arms, Arles simply replied.

    "You don''t blame me for hiding my identity as a demon princess!" Some expect to look at Arles, hoping that Arles said his expected words.

    "Well, of course not!"

    When the words Louise expected came out of Arles'' mouth, Louise''s tears broke again. This trend vaguely made all the clothes on Arles''s chest wet. But at this time, Arles just patted Louise on the back and didn''t speak.

    "Will you... Will you still be friends with me?"

    This time, Arles did not answer directly, but let go of his arm around Louise''s hand, and then walked straight forward. Originally, he thought that what Arles did was that she would not be friends with herself. Louise''s tears suddenly dropped down again.

    But at this time, walking in front of Arles suddenly turned around, blooming a charming smile.

    "If you don''t go back, Diouf''s food will be eaten up by Delia and them."

    Although there is no direct answer to Louise, but the answer Louise has clearly got from Arles, the answer is yes, that is "yes!".

    At this time, Louise quickly wiped her tears, ran after allas''s figure and said: "Geoff''s food, I''m here!"

    At this time, Louise has recovered to the same character as Louise, who was known by Arles before. She is cheerful, naughty and mischievous. But that''s what Lois is. They are most familiar with Lois.

    And after this day, the relationship between Lois and Arles is also slightly, slowly changing!!!!!!

 Chapter 148

    The fall of fallen leaves marks the arrival of autumn. The autumn wind is blowing and the sun is shining! It is such autumn that gives people a proper warm feeling.

    For Louise''s identity, Arles didn''t tell Delia that they knew it, because it''s no good for them to know it now. So it''s better to hide it for the time being, and Louise agrees with Arles. After all, although she is accepted by Arles, she is still a little afraid. If she tells her identity, what if they don''t accept Delia?

    But even if Arles and Louise don''t say it, there must be one person who knows it, that is Lina, who has the ability to predict. As for Louise''s identity as a demon princess, Lina must have known for a long time, even before she met Louise herself. But Lina still does not care about the identity of Louise, and Louise get along with the same as sisters.

    When Louise and Arles got back to the dormitory, Delia rushed up and complained, "Arles, you''re too late. If sister Lina didn''t let me eat first, you won''t have dinner now!"

    "Well, Delia, let Arles change first! Now his clothes are so dirty After that, Lina looked at it with a little understanding

    She nodded to Alice and Louise. Seeing this, she understood that Lina had already known the identity of Louise. However, for Lina to know the identity of Louise, only one person knows, because Lina''s ability to predict only let allas know.

    And since the "blood bath war saint" Marx attacked Arles, a week has passed. At this time, Arles walked on the deciduous street full of heavy autumn breath The sound of music came from their feet. The sound made Delia and Louise play with their hearts, running in front of the crowd and kicking the fallen leaves on the ground. Such a picture actually makes people feel very harmonious and beautiful.

    "Come and play with me, Arles! And sister Lina

    Playing more and more popular Delia did not forget to come back and invite Arles and Lina to join them. On the other side, Louise nodded her approval after listening to Delia''s words.

    "Ha ha! Play by yourself! We won''t be involved! " Lina couldn''t help laughing. Maybe this kind of life is what Lina really wants.

    At this time, Elvin quickly walked up to Arles and wanted to discuss with him about the upcoming top 100 ranking competition of St. ramorus college. Last year, the top 100 ranking competition of St. ramorus college was not held because of the "hunting action" of the Fazun of the Department of the dead against the top 100 of the college,

    So this year''s top 100 college ranking competition, Elvin can be said to be very looking forward to!

    However, Elvin also knows that this time, even if he has made progress and has weapons, it''s good to be in the top 20 of the top 100 of the college. However, Elvin takes a look at Arles, who is talking to his sister Lina. But Arles is likely to be the best in the academy this year.

    Even excluding the holy rank strength that Arles showed in the battle with bakilus, the fact that Arles defeated Fazun Phyllis of Venus college by relying on the strength of Wuzong level II is still unchangeable.

    At this time, Elvin can''t help but recall the scene when he first met and fought with Arles. At that time, he could still fight with Arles evenly, but now, Elvin knows that he may not even be able to take a move from Arles. More than a year, the strength of allas changed too much. It''s so huge that now I can only look up to it.

    This kind of gap naturally made Elvin hard hit. However, as soon as he met Arles, Elvin had already understood this point. However, Elvin was still not reconciled to it. That is not reconciled to their own strength is too weak.

    "If only... If only I were stronger!" At this time, Elvin can''t help clenching his fists and thinking about it in his mind. But Lina also discovered the unusual appearance of Elvin, walked to Elvin''s side, did not speak, just bloomed a charming smile to Elvin. And Elvin is also relieved to return with a smile. This is one of the ways to communicate with their brother and sister!

    "Arles, what''s your opinion on this time''s top 100 ranking competition?"

    "What''s your opinion? The eldest is sure to be the first in the top 100 ranking contest of the college!" Before Arles could answer, Kaman had been the first to answer. Since the four colleges exchange competition, Kaman felt more that he recognized Arles as the boss is the most correct thing in his life.

    To be able to reach such a height at such an age, even defeat Fazun with the strength of Wuzong Level 2, and then show the secret method that can instantly upgrade to the saint level strength. How can such an allas called Kaman not be worshipped?

    "You''re right, but walshak, the number one in the Academy, is not so easy to deal with. Just a pair of shackled eyes is enough to annoy Arles. That kind of eyes, even the current Arles is no way to fight it

    Aiwen''s words suddenly made the surrounding atmosphere become a little cold. Naturally, Arles fell into thinking about how to deal with walsha''s shackled eyes. And Lina and Delia are able to make people clearly feel a trace

    The air conditioning of the car. Although they have made up with Arles, walsha is still a taboo topic for them. Once they think of walsha, they can''t help but think of the picture of Arles being forced to kiss by walsha.

    Feeling a little cold, Kaman took a sympathetic look at Elvin, because he knew that Elvin was going to have bad luck. Just because he said a name he didn''t dare to say.

    A moment later, Elvin''s scream came from the windy street. Such a scream, even the sound of killing pigs, can''t be compared... But such a scream didn''t interrupt Arles''s thinking. For walsha''s eyes, Arles is really powerless now. The eye of bondage really has the absolute power of bondage to the opponent who is lower than his actual class. Even if she is higher than herself, she still has a certain binding force. Otherwise, walsha has no way to fight with the superior.

    And even soon after Elvin''s scream, a voice that made Delia and Lina extremely alert suddenly sounded behind them.

    "Arles, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Let''s go to the training ground and practice together! "

    The person who can keep Lina and Delia on guard is naturally kissing walsha of Arles in the four college exchange competition. notice

    After the appearance of walsha, Delia immediately motioned to Louise to come and stand on the same front with herself. Lina and Delia encircle one arm of Arles, while Lois stands in front of walsha.

    "Sorry! Arles has promised to go shopping with us. " Said Delia, posing as a winner. However, walshak is not so easy to deal with. It can be said that Delia''s strategy can''t get rid of walshak''s desire to get close to Arles.

    "Oh! I just want to go shopping, so I''ll go with you! " Then a flash appeared beside Arles. The four women surrounded Arles from front to back, which made him feel more pressure than when he was fighting the holy rank.

    Looking at this scene, Kaman can''t help but admire and sympathize with the boss he worships. Then he sighs and goes away with Elvin on his shoulder, leaving only Arles and the fourth daughter in the same place!!!

 Chapter 149

    The days of practicing and playing are always passing quickly unconsciously. When I come back, I suddenly find that time is not waiting for me. The more frequent fallen leaves all show the approach of late autumn. And the increasingly cold weather also shows that the cold winter is approaching.

    It''s August. In August, there is the most fierce battle competition in the year of Saint Ramsey College - the top 100 college ranking competition. Although not all students can participate in this competition, all students are looking forward to the qualification. Because as long as you can participate in the annual college top 100 ranking competition, then the strength has been recognized. Such recognition is a great affirmation and incentive for the students.

    There are two ways to get the qualification. One is that their own level has reached the top 100 of the college, so they can get the qualification. Every year, as long as the last year''s sixth grade graduates go out, there are always dozens of vacancies

    Places.

    Although it is one of the top 100 students in the college, the sixth grade accounts for about one third of the students. After all, their study in the college is not false. It is certain that they are stronger than ordinary students. So it''s no surprise. The vacant places will be decided by the test in May of the next year.

    The second way is to rely on your actual combat effectiveness. If you have confidence in your own strength, you can choose to challenge the person in the top 100 of the college. As long as you can knock him down, you can replace him to get the qualification. Although such a way leads to fierce competition among the last few, how could it not be a way of radical cultivation?

    And this time the college top 100 ranking competition, allas is naturally in the list of entries, in addition to allas, Evan, Louise, Delia are also in the list of entries this time. And Kaman was pitifully excluded. But Kaman himself felt very lucky. Because he doesn''t want to play either. He has no interest in the title of the top 100 of the college.

    But even so, at this time, Kaman is still a loss caused by Delia, Lois and Evan.

    "Ha ha! Carman! How come you are the only one among our five students who didn''t get the qualification of the top 100 ranking competition? How can you make me feel a little pitiful! "

    With a bad smile, Ivan patted Carman on the shoulder to show comfort, but Carman threw away Ivan''s hand with an ungrateful palm.

    "It''s not that I don''t have the qualification to participate, but that I don''t want to participate. Although this kind of competition is lively, it''s too troublesome. I''m willing to accompany beautiful women to watch the game in the audience

    Delia and Louise looked at Kaman sympathetically for a moment and said, "Kaman, I understand! Although you''re smiley and goofy on the surface. But such a cover up in my eyes can not play any role, you want to cry out! We will comfort you well! "

    "..." at this time, Kaman was angry, and suddenly regretted that he had not got the qualification to participate in the competition. Even if he entered the competition and was eliminated immediately, at least he didn''t need to hear now

    This kind of concern on the surface is actually my loss of my own words.

    "Carman, why don''t you talk? Is it because I''m so moved that I can''t speak? "

    Looking at Carman''s face, Delia also knows that the joke can''t go on, but before the end of the joke, she still has to give Carman a fatal blow.

    "Everything will pass. Kaman, don''t you think I only had the level 7 ability of Legalists last year? And now I am the strength of the second level of fazong, only a few months I got such a huge promotion, I believe you can! Although you only have poor master level seven now! "

    Facing Delia, Kaman can''t speak any more, because at this time, he has been bruised by Delia''s angry heart. He simply doesn''t care about them, but picks up the apple on the table and bites it. Poor Kaman can only vent his anger on apples¡° It''s tomorrow, isn''t it? "

    Originally did not know that nervous Delia actually spoke a little trembling. After all, it''s the first time she''s been in a competition like this. It''s a lie to say you''re not nervous.

    "Well, it''s going to start tomorrow!"

    Elvin clenched his fist and looked forward to the coming of tomorrow, because now he is a fifth grader and will graduate in another year. He can only participate in the top 100 Ranking Competition twice. And these two times, Evan set a big goal for himself.

    "Well, since it''s starting tomorrow, let''s have a good night''s rest today, raise our spirits and give full play to our strength tomorrow."

    "Sister Lina, you''re right. I''m sleepy too. I''ll go back to my room and go to bed first. You two are nervous here!" Without waiting for the others to answer, Louise went back to her room to have a rest.

    "Well, brother, go back and have a rest early! You see, I''m worried about how you can play normally tomorrow

    What about your strength! "

    When Li Na said it, Elvin found that he was a little over excited. It was like this before the game started, but it was easy to have accidents. So after a few words with Lina, he took Kaman, who was gnawing at the apple, back to the dormitory to have a rest.

    Not long after Elvin left, Lina also took Delia to her room for psychological counseling to relieve her tension.

    The next morning, it was still dark. Bingsha, always sleepy, was awakened by their cultivation. The colder the weather, the more sleepy bingsha, Queen of Medusa. With extreme displeasure, bingsha goes downstairs to let the people who disturb her sleep know how terrible queen Medusa is.

    When Arles noticed bingsha''s appearance, he was also shocked for a while, and then found bingsha''s face was a little chilly. Arles knows that she is in a bad mood now. In this case, Arles is worried that she will destroy all the people present with her excitement. therefore

    I can only stop practicing and walk to bingsha.

    "Bingsha, why did you get up so early today?"

    "I was awakened by your voice!" Originally, bingsha''s tone was already very cold. With her cold expression, Arles suddenly felt some pressure.

    "Sorry! You go back to sleep! Let''s go to the training ground instead

    At this time, Arles just wanted to coax bingsha back to sleep quickly. After all, now she gave him the same feeling as Medusa who met him for the first time.

    "Don''t command me!" Although bingsha said so, she turned back to the room upstairs to go to bed. Even bingsha had to admit that Arles''s words had some effect on her. When will you be influenced by human beings?

    After returning to the room, bingsha falls asleep again. In her dream, she dreams of meeting Arles for the first time and being saved by him. Such a dream, actually unconsciously let the sleeping

    Bingsha''s mouth is a little shallow!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 150

    As the sun gradually rises, there are more and more people on the street of the college. All these people are going to one place, that is the fifth training ground where the top 100 ranking competition of the college will be held today!

    At this time, they have already finished their morning training and come to the fifth training ground. And the appearance of allas and them naturally caused a burst of cheers. The cheers are no longer the same as before. Now there are men and women in the cheers.

    Since the exchange competition of the four colleges, Arles has not been often hated by the male students any more. On the contrary, he is almost respected. It''s clear that Arles has got their approval. The female students are more infatuated with Arles than before. If we say that the female students who were infatuated with Arles before were only 40% of the female students in the college, then the female students who are infatuated with Arles now are 70%.

    Today''s Arles can be said to be the existence of no one is unknown in the magic Martial Arts Academy of St. LAN. Some of the female students even said, "you can''t know the Dean, but you can''t help knowing Arles!" It can be seen how terrible Arles'' fame is now.

    And in such a reputation, the battle that Arles took part in naturally attracted much attention.

    If the top 100 ranking competition group of the college is divided into four groups for competition, because of the balance problem, the college decides that the top four of the top 100 of the college do not have to participate in the competition to directly enter the final. People have no opinions about this method, OK

    They are really strong enough.

    The remaining 96 people are divided into four groups. Each group consists of 24 players in a one-on-one elimination match. The winner is naturally promoted smoothly, and the defeated students still have a chance to pull back the ranking. The colleges eliminated in the first round can also compete with the students eliminated in the same first round, so as to improve their ranking in the top 100 colleges.

    The opponents who are eliminated in the second round can also fight with the students who are also eliminated in the second round, so as to improve their ranking, and so on. The first place of the four groups is to be able to participate in the final and the top four of the college to determine the latest ranking of the top five of the top 100 of the college.

    And at the beginning of the competition, the battle was in full swing, and the eyes of the people were naturally staring at the last one of the contestants, Arles, hoping to see his hand again.

    But it''s a pity that until now, Arles has hardly made a move, because the opponents who fought against him gave up before they started to fight. Although their strength is also very strong, but they are more aware that they and allas are not the same level of people. How can a person who can defeat Fazun with the strength of Wuzong Level 2 compete with them?

    Although sometimes they are arrogant, they are not so arrogant, and the abstention is to strive for a better position. After all, if they are injured for so long against Arles, the gain is not worth the loss. In such a abstention, allas successfully reached the final of the fourth group.

    Because the remaining three people are difficult to allocate, so in the group final, we decided to fight in the form of three people melee, and the last person standing in the challenge arena is this group

    First place in the competition, qualified for the final.

    Fortunately, Louise, Delia and Evan are all in different groups. They are fighting their own battles.

    At this time, Louise relied on the move to "disappear" to win all the way, but she was defeated in the second group semi-final and stopped in the last six of the group. Although "disappear" is indeed a good move, which can make the opponent not feel himself, its disadvantage is that its attack power is not strong enough, so as long as it meets the opponent who is physically strong and careful, then Louise''s defeat can be predicted.

    As for Delia, although she was a little nervous at the beginning of the game, she was not as nervous as she was last night. I believe Lina''s coaching played a role. And after slowly adapting to the game, Delia''s condition is getting better and better. Although unable to use the more powerful advanced attack magic, but relying on the combination of different families of magic attack, became a black horse in the third group, the outstanding promoted to the final of the third group, but Arles understood that Delia was almost stopped here. But this achievement was dazzling enough for Delia, who participated for the first time.

    The first group of Evan is extremely competitive, because among the four groups, the one with the most average strength distribution is the first group, and the strength of almost all people is from the middle of the world. This kind of competition is naturally very sticky. Fortunately, Elvin always takes the chance to win at the last crucial moment. So in the end, although Elvin had some difficulties, he still came to the final of the first group.

    So all four of them, except Lois, stopped in the group

    In addition to the top six, Elvin, Delia and allas are all promoted to the group finals.

    "Arles, you are a lucky guy! Even though I didn''t play in the competition, I was promoted to the group finals. Are you just hitting me, the person who worked hard to get to the group finals

    At this time, there will be a period of rest adjustment before the group finals, and Elvin is constantly complaining about Arles in this period of time, but although he complains, Elvin is in recognition. After all, in the four colleges exchange competition, the strength of allas has been gained by everyone. That kind of strength in addition to the top four of the college, I believe few people can compete with it!

    "Yes, Arles, you are so lucky that I envy you. If you can give me a little bit of your luck, then I will be able to win the second group final now! "

    At this time, Louise''s face was a little lonely. Arles knew that she was not satisfied with her achievements, but she was too dependent on "disappearing". Even if it is the luck of allas to Lois, but the defeat is inevitable. But these words didn''t come out. Arles felt it was up to Lois to find out. Here, Arles can only quietly watch Louise''s choice.

    Feeling that Arles was looking at her, Louise, who was a little lonely, suddenly spread a rosy glow on her face. Although she was still wearing a veil, even Arles could not move her eyes. This kind of Louise exudes an irresistible attraction. Just like the flowers in bud in the dark, it makes Arles'' heart beat faster.

    "Arles, Arles, what''s the matter with you?"

    At this time, in the cry of Delia, allas slowly recovered from the state of panic. This is the longest absence of allas.

    "Delia! I have nothing to do with it

    "But I don''t see you moving. I thought what happened to you?"

    "Ha ha!" Kneading Delia''s head, Arles shook her cold image and said with a smile, "well, Delia, you''d better worry about yourself! Prepare well, wait a minute, you are the one who will take part in the group final

    After a reminder from Arles, Delia began to be nervous again!!!

 Chapter 151

    After a short rest and debugging, what is about to start is to decide who is qualified to participate in the final of this year''s top 100 ranking competition. There are only four places, and only the first member of each group can get the qualification to participate. This also led to the final competition of each group is very fierce.

    The most fierce competition is naturally the first group with the most average strength distribution. Because they are all level 2 to level 5 opponents of Wuzong, it''s also good for AI Wen. At least he doesn''t have to worry about meeting his natural enemy magician. The first game of the group final is also played by the first group and the second group first. They naturally went to the challenge arena of the first group to cheer for Elvin. After all, Louise was the only one in the second group and had been eliminated. So the final of the second group was naturally ignored by Arles.

    Two years ago, Luo Er, the 22nd best in the college, and kakun, the 18th best in the college, competed with Elvin for the final qualification. Two people

    The strength is in the third level of Wuzong, which is one level higher than that of AI Wen. However, this is not too big a problem for AI Wen. As long as AI Wen does not reach the fifth level of Wuzong, he still has a chance to win.

    At this time, Alvin, Arles can see the flames of war from his eyes. It seems that this time Elvin is determined.

    "Brother! Come on

    Li Na, who is sitting in the audience with Kaman, Geoff and others, naturally supports her brother, and Li Na''s cheering naturally attracts the attention of most mathematicians! Naturally, there are also some male students who want to be around Lina. But because of Louise''s command, at this time, Hei is sitting beside Lina. It is also because of Hei that all the people who harass Lina are thrown back by Hei.

    Raise your hand like Lina waved to signal that you will come on, Elvin''s eyes on the two people who are about to stand and watch the duel. And the two thought that they seemed to notice Elvin''s eyes, provocative

    Give Elvin a look of contempt. For them, Elvin''s luck in the final is a big part, so they don''t care much about Elvin.

    After all, where can a person who was only forty-three in the top 100 two years ago be strong now? Of course, they know that Arles, who is friendly with Elvin, is an exception. But if this college can fight across so many levels like Arles, then they will not be in the top 100. And compared with two years ago, their strength has increased.

    For Luo Er and kakun''s contempt, Elvin seems to have never seen it, because Elvin knows that only strength can make them stop their contempt. Now it doesn''t matter what they say.

    "Well, the final of the first group is now officially starting. Let''s welcome the three contestants to the challenge arena!"

    With the main referee teacher''s words falling, the three players jumped up and gathered in the middle of the challenge arena.

    "There is no time limit for this three man scuffle. The last person standing in the challenge arena is qualified to advance to the final. But it''s not a move

    It''s life-threatening. Do you understand? "

    "Yes, I see!"

    "Yes! Then let''s start the competition

    After reciting the mantra for a while, the referee teacher flew into the sky, ready to watch and judge the game from the sky.

    Just as the referee teacher flew into the sky, the three men in the challenge arena also quickly opened the distance, and then kakun and lol looked at each other and fought together. For opponents who are equal to their own strength, they adopt the principle of being the first to defeat. Otherwise, if you attack Elvin first, you may give the other party a chance to take advantage of it.

    However, this situation is extremely beneficial for Elvin today. As long as they are both defeated, Elvin can benefit from it and even have the chance to advance to the final without injury. The fierce battle is between kakun and lol. although it''s the final of the three, Elvin just stays in the same place to watch the fierce battle just like the audience watching from close range in the challenge arena. And after a period of fighting, kakun and lol''s

    They were all in a mess, and even there was a trace of blood oozing from the corner of lol''s mouth.

    "Lol! I didn''t expect you to be stronger after only two years of fighting! "

    "Kakun, I didn''t expect that I didn''t fight you for only two years. Your strength was overtaken by me!"

    Luo Er''s words made the smile on kakun''s face disappear completely. Instead, it''s dark.

    "Lol, I''ll see how hard you can talk!"

    Then kakun a flash attack to the Luo Er Mo people, Luo Er also dare not show weakness of the attack, two people again in full swing fighting together.

    Looking at the two men in the fierce battle, allas has confirmed that the final of the first group will be won by Elvin. Originally, Elvin''s actual strength didn''t have to be inferior to the two of them, while kakun and lol spent a lot of energy in the fierce fight,

    In contrast, AI Wen has not consumed any fighting spirit from the beginning to the end. Even if there is a gap in fighting spirit between Wuzong Level 3 and Wuzong Level 2, now the gap has disappeared.

    Looking at Elvin''s resurgence of the war, Arles knows that Elvin is about to make a move. This move will determine Elvin''s urgency. In this way, Elvin will become the top eight in the top 100 of the magic Martial Arts College of St. LAN. Although the top eight have some elements of luck, Arles will not deny this, because luck is also a kind of strength. Only when you have both luck and strength, you can be a strong man at the top.

    As kakun and lol collide with each other, their bodies quickly fly back to the edge of the challenge arena. Elvin can''t help it any more. This time, he''s going to be furious.

    "Whew!"

    With the sound of breaking the wind, Elvin appears in front of kakun. Although the match between kakun and lol just now seems to be close, in fact kakun still has a slight advantage. As long as he is given enough time to win, it should not be a problem

    So Elvin decided to take down kakun first!

    At this time, kakun saw the appearance of Elvin and knew that he had miscalculated. Always thought that Ivan''s strength is not as strong as his own, but at this time, seeing the speed of Ivan, kakun found that Ivan is not weaker than himself, and at this time, Ivan can easily beat himself.

    "Bang!!"

    With a simple punch, kakun''s body flew upside down and fell to the ground after smashing on the wall near the auditorium. Kakun, who fell to the ground, beat the ground hard and yelled "hateful", but at this time, he could not change his fate. In this way, kakun even out, lost the qualification of the finals!

    At this time in the ring, although Luo Er did not fly out with AI Wen''s fist like kakun, because of the consumption of fighting spirit, he even had some effort to avoid AI Wen''s attack, let alone fight back. In the face of Ivan''s more and more fierce attack, lol is losing.

    "Good job, brother! Just go on like this

    And after Elvin heard Li Na''s support, the attack was more fierce, almost like a wild beast, trying to tear up the enemy in front of him. And in such an offensive, lol finally can not hold on, and then Ivan ferocious boxing in lol''s abdomen. Lol''s body flew backwards like a shell. After a few rounds in the challenge arena, he just lay down on the challenge arena. At this time, the referee who used floatation stopped Ivan, who was ready to continue to attack. He looked at lol, who was lying on the ring, and then said, "this first group final was won by Ivan, and Ivan was qualified to advance to the final."

    As the referee''s verdict fell, Evan on the challenge arena suddenly yelled: "good! I''m finally in the final

    Looking at Elvin shouting on the challenge arena, Arles is also very happy for him. Arles believes that Elvin will become more powerful. This time, Elvin''s opponent will regret that he despised Elvin. Elvin refutes the contempt of kakun and lol by strength!!!

 Chapter 152

    With Elvin''s victory, the first place to advance to the final was created. Then, shortly after the final of the first group, the competition of the second group was also a perfect ending. This time the person who promoted to the final is also known, that is, the fifth person in the top five of the original college who was defeated by Arles, Mellon Artest.

    At this time, Mellon is staring at Arles, the culprit of his disgrace. I wish I could tear them apart, but on the surface, I still have to smile to them like a gentleman. But Arles did choose to ignore it, which made Mellon even more angry.

    "Arles! I will tear you up! " At this time, although Mellon had a smile on his face, it was gloomy and terrifying.

    "Arles, how can I feel a cold wind blowing just now? It''s not winter yet!" At this time, Delia could not help but put her hands around her body to keep warm, as if she was really cold by the wind.

    "Delia, I think you''re sweating because you''re nervous."

    "No... no! Lois, don''t talk nonsense

    "What do you call me?"

    As soon as Louise heard Delia calling her name, she immediately showed her fear. He raised his hands and scratched his face with a bad smile.

    "Delia, what did you call me?"

    "I... I call you Lois. What''s the matter?"

    Although Delia was afraid of Louise''s itching, she still refused to change her tongue. This is the so-called dead duck''s tongue! Although Delia''s mouth was still stiff, her steps began to move back slowly.

    "Dai... Li... Ya" with the deliberately elongated tone, Lois quickly attacks Dai Liya, hands uneasily into her armpit, and begins to carry out the most cruel torture of Dai Liya''s task - scratching.

    With the frolic of the two, the finals of the third group and the fourth group are also different

    It''s coming.

    "Really! Louise really doesn''t know how to look at the occasion. I''m embarrassed to be made such a fuss by him just now! "

    Now although Delia got rid of Louise''s clutches, her rosy face hasn''t receded for the time being. While complaining about Louise, he went to the final arena of the third group.

    But now it seems that Delia is not as nervous as before. This is one of the ways to relieve Delia''s tension!

    "All right! Come on, Arles! I''ll come on, too! "

    "Yes! Delia! Be careful

    "Well, Arles, I''m not an ignorant child again!"

    After that, Delia jumped to the third group final arena under the gaze of Arles. After watching Delia for a while, allas came to the final arena of his fourth group.

    After arriving at the final arena of the first group, allas saw his two opponents. And both of them are looking at Arles who comes slowly.

    "Bad luck for gomed and wassey! Two years ago, they were in the top 10 of the top 100 of the college. It seems that this time, they have stopped here too! "

    "That''s not nonsense! Don''t look at the opponent they meet! " All the students in the audience felt sorry for gomed and wossy because they knew that they had no chance to win in the face of allas who had knocked down Fazun. They thought they would give up, but allas saw the war in their eyes, which shows that they still want to fight with themselves.

    I just don''t know how they will fight with themselves. The general method is absolutely unable to beat Arles. This also makes Arles can''t help but have a little expectation of their method.

    As the ninth place in the top 100 of the college, vossy''s strength is also at the top level of the students. The owner of Wuzong six strength, he can enter the top ten of the college top 100 is also well deserved. As for the other one, gomed, his strength has reached Wuzong level 7.

    Two years ago, he had the best chance to enter the top five of the college, but he was used because he despised the original fifth Malone Artest

    In addition to the strong attack fighting skills, he stopped in the top five of the college and only got the sixth place in the top ten of the college.

    He had a chance to win back the top five qualification of the college last year, but he lost his chance because of "hunting action". This year is his last chance. Therefore, even if his opponent is allas who has defeated Fazun, he will not give up easily.

    "Next up is the final of the fourth group, which will be played by Arles, wossy and Gomez. Please go to the challenge arena

    After that, the three also jumped up and appeared in the challenge arena under the gaze of the audience. When the three people appeared, they immediately aroused the cheers of the whole audience. But this cheering is not because of three people, but because of one person and cheering, that is, Arles.

    "I''m looking forward to seeing Arles at last."

    "Yes! Before that a few people heard is our Arles, when their opponent immediately scared to flee, let us have no chance to see the gorgeous skill of Arles. Now at last you can see it

    At this time, there was a continuous discussion in the audience, and the theme of these discussions was just Arles.

    "I don''t think I need to say that you already know the rules."

    Three people heard the referee teacher''s words are slightly nodded to show understanding, but vossy and gomed just nodded, but did not look away from the body of Arles.

    "That''s good, then I won''t say much. Arles! Don''t take it too hard! "

    Then he retreated to the challenge arena, waiting for the start of the battle. But what they said struck vossy and gomed hard. Is the gap between ourselves and Arles so huge? Even the teacher told Arles to be lenient! This kind of psychology makes them want to beat Arles more and more, and they want to prove that they are not worse than Arles!

    They looked at each other. Then looked at each other, two people on a flash attack to Arles. It turned out that the two men were going to fight together with Arles, but if it was just like this, then they would have let him down. Because this kind of union is very important to Arles

    It doesn''t work!

    "Bang!!"

    Arles simply stretched out two hands, directly one hand to resist the attack of vossy, one hand to resist the attack of gomed. For the two men''s strong attack, Arles easily resolved. This kind of combat conversion is really surprising.

    "This... This is not possible!"

    Gomed, who was resisted by Arles, was unbelievable. Then he quickly attacked him, but in the end, he was resisted by Arles with one hand¡° impossible! It''s impossible

    I can''t believe that he was a little absent-minded when he was so different from the strength of Arles, but such absence can''t exist in the battle. Such absence will only lead to failure.

    Arles didn''t miss this opportunity either. He directly flew gomid to the challenge arena with one punch, and then quickly caught vossy who wanted to leave his side. With a hard throw, he threw vosside''s body out of the challenge arena. It''s not 30 seconds before and after the battle,

    That''s it.

    In the face of Arles, Wuzong level 6 and level 7 of vossie and Gomes, if the children generally have no backhand, they will be defeated by Arles. This also let the students once again realize the power of Arles. This kind of Arles is dazzling In this way, Arles also decided to advance to the final of the top 100 ranking competition of the college. All that remained was Delia''s third group, which had not yet decided on a promotion. But when Arles was going to watch Delia''s fight, there was a burst of cheering in the audience, and then she only saw Delia standing alone on the challenge arena.

    Seeing the arrival of Arles, Delia immediately ran to Arles, hugged him and said: "Arles, I''ve also been promoted, and I''ve become one of the top eight of the college!"

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 153

    With Delia''s unexpected victory, the top eight of this year''s top 100 college ranking competition is also announced. In addition to the original top five, plus allas, Elvin and Delia three. After deciding the final list of the top 100 ranking competition, the first day of the competition is over.

    Arles their dormitory is immersed in a sense of joy at this time, because three of the eight places in the finals this time belong to them. How can they not be excited?

    In the face of a few Lois who are happy for their promotion, Arles didn''t say much, just cooperated with them and let them make trouble. And in such a happy and noisy, allas their night passed like this, the next day... Is about to meet allas their things, more fierce fighting, and before the level is completely different. Because the people who enter this final are all strong people, even the fifth strong Mellon Artest, who was defeated by Arles before, has strong strength to compete with Wuzong level 7.

    For Arles, the stronger the opponent is, the happier he is naturally. But for Delia and Elvin, such a battle is beyond their ability. They also know that they are lucky to enter the final of the top 100 Academy with their own strength.

    But in the next battle, luck doesn''t seem to work for them. Because their strength is really and participate in the final, including allas, the gap is too big. Such a gap is they can''t make up, after all, not everyone is as abnormal as Arles.

    "Well, what we are going to hold next is the final of the top 100 ranking competition of the Academy of magic and martial arts of Saint orchid. This final is a one-on-one qualification knockout competition, and the two winners will hold the final competition of the top 100 ranking competition of the Academy tomorrow to decide the strongest position among the students of the Academy of magic and martial arts of Saint orchid."

    The college also attaches great importance to the final of the top 100 ranking competition of the college, so at the same time of the final, the referee is also played by GE Lian, one of the three department directors.

    For this battle, Gelian is to prevent the emergence of lethal

    Injury, after all, it is very difficult for the students who participate in the final to keep their hands under the full fight. It''s not good if there is an accident for such a long time, so the referee of Gelian is replaced to prevent the accident.

    After a little quiet for a moment, Gelian''s voice rang out again among the students.

    "There is another very important thing that I almost forgot to say that the final winner of the top 100 ranking competition of the college will get the ten vials of" talent medicine "provided exclusively by the old president Gerald! This "talent potion" is a top grade potion newly developed by the old Dean, which can improve the strength of two levels in ten minutes. However, the condition to improve the strength is that the strength under the rank can be improved, which is a pity! "

    However, after Ge Lian introduced the first prize, all the students began to stir up. Even if they were to enhance their strength under the rank, how attractive it was just the auxiliary medicine that could enhance their two levels!

    Arles didn''t expect that Gerald, the old Dean, would take over the old one¡°

    "Elixir" as a reward. Although there are several small bottles of "talent potion" in my own space ring now.

    But for this kind of medicine that can improve his strength in a short time, Arles is still happy to get. After all, if he meets a strong opponent again, this medicine can improve his chances of winning.

    When fighting with a strong opponent, you can narrow the gap as much as you can. Even Arles, who always wins with a weak opponent, can''t guarantee that he will win when he meets zunjie again.

    The last few victories can almost be said to be the luck of Arles, it is too good, so it won. But if you really want to say it, it''s no one who really relies on Arles'' own strength to defeat zunjie. However, for this time''s reward, the only one who is interested is allas. It can be said that all the contestants in the final are interested. This kind of medicine is still very useful for those who have not yet broken through to the rank.

    Two levels, that can narrow a huge gap. If Reinhardt, who is now ranked third in the top 100 of the college, drinks it, it is estimated that even walsha will fall into a bitter battle.

    "So now officially start the first game of today''s final

    We''ll wait and see how fierce the match will be between walsha, who is currently the first in the Academy, and heimadelia, who is in the third group

    With the fall of Ge Lian''s words, cheers immediately resounded throughout the training ground. After all, both of them are celebrities of the college. One of them is the strongest one who resounds through the college with the name of strength! And the other is because the beauty is also famous super beauty. It''s a fight that everyone is looking forward to.

    But at this time, allas suddenly has a headache. Is it true that the enemies don''t get together! Although Arles did not understand what happened between Delia and walsha, but every time walsha appeared, Delia would be on guard.

    And this time, they even made a match. It''s hard to imagine what this battle will turn out to be like in the end.

    "I didn''t expect that my first opponent was you shameless woman?"

    "I didn''t expect that the first time my opponent would be you, a little girl whose body is not yet mature!"

    Delia looked at walsha''s figure, which was concave and convex, forward and backward. Then she looked at her figure, which was also concave and convex, but still in bud. She couldn''t help feeling a little reluctant.

    "Well! I will grow up, and I will surpass you then! "

    "Oh! Is it? Let''s wait for you to surpass me With these words, walsha did not forget to straighten her chest and demonstrate to Delia. Such a simple move suddenly made the male students in the audience shout. All of a sudden, the whole team cheered for walsha.

    "Do you see that so many men are fascinated by me, even Arles will be fascinated by me in the future!" Walsha looked at Delia confidently again. It blew up Delia''s lungs.

    Delia couldn''t stand it any longer. Without saying a word, she used several attack magic in succession, ready to form a powerful combination of attack magic to attack walsha, a woman who made her angry.

    "Water spirit, lend me your power. Turn into a water arrow that breaks everything. Water archery

    "Spirit of the wind, lend me your power, let everything be swallowed by the wind! Wind and dust

    "Ice spirit, lend me your power, freeze everything in front of me! Frozen

    The combined magic of this move can at least reach the attack power of level 6 Magic, which is also the three series combined attack magic of water, wind and ice that Delia used in fighting Freya before. Its power is comparable to the general level 6 magic.

    The combined attack magic of water, wind and ice roars at walsha. However, walsha can see the attack power of this combined attack magic at a glance, and can become the first in the Academy. Walsha''s judgment on the attack power is naturally stronger than that of ordinary people. Under the gaze of the public, walsha runs the fighting spirit in her body, Then, before Delia''s combined attack magic was about to hit her, she gave a slap.

    "Crack empty palm!"

    The collision of fighting skills and magic has swept the whole challenge arena. Under such a collision, Delia''s combined attack magic of water, wind and ice is solved by walsha''s level 6 fighting skills. Although Delia''s attack is very strong, but in the face of walsha, who is now the strongest in the college, it still does not pose a threat. Arles knows that if walsha wants to defeat Delia, only one move is enough. With the communication between the four colleges, Arles has a good understanding of walsha''s strength.

    "I didn''t expect that you would have such a magic attack. It really surprised me! But this kind of attack can''t defeat me now, just as I want to approach Arles, you can''t stop it! "

    Although it is easy to resolve the attack of Delia, walsha knows that if the current Delia reaches the level of fazong level 7 or so, the outcome of this competition will be half and half, which makes walsha more and more interested in Arles. It seems that none of the people who follow Arles are simple characters. In this way, walsha, who is fighting in the challenge arena, can''t help but turn her eyes to allas.

    But in the eyes of Delia, walsha''s action is a blatant expression of affection, which is to treat Delia as nonexistent. This also made Delia more and more angry.

    "You woman, I want you to taste my best combination magic

    Attack

    With these words, Delia still recited in a low voice the strongest combination of attack magic she could now cast.

    "Water spirit, lend me your power. With your majestic, show your proud power. It''s a torrent of water

    "Spirit of the wind, lend me your power. Release your wild, let everything turn into powder in front of you! The whirlwind blows

    "Earth Spirit, lend me your power. Use your absolute strength to crush all opponents! It''s smashed

    "Thunder spirit, lend me your power. Let thunder and lightning into a giant gun. Thunderbolt

    "Spirit of ice, lend me your power. Let everything freeze in front of me! It''s freezing

    With the continuous recitation of five moves of level 6 Magic, Delia''s magic is almost exhausted. This is his full attack. Although there is only one more move of level 6 Magic, its power is incomparable with Freya''s four series combination magic before. This time, the magic has reached the threshold of level 8. The attack power of this kind of magic can be counted

    It was walsha who couldn''t resist easily.

    "It seems that the outcome of this competition has been decided!" When Arles saw that Delia lost her mind and used up her magic, she knew that she had lost the game.

    Although the attack power and destructive power of such a combination of attack magic are incomparable, the only disadvantage is that the time required for such a combination of magic is too long. In this period of time, facing the owner of Wuzong level nine strength of walsha, it is enough to defeat Delia dozens of times.

    A flash, walsha instantly appeared in front of Delia, who had just finished her magic and exhausted, and said with a smile: "this game, you lost!"

    After that, all the light things directly knocked Delia unconscious, and the powerful five series combination magic disappeared because of Delia''s coma! This game is over here.

    "Now I declare that the winner of the first match is walsha!"

    With the verdict of Glenn, the audience immediately rang out a burst of cheers, although it was just a few shots, but they knew where the difficulty of this game was. For them, they can''t stop Delia''s combined magic attack! This game is wonderful!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 154

    With the victory of walsha, the first top four of the top 100 ranking competition of the college appeared. And then the competition started by Evan against Vincent, the second in the Academy. There''s no doubt that Evan can''t be Vincent''s opponent, so Vincent became the second academy to enter the top four.

    The third final was played by Reinhardt, who was ranked third in the top 100 of the college, and Miral, who was ranked fourth in the top 100 of the college, was only one poor player. Because the two men''s strength difference is good, so this game can be said to be a lot of suspense, but in the end, Reinhardt or a small win and promoted to become one of the third four.

    Then there will be the last battle that decides the top four of the college, that is, a powerful Arles in the exchange competition of the four colleges vs. Mellon Artest, who was the fifth in the top 100 of the college. This game is another match where enemies meet.

    At this time, on the challenge arena, Mellon stares at Arles, who once defeated himself, standing opposite him, and then sends out a warning

    A strange laugh.

    "Arles, I didn''t expect that I could meet you so soon for revenge! Since I was defeated by you, my popularity in the college has dropped sharply. Even the four college exchange competitions that I should have participated in were taken away from me by you. Such resentment, do you know how much I want to tear you up? "

    In the face of Mellon''s confession, Arles didn''t expect that he actually resented himself to such a degree. This kind of psychology can be said to be morbid. Now Mellon gives Arles the same feeling as the deathless patriarch he met before, which makes people feel a little creepy and shivering.

    Although I don''t know why I have such a feeling, but for his own feeling, Arles still trust, such Mellon actually let Arles feel extremely dangerous.

    "Come on, Arles! Hurry up and get him promoted, then help me to teach walsha a good lesson! "

    At this time, Delia''s heart only hopes that Arles can quickly defeat the defeated general in front of her, and then take revenge for herself

    . Now Delia''s resentment towards walsha is even greater.

    In the face of Delia''s words, Arles directly chose to ignore, although walsha must be defeated, but not because of Delia, but because walsha is strong enough, is the opponent that Arles wants to defeat at present. However, before the war with walsha, Arles must first solve the problem of Malone in front of him.

    At this time, Mellon can no longer restrain his resentment. After the start of the game, he started to run the fighting spirit in his body, but the fighting spirit is actually different from that before. His fighting color is not golden yellow, but not within the scope of black, such fighting even Gelian is slightly surprised. After all, he had never seen such a fighting color.

    Seeing the black fighting, Arles understood that the current Mellon was not the same as the previous Mellon.

    A flash, Mellon quickly attacked Arles, at this time Mellon''s speed is equivalent to the speed of Wuzong level 9 can have, such a huge change even Arles is also a little amazing, one

    What''s the matter with the fact that Mellon has grown so fast in the past 20 years?

    But in my mind, Arles is not careless to resist the attack of Mellon. Now Mellon is enough to make Arles fight with all his strength.

    As the two hit each other with one punch, they suddenly thought that there was a gust of wind around them, which made many colleges unable to open their eyes. But walsha Ge Lian and others clearly saw the situation on the challenge arena, and gradually hung a trace of heaviness on their faces.

    Because in the fight just now, Arles even took several steps back to stabilize himself, but Mellon didn''t even take a step back, and still stood firmly in the same place, "what happened just now?" At this time, Arles looked at the right fist that he and Mellon collided with, and immediately felt puzzled, because just now when the fist collided, Arles felt that his fighting spirit over the right fist had been swallowed up. As a result, he retreated several steps this time.

    "Oh!!! Arles, do you think I''m the same Malone Artest you beat so easily a year ago? Now I can win even if I fight with walsha, who is the first in the college

    Then Malone raised his hands, clenched his fists, and said, "see, this is the power I get to get back at you. This power is wonderful!"

    Looking at the opposite almost crazy Mellon, Arles suddenly felt that he was a little sad. It''s not worth it to be like this for the sake of revenge.

    "Now! I''m going to... Tear... Break... You! "

    As Mellon''s words fall, a flash disappears in the same place, and Arles is not willing to be outdone, the same flash disappears in the same place. The fierce fighting voice is constantly coming from the challenge arena, and then the challenge arena is crumbling bit by bit in the fierce fight between the two.

    When the two men appeared again, they saw Mellon standing on the challenge arena, while Arles fell to the ground unexpectedly.

    "That''s it!!! How can it be

    Whether it''s Delia or Elvin or walsha or Glenn, it''s the scene that''s happening in front of us. I can''t believe it. In their eyes, the powerful allas was beaten to the ground. The result is unacceptable to them. This result is too shocking. Even the audience was silent.

    At the same time, Mellon slowly squatted down his body, and then grabbed Arles''s hair lying on the ground and dragged it up, laughing¡° What a surprise! Arles, you will have such a day, aren''t you very strong? Aren''t you very good? Why not now? Why not? Why did I beat you to the ground. Ha ha ha ha ha

    "The current college is going to be a college that respects me, and Arles, you will be my loser. You can never surpass me!"

    Mellon let go of Arles'' hair, stood up, and then raised his right foot full of black fighting spirit, ready to give the last blow to Arles on the ground, if it hit the center, Arles

    It must be immortal and seriously injured.

    "Mellon, stop it!" Glenn''s voice did not stop Mellon''s attack, and the black aggressive right foot still quickly attacked Arles on the ground.

    "Ha ha ha! Let''s die like this! Allas

    Just as Glenn was ready to stop, directly on the ground, Arles raised his right hand full of shallow golden fighting spirit and grasped Mellon''s right foot. Then he quickly stood up and threw Mellon out.

    "Arles! He''s fine! " Delia excitedly took Lena''s hands and jumped!

    "This boy is really worrying!" Ge Lian also takes back his footpath with a smile.

    At this time, Arles wiped his face, and then looked at the face opposite the incredible Mellon, with no fluctuations in the language of airway: "Mellon! I admit that you have become strong enough to defeat me. But I don''t intend to lose here or die here! So... I have to beat you!!!

    ¡±

    At this time, although allas''s tone was flat, the momentum showed suddenly made Mellon a little out of breath!!!

 Chapter 155

    With the fall of Arles'' words, the originally silent training ground suddenly rang out one after another cheers. And Mellon''s face got worse and worse in the cheers.

    He didn''t expect that Arles could stand up after such a powerful attack. And he threatened to beat himself. Even the audience in the training ground cheered for Arles, which made Mellon resent him even more. Originally, all this belonged to him and was taken away by Arles.

    The more Malone thinks about it, the more powerful the dark fighting around his body becomes. Even Glenn can feel that Mellon is getting stronger. According to this situation, Mellon will soon be able to break through to the rank of honor. In that case, it will be difficult for Arles to win.

    But it wasn''t just Glenn who noticed, it was also Arles. In the operation of their own fighting at the same time, flash came to Mellon''s side, a move six fighting skills "Wanli sniper" directly hit Mellon''s spine.

    The spine is one of the weakest places for human beings. Originally, under the bombardment of Arles'' level 6 fighting skill, Mellon should lose his ability to move. But when Arles'' fighting spirit touched the black fighting spirit around Mellon, his fighting skill was eroded and disappeared. The disappearance of fighting skills makes it impossible for Arles'' attack to damage Mellon.

    This kind of situation was also encountered when Arles and Malone attacked each other before, which led to the fact that he was directly knocked down by Malone just now.

    This black fighting spirit is too weird. If there is no way to break through the black fight to hit Mellon''s body, Arles knows that this game is directly impossible to win. But what can we do to break through the protection of this layer of black fighting spirit.

    With the rapid flying in his mind, Arles can''t make a quick attack, and he is far away from the black and aggressive Mellon. At this time, Mellon actually closes his eyes and ignores Arles'' attack. But if he closed his eyes, allas would not miss such an opportunity.

    Constantly using different fighting skills to attack the black fighting spirit around Mellon. But no matter how much fighting skill Arles used, he still can''t hurt Mellon. And the fighting spirit of Mellon is stronger and stronger under such attack. Seeing Mellon''s fighting spirit strengthen, Arles suddenly has some bad premonition. Just when Arles was away from Mellon, the fighting spirit centered on Mellon suddenly broke out and swept out a huge gale. Then, while the gale disappeared, Mellon''s fighting spirit slowly recovered to a stable state.

    However, this steady state actually stayed at the level of Zun rank. This kind of Mellon not only shocked Arles, but also Glenn and walsha.

    Millon, who has been promoted to the top rank, is undoubtedly the strongest among the college students. Even now, Warsaw does not necessarily win the battle with millon by using bound eyes, and Millon''s strange black fighting spirit is not enough. All kinds of situations are not satisfied with the current situation of Arles and his family

    Li.

    "This... This is the power of zunjie! I didn''t expect that I finally arrived at zunjie! Ha ha ha After a few happy laughs, Mellon slowly turned to allas, who was calm but with a huge wave in his heart, and said, "now, how can you beat me?"

    As Mellon''s words fell, a familiar majesty enveloped Arles. This kind of coercion is very clear to allas. It belongs to the "class deterrence" that can still be possessed by dignitaries. However, this kind of "class deterrence" may be useful to other people, but it can not play a role in the face of allas.

    "Eh!"

    Seeing that Arles was able to resist his "class deterrence", Malone was a little surprised, and then doubted whether it was because he was not familiar with it that Arles could resist it. He had no idea that Arles was fighting against "class deterrence" by his own strength.

    In the face of Mellon, who is already a powerful warrior at this time, Arles can only pull back on his weapons if he wants to fight against him. Relying on his own weapon "Xianglong Yanquan", Arles can narrow the gap between his strength and Mellon, at least not lose in a short time. In this period of time, if Arles can not find a way to break through Mellon''s black fighting spirit, he will be defeated. Arles'' mind moves, and xianglongyan boxing is directly equipped on Arles'' right arm. With the weapon appearing in front of the crowd, Glenn''s face changed. Because it''s such a weapon, even he is

    Extremely red eyed.

    "It seems that Arles is really going to let go!"

    Because this is the first time that Arles uses weapons in front of the public, no one knows that Arles has weapons except Delia and the old Dean. I don''t know how powerful the weapons are.

    "Hum! Do you think you can compete with me by calling out a second-class weapon? " Looking at Arles''s right arm in contempt, then Mellon also moved his mind and summoned his own weapon.

    Mellon''s weapon is a second-class weapon made of the most common cryolite cryolite. The characteristic of the weapon made of cryolite is that it can slow down the opponent''s speed while touching him. This kind of weapon is also one of the common weapons in the college.

    As soon as Mellon summoned his weapon, he did not stop. He raised his cold iron sword to attack Arles quickly, and then chopped him with a sword.

    And Arles also raised his right arm, ready to resist Mellon''s chop. And Mellon seemed to have expected Arles''s action. When Arles raised his right arm to block, he immediately catalyzed his fighting spirit and wrapped a thin layer of black fighting spirit on the cold iron sword.

    For weapons, the attack power will be doubled after winding the fighting spirit, especially the weird black fighting spirit of Mellon. If Arles''s weapon is really a second-class weapon, then Arles''s right arm has no problem

    The doubting will be cut off under such a chop. However, the weapons of Arles are the fourth-class superior weapons made by the old president Gerald after ten days and nights, which are not comparable to ordinary weapons.

    ¡±Ha ha ha! Allas, I''ll take your right hand! "

    With the laughter of Mellon, the weapons collided with each other in an instant, making a loud "Dang", and then a shadow flew out quickly.

    "This... This is not possible!"

    At this time, Mellon''s face was unbelievable, because Arles''s hand was not cut by the powerful chopping, but the chopping weapon was broken under such impact. The shadow that just flew out was Mellon''s dagger wreck.

    And just under the disbelief of Mellon, Arles quickly grabbed Mellon''s right arm, turned around and threw Mellon''s body out. Then Arles flashed to catch up with Mellon, whose body was still in the air. With his right fist, he hit Mellon in the air, and drove him back to the edge of the ring to stabilize himself.

    This is also the first time that Arles actually hit Mellon''s body. It seems that the right hand equipped with "xianglongyan boxing" can hit Mellon''s body through the black fighting spirit, so it''s hard to predict the outcome of this game!

    In the face of the great changes in the situation on the challenge arena, Delia is naturally happy, once again took Lena''s hand, a burst of cheers, at this time, Mellon has been killed

    I''m totally angry about being hit by Arles.

    Since he had the black fighting spirit, Mellon''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and the battle is also an overwhelming victory. It can be said that in every battle, he has not been hit under the protection of the black fighting spirit, but at this time he was hit by Arles, resulting in his first injury. This is like showing that Arles is his nemesis. Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Malone gritted his teeth and roared, "Arles! I will tear you up! "

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 156

    At this time, the battle in the challenge arena gradually became white hot. In the face of Mellon''s fierce attack, Arles did not show any weakness to fight back, so that everyone was dumbfounded.

    "Arles, why did he do this? His body can''t stand it!" At this time, walsha was a little worried about the situation of Arles. Although Arles''s combat strength might be comparable to that of the powerful, even so, when facing the real powerful, Arles was still at a disadvantage.

    Such a way of fighting will only impose a heavy burden on one''s own deep sense. However, he has his own idea that Arles should do so. Now walsha can only believe Arles'' choice.

    In the face of Mellon''s attack, Arles runs his whole body fighting in defense, at this time, Arles has no reservation. In such a battle, Arles just wants to rely on their own sense of fighting spirit to explore Mellon''s black fighting spirit.

    Every time the black fighting spirit comes into contact with Arles'' fighting spirit

    Arles always felt that the fighting spirit in his body decreased by a certain amount, but on the contrary, Arles could feel that Mellon''s black fighting spirit had a tendency to increase. This makes Arles can''t help but doubt whether the black fighting spirit can swallow other people''s fighting spirit to grow up.

    However, Arles thought of the situation when he hit Malone in his first fight. It seems that his attack is slightly different from the present attack. With such doubt, a very bold idea suddenly appeared in Arles'' heart. If this idea is defeated, it will be a real death to welcome him. However, in the pursuit of wealth, allas can only bet this!

    "Bang!!"

    "Bang!!"

    The fierce roar is still heard, but the fighting spirit of Arles does not have the slightest reservation, but under such an offensive, the fighting spirit is slowly decreasing and then decreasing. If it continues to decrease, there will be no fighting spirit for allas

    Yes.

    "Arles, what are you doing! If you don''t fight, you lose! "

    At this time, Elvin can''t help it any more. He really doesn''t understand what Arles is thinking. Is he abandoning himself? Although Mellon is strong enough to be the first in the college, he can''t give up according to his personality. However, if Arles''s fighting spirit is really exhausted, then Mellon will not be merciful. This also can''t help but make the people watching the game more nervous.

    "I see how long you can last!"

    Looking at the decrease of Arles'' fighting spirit, the sneer on Mellon''s face became more and more obvious. At this time, he waited for Arles'' fighting spirit to be exhausted, and then abused him well to make him feel desperate.

    But for Mellon''s words, Arles seemed unheard of, just relying on the existing fighting spirit to continue to fight. However, although Arles''s attack at this time has hit Mellon, but for Mellon''s damage

    Not big. After all, since he was hit by Arles with "xianglongyan fist", Mellon was wary of Arles'' right arm with weapons.

    In this way, Arles will suffer more damage than Mellon. This also makes all people worry about Arles. Is the unbeaten myth of Arles going to end here?

    Even Delia is also a face of disbelief, looking at the arena in a mess of Arles, Delia is really unable to imagine the scene of Arles lost. Since she followed him, he has never been defeated in more than a hundred battles. He has never been defeated in the face of a stronger opponent than himself, even a superior one. It also made Delia slowly believe that Arles could not fail.

    But today''s scene seems to break Delia''s faith¡° Sister Lina, do you think Arles will win? "

    At this time, Delia can only rely on the comfort of others to eliminate their own worries, but Louise is cruel broken Deli

    Elegant.

    "No! If it goes on like this, allas can only lose! "

    Although unwilling to admit it, Louise understood that Arles had no chance. I''m afraid Arles will only be defeated in this battle.

    "I don''t believe it... I don''t believe it!" Then he yelled to the challenge arena: "Arles, you must win!"

    At this moment, allas''s fighting spirit is completely exhausted, all the remaining fighting spirit in his body. This is the absolute crisis that Arles is really in.

    "Ha ha! Allas, God won''t help you! You must die, it seems

    With more and more twisted face, Mellon gathered most of the black fighting in his hands, ready to beat Arles. Take a good time to eliminate the resentment of allas in your heart. And then a punch.

    It''s as if everyone thought Arles was going to fight

    It''s an incredible scene that happened when he was defeated under the attack of Zhou.

    Without the slightest morale fluctuation, Arles actually resisted the attack of Mellon entwined with black morale.

    "It''s true!"

    This gamble, Arles won. For Mellon''s black fighting spirit, Arles has already made several bold assumptions.

    First of all, Malone''s black fighting spirit can swallow other people''s fighting spirit to make fighting spirit grow, thus leading to the promotion of the owner of black fighting spirit. It can swallow the fighting spirit of others, so the attack with fighting spirit can''t work on it.

    The second reason is that although the owner has such a strong and strange black fighting spirit, Mellon has never used fighting skills once, which makes Arles suspicious.

    And in the end, it was Arles who hit Mellon. At first glance, Arles was able to penetrate the black fighting air and hit Mellon because of his weapon, but later he was killed in Arles'' attack

    The defense is not like this, so long can only have one point, that is, the attack of Arles did not entangle the slightest fighting spirit. In this way, allas made a bold experiment and knew that the fighting spirit was exhausted before he got a positive answer!

    That''s the disadvantage of the black fighting. Although the black fighting spirit can devour their fighting spirit and speed up the progress of practitioners, it can''t use fighting skills and resist the attack of people without fighting spirit. That is to say, as long as you fight people without fighting spirit, the black fighting spirit is useless. You can only use simple hand to hand combat!

    "It seems that God won''t let me lose!"

    After that, Arles launched a formal counterattack. For hand to hand combat, if Arles dares to say second in the world, no one dares to say first. In the face of such a world, Arles is the owner of the extensive and profound martial arts in his previous life. If Arles can''t win such a simple physical battle, then he will learn martial arts in vain.

    In the face of Arles''s attack, Mellon resisted a few times

    It''s completely under the pressure of Arles. Now Mellon''s head is swollen, which is not much different from pig''s. And there are many wounds on the body¡° Damn it! Allas, don''t go too far

    "That''s the end of it! I''m tired of it anyway! "

    Then Arles "disappeared" to make himself disappear in front of Mellon''s eyes. When Mellon noticed again, he only felt that he was about to be caught.

    This time, Arles intends to use his favorite wrestling move in his previous life, the German arch bridge wrestling. Grasp the opponent''s waist position from behind, and then rely on their own waist force to hold the opponent behind. Because of its neat and wonderful action, it is called "art in wrestling". And the power of this move is also very strong in the meat Expo war.

    "That''s the end!"

    As Arles slowly fell back, Mellon''s body gradually left the ground. At last, there was a loud bang. Mellon''s head was heavily hit by Arles

    And the ground of the challenge arena also appeared some cracks because of this blow, which shows the strength of this move.

    In the face of the great change of the battle, everyone was stunned, and then under the sentence of Gelian, they came back to their senses, and there was a burst of cheers!

    And in this cheering, the myth of the unbeaten of allas still continues!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 157

    With the birth of the top four of the college, the competition in the morning has come to an end. After lunch and a little rest, we will start the final four competition again in the afternoon, and decide the basic list of the top three in the top 100 ranking competition. And the real first place of the college is to wait until tomorrow.

    In the afternoon, however, the list of matches was announced in the morning. A match will be played by Reinhardt, the third in the top 100 of the college, against allas. The other one was played by walsha, who was the first in the top 100 of the college, against Vincent, who was the third in the top 100 of the college. The visibility of these two games is extremely high.

    But in fact, this time''s top 100 ranking competition of the college is almost over, and there are only two candidates for the first place, namely walsha and Arles. As for Reinhardt and Vincent, although they are reluctant to admit it, they are still aware of the gap between them. If you want to win them, you have to be lucky.

    But even if it is doomed to lose, Vincent and Reinhardt also intend to give up. Vincent and Reinhardt are both sixth graders, and this is their last year. They don''t like to leave any regrets in their own student career, they can be in the end

    It''s also a good ending to fight the best two in the Academy.

    In the twinkling of an eye ushered in the afternoon, originally out of the training ground to rest the colleges are also back to the audience, ready to watch the fierce battle this afternoon.

    "Arles, you have to win. Only after you win can you teach walsha a good lesson for me in the final. Get rid of it

    At this time, Delia did not forget to remind Arles to teach walsha a lesson even if she was cheering for Arles. It seems that now Delia really hates walsha. Otherwise it would not have been. But for Delia''s words, Arles didn''t say much. Although she may hate walsha now, Arles always thinks that they may become good friends later.

    "Come on Lina''s personality led her to say a simple cheer to Arles. In fact, she wanted to say a lot to Arles, but I don''t know why it turned into cheer when she came to her mouth.

    "Arles, if you lose, I won''t spare you. I must help you win back the prize" talent potion ". I''m very interested in it!"

    Although Louise said that she was using Arles as a tool, after knowing Louise''s personality, Arles understood that this was another way

    If understanding is the most important part of the conversation, Louise is on the contrary. The meaning of Louise''s words is always the most easily ignored part of her words.

    Arles rubbed the heads of the three people, and then burst into a smile, a gentle smile as dazzling as the sun. Suddenly let Delia three people some if infatuated with the sunshine like staring at the smile of Arles.

    Under the gaze of the crowd, Arles slowly stepped on the challenge arena. At this time, Reinhardt had been waiting for the last and strongest opponent in the long-standing student life.

    "Arles, although I have known you for a short time, I''m glad to be able to fight you at the end of my student career!"

    Reinhardt looked at the opposite of Arles, the war in his eyes slowly boiling, at this time, he only hopes to start this battle quickly, which will make his blood boiling.

    And Arles is the same. Although it''s not enough to know Reinhardt, Reinhardt is one of the few people who can make Arles remember deeply, and his strength is not weak. Fighting with such people is what Arles hopes.

    "This afternoon''s game officially begins. The first game is a fierce battle between Arles and Reinhardt. What will this fight be like

    Let''s wait and see how fierce it is Gelian''s loud voice resounded in the training ground again. At this time, the training ground was no longer noisy. All the students held their breath and watched the upcoming competition in the challenge arena. Now they feel that as long as they breathe, they may miss the wonderful fight scenes.

    Then, under the gaze of the crowd, their figures suddenly disappeared. This kind of speed actually leaves the remnant shadow in their various positions. At this time, the residual shadow can be seen everywhere in the challenge arena, and the fight between the two people is still making a lot of residual shadows.

    When the real figure of the two people appeared in front of the crowd again, the shadow on the challenge arena began to gradually disappear. This time, whether it''s Allen or Reinhardt, they didn''t do much damage to their opponents. It''s like a warm-up.

    However, in the eyes of the audience, such a battle has been fierce to unprecedented. With the end of the first match, there was a burst of cheers, shouts and cheers in the training ground!

    "Come on! Arles, you are the best

    "Reinhardt, that''s good. Let''s go on like this and beat Arles!"

    But this kind of cheering is unheard of

    Now their attention is focused on their opponents. As long as there is a trace of inattention in this battle, then the result can be predicted.

    "Arles, I hope you don''t keep your hand. Fight me once, and I won''t keep my hand!"

    After finishing this sentence, Rehart called out his weapon, which was a huge axe. But on the axe, allas could feel the current.

    "Arles, this is the strongest weapon in our family, the thunderaxe! I won''t keep my hands any longer

    A flash, Reinhardt disappeared in the same place again, in public again saw Reinhardt''s figure, is, between Arles has summoned his own weapon to resist Reinhardt''s fierce attack!

    When Arles summoned "xianglongyanquan" to resist Reinhardt''s thunder axe, he felt that a current flowed into his body from the axe.

    After a move of "tiger attack", Arles quickly opened the distance with Reinhardt. Now he just felt numb in his right arm.

    "What a surprise that Reinhardt took out this weapon!"

    Suddenly the voice let Ge Lian startled, but immediately

    It''s back to what it was. In this college, there is only one person who can appear quietly and not be found by himself, that is the old Dean Gerald.

    "Dean, do you know Reinhardt''s thunder axe?"

    "Yes! Although this thunder axe is only a fourth-class weapon, its characteristics make everyone feel troublesome! "

    "Oh..." today''s gerlian is intrigued by the old Dean Gerald. What kind of characteristics can make the old Dean, who is a "crazy saint" and also one of the three great forging masters in magic mainland, feel trouble!

    "Thunderaxe! It was the weapon used by the early owner of the sacham family, and also the famous "thunder saint" in mainland China. His characteristic is local paralysis, which makes many opponents unprepared. At the beginning, the thunder axe can be said to have created many victories for leicese. "

    Here, the old Dean Gerald seemed to fall into a period of memory, then slowly sighed: "unfortunately, such a strong man also fell at the beginning. And this Ben Lei ax was finally given back to the sacham family by me. I didn''t expect that the current holder had been replaced by Reinhardt! " There must be an unknown bitter history, but since the old president Gerald does not intend to say it, Glenn will not ask.

    As for the power of the thunder saints, Glenn is also clear, but unfortunately, he finally fell in the continental war between the three Empire alliances and the holy devil empire. There were too many saints in that war. Although he did not experience it personally, Glenn was also palpitating for that war.

    It''s on the challenge arena. In the face of Reinhardt''s attack, Arles can only take the defense, up to now, Arles''s right arm is still unable to move, but such a blind defense also makes Reinhardt''s attack more and more fierce.

    "What''s the matter? Arles. I know your strength is definitely more than that. Let''s do your best

    With that, Reinhardt''s attack became more fierce, and under such a fierce attack, Arles''s right arm slowly regained consciousness.

    Counterattack, about to start!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 158

    With the recovery of consciousness in the right arm, Arles is no longer so passive to take the defensive. Instead, he started a fierce confrontation with Reinhardt, but in addition to the confrontation, Arles tried his best to avoid the direct contact with Reinhardt''s weapon.

    As for the characteristics of Reinhardt''s weapon, Arles can roughly guess a few points in the fight just now. After all, the temporary paralysis of his right arm came into being after he resisted the attack of Reinhardt''s axe.

    "It seems that you already know the characteristic of my thunder axe. Yes, its characteristic is partial paralysis! But even if you know it, there is no way to prevent it. The only way is to avoid it! "

    Looking at Arles dodging his attack, Reinhardt also understood that Arles had guessed the characteristics of his weapon, but as long as after the fight, he would find it, so he simply told him. It''s no secret, after all, of the characteristics of the weapon. As a weapon of the former "thunder sage", benlei axe enjoys a good reputation on the mainland. People who know the "thunder saint" generally know it.

    In the face of Reinhardt''s attack, Arles still can only avoid, though

    Although we already know the characteristics of weapons, we still have no way to resist the characteristics of thunderaxe. This kind of characteristic is extremely advantageous to the battle, which also leads to the fact that Arles is still very passive.

    "What on earth is Arles doing? This kind of fighting doesn''t look like his style at all

    On the challenge arena, Arles dodged everywhere, and Lois and others also noticed, but they didn''t know why Arles did it. Although Reinhardt is very strong, it should not be a big problem to beat him according to the current strength of Arles!

    "Arles! Come on! It''s not like you at all! "

    Delia couldn''t help it at first, shouting to cheer for Arles. But this kind of refuelling will not make any change in the situation of allas.

    At this time, while avoiding the attack of Reinhardt, Arles was still thinking about how to compete with Reinhardt''s weapon characteristics, and the first thing that appeared in Arles''s mind was his weapon "xianglongyanquan", which burned all the black flame. As long as the use of this move, Reinhardt estimates that the moment will be defeated, but the problem is that Arles still has no way to control the emergence of black inflammation.

    "How to resist it?" In Arles'' mind, he kept turning

    It''s spinning.

    Looking at the situation in the field, Gelian once again laments that the power of the thunder axe can make the same fourth class weapon, or even more powerful Arles, in a disadvantage depending on its characteristics. It is estimated that a large group of people are envious of such weapons when they are brought to the mainland!

    But! According to gellian''s understanding of Arles, the battle will not end like this, and Arles will certainly bring them a lot of surprises, because surprise is inevitable in every battle of Arles. There is no exception, and I believe it will be the same this time.

    The situation on the challenge arena is always changing rapidly. Arles''s move of level 6 fighting skill * retreated Reinhardt, and also won part of the rest time for himself. It''s been ten minutes since he was beaten by rehat. Even Arles will be tired.

    "What''s the matter? Arles! Can''t I be enough for you to do your best? "

    In the eyes of those who don''t know, Arles''s evasion is like deliberate humility, even in the eyes of Reinhardt, who knows the powerful characteristics of the thunderaxe. After watching several games of Arles, he doesn''t think that Arles will lose so easily.

    Even Malone''s black fighting spirit that everyone finds hard to overcome

    All defeated by Arles. There''s something else Arles can''t cross¡° Reinhardt, it''s not what you think, but you''re really strong, and I''m fighting with all my strength to avoid your attack! "

    "Yes? So long do not blindly dodge you, I know your strong, your strong will not be blocked by my thunder axe, come on! Beat me with all your strength

    Even if he knew that he would lose, Reinhardt still hoped that Arles would use all his strength to beat him, so that he would at least lose without regret.

    "Reinhardt, let me show you all the power I have now."

    In the face of Reinhardt, Arles can''t let him down. Only when we beat him with all our strength can we be regarded as worthy of him.

    At this time, Arles slowly began to communicate with his weapon "Xianglong Yanquan", hoping to summon the black Yan who burned everything. Even the saint level strong can resist the black inflammation for a moment. This is the card that Arles has. It''s also the strongest attack that Arles has!

    While Arles tried to summon Heiyan, Reinhardt also began to fight, ready to rely on the most powerful blow to win with Arles. This time. He won''t give Arles any chance to escape.

    With the collection of fighting spirit, it is transformed. Finally, it turns into the strongest fighting skill of Reinhardt!

    "Whirling torrent!"

    With a huge cry, a powerful attack suddenly erupted from Reinhardt''s right fist, but it was not so simple. Reinhardt''s "whirling torrent" showed that after hitting his own weapon, he penetrated through the hole in the axe and divided into many small water columns. At this time, the water passing through has a faint electric current.

    And in the end, all the tiny water columns come together to form a huge rotating water column with a tiny current. After the strengthening of the thunderaxe, the "explosive whirling torrent" at this time can be compared with the power of Arles''s "scythe hammer". This kind of power, even if it is the second level of respect, can''t resist easily. That''s what Reinhardt has today.

    "I didn''t expect the thunder axe to have such a function!"

    Seeing the combination of Reinhardt''s thunder axe and water fighting skills, even Gerald, the old Dean, can''t help feeling that although Reinhardt doesn''t have the strength of his ancestor, the old Dean believes that Reinhardt will surpass his ancestor in the future!

    But Arles still did not move a bit, just standing in place quietly, motionless.

    "Qi Ling! Answer my call

    "Qi Ling! Answer my call

    At this time, allas constantly calls the "Xianglong Yanquan" in his mind. As long as he can call it out, allas knows that Heiyan can show it.

    But at this time, the "whirling torrent" has been very close to Arles. If Arles doesn''t react, then this game will be more than a loss. Even Arles is dead after all for such a frontal hit.

    "Arles, what the hell are you doing?"

    At this time, even Reinhardt, who attacks Arles with his fighting skills, can''t help crying out excitedly. Now the "whirling torrent" has been out of his control. If Arles doesn''t plan to escape, he will really die for so long!

    But when people thought that Arles would die, a group of black flames suddenly appeared on his right arm with weapons. Then these black flames spread to his whole body under the gaze of people, and then a black ball of flame appeared on his right hand. After that, Arles stretched out his right hand, with the black ball of flame above his right hand and Reinhardt''s "whirling torrent" to attack!

    "Hiss!"

    Only a trace of water can be heard when it touches the flame. Heiyan collides with water fighting skills. Slowly, a little bit of water vapor came out. With the generation of water vapor, people can find that Reinhardt''s "whirling torrent" is rapidly disappearing, and the fighting spirit in Reinhardt''s body is also disappearing with the disappearance of fighting skills!

    While the fighting skills completely disappeared, Arles kicked the challenge arena between the two sides. At the moment of concentration, the black flame still diffused, and finally built a cage built by the black flame around Reinhardt.

    "That''s it!!! What is this

    Looking at the black flame cage that appears in the side between, even Ge Lian is also a burst of exclamation.

    "Reinhardt, this is the best move I have now. Although it''s not mature, I still use it. When this move appears, you have no chance to win!"

    Looking at the cage around him, Reinhardt also knew that he was defeated. In fact, even if there is no such cage, Reinhardt is ready to admit defeat, when you see

    By the time the fight between them had been resolved, Rehart would have known the result!

    "Arles! You won the game

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 159

    A moment ago, people thought that Arles was doomed to lose, but this moment ushered in the victory of Arles, such a situation change is too huge!

    But this time, it can be said that Arles really showed all his strength in front of the public. The weapon characteristic that he claimed that even the rank could defeat burned everything. What Heiyan left was only a mess in the challenge arena.

    "What is this black flame? Even stones can burn

    At this time, the crowd looked at the burning black flame of the stone slab attached to the challenge arena, filled with curiosity and surprise. Even Reinhardt''s strongest fighting skills can easily resist the black inflammation, how fierce it will be!

    "Now I declare that this game is won by Arles!"

    With the sentence of gellian, Arles slowly put away the scattered black inflammation, but when Arles took back the black inflammation. As soon as the spirit relaxed, the body could no longer bear the huge pressure and fainted on the challenge arena.

    "Arles!"!!! "Arles!"

    Reinhardt quickly ran to the front of Arles and caught the body that Arles had been unable to support, while the old Dean Gerald and gerlian, walsha and others also rushed to the challenge arena to care about Arles.

    "Don''t worry! He just fainted from exhaustion! "

    After hearing the old president Gerald''s words, all the people were relieved. Then they handed over allas to Delia and asked them to take allas back to the dormitory to have a rest. But the game still had to go on.

    When Arles woke up, the double moon had been hanging high in the night sky, the halo was hazy and beautiful.

    At this time, Arles is still lying on the bed, but found that Lina and Delia lie down beside Arles''s bed and fall asleep.

    Looking at their sleeping faces, Arles realized that he worried them again today. Even when they were sleeping, they frowned.

    Gently stroking the head of Delia and Lina, the smile on his face became more and more gentle. At the same time, it''s becoming more and more attractive.

    "I love to be blind when I sleep..."

    At this time, Lina slowly opened her eyes under the hands of Arles!

    "Arles, you''re awake!"

    "Yes! You''re worried! "

    "You know it worries us, so you should be more careful and reduce our worries about you in the future."

    "Well, I''ll try my best!"

    After hearing the answer from Arles, Lina was very dissatisfied. It was like saying that they would be worried next time.

    "What do you mean I try? Don''t worry us any more! "

    "Yeah!" Then Arles thought of today''s game

    , can''t help but want to ask about Lina, and Lina a look at Arles that a face to ask and stop expression, roughly guess what Arles wants to say.

    "Tomorrow''s final list is no accident. It''s up to you and walsha to compete! Today, the third to the fifth of the college has been decided. The third is still rayhart, the fourth is Vincent, and the fifth is Mellon who was defeated by you

    For such a ranking, Arles is not surprised, even if Mellon can be ranked fifth. Although Mellon was defeated by Arles in hand to hand combat, as a strong warrior, Mellon''s body is no longer comparable to that of ordinary people. Even if he knows his weakness, there are few people who can defeat him by hand to hand combat. However, for the black fighting spirit, Arles is very interested. Although the black fighting spirit can''t use fighting skills, it has many advantages, one of which is to improve the strength quickly.

    But how can such a convenient black fighting spirit be used by no one? Is it because the black fighting spirit still has some unknown secret?

    "Well, think about it tomorrow! You''d better have a rest today! "

    As soon as she saw a thoughtful look on his face, Lina understood that if he fell into meditation, she would not rest today, so before he fell into meditation, Lina interrupted his thoughts without saying a word.

    And by Lina interrupted his thoughts of Arles is not angry, Bi

    Actually today I really feel a little tired because of the black inflammation that burned everything. So I followed Lena''s words. Let''s have a rest today.

    ¡±Good night then

    "Well, good night then!"

    When she got to the door, Lina suddenly came back and said, "what about Delia?"

    Looking at Delia sleeping so skillfully, Arles couldn''t bear to wake her up.

    "Never mind, let her sleep beside me!"

    Lina wanted to say nothing, but she didn''t say much. She said good night to Arles again, and then went back to her room to have a rest.

    "Ah..."

    Before dawn the next day, the crowd was awakened by a scream that could trigger a huge tsunami. They dressed in a hurry and came to the place where the scream was heard, the door of Arles'' room.

    Because they were worried about Arles, Elvin and Kaman stayed in their dormitory that night.

    "What''s the matter? Do you want to break in?"

    At this time, Kaman had some difficulty swallowing saliva, and he was nervous now.

    "This! I don''t know! " As for Elvin, he''s no better than Carman''s nervousness.

    Looking at the two people''s dawdling, bingsha can''t watch any more, and she''s in a hurry

    He opened the door of Arles'' room.

    "No!"

    With the cry of Elvin and Carman, the scene that appears in Arles'' room is that Delia beats Arles constantly. But Arles does not have the slightest resistance, but a smile.

    "Why do I sleep with you? I sleep by your bed

    Hearing Delia''s words, Carman and Elvin immediately cast a glance at Arles, like I understood.

    "Arles / boss, you''ve finally done something to Delia!" That''s what Elvin and Kaman are thinking at the moment.

    "Well, Delia, listen carefully to Arles

    Lina quickly pulls Delia away from allas, and Delia, who is pulled away, sobs in Lina''s arms¡° Arles, don''t you explain what''s going on? "

    Although Louise extremely disguised, but still can feel a trace of acid from the words.

    Looking at sour Louise, sobbing Delia, puzzled bingsha, and Ivan with a bad smile. Allas just laughed a few times, and then said, "it''s just that I''m afraid Delia''s catching cold. Isn''t it right that he brought her to bed with me?"

    "But... You didn''t... You didn''t treat me..."

    Delia''s voice became smaller and smaller, and finally her face turned rosy. Seeing this, Arles understood. Daredelia wanted to go there. This is just a little girl of 11 or 12 years old. Even if Arles is in the beast, she will not have such behavior!

    Because some of the previous views, Arles is not too young girl shot, and Delia at this time is still too young in this area. Even if you really want to do it, Arles thinks that the first person to do it should be Lina. As for bingsha, Arles doesn''t want to be made into a statue.

    Finally, under the explanation of Arles, Delia is more embarrassed, because all of this is her own thinking. Then Elvin and Kaman went back to their room to sleep with a look of disappointment. With Kaman and their return, the crowd gradually dispersed.

    The night passed like this.

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 160

    After a day''s rest, Arles has recovered to the peak of his physical strength, fighting spirit and mental strength. Today, we are going to meet the final match of the top 100 ranking competition of the college and the final match with walsha.

    The final also attracted a large number of students to watch the game. The number of students pouring into the training ground was several times more than before, which was to crush the training ground.

    However, no matter how crowded it is, the students have no complaints. Because if they miss this game, then they really have to complain about themselves.

    In the face of the influx of students, the college has specially sent dozens of teachers to maintain order, and can also give timely help to the students who need help during the observation. Insist on making all the participants happy and at ease.

    In addition, today''s competition is also open to the public. Some nobles from kuninos city also come here to watch, among which the most famous is kuninos

    It''s supposed to be the Lord of kuninos. At this time, the city master is sitting with the old president Gerald and the three department directors, ready to watch this wonderful game.

    In this preparation, today''s two protagonists also appear in the eyes of the public. The appearance of Arles and walsha immediately caused a great disturbance. Screams, cheers and so on. At this time, Arles and walsha are idols who are sought after by many colleges.

    "At last I have a chance to fight you, Arles. For you, I will not be merciful. At the beginning, I will do my best. After all, I am still interested in the first place in the college

    Facing Arles, walsha declared in advance that she would not be lenient, although walsha had some love for Arles. But it''s not that we can''t stop it. If Arles can''t achieve his goal in today''s game, then Valsa doesn''t mind killing his budding feelings in the cradle.

    A man weaker than herself, walsha doesn''t need.

    "I won''t be merciful, either!"

    Although Arles did not speak much, but at this time the war spirit has been stirred up by walsha''s words. Fight hard, that''s what Arles wants.

    "Arles, help me to teach walsha a good lesson!"

    Delia''s face of walsha''s protest once again rings in Arles''s ear, and Delia has intentionally or unintentionally thrown a provocative look at walsha. This also makes Lina who is watching this scene feel funny. This kind of Delia is very childish and lovely!

    At this time, the final referee Glenn''s voice sounded again in the training ground.

    "This competition is the last one in the top 100 ranking competition of the Academy of magic and martial arts of St. LAN. Allas and walsha will compete for the first place in the Academy. The level of brilliance of this game will be beyond everyone''s imagination. Now, this eye-catching competition is about to start

    Not long after Glenn''s words fell, Arles and val

    Sha''s figure appeared one after another in the final challenge arena.

    One on the ring after the two did not do the slightest stay. Just like what we said in advance, when we touch the challenge arena with our feet, the two figures quickly meet.

    "Bang!!"

    "Bang!!"

    "Bang!!"

    On the challenge arena, the sound of fist to fist attack came out continuously. Some academies who can''t see the actual combat can only rely on the voice on the challenge arena and the interpretation of Gelian to understand the situation of the battle, but even so, they can still feel the intensity of the battle! Then, under the gaze of the crowd, there was a huge crack in the challenge arena. The crack split the challenge arena in two from the middle. At this time, the two people who fought appeared in front of the crowd again. Arles and walsha stood on the side of the challenge arena.

    "I didn''t expect that such a fight would be between Arles and the army

    Between walsha

    Ailero looked at the figures of the two people in the challenge arena, and the surprise on her face did not hide the slightest. It seemed that the battle had exceeded her expectation.

    However, not only arilu was surprised, but also Gerald, the old Dean, and Wes Edwards, the head of forging department. Although the old president Gerald has long guessed that the battle between Arles and walsha is not too common, he did not expect it to be so fierce.

    This kind of fighting has exceeded the original level of the two men. It can be said that it is a super level battle.

    Then they disappeared again under the gaze of the crowd. But this time the battle is more intense than before. The place where the two men went through the battle will leave no small traces.

    With the increase of the intensity of the battle, the challenge arena gradually collapsed under the attention of the public. However, the fight between the two did not stop because of the collapse of the challenge arena. Super strength battle

    It''s still going on between them.

    "Wanli sniper!"

    "Crack empty palm!"

    The collision of the level six fighting skills immediately set off a strong afterwave of fighting spirit, which immediately spread to the whole training ground! And two people also in this time of collision, each retrogressed several steps to stabilize the body.

    As soon as Arles and walsha settled down, they were fighting again. This kind of battle produces the big and small fighting spirit afterwave unceasing diffusion. And the fight between the two lasted about ten minutes under such circumstances.

    "No!"

    Walsha was caught by the pit at her feet because she was not paying attention to the fierce attack from Arles. The body suddenly lost its balance.

    Because of walsha''s moment instability, Arles found a chance to give walsha a powerful blow. Just as Arles was about to fight, he suddenly felt that his body couldn''t move.

    "What''s going on?"

    And when Arles saw walsha''s eyes, everything was clear. At this time, walsha''s eyes were already bound. I didn''t expect that walsha''s bound eyes would come so suddenly.

    "It seems that walsha won this game. Although Arles has worked very hard, as long as walsha shows his eyes, then no matter how strong Arles is, there is no chance of winning!"

    Looking at the field motionless Arles, the old president Gerald is also helpless sigh. No matter who loses, the old Dean will feel lost. But there is no way. There must be a division between the two.

    "It seems that this game is over here, Arles, you still can''t resist the shackles of my eyes!"

    At this time, walsha slowly came to the motionless in front of Arles. The light from his eyes made his body feel more out of control. Facing walsha, who is getting closer and closer to herself, now, ah

    He has no defensive ability, let alone counterattack.

    "I won this game!"

    Under the gaze of her eyes, walsha punched out. The strong wind roared with the fist. As long as the fight in the Arles, then it is undoubtedly decided the outcome of this final. Also decided this time the college 100 top ranking first throne belongs to who.

    Everyone seems to have forgotten to breathe, holding their breath to wait for the final outcome of this game!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 161

    When everyone thought that the outcome of the game had been decided, the miracle happened again.

    Walsha''s whistling fist did not hit Arles, but wiped his hair. People who don''t know will think that walsha deliberately missed, but walsha knows that it''s not that she deliberately missed, but that just now Arles''s body moved.

    Quickly and Arles opened the distance, guard Arles. At this time, allas just slowly stood up straight. Stretch your body, shake your fist and feel the control of your body.

    "That''s it!!! How can it be

    This time, almost all the people who knew walsha''s eye binding ability stood up from their seats in shock, looking at Arles who felt his body in disbelief.

    They all understand the power of binding eyes. Even the power of the owner''s rank will be limited, let alone unable to move

    It''s under the rank. As long as there is no breakthrough to reach the rank. According to walsha''s current level, it is able to completely separate the body and consciousness of Arles from the beginning to the end.

    But now, this is the first time that Arles has been able to get rid of the control of his own eyes after playing against the opponents under the rank.

    In fact, even Arles did not understand how he could move suddenly. In the face of walsha''s roaring fist, Arles thought he was still defeated illegally, but it was the moment when he was about to hit himself. Arles felt that a stream of energy was injected into his body, and after the injection of energy, he found that he was able to move. To avoid the blow that almost led to his defeat.

    According to Arles''s conjecture, the reason why they can get rid of walsha''s shackles must be related to the power of the contract in front of their chest, because the energy injected into their bodies is very similar to the energy previously promoted to the holy level.

    Although this time Arles was not promoted to the saint level, he did not

    So he broke through the shackles of being trapped.

    At this moment, walsha''s binding eye can no longer play any role, that is to say, walsha''s strongest card has been cracked by Arles.

    But even so, everything is just back to the original origin. At the end of this game, they still rely on their own strength.

    At this time, the two men did not take the slightest evasive defense in the face of the opponent''s powerful attack, which was completely hard. Resist the opponent''s strike hard, and then return it to the opponent. Such a fight also led to the two people who were already in a bit of a mess even more in a mess.

    But even so, the high intensity of the war is still not weakened. Relying on the complete control of his fighting spirit, Arles and walsha are inseparable with the strength of Wuzong level two. All of a sudden, the outcome became elusive again.

    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful young man in this session of the magic Martial Arts Academy of Saint ram!"

    Even if it''s not clear about the battle on the challenge arena, the city master of kuninos also laments the strength of Arles under the live explanation by Glenn. But the feeling is certain. A college about 11 years old can fight with the strongest one in the college. Who can treat this situation calmly?

    In an instant, they both summoned their weapons and fought together again. Walsha''s weapon is also a fourth-class weapon made by the old president Gerald, but it is still a little worse than Arles''s "xianglongyanquan".

    The weapon Vasha holds is the fire dancing whip which is in the fourth grade intermediate weapon.

    The fire dance whip is specially made by the old president Gerald for his favorite great granddaughter walsha. It turned out to be my favorite great granddaughter. So the forging material chosen by the old president is naturally the best. It''s a braid made of the hair of the lion king with mane and sideburns, which can be compared with the tenacity of the demon core. Soak it again

    Absorb the essence from the special melt made by many high crystal stones. This not only strengthens the toughness of the weapon that night, but also adds some powerful features to its weapon.

    At this time, walsha is dancing the fire whip. There''s nothing wrong with dancing. It looks like the fire whip is part of walsha''s body.

    The dancing fire whip built a strong protection around walsha. It can not only prevent the attack of allas smoothly, but also give him a strong attack at the right time. For close fighters like Arles. The weapon of walsha''s type is the most troublesome for Arles.

    Constantly waving fire whip. But every time the wave is lightly eluded by Arles. However, it was like this that he failed to hit every time, which made Arles have a little doubt about the characteristics of walsha''s weapons.

    Walsha was able to attack more fiercely, but she was still the same as she is now, as if walsha didn''t care whether she hit Arles or not.

    "What are the characteristics of this weapon? It''s not like you can''t use your weapons casually, "he guessed. But then he denied his idea. Such as their own weapons are difficult to deal with should not exist! At the thought of the little baby with the grown-ups, Arles had a headache.

    Actually, if Vasha doesn''t plan to make a strong attack, it''s up to Arles to take a fierce attack.

    He mobilized most of his fighting spirit to concentrate on his own steps, so as to improve his speed, and then break through the layers of protection built by walsha with fire dance whip.

    "Whew!"

    Even walsha couldn''t respond to the speed of the sudden increase. When walsha''s Fire Dance whip can stop Arles, Arles has already moved to walsha''s front.

    As soon as he moved to walsha''s face, Arles immediately converted his fighting spirit from his feet to his hands, thus exerting his powerful attack fighting skills!

    "Avalanche!"

    This is the level 6 attack fighting skill of the unified professor in the college. It is also one of the two moves and six fighting skills that can be learned in the second grade. It''s only level six. But its power is no less than the general level 7 fighting skill.

    Facing the powerful attack of Arles, walsha is unable to use any fighting skills to stop the attack of Arles.

    Simply only the fire dance whip pull back, and then quickly in front of their own quickly around the whip. The fast whirling Fire Dance whip actually formed a shield in front of walsha. Then Arles''s "downhill strike" collided head-on with the shield.

    "Bang!!"

    Although she resisted the powerful attack of Arles, but under the impact, walsha''s body still went back several steps and then stabilized. This also makes walsha a temporary loophole.

    Naturally, Arles will not miss such a good opportunity to live forward. Constantly attacking walsha. In the face of allaru

    This sharp attack, at this time, walsha can only defend hard, waiting for the opportunity to counterattack.

    "Bang!!"

    In the fierce attack of Arles, walsha gradually appeared some injuries, although not serious, but in the accumulation of small injuries still can not be underestimated. At this time, walsha''s right foot suddenly lost strength. Such a thing happened in such a high-intensity battle, which can be said to be extremely unfavorable to walsha. Arles''s body suddenly burst out of strong fighting. With the outbreak of these fighting spirit, Arles''s body is like an arrow. Quick attack on walsha.

    "Wanli sniper!"

    Strong fighting spirit gathered at the feet, if the arrow general. This is also the principle of Wanli sniper, which is to make the body attack like an arrow.

    In the face of the rapid attack of Arles, walsha can no longer continue to wait for the completion of the fire dance whip characteristics, can only be released in advance before this.

    "Pa!!"

    A whip hit the ground, suddenly, on the challenge arena was hit by fire dance whip place appeared bursts of red light, and these red light also in the people''s eyes slowly shining up. Arles''s body is gradually covered by the red light!!!

    "This is..."

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 162

    "What on earth is this? Is that the character of walsha''s weapon? "

    At this time, Arles could not help but be frightened. Such a feature can be said to be the most suitable one for walsha. Depending on the characteristics of the weapon, walsha can use his eyes during this period of time. With the enhancement of strength, walsha''s binding eyes are more and more binding to powerful opponents.

    This feature can also prevent walsha from running into an opponent who is too fast to keep up with. She can use this feature to gain some time for herself. That''s what Gerald, the old Dean, imagined!

    On the magical continent, he is also a practitioner who specializes in speed. Although this kind of cultivator has an extraordinary speed, his general attack power is not high. Of course, there are exceptions among such practitioners. It''s like Hudson the shadow saint. Specializing in speed, with speed at the same time also has a strong attack.

    At the same level, it is said that no one can keep up with Hudson. Arles had heard the old housekeeper Hudson evaluate himself. According to old housekeeper Hudson, his speed is comparable to that of wusheng level 4. If you use powerful auxiliary fighting skills, then the speed is comparable to wusheng level 5.

    Even Hudson only has the same level of Wuzong 9 as walsha

    The strength, his speed has not been able to keep up with walsha. Even if you can''t keep up with the attack, you can''t hit your opponent. If walsha wants to win and keep up with the speed, then walsha''s fire dancing whip can help her.

    The body is shrouded by the red light of Arles suddenly found that his speed suddenly slowed down a lot. Along with the flow of fighting Qi in the body, it is much slower.

    And when ares is shrouded in the red light area, walsha has stabilized her body. This time it was very dangerous.

    "Whew!"

    With a whip, walsha quickly hit Arles, who was hundreds of times slower than before. In the face of fierce whip, at this time, Arles can not avoid, can not mobilize fighting to strengthen defense, can only resist hard.

    But even if the owner can be compared with Wuzong level 9, in such a whip wave, Arles also slowly skin white flesh. Looking at ares whipped by walsha, Delia and Lina''s hearts seem to be caught by something.

    There are also some timid students who turn their heads and dare not watch the bloody scene. For them. This scene is still too shocking.

    The pain of the body is constantly attacking Arles''s brain. Make allas more conscious. With the conscious, allas can feel the fight in his body in the recovery. It''s returning to its original speed

    .

    "Pa!!"

    After that, walsha waved a whip to Arles again, and after this whip hit Arles, walsha quickly flew away. After walshafei retreated to the edge of the challenge arena, the so-called red light of Arles'' body gradually disappeared. With the disappearance of the red light. Arles''s body and fighting spirit returned to their original appearance.

    However, even if the fighting spirit and body are recovered, the damage on the body can not be recovered. At this time, walsha and Arles are hanging large and small wounds, compared with each other, no one has an advantage.

    At this time, both of them have reached the maximum limit whether they are physically or fighting. There are not many forces that can continue to fight. The next game will be the one that decides the outcome.

    Both Ares and walsha were working with all the fighting energy left in their bodies. The powerful fighting spirit suddenly took the ring as the center, and a gust of wind was blowing around. In this gust of wind, the two figures intersected again¡° Bang

    "Bang!!"

    "Pa!!"

    "Pa!!"

    The strong sound of impact and the sound of weapons hitting each other are heard all the time. This kind of battle is beyond the level that ordinary people can understand. With the most

    After the fight started, at this time the challenge arena has disappeared half, and in the remaining half of the challenge arena, the two still did not keep the slightest hand.

    Because of the speed of the whip, it seems that there are several. But Arles knew it was all false. With the extension of her right arm, she grasped the fire dance whip that walsha waved. Then she pulled, and walsha''s body slowly approached Arles.

    In the face of closer and closer walsha, Arles intends to solve this game in this opportunity, but not only Arles thinks so, even walsha also thinks so, so let Arles deliberately seize his own fire dance whip, to let Arles neglect to guard against, so as to give a strong blow.

    But their wishful thinking came together. In this way, we can only rely on the power of the last fight to win.

    More and more close to the two, the transfer of fighting spirit is also entering the final stage. At this time, the two people gathered the remaining fighting spirit in the body at the same time. Prepare to perform the strongest fighting skills you can perform.

    This battle is coming to an end. Who will get the first place in the college. Is it allas or walsha. People are quietly waiting for the results.

    When two people''s bodies close to each other to only one person''s distance, the fighting broke out completely.

    "Wanli sniper!"

    "Crack empty palm!"

    At the same time, they played the best fighting skills they can now. Such a collision of fighting skills directly destroyed the last half of the challenge arena.

    Without a foothold, their fighting skills collided in mid air. The generated energy afterwave actually made some students close to the challenge arena be blown upside down. I can''t find the direction.

    Even Gelian can''t help but look at the two most outstanding students of Saint orchid magic martial arts college with such a huge impact. Now Arles and walsha have completely surpassed them. I believe that in a short time, there will be a few more well-known strong people on the magic continent.

    With the spread of the afterwave, both of them are under the impact of each other''s fighting skills, and their bodies fly back quickly. Their fighting skills were even. It''s impossible to tell the outcome of the match by the collision of fighting skills. The final outcome of this match depends on who will land first.

    However, looking at the current situation, it seems that the draw result of this game has been compared. As their bodies get closer to the ground. The outcome of this competition is about to be announced.

    "Is it going to be a draw?"

    At this time, Arles can''t help but close his eyes. But when he opened his eyes again, his eyes were full of unyielding.

    "No! I won''t lose here again

    Reluctantly mobilizes the body remnant not many fighting spirit. To his right palm. And then a slap in the direction of the ground. And after that, Arles had no more power to move¡° Bang

    "Bang!!"

    With two landing sounds. The final result of this session of College top 100 exchange competition came out.

    "Now I''d like to announce that Arles and walsha are tied for the first place in this year''s top 100 ranking competition of the college

    "No! Wait

    Just after Glenn announced the results, the old Dean suddenly spoke out.

    ¡±This final was not a draw, but a victory for allas

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 163

    ¡±I think you should also have noticed the action of Arles just now. Relying on the only little fighting spirit, he gave a slap to the ground, which changed the situation that should have been tied! "

    Gerald, the old Dean, looked at Arles. In such a short period of time to make such a reaction, rely on the reaction of fighting for their own to win a little more time floating.

    Although the real strength of Ares and walsha is not much different, but in such a close situation. Arles more than a dedication to victory, which is why Arles can only win.

    After listening to the words of the old president Gerald, Glenn also recalled, and then changed the original sentence.

    "I''m sorry, I was wrong! Now I''d like to announce once again that the final winner of this final is allas! Allas has become the number one of the top 100 colleges in this year

    With gerian''s words falling, clapping like thunder suddenly sounded on the training ground. These applause are for this game.

    "It''s a wonderful fight. I think I''ve come right this time! "

    Even the heads of the three departments and the Lords and nobles of kuninos couldn''t help clapping for such a competition. Even those people who are not interested in training are watching this kind of competition!

    And after this session of the top 100 ranking competition, alilu immediately came to Arles and walsha to treat their injuries. At this time, both of them were unable to move, so they could only treat one whip quietly, waiting for their fighting spirit and physical strength to recover a little.

    After dozens of minutes of treatment, walsha and Arles are intact, except for their clothes. But the ragged clothes still can''t hide their style.

    With a little recovery of fighting spirit and physical strength. Walsha came to Arles, and then, in full view of the public, he kisses the lips of Arles, who is still unable to move.

    This scene naturally made some people in the audience jealous. Among them are Delia and walsha. Even Louise felt sour and uncomfortable.

    "Walsha, i... I want to... Fight... With... With you...!"

    At this time, Delia didn''t know when she had already rushed to Arles'' side and pulled up walsha, who was still in love with Arles'' lips. Pointing at walsha, the words came out of her mouth in a very bad way. It seemed that Delia was so excited by the scene that she couldn''t speak.

    Walsha, who succeeded in stealing incense, licked her lips and gave a very provocative look at Delia, whose face turned red with anger. After a meaningful smile, he left the training ground.

    Looking at the figure of walsha who left, Delia bit bitterly

    Teeth. At the same time, some sad looking at Arles. Arles is so excellent! Like such a good person, doomed to a lot of rivals, need to compete with a lot of people. Delia sighed for her future.

    At the same time, Lina and others also came to the side of Arles. Came to the side of the ALUs, Louise is not polite to lie on the ground motionless ALUs is a foot. After that, without saying much, he left with black hair. Leaving a blank face of Arles and a clear face of Lina and others.

    "It seems that Arles has captured another woman''s heart!"

    It''s not difficult to see that Lois is already in love with Arles from her actions just now. The first step is to envy him for having too much contact with other women. Even my best sister is a little jealous. The women who can not be envious of the people they like and other women don''t exist at all¡° People who don''t understand women''s heart

    Looking at a blank face of Arles, Lina can not help but secretly angry. Then he pinched his right arm and left with Louise''s steps. What is left is also a blank face of allas and a clear look of Elvin and others.

    Seeing Lina''s departure, Delia looks at Arles and her back. Finally, I decided to leave Arles to pursue Lina. Delia thinks it''s time for Arles to reflect on himself.

    With the three women''s departure, Elvin and Kaman shook their heads at the same time and sighed helplessly. Although Arles is very strong in cultivation and strength, he seems to be an idiot in emotion.

    "Boss, although you have just won the first place in the top 100 ranking competition of the college, I would like to say, in addition to congratulations, I''m sorry!"

    "Arles, I''m the same as Kaman! Congratulations on getting the first place in the college, and then mourn! "

    With that, Arles helped him up. Then a person supporting the side of Arles, ready to take Arles back to the dormitory to have a good rest.

    Night, quiet! The light of the double moon shone into Arles'' room. It also lights up Arles.

    At this time, a person sitting quietly on the balcony, a person quietly watching the night sky.

    Recalling the battle in the daytime, allas knew that the victory of this game was brought by luck. Without luck, Arles would have been defeated. Although luck is also a kind of strength, but Arles is very worried that day without luck, he will not be able to win?

    The first time I fought with zunjie Frank was because of luck, so I was able to be saved. The second time I passed the qualification test of Xianglong Yanquan was also because of luck. For the third time, I defeated my opponent because of luck. The fourth time and the fifth time were won because of luck.

    Luck was a big part of Arles'' victory. think it over and over again

    In the end, it comes down to the fact that he is too weak. Weak to no super luck, he has died several times.

    But what Arles didn''t think of was that, at his age, he had reached such a height. Is such strength still weak? It''s a terrible gift. Even the father of bialus, the first martial arts genius of the magic continent, brin Caesar, is still several times stronger. Is such strength really weak?

    If the students in the college know that Arles still thinks he is weak, they may even have the heart to die. Isn''t that a blow?

    But even so, Arles is still eager to become stronger, and at this moment, he is eager to get strength again. Only absolute power, can make Arles feel satisfied!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 164

    The popularity of Arles, who has won the first place in the Academy, has increased sharply again. Almost all the students, including teachers, talk about allas after dinner. For example, the myth of the unbeaten of allas, or the history of allas'' feelings. This kind of gossip is the favorite of women.

    So recently, as soon as Arles comes out of the dormitory, he can find several students standing there waiting for the latest appearance. There are even some female students who come to ask for the signature of allas Gang recently, which makes allas like an idol star in his previous life.

    This kind of situation also bothered Delia and Elvin. But later, someone came to sign for Arles, and then saw Delia and Elvin follow him. After hearing their whispers, Delia and Elvin changed.

    "Look! They are two of the top eight of the top 100 colleges who often follow Arles

    "Yes! Yes! They are not only powerful, but also beautiful

    It''s also first-class. It''s really enjoyable

    Ah

    "Yes, especially that Delia. She looks like a good match for Arles, just like a boyfriend and girlfriend."

    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention. Since this time, the two people who originally suggested that Arles should go out less suddenly changed their original intention and became the one who urged him to go out more. Allardo''s going out naturally got Kaman''s strong approval. Now Kaman wants the whole college to know that he is allardo''s younger brother, the first in the college. It''s beautiful to say so.

    But even if it is such a life, but the pace of allas'' life is still unchanged. Since the top 100 ranking competition of the Academy of magic and martial arts of St. LAN, allas has returned to his life of 3:1. Although this kind of life is monotonous, it is really what Arles likes most.

    In such a life, occasionally tease Louise, tease Delia, experience the same Lena''s tenderness and bingsha''s indifference. It also adds a lot of fun to the original plain three-point and one-line life.

    Of course, such a peaceful life will occasionally set off huge waves

    Every time walsha appears, it''s the time of the waves. At this time, it seems that there will be a fierce battle in the battlefield around Arles. As soon as Elvin and Kaman see this scene, they will leave the battlefield automatically, for fear that they will be involved in this battlefield which is even more terrifying than the previous battles of the college.

    At this time, the three women will be consistent with the external. Against the invading enemy of walsha. Surround Arles tightly to keep walsha away. Such a situation in the eyes of outsiders, Arles is simply extraordinary, but only the body in which Arles understand, such a situation is suffering.

    Because Delia and Lina, Louise, they are always at this time of the cruel torture of the body of Arles. Twist, pinch, grab and so on. In this way, Arles and Elvin, like them, left the scene as soon as they found out that Delia, her three daughters and walsha met. I''m afraid my body will be damaged by Delia and them.

    "Boss, why did you run with us?"

    "Yes! Arles, shouldn''t you stay with them? "

    Kaman and Evan see the same speed away from the "battlefield" as themselves

    Arles couldn''t help laughing. original

    In the face of what opponents are not afraid of Arles would be afraid of such a "war.". It''s not funny to say that.

    Looking at the laughter of Carman and Elvin, Arles understood what was going on in their heads. Smile for a while and say nothing more. When Carman and Elvin come back. Their bodies have been flying fast to the location of the "battlefield".

    "Arles / boss, you asshole!"

    At this time, Elvin and they just understand what Arles just smile represents. Arles smiles at the two people flying in the air again, and then leaves the spot quickly.

    "Bang!!"

    "Bang!!"

    With two loud noises, four women appear in front of Elvin and Carman. It also made Elvin and Carman sweat.

    "Ha ha! How are you

    "Ha ha! We''re fine, but you''ll be fine soon! "

    At this time, Louise''s words can''t help but make the two people back a few steps, and immediately want to leave, but at this time, the four women seem to merge into a group.

    Walsha dodges in front of the two people who want to escape, and then hits Ivan and Kaman * to the same place. At this time, Elvin and Carman can''t help complaining about Arles again. It''s all his fault.

    "Are you ready?"

    Although Lena still has a gentle smile on her face, it is now a symbol of suffering in the eyes of Elvin and Carman.

    "Lina! I''ll forget it! Carmen can leave it to you! "

    At this time, Elvin can''t help but want to escape the fate of this time through his sister Lina. However, his words naturally made Kaman hold him.

    "Elvin, you little man! Is that how you treat my brother? "

    "Carman! Now I can''t take care of myself, can I take care of you? And as long as you die, why do you want to be buried with me

    What''s the matter! You''d better sacrifice for me! In the future, I will prepare more food and wine for you when you die! "

    "Pooh! I don''t intend to die here on any death day! Anyway, I won''t let you go. If you want to die together, if you want to live together on your deathbed day! "

    At this time, Elvin and Carman set off a life and death debate. Looking at their argument, Lina still smiles at her brother and says, "brother, you don''t have to fight. None of you will die. It''s just that there''s a layer of skin missing here. It''s nothing

    What? It''s all skin and nothing? Elvin can''t help complaining in his heart: "Arles, what have you done to my baby sister?"

    ¡±Come on, sisters, give Elvin and Carmen a good treat

    With a surge of four women, the forest path rang out two screams one after another. Even in the distance, allas also heard the scream, which was comparable to the sound of killing pigs. He could not help praying for Carman and Elvin, hoping that they could pass this pass safely.

    Then he lifted the jasmine Rose Honey Tea and bingsha made by Geoff and tasted them. How is life.

    "Such a day is really comfortable!" At this time, Arles could not help feeling in his heart.

    When Delia and Karman appear in front of Arles again, it''s just that Arles can''t recognize them.

    Messy hair, ragged clothes, and swollen face like a pig''s head. Now Kaman and Elvin look like beggars. No, they are beggars who are insulted by beggars. After all, beggars are estimated to be several times more handsome than they are now. At the sight of Arles'' smiling face. Carman and Elvin have never been together since. It''s all because of Arles, that''s why they''ve been killed by Delia and them. At this time, Kaman and Evan rushed to Arles regardless of their own injury, and wanted to let Arles also experience how they feel now.

    But no matter how they attack, they can''t hit Arles. Now Elvin and Carman are like mice, and Arles is like a cat teasing the mouse.

    "Arles, stop for me, I will teach you a good lesson

    Let you know what I''m good at

    "Yes, boss, although you are my boss, today I want to stand on the line with Elvin, because my handsome face is destroyed. You also have a responsibility. Seeing my present appearance, I don''t know how many girls will be heartbroken!"

    Heard at this time of Carman in looking for Arles revenge, also don''t forget to praise yourself, Arles just drink jasmine Rose Honey Tea all spray out. This Carman is really... Too narcissistic.

    Even Delia, Lois and others are covered belly laugh. And quietly drinking tea, Bing Sha is also in the case of no one noticed that the corners of her mouth slightly hook up!!!

 Chapter 165

    As the weather gets colder, it''s September. After entering September, it marks that winter is not far away.

    After experiencing the top 100 ranking competition of the college, allas has been training harder. With the help of the top 100 ranking competition of the college, allas''s magic power has also been further improved. In addition to the two departments of wood and earth, the other departments of Magic have directly passed from the original Mage Level to Mage Level 3 without the help of external forces. Even Delia was surprised by such a leap in strength.

    Although the magic power of Arles is not very strong, compared with martial arts, Arles does not spend too much time in the cultivation of magic, but even so, Arles is still rapidly improving his magic power, how can people not be surprised?

    If Delia does not have such outstanding magic talent, then it is estimated that she will also be hit by Arles. On the third day after the magic power of Arles was improved, Gerald, the old Dean, took his great granddaughter walsha to Arles'' dormitory. This is also the first time that the old Dean came to Arles'' dormitory to find him.

    Actually personally came to Arles'' dormitory to find Arles, so long that the old Dean must have something to ask Arles for help.

    Looking at today''s unusually quiet old president Gerald, Arles is not used to it. After all, the old president Gerald belongs to the type of restlessness in the impression of all familiar people. Now it''s like a different person, which makes me feel better

    Some people doubt whether the old Dean in front of us is someone else''s fake.

    "Granddad Gerald, you can tell me what you want!"

    Looking at the brow lock of the old president Gerald, Arles can no longer help but straight into the inquiry. But Gerald, the old Dean, just sighed deeply again.

    "Don''t sigh, Grandpa. I''m upset. I''m sick of it Then he said to Arles, "here''s the thing. Grandpa wants you to go with me and get something from Barrick city."

    "Barrick city?"

    "Well, it''s Barrick. I think you know that, too! "

    For Barrick City, allas has read its introduction in books. Such a city can be comparable to a country.

    Barrick city is a city that does not belong to any national empire. Such a city does not have any legal constraints, nor does it have any aristocracy. The only thing it has is strength. As long as the strength is strong enough, even if you kill and rob strong Jian in Barrick City, no one can control it. In the city of Barrick, strength is respected!

    Moreover, the people gathered in Barrick city are almost the strong fugitives from all countries, and the gathering of these strong fugitives leads to the strength of Barrick city. Now, if it''s not necessary, almost no country wants to be the enemy of Barrick, even the three empires. Because the price of eating Barrick city is too high.

    What''s more, it is also the reason why Barrick city is so famous. In addition to gathering most of the strong fugitives, Barrick is also a city

    A huge information exchange. With the emergence of many fugitives. These can explore the secrets of almost all countries on the magic continent. Of course, if you want to get the secret, you have to pay the corresponding price.

    In addition, in Barrick City, there is also a famous killer organization on the magic continent - Falcon! As long as you can start, Falcon can help you even if the person you want to kill is Saint level strong. However, Arles understands the price of killing the saint level strongman. It is estimated that few people in this magical continent can afford it. Even if they can afford it, no one will be stupid enough to offend the saint level strongman.

    All in all, Barrick city is an extremely chaotic area, where every day strong people die, and every day strong people come in from the outside. The city is full of death. Although it is clear that Barrick city is covered with dangerous atmosphere, there are still countless people coming one after another. The constant influx of people also makes the popularity of Barrick city high.

    At this time, Louise didn''t know where she came from, ran to Arles, held his arm and said, "I''m going to Barrick City, too. I''ve been very curious about it for a long time. Just never had a chance to go there! "

    Before Arles could decide whether to go or not, Louise was already clamoring to go. Also put on a face, if you are not me and you endless posture, make Arles want to refuse all can''t. But really, Arles is also curious about Barrick.

    "I can go with you, but I want to ask why you go. If you are actually taking things, isn''t it faster to ask the tutors to go? Or grandfather Gerald would go in person

    Although he has agreed to walsha''s request, Arles can''t help asking his own questions.

    "There''s no way to do that. Today''s tutors almost have no time. The task of sixth grade graduates has made most of the tutors go with them, and the remaining number is just enough to maintain the current situation of the college. As for the bad old man, he has to stay in the college. "

    ¡±Well, when is the departure time? "

    "The sooner, the better. I think it will be two days! You should prepare well. Good time to start

    "Yes

    "Well, I''ll go first." Then, to the old dean who was still sighing, Gerald said: "bad old man, we''re gone. Don''t be sad about the failure of your experiment. It''s not a great experiment anyway

    Then he took the old Dean Gerald and left. Looking at his back, he had a bitter smile. Gerrar, the old Dean of Daren Qing, is not worried because he went to Barrick this time, but because of the failure of the direct experiment. It really worried allasby. He thought how serious the matter was.

    "Arles!"!!! I''m going, too! "

    At this time, Louise''s voice sounded in Arles''s ear again. Looking at Louise''s eyes, Arles understood that even if she refused her request, she would follow her, so she simply agreed to Louise''s request.

    "All right! You can go with me

    "Yes

    After hearing Arles'' consent, Louise hopped up the stairs, shouting the names of Lina and Delia and saying, "sister Lina, Delia, we''re going on a trip!"

    Hearing this, even the corners of Arles'' mouth twitched. It turned out that Lois took it as a tour to Barrick city. Also called Lina, they are ready to go together. Did she understand how dangerous it was to go to Barrick. Arles could not help regretting that he had agreed to Louise''s request.

    On the day of departure, when Arles appeared with a large group of people, walshaton was stunned. Originally thought all the way to be able to get along with Arles alone, walsha''s dream was shattered.

    ¡±Sorry! They have no choice but to follow me

    Looking at Arles''s apology, walsha could only sigh and said, "forget it! There''s no difference between a few more people¡°¡° What is not bad! The strength of this team has greatly increased with the increase of us

    When she heard walsha''s words, Delia was the first to stand up against it. In fact, no matter what walsha said is reasonable or not, Delia will stand up against it¡° Hum, your strength is still increasing? It''s good not to delay! "

    Walsha naturally refuted back. Then they quarreled one by one. It was bitter that Arles, who was standing in the middle, had to suffer from the abuse of both sides.

    "All right, all right! Let''s stop today! Otherwise, when you''ve finished scolding, the sky will be gone, and then you can''t leave! "

    At this time, Lina is like a goddess in the eyes of allas

    Save increase in the abyss, Arles can''t help throwing a grateful look at Lina, and Lina just smile, did not say much.

    "Well, sister Lina said, I''ll spare you for a while!"

    "Well, who has spared? Who doesn''t know?"

    Although the quarrel slowed down, but walsha and Delia still have a dispute without a word. Looking at the two, Arles understood that the journey this time was doomed to be not quiet!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 166

    Barrick is located at the junction of the four empires. Although it is only a small city, it has become a city

    It''s a delicate balance to maintain the balance of the four empires.

    You can also get all kinds of treasures here. Although most of them are dirty goods, as long as you have enough strength

    Strong enough. You can definitely find the treasure you like here.

    It''s been about five days since they set out, and according to Vasha, they''re going to

    It takes about ten days to get to Barrick. This also let Arles some helpless sigh, look

    I''ll be devastated by them for five days.

    Because walsha had to share a carriage with Arles. Of course, Delia would not agree with it, as a result

    In desperation, it turned into a carriage for five women, including Arles, walsha and Delia. And AI

    Wen and others took another car.

    This kind of situation also makes Elvin and Carman feel too relieved. They think of the time when they were devastated by Delia

    So sad, the original sympathy for Arles has long gone to the clouds.

    In addition to bingsha a little better, all the way allas suffered from Delia four female torture, in addition to physical pain

    Besides grinding, there is also mental pressure. I thought I could keep it under any circumstances

    Calm allas wanted to jump out of the car several times along the way to take refuge with Elvin, but he was helpless

    It was stopped.

    In the face of such a situation, Arles can only reluctantly insist, when the carriage finally close to the city where Barrick is located

    In the "barren rock zone", there are more and more troubles along the way. Like robbery. Every

    The first time she encountered this kind of trouble, Delia wanted to go out and teach those guys a lesson, but every time she was killed by Arles

    It was stopped.

    I''m kidding. It''s not easy for Delia and the other five girls to show up at the bottom of the "wasteland" where Barrick city is located

    Little trouble, their looks are too noticeable. So every time you get into trouble, it''s up to you

    The troublesome Arles solved it. It''s also a matter of no way.

    Fortunately, the strength of these robbers is not very strong, so the solution of Arles is relatively easy. But Arles had a problem

    I didn''t notice that his own appearance was also very eye-catching.

    When the carriage arrived at Barrick city smoothly, everyone was stunned by the prosperity in front of them. originally

    I thought Barrick city should be a chaotic city, but now it looks like an ordinary prosperous city

    Ah.

    There are almost every kind of shop in Barrick. And what surprised Arles the most was that the stores, including the pedestrians on the street, were the weakest and the weakest because of the level of division five. Occasionally

    I can see that several of them are strong men whose strength is not clear to allas or even walsha.

    Barrick city is worthy of being a city with most of the strong. This level is too high. No wonder

    Able to stand at the junction of the four empires.

    "I didn''t expect Barrick to be like this!"

    Even Lina could not help sighing over the carriage. In the name of the poorest and most vicious city on the magic continent

    The city of Barrick is such a prosperous city. It is estimated that no one who has never been here will think of it.

    "It''s so busy. I''ll go down and have a look. Sister Lina, let''s go together."

    With that, Delia was ready to pull Lina out of the car, but she was stopped by Arles in time. Blocked Delia

    With a little resentment staring at Arles, Arles can only helplessly look for help from Lina.

    "Delia, you''d better not make trouble. Although it looks like

    It''s peaceful, but who knows the truth

    What is it like? You don''t want to cause more trouble to Arles! "

    "But... But..."

    Before she finished, Delia was interrupted by walsha, who had been keeping her eyes shut.

    "It''s really a little girl without brain. It''s Barrick city where many fugitives gather. You can''t see much

    It''s just a fake. Now if you go down, you will be robbed by the strong and powerful to be your wife

    As soon as walsha''s words were finished, there was a sudden noise in the quiet street. After a while, there was a noise

    There was a man with blood all over him who flew out and finally fell to the ground and died.

    The man''s death was as if nothing had happened. After someone had carried the man''s body away, the street was full of people

    Restored a peaceful and prosperous scene.

    "See, in Barrick City, a word of disagreement is a life and death battle, and now you think it''s too late

    Does Barrick look like a normal city? "

    At this time, although Delia wanted to refute walsha''s words, she took them back. I have to say nothing

    I stayed by Lina''s side.

    But even so, it doesn''t mean that Arles will be able to be there

    This is a city full of trouble seekers

    They''ll all come to you.

    "The people on the carriage, you get down. Your horse has hit my boss. I still don''t want to come down to thank you for compensation!"

    After hearing this, Arles was a little bit surprised. There are still people using such old-fashioned deception these days! It''s really fashionable.

    Slowly walked out of the carriage, looking at the opposite clamor for compensation of the group of three, Arles some speechless. There''s no shouting

    The strength of the compensation trio is pretty good. The strongest boss has the strength of Wuzong level 7. his

    His two younger brothers have the strength of the third level of Wu clan. This kind of strength does not count in Barrick

    Too strong, but not too weak.

    "Boy, don''t you see my boss hurt? Give me your valuable things, or I will

    You are welcome

    See out of the person is actually a little boy, the momentum of the trio suddenly shock. Even the tone of speaking has changed

    Chang became arrogant and domineering.

    "Oh! How are you going to be rude? "

    Although the strength of the three is not weak, but in the eyes of Arles does not constitute any threat. Now Arles is like the audience watching the clown of three.

    "It''s no big deal, just to let you be carried back!"

    The little brother did not forget to show his huge muscles. Trying to scare Arles.

    "Oh

    "What, you''re just saying, do you know what you''re doing now?"

    Looking at the opposite is still a face expressionless, fearless youth, trio in also can''t bear. You can tell me about the type of this teenager. Oh, the type they hate the most.

    "Boy, go to hell!"

    With that, the three quickly attacked Arles. In the face of the three, Arles still looked at the figure of the three without expression. Then the three people actually flew out in an instant. At that moment, few people in the street saw Arles'' hand!

    "Get out of here!"

    Originally thought that met the soft persimmon trio, did not expect to encounter a tiger, immediately scared to flee. And this time, the shot of allas also attracted the attention of several powerful people.

    "This boy, it''s not easy!"

    "Yes, although there is only level 2 strength of Wuzong on the surface, the power burst out just now is very close to the power of Zun rank."

    "It seems that Barrick city will not be quiet for a while this time!

    ¡±

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 167

    With the escape of the trio, the streets of Barrick city have returned to their former peaceful appearance. At this time, Delia is no longer clamoring to get off and go shopping. Instead, she stays in the carriage and chats with Lina, quarrels with walsha, and is bullied by Louise!

    "Where are we going now?"

    After arriving at Barrick City, all that''s left is to get what Vasha said. Even Arles doesn''t know what walsha is going to take and who she is looking for. This is something that only walsha knows!

    "Don''t ask. You''ll know when you get there!"

    For walsha''s words, Arles did not have any opinions. When the time came, walsha would naturally say. But just because Arles doesn''t have an opinion doesn''t mean other people don''t have an opinion.

    "Hum, pretend to be mysterious. If you want to say it, say it quickly. You have to be there to entertain people!"

    "I''m just hanging your appetite. What''s the matter? I like it. I can''t do it! "

    "You... You shameless woman!"

    "Ah, little girl without figure, can you come up with something new? It''s just like this all day. I''m tired of hearing that! "

    "You... You..."

    Two people also plan to continue the quarrel, but in this way down estimate

    People outside can hear the sound inside the carriage. Isn''t it causing some unnecessary trouble? Sometimes even if you don''t go out of your way to trouble, trouble will come to you by itself. Just like the blackmail.

    Fortunately, there is a more mature Lina in the carriage, who knows the importance of things. Finally, under her persuasion, Delia and walsha stop fighting.

    The carriage drove all the way to the south of Barrick city. When the carriage reached a remote alley in the south of the city, walsha said to allas slowly, "here it is

    As the carriage stopped, people got out of the carriage one after another. What appeared in front of them was a relatively old mansion. Although it''s not as good as the dormitory of the college, it''s not bad.

    "Penny! I''m coming, you come out quickly

    With walsha''s cry, the people of the originally closed mansion were slowly started, and then a young woman about 30 years old was reflected in the eyes of Arles and others. Although she was dressed casually, it was not difficult to see her natural beauty.

    "Walsha, you are here at last!"

    "Yes! Penny, are you sure things will show up in Barrick? "

    "Of course, otherwise I would not have asked you to come. By the way, these people behind you are??? "

    "Oh! I forgot to introduce myself to you. These are my classmates who came here with me this time. They are all very reliable. Except, of course, that

    Someone is an exception

    After hearing walsha''s words, Delia immediately retorted angrily, "don''t think I don''t understand except what someone means. Do you want us to fight now?"

    "It''s your seat. I didn''t say it was you."

    "All right, all right! Come on in! It''s hard to talk outside! "

    With Petunia''s words, walsha ignored Delia and followed Petunia into the house. Although Delia was sulky and didn''t want to enter the house, she finally walked into the house under the pull of Lina. Then the crowd came into the hall.

    "Walsha, won''t you introduce us?"

    "Yes, I forgot if you didn''t say it."

    After that, walsha introduced several people to Penny one by one, especially Arles. After listening to walsha''s introduction to Arles, even Penny looked at him differently. Then some of them frowned and winked at walsha with a bad smile.

    Then under the introduction of walsha, people gradually understand the origin of penny.

    Penny was also the tutor of the magic Martial Arts College of St. LAN. Although her strength is not as strong as that of the three department heads, the strength of the tutors in the college could have been ranked in the top ten. As for why I came to Barrick City, I had to.

    About five years ago, at that time, penny was also a college student

    More famous tutor, in addition to strong strength, but also has a beautiful appearance. This kind of penny is naturally sought after by many colleges, and naturally there are many pursuers. Among them, the most famous and the best chance to win the favor of beauties was the favorite son of the emperor of Rodin at that time, ovitch Allen Celt.

    At that time, Ovett launched a fierce pursuit of penny, but what Penny has been taking is far away from the countermeasures. For Ovett, Penny didn''t really like it.

    Although he has some noble prince status, is the most likely candidate to become the next emperor of Rodin Empire, but do not like is not like. For Ovett, Petunia''s evaluation of him is arrogant, proud and loving. So penny is not flattering about his pursuit.

    And repeatedly rejected by penny, Orvis finally decided to use strong support for penny under the encouragement of a group of friends. As long as you get the hand, you won''t be afraid of Penny''s obedience. It''s also because of this that penny is now leaving the academy to live in Barrick city. In short, penny is also a fugitive who was pursued by the three empires.

    In the face of the anger of the emperor of Rodin, who lost his favorite son, the two empires could only cooperate with the Rodin Empire to issue a chase order for penny. Under the strong pursuit, Penny almost died. Finally, with the help of the old president Gerald, he escaped from the chase and came to Barrick city.

    When she came to Barrick City, Penny also suffered from some lecherons

    Fortunately, Penny''s strength is also strong in Barrick city. As time goes by, no one dares to provoke her any more. That''s why I''m able to live in the memory of Barrick city in these three areas.

    After listening to walsha''s introduction, Delia and others have already cursed the man of Orvis for thousands of times.

    "Don''t worry, you will be our friend in the future. We will come to see you often when we are free!"

    At this time, Delia held Penny''s hand with tears and snot, and vowed.

    "That''s great. Although life here is peaceful, it''s just boring. I''m very happy that you can come with me. You must stay here for a few more days this time. "

    "Well, we''ll be here with you for a few more days!"

    In just a few minutes, the relationship between Delia and Penny has become more intimate than a sister. Petunia also wanted Delia. They called her sister and said that they could come to her if they had any problems in the future. She will do her best to help¡° Well, penny, if you have something to say, wait a minute. You want to tell me about the disappearance of that thing! "

    Although she didn''t want to interrupt the jubilant people, walsha couldn''t help it. After all, that thing was very important to her.

    "Oh, sorry!" Then Petunia gave a pause and said, "that one will be in Barrick this time, in five days

    After the underground auction held! It''s said that it was provided by a man in black. I''m not very clear about the rest now! "

    "Underground auctions?"

    At this time, Arles knew that the thing that Valsa wanted to take had not been taken! But what can appear in the underground auction is naturally a good thing. This also makes Arles can''t help but be interested in it!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 168

    The underground auction in Barrick city is also very famous in the magic world. After all, the auction items here are almost all kinds of precious items from the whole magic world. The variety of auctions is also one of the main reasons why Barrick''s underground auction is so famous.

    According to penny, during her five years in Barrick City, the underground auction in Barrick city once sold the level 7 attribute fighting skills with a price of 30 million gold coins on the mainland. This also shocked Arles that even the attribute fighting skills could be auctioned. And the transaction price is actually 30 million gold coins.

    You know, the rarity of attribute fighting skills is very high. Even Arles and walsha only have one or two moves now. And the transaction price was actually 30 million gold coins, which is the largest number that Arles has ever heard.

    It can be seen that the people participating in the underground auction are not simple

    It''s too late. In addition to the powerful and powerful, I believe there should be many powerful people who are famous on the mainland.

    But after all, the auction was held in Barrick City, so after the end of the auction, in addition to the robbery and snatching of the auction items after the auction venue, it is also common. So after every year''s auction, Barrick city always falls into a bloody storm.

    But even so, no one would dare to make trouble in the auction hall, because the strength of the organizer is too strong, leading to many forces taboo him, so naturally, not many people are willing to fight against him. Relying on one person''s power to deter all forces. The strength of this man shows how powerful he is.

    The underground auction in Barrick city is usually held once a year, and there is no accurate event to hold. It is generally decided by the sponsor according to his own mood. But even so, the number of people participating in underground auctions only increases every year.

    Moreover, in recent years, the number of participants in underground auctions has increased dramatically, so the membership system has been added

    Those who have no members can only wait in line for admission, and the admission quota is limited. It is also true that many people who only participate in the auction every year are unable to enter the auction venue to participate in the auction.

    However, members are not so good. Generally, people who can get members are either powerful or powerful. But there are not many such people, so in the end, penny is also a member of the underground auction house.

    "Penny, you are so good that we can save a lot of unnecessary trouble! How wonderful

    Looking at Penny''s membership card made of gold, Arles can''t help wondering that it''s quite easy to copy such a membership card. So maybe no one is copying? At this time, Penny just answered the question of Arles.

    "Don''t underestimate this chapter of gold membership cards. But the most important thing is not in the gold, but in the middle of the membership card, which is a gem only the size of a grain of rice. Don''t underestimate this gem. It is because of this gem that no one imitates it

    Make it. "

    "Is there anything special about this gem?"

    Delia looks at Penny''s gold membership card with gems inlaid in the middle, and can''t help asking penny.

    "Of course, the value of such a small gem in the magic world can only be bought at a price of hundreds of thousands of gold coins. This is a famous blood spirit stone on the mainland! "

    "Blood stone?"

    "You know, Arles?"

    Seeing the surprise reaction of Arles, Delia''s curiosity to the blood spirit stone is getting higher and higher. What''s the function of the blood spirit stone? With Penny''s explanation, Delia and they have some understanding of the blood spirit stone.

    The blood spirit stone is a kind of gem that can echo with the first person who drops blood. As long as the blood drops into the blood spirit stone, the owner of the blood spirit stone can no longer be changed. Once the owner dies, the blood spirit stone will disappear.

    The blood spirit stone is the main gem used by many families to prove their identity. After dripping blood, the blood spirit stone cannot leave the owner more than 30 meters. Once it exceeds 30 meters, the blood spirit stone will automatically move to the owner''s side.

    In addition to a small piece beside the owner, there is also a mother stone that can echo with it. Once the blood spirit stone dissipates and is destroyed, the mother stone will also dissipate. The mother stone is able to sense whether the blood spirit stone is its own child stone. So every membership card in the underground auction is the existence of mother stone, which can prove the authenticity of members.

    "I didn''t expect that the membership card of this underground auction would use the gem of blood spirit stone. What a big deal!

    ¡±"That''s right. The blood spirit stone is so valuable that they can use it as a gift card. What a luxury! I want to ask how many people have membership cards? "

    Kaman is also curious about how many such membership cards have been created in the underground auction. A membership card is worth hundreds of thousands of gold coins. Even when it comes to spending money, it''s always lavish

    Carman is also distressed. Hundreds of thousands of gold coins, but enough to buy the space ring on Arles'' hand.

    "I don''t think so! It''s only about fifty! "

    "Fifty, my God. This is going to be tens of millions of gold coins. The sponsor of the underground auction house is really rich

    "Of course, just holding an underground auction can benefit him nearly ten million gold coins. Do you think he can not be rich?"

    Hearing this, Carman felt for the first time that wealth was so easy to get in some people''s hands. It also made Kaman complain about the injustice of heaven. People are the same. Why do they spend hundreds of thousands and millions at a time. But I am a flower of tens and hundreds of gold coins here.

    Then Kaman made a decision.

    "I''ve decided to open an auction house in the future!"

    "Just you, save it! Do you think you can afford to drive if you have no strength? "

    "Well! Just watch! I''ll pile up gold coins and swim for you then! "

    Hearing this, Louise couldn''t help rolling her eyes, but even if she rolled her eyes, she still couldn''t hide her charm. Turn up white eyes or so beautiful, although separated by a thin veil.

    "I''m waiting for you to swim in gold coins and show me!"¡° Well, well, you are tired after such a long journey. Let me take you to your room to have a rest first! When you''ve had enough rest, I''m taking you out to visit Barrick city. Although Barrick city is chaotic, no one dares to make trouble with me! "

    ¡±Great, sister Petunia. I just want to go shopping, too! "

    "Well, let''s have a good rest now!"

    Then Penny led them to their respective rooms to have a rest. Although walsha wanted to say something else, she didn''t say it in the end. But Arles knew what walsha was going to say

    It has something to do with the things she wants to take this time. What kind of things makes walsha care so much???!!!

 Chapter 169

    Five days passed quickly with Penny''s company and frolic. Next came the day of the underground auction.

    After a little preparation, Penny takes walsha and Arles to the underground auction. As for Delia, they were left in Penny''s house by Arles. There are many unknown dangers to attend the underground auction, so Penny doesn''t plan to take others with her.

    When the three of them came to the door of the auction, the crowd was almost too crowded, and the noise and swearing made them a little dull. Although it has long been speculated that the auction will gather so many people, I didn''t expect that since there are so many people, the nearby places will be crowded. No wonder the membership system will be adopted to give priority to some old customers and powerful people!

    After all, the main customers of this auction are the powerful people. Only they have the capital to auction this project

    The most important item in an auction.

    Sometimes you can even hear a few screams while pushing. After all, this is Barrick city. None of the people here are easy to be provoked. They often fight with each other when they don''t agree with each other. So these screams are not so strange in the public ears.

    "Ha ha, fortunately we don''t have to squeeze with them. Do you see the aisle with red carpet on the other side? Compared with the crowd on this side, it''s too empty there. That''s the exclusive channel for members. "

    With the direction of Penny''s finger, Arles found that there was a more crowded place at the end of the crowd, which was almost a different scene.

    On the ground of the wide passage, there is a red carpet, and there are dozens of men on guard around. The breath is the most familiar breath of Arles, the breath of killing. This kind of breath makes the crowd on one side squeeze. As a result, this channel is now empty.

    What''s more, the most surprising thing is that the lowest strength of these men on guard is that they all have the strength of the second level of the clan. This kind of strength is the main target of a large group of forces in the outside world. This also makes Arles unable to help the strength of the city of Barrick assessment has risen a few steps.

    And then under the gaze of Arles, just saw a group of figures into the red carpet channel. After glancing at this group of people, Arles found that the strength of this group of people was not clear. At last, Arles''s eyes stayed in the middle of the young man. Male and female are used to describe this young man. If Arles could not see his Adam''s apple, he would not have believed that this man would be a man.

    From the appearance, his age is about twenty. However, the feeling he gave to Ares was the most dangerous task in that group of people. According to Ares''s preliminary estimation, the strength of this feminine young man was the lowest and was equal to that of walsha.

    "I didn''t expect that there are so many powerful young people recently. It seems that we have to work hard recently!" A little look at Yin Rou Qing

    Allas could not help murmuring in his heart.

    And the emergence of this group of people, walsha and Penny naturally noticed. Such a group of people who can get a gold membership card can never be nobody.

    "Do you know who they are, penny?"

    "We''d better not offend these people, not because I''m afraid of them, but because there is a strong man behind them that even I can''t deal with."

    "Oh, I''m interested to know what kind of strong man they are!"

    "Sweat!!! Tell you the truth! They are members of the "secret religion", a famous force in Barrick City, and the young man you see who looks like a woman is the son of the "secret religion" leader¡° The leader of "dark religion" is one of the five strong men in Barrick city. Although I haven''t seen his strength, it''s said that his strength has reached the level 6 of Zun rank¡° Rank six, if you have such a strong person to sit down, you will be put down

    On the magical continent, it can be said that it is a first-class force. No wonder you can get the membership of the underground auction

    Then, Arles glanced at the shadow of that group of people again, and the young man seemed to find out that he had a smile on him. Although he was smiling, it made him feel creepy.

    "This man is definitely not simple!" In his heart, Arles listed this tender young man as the focus of attention.

    Soon after the "secret religion" people entered the underground auction hall. After that, several groups of people came into the group. According to Penny''s explanation, Arles knew that all these people were famous forces in Barrick. But according to their strength, it should be.

    "Well, it''s almost time for us to enter. The underground auction will start soon."

    "Well, yes, let''s go."

    In Arles, their steps just moved a step, there are a few people who do not know who stand in front of them.

    "Girls, you look good. Do you want to play with us? Anyway, the crowd is still so crowded that you can''t get in!"

    "Yes! Yeah!, We have been paying attention to you for a long time. I believe you are also waiting for our chat up! Now that we''re here, you can have a good time! "

    Said a few people also showed a face clear bad smile. Seeing the smiles of these people, allas knew that they were simply lecherous. It''s not the brain that dominates their consciousness, it''s the sperm. Now these people are obviously sperm.

    Watching walsha and Penny ignore them, a few people who are more lustful actually reach out and force them to accompany them. And all this was naturally stopped by the only man of the three, Arles.

    "Boy, if you know the truth, get out of here. It''s none of your business. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee that you can walk out of here safely! "

    Then Arles really retreated as if he were afraid

    A few steps. And such a move in their eyes is more conducive to their arrogance.

    "That''s right, boy. Maybe when we have enough of them, we will mercifully send them back to you! Ha... "

    But the man just laughed and flew out like a shell. When it fell to the ground, there was blood oozing from the mouth and all the teeth were gone.

    "Smelly little... Son, you... Look for... Die!"

    Because most of the teeth were broken by a blow from Arles, there was still some leakage in speaking, even the words were incoherent.

    Then this group of people rushed up, want to teach allas a good lesson. But before their bodies were close enough to focus on Arles, they had already gone upside down. Then, under the gaze of the public, he fell to the ground like this.

    "Well, let''s go!"

    And Arles is like nothing happened

    Follow walsha and penny to the member aisle¡° Please show me your membership card

    With a man''s words, Penny took out her membership card and handed it to him. And this scene was naturally noticed by most people.

    "Damn, something''s wrong! I have a membership card and I like to come here for fun. "

    "Shh! If you keep your voice down, those who can have membership cards are not simple characters. Didn''t you see the man''s hand just now? Even if you are fast, I can''t see clearly. It can be seen that these three people are definitely not simple! "

    And even when people are chattering about the problems of the three, the check and confirmation of the membership card has been completed.

    "It''s confirmed. Please put it away!" After returning the membership card to penny, she waved to the people behind and said, "please!"

    Entering the tunnel, the light is a little dim. And the three of Arles

    Walking along the corridor to the end, and then turning a corner, suddenly the auction venue, which was like the training ground of Saint Ramsey academy, appeared in their sight, making Arles take a breath.

    Looking at the crowded seats in the auction hall, Arles realized how huge the scale of this underground auction was.

    "Three, this way, please!" When Arles is still feeling the landscape of the auction, a beautiful looking maid came quickly. Then respectfully facing the three humanity, leading the three people to the venue. And Petunia didn''t say much. She just followed the maid.

    After walking for about ten minutes, the maid led the three to the private room closest to the auction platform and with the best view. Then she respectfully saluted the three again and withdrew.

    Go to the plush chair and sit down. The soft touch makes Arles like the chair. This chair is better than the others

    It''s even easier to sit on the sofa. And then Arles looked down at the hard seat. I can''t help thinking that this is privilege!

    And in Arles, they entered the member room not long ago, a clear bell sounded slowly in the venue.

    "The underground auction is about to begin!"

    Then, under the gaze of the public, a young woman came out slowly on the auction platform. She was graceful and charming. Such a woman was born just to make a man look good.

    Then the woman, under the gaze of the crowd, said with a smile: "good afternoon, ladies and gentlemen! I''m Ann Miller! It''s a great honor to be able to host this underground auction. Now I announce the official start of this underground auction! "

    With the words of an Miller falling, this underground auction is officially launched!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 170

    As the enchanting auctioneer Ann Miller''s words fall down, the underground auction hall inside suddenly rang out like thunder. Some of these shouts are aimed at the host ANN, and some are aimed at the upcoming auction.

    "Then I won''t talk any more nonsense. Now let''s invite the escort of the auction items to launch today''s first auction item for me! "

    After two soft high fives, a cart was slowly pulled out of the auction platform, which was covered with cloth. It was the first auction item today.

    Looking at all the people''s eyes in the venue have been attracted to the auction items, auctioneer Ann also smiles slightly, what she wants is such an effect. Cover the auction items with cloth to make them more mysterious. And then use your eloquence to make the auction items appreciate in the eyes of buyers. And bid up the price. Ann is quite confident in her eloquence.

    Then Ann lifted the veil covering the auction items under the gaze of the public. All of a sudden, several bright lights shine on today''s first auction. And this auction item is in the light of the strong light, slowly flashing a little bit of blue light appeared in front of people''s eyes.

    What appeared in front of people''s eyes was a long blue sword. Allas could vaguely feel that this sword was extraordinary. It might not be as good as the weapons of himself and walsha, but it could definitely make many people envious.

    "This sword is called Hanbing. It is a third class intermediate weapon. It was forged by the forger with Bingpo crystal stone. I believe you all know something about Bingpo crystal! The weapons made of Bingpo crystal stone generally have the characteristics of freezing. Let''s show you how powerful this feature is! "

    As Ann''s words fall, the bodyguard appears on the auction platform again, and then a man in poor clothes appears in front of the public. Ann slowly picks up the cold ice from the auction and urges the fight in her body. Then the cold ice in Ann''s hand bursts into a dazzling blue light.

    At this time, allas noticed that the auctioneer an was also a martial arts practitioner. And it''s quite powerful. No one in Barrick is simple.

    Then, under the urging of fighting skills, Ann holds the ice and waves it to the man in poor clothes. She sees a trace of ice spreading on the ground. And with the spread of the ice, the man who just stood in place was turned into an ice sculpture.

    Then the bodyguard once again took the man who had become an ice sculpture. and

    Ann is to restore the original way, and then presided over the auction. Looking at the auction hall, everyone was surprised. Looking at the ice, Ann knew that the effect had reached the highest.

    "I believe you have seen it! The power of third class intermediate weapons can definitely make you stronger. Magic weapon is a necessary thing to go out. Money is certainly valuable, but in this magic continent, where strength is respected, powerful power is the most important. How sad it is to have money and die. Therefore, if you are interested in ice, don''t be stingy with your gold coins. Only those with great strength can protect your wealth! "

    Looking at the people who have been provoked to buy by their own words, Ann said nothing more: "the base price of ice is 100000, now you can start bidding!"

    As soon as Ann''s words fell, someone had already made an offer.

    "One hundred thousand gold coins!"

    "Fifteen thousand gold coins!"

    "Ten thousand..."

    With one bid after another, the price of ice soared to 200000 gold coins in just a few minutes. It''s doubled and continues to increase. This also makes Arles admire the auctioneer Ann. Everything is her behind, otherwise the value of ice can not be so high.

    In the end, the third class intermediate weapon was successfully captured by a burly man with 235000 gold coins.

    "Congratulations on this guest''s successful shooting of the ice!" With Ann''s words, the first auction was successfully completed.

    After the first auction went smoothly, the next auction items appeared on the auction platform. Although they were all extraordinary, they still couldn''t get into Arles''s eyes. As for walsha, Arles knows that from beginning to end, he only focuses on what she wants.

    After several auctions, a little girl about seven or eight years old appeared on the auction floor. Although the girl is still young, her appearance is comparable to that of Lina and others. Allas knows that as long as she is given a little time, she will grow into a peerless beauty. The girl''s small face is full of timidity, but it is this kind of timidity that can stimulate the desire of some men.

    "I don''t think I need to introduce you. Look at this face. It''s too beautiful to say. Do you think such a girl will not grow into a peerless beauty? Now use the gold coin in your hand to buy back a soft bed tool that you will never regret! "

    Ann''s words suddenly let the auction venue sounded a few howls, although some people can wait, but there is no shortage in the underground auction

    In the absence of some pedophiles, there are no less than ten men whom Arles found. These people are all staring at the little girl on the stage. It''s like swallowing her alive.

    See this scene, Arles helplessly shook his head, the girl''s fate is doomed to be very tragic, this is also the ugly appearance of the world. And Arles is not a good man, not all people he will save, for those who do not care about, Arles has always adopted the principle of indifference.

    "The low price is 50000, and the one with the highest price will get it. Will you bid now?"

    Then, in the sound of bidding, the price soared all the way, breaking the 100000 gold mark. At this time, the little girl also knew her fate. With the increase of the price, the eyes are gradually dim.

    When he noticed this scene, his body seemed to be given something. This kind of expression gave him a very familiar feeling. This look is like the feeling of the dawn of the previous life.

    "One hundred and twenty thousand gold coins! Is there a higher price

    "120000 gold coins twice! For the last time, if no one offers a higher price, this beautiful little girl will be photographed by this gentleman! "

    "120000 gold coins three..."

    "One hundred and thirty thousand gold coins!"

    Before Ann finished, Arles made a bid. Walsha also looks at Arles with a puzzled face. She thinks that Arles is just saving the little girl. At this time, walsha doesn''t notice that Arles''s expression is no longer so cold and speechless.

    "Very good. Just now a gentleman offered 130000 gold coins. Is there anyone else who pays higher?

    "Who is that boy? Don''t you know us?"

    "Young master, I haven''t seen this man in Barrick city. I''ll go to investigate after the auction."

    "Yes

    Then the man called young master bid again!

    "135000..." and before he finished, Arles directly added the price again.

    "150000 gold coins!"

    "This boy, I really don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick!" At this time, the man, known as the young master, looked at Arles in the member box with a gloomy face.

    "Young master, let''s not waste money here. After all, this is not our goal this time. If you really like it, it''s better to use it

    It''s the way we use it most. " As the middle-aged man gently scratched his neck.

    "Very good, let him know the end of offending the young master!"

    Then it was silent for about ten seconds, and there was no other auction in the auction hall.

    "Well, this gentleman has offered 150000 gold coins. Is there anyone who offers more? If not, the girl will be photographed by this gentleman. "

    Ann looked around the auction venue again, and it was obvious that no one would bid, but she was very satisfied with the price.

    "OK, then this girl can be photographed by the gentleman in the member box No.13! Congratulations

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 171

    At this time, walsha also noticed the dissimilarity of Arles, and didn''t know the reason why there was something wrong with him. Her eyes asked penny, but her answer was shaking her head.

    "Arles, what''s the matter with you?"

    With walsha''s exchange, allas slowly recovered.

    "No! Nothing

    Although Arles said nothing, but walsha can see from the degree of muscle tension of Arles that now Arles is in a very excited mood. Otherwise, the muscles couldn''t be so tight. But even if Arles didn''t plan to say it, walsha would not go deep into it. For the personality of Arles, walsha is quite aware of.

    After this auction, there are several rounds. Although the auction items in these rounds are better than those in the previous rounds, the prices are lower

    It''s relatively high, but it''s still not enough to get into the eyes of those powerful people. It''s all taken by some relatively small and famous people.

    From those forces up to now, they have hardly bid, and allas knows that they must be waiting for the last few pieces of auction. Maybe only the last few auctions can make them interested.

    In this way, with the success of various auction items, the underground auction has gradually entered the market.

    But the object that walsha wanted still hasn''t appeared, which makes Arles make two hypotheses. The first assumption is that Penny''s information may be wrong. This time, there was nothing that vasa wanted. The second assumption is that such items are one of the items in the box auction of this underground auction. Then it must not be simple.

    This also makes Arles more and more interested in this item. After all, the items that can appear in this underground auction will never be simple items.

    "OK, next is our underground auction

    I believe many people have been informed of the last three auctions. They are aimed at these auctions. Now I don''t talk much nonsense, and I''ll send you the next auction items right away! "

    "Pa pa..."

    With two rounds of applause, which bodyguards launched a cart again, but this time they didn''t cover it up. After all, at the last moment, most of the people who can bid already know the price of these things, so they don''t need to make efforts to promote them.

    What appeared in front of the public was a small book. According to allas'' conjecture, this is a book about fighting skills. As for the training method of fighting skills recorded above, allas can''t know, but if it can appear as a pressure box, the level of fighting skills can''t be too low.

    ¡±As you can see, this is a fighting skill, and the fighting skill recorded above, according to our sponsor''s inspection, is actually a nine level fighting skill. I don''t need to say more about the price of level 8 fighting skills in magic mainland! One million gold coins at a low price, and no less than 100000 gold coins for each increase. Now please start bidding! "

    Although auctioneer an didn''t introduce the relevant information of douji, and even didn''t say the name of douji, in an instant, the price of this book had been bid up more than three million gold coins.

    With the gradual improvement of gold coins, there are fewer and fewer people who can bid aloud. Although it''s eight level fighting skill, it''s also attractive to Arles, but it''s not enough. After several times of price being easily covered up, Arles is not bidding.

    And this fighting skill was finally captured by the people in the box of member 21 at the price of 5.6 million gold coins. And the next one is a huge cage, in which there is a magic object. The whole body is black and looks like a common weasel, but that tail is twice as long as a common weasel, and the hair of the tail is erect, so it will be scratched once it is broken! Although seriously injured, but still energetic abuse.

    "You hateful human beings, while I was killed by that one

    The dead Eagle came to attack me when he was wounded

    Sure enough, this is a high-level demon with intelligence similar to that of human beings. I didn''t expect that even this kind of high-level demon could be captured in the underground auction. High level magic objects generally live in the depths of the "ten fierce places" in the magic continent. Even the owner''s top strength may not be able to go to the depths safely and then come back. And this time, I was able to catch such a high-level demon. This also can not help but let Arles shocked.

    "As you can see, this is a mercenary regiment found the injured high-level demon by chance, but even if it was injured, it still took a lot of effort to catch the level 7 high-level demon" sickle weasel ". Now as long as you shoot well, you will be able to sign a magic contract with it and successfully get a thug with high rank strength. Don''t you like such a strong hitter? It''s better to act now! The price is five million gold coins at a low price, and each increase should not be less than 300000 gold coins. Now please bid

    The price of this auction soared faster than that of the previous competition. In only one minute, the price has soared to 1000 yuan

    More than five million gold coins. After all, to have such a high-level monster is to enhance their own power. No wonder this auction will be so fierce.

    Respect rank strength, start to where all is the object of being attracted by people!!!

    After nearly five minutes, the price has been raised to 23.4 million. Although there are not many people bidding, there are still three people competing. And the tender young man that Arles saw in the member passage was one of the three.

    At this time, the tender young man bid again and directly raised the price to 24 million gold coins, which also made the venue quiet. Such a price is no longer affordable by ordinary forces.

    Although there was a moment''s silence, there was still an offer.

    "24.3 million!" Although the bid, but Arles know that they can already bear the highest price, in the auction down they do not have that strength.

    "25 million!"

    The tender offer of Yin Rou youth once again inspired the public. It was clear that as long as he added 300000 gold coins, he could win, but he had to spend 400000 more gold coins. Four hundred thousand gold coins, which is enough for dozens of villages to eat for several years. It turned into such a worthless thing in the mouth of the tender youth. This also makes a lot of people can''t help feeling that the rich are really rich!

    And with the tender young man''s auction of the seven level high-level magic "sickle weasel", the final auction item of this underground auction will finally come. The same auction item in front of us has already sold 25 million gold coins. How high will the transaction price of the last auction item be?

    But when the last auction item was put out and appeared in front of the public, walsha''s expression suddenly stagnated. Then the excitement on my face!

    "Yes! That''s it

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 172

    At this time, even Arles was shocked. Although it had been erected for a long time, she did not expect that the item Vasha was looking for would be the last auction of this underground auction. If it is the last auction item, it must have the strength to become the last one.

    What appeared in front of Arles was a weapon, to be exact, a hammer weapon. There is an iron ball hanging on the slender iron chain, and the surface of the iron ball is regularly covered with the raised conical nails.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the weapon of the once famous strong man of magic land, demer begunoy. I believe you are not strange! Although demer begunoy accidentally fell 15 years ago, his name still has a certain influence on the magic continent. And this is his weapon, the hammer of destruction of the fourth grade intermediate level! "

    After hearing this, Arles also got a general idea of why walsha was

    So you care about it. In retrospect, isn''t begunoy walsha''s last name? So walsha should be the daughter of this once famous top power in the magic world?

    At this time, as soon as he recalled, he realized that he had not noticed something before. He was a relative of the old president Gerald, and he was also a famous strong man in the mainland. After all, in this magical continent, there are only a few strong people like bergunoy.

    "You''re the father, aren''t you? Walsha

    After hearing Arles''s words, walsha''s body was obviously shocked, and then nodded gently to confirm Arles''s idea.

    "Arles, you didn''t know it until now. I thought you knew it already!"

    "I didn''t pay attention to it before, but now I realize it in retrospect!"

    "Really, I don''t know what to say about you!"

    At this time, auctioneer an has finished a preliminary introduction to the fourth class intermediate weapon, the hammer of destruction. Although there is only a first-class gap between the ice and the first auction item, there is a gap between the sky and the earth in value.

    The fourth class weapons not only surpass the third class weapons in quality, but also have more powerful characteristics than the third class weapons. For example, second class weapons and third class weapons made of cryolite. Although the basic characteristics are the same, but the effect is very different.

    If the second-class weapons forged by cryolite can slow down the opponent''s speed by 0.1% when they hit the opponent, then the third-class weapons forged by cryolite can slow down the opponent''s speed by 0.2% when they hit the opponent at the same time. Although it is only 0.1% more slow down, but in the battle of the strong, such a gap is fatal.

    The difference between the characteristics of the fourth class weapons and the third class weapons is indeed ten times, which leads to the great difference between the values of the fourth class weapons and the third class weapons. Plus magic land

    At present, there are only three level 4 forgers, which leads to the scarcity of existing level 4 weapons.

    After all, most of the previous fourth class weapons have been destroyed by that war. Or it will fall into the hands of some absolutely strong people. So now the value of fourth class weapons is rising in a straight line.

    And according to walsha. This hammer of destruction is not a fourth class weapon, but two. Out of the handle of the hammer of destruction is a "dark magic dagger" which is a level 4 weapon.

    Although the dark magic dagger is not as good as the hammer of destruction, it is better than its surprise. It can give the opponent a devastating blow in melee. The word "destroy" in the hammer of destruction is actually because of "dark magic dagger".

    The characteristic of dark magic dagger is poison. As long as you touch your opponent''s skin, you can poison him, and this poison can still suppress his strength. Once it''s running, the fighting will speed up the fatal speed. But it''s the conqueror of martial arts practitioners. This is one of the reasons why demir begunoy can win a hundred battles.

    Although demer begunoy didn''t know why he fell in the end, the name of his weapon is still popular among many martial practitioners. Some people even say that as long as a strong person above level 5 gets the "hammer of destruction", he can become the first person under the real saint level.

    This temptation also leads to constant fighting around the hammer of destruction. Every time the new owner gets it, he will be besieged by many strong people and finally fall. So now "hammer of destruction" has another alias called "falling hammer", but even so, there are still many people want to get it.

    And this time "hammer of destruction" appeared in the underground auction house of Barrick City, which was also known by many forces to rob. Arles knew that there might be a bloodbath in Barrick soon. And this bloodbath was doomed to be unavoidable, because the main reason for this bloodbath was the goods that Valsa wanted.

    "Because the holder doesn''t feel capable of holding it

    Hammer of destruction, so he contacted his good friend as soon as he got the hammer of destruction, that is, the sponsor of this underground auction. This has led to the launch of this underground auction. Now the auction of the last item in this underground auction has officially started, with a low price of 10 million gold coins and an increase of no less than 500000 gold coins each time. Please start bidding

    At this time, many members in the box who had not offered a price before also began to participate in the auction. It seems that they only participated in this underground auction because of the "hammer of destruction".

    And in such a fierce auction, "the price of the hammer of destruction suddenly broke through the 20 million gold coin mark, and directly hit the threshold of 30 million gold coins!

    "27.5 million gold coins!"

    At this time, the price of "hammer of destruction" has soared to very close to 30 million gold coins, but Arles knows that 30 million gold coins are definitely not the final transaction price. Allas conjectured that the final transaction price of hammer of destruction might be more than 40 million gold coins. After all, it''s hard to compete

    It''s only a few minutes since the shooting started, and it''s almost over 30 million gold coins.

    "OK, the lady in the member box 24 offers 27.5 million gold coins! Is there anyone else who''s bidding higher? "

    "Thirty million gold coins!"

    At last, walsha couldn''t restrain herself and raised the price directly to 30 million gold coins. All of a sudden, the auction hall was quiet. For this sudden emergence of bidders also attracted the attention of major forces. But walsha did not have the mind to pay attention to these at this time, for her father''s legacy, walsha is determined to get.

    However, things will not be so smooth, only after about a few seconds, someone bid again to cover walsha''s 30 million. And the person that this bids is before and they had a meeting with allas the Yin Rou man.

    "31 million gold coins!"

    With the price rising again, walsha bid again without thinking about it.

    "32 million gold coins!"

    "Thirty three million gold coins!"

    "35 million gold coins!"

    All of a sudden, only two people could be heard bidding in the auction hall, even auctioneer an didn''t have a chance to interrupt. Others are watching the bidding with concern. With their coming and going, the auction price of "hammer of destruction" finally broke through the mark of 40 million gold coins. Even walsha had to struggle with such a large number of gold coins. Although it was the auction promised by the old Dean Gerald, the amount of gold coins that walsha could bid for was only 45 million, which was the limit of her bidding.

    However, the tender man who competed with walsha still had a relaxed look on his face, as if gold coins were no different from ordinary stones in his eyes. Every time walsha just finished his offer, he easily overtook him. It also made walsha hate him so much.

    "45 million gold coins!"

    At this time, the feminine man bid again, and now the price is the limit that walsha can bear. Even walsha is quiet and no longer makes a sound. And the original talent of the wait-and-see forces is no one in the bidding. Now the price is more than they can afford. For such a large number of gold coins, they can do nothing.

    "Forty five million gold coins at a time, is there anyone who can offer a higher price?"

    Looking at walsha''s face is not reconciled, Arles can only sigh, it seems that this help is only now his own can help him.

    ¡±50 million gold coins! "

    Arles''s voice auction once again to the auction venue cast a no less than a bomb explosion shock!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 173

    At this time, allas called out the highest price of 50 million gold coins in today''s underground auction.

    The people who can enter this underground auction are all people with some wealth, but 50 million gold coins are also unprecedented for them. The 50 million gold coins may not be earned by many people present in their poor life, but in the eyes of others at the moment, the 50 million gold coins seem to be readily available.

    "Fifty million gold coins. The gentleman in the 13th member box bid fifty million gold coins again. Can anyone be higher than him?"

    Ann had known for a long time that many people were coming for the "hammer of destruction". Although she had predicted that the price would exceed the 30 million of the seven level fighting skills previously shot, she never thought that the "hammer of destruction" could actually sell 50 million gold coins, and it was still rising. Although Ann was calm on the surface at this time, But the heart has set off a huge wave.

    And this time, allas''s bidding also once again let all the people''s eyes in the auction hall focus on him.

    "Who is this man? Why didn''t I see it in Barrick?

    "It seems that the origin of this young man is not simple. Young master, he needs to be transferred

    Do you want to look him up? "

    "Cha, this time no matter who the other party is, we have to snatch the" hammer of destruction ". As long as we get the" hammer of destruction ", then my father can dominate Barrick city. Even if we are the sponsor of this underground auction, we don''t have to be afraid in the future."

    At this time, the "young master" of the girl who competed with Arles before was staring at the figure of Arles, with a strange smile on the corner of his mouth.

    And Arles is also aware of looking at the person before and bidding, from its eyes, Arles also knows his attention, and Arles found that many people in the presence of power drink his eyes, both greedy and fierce with evil spirit.

    If the hammer of destruction is really won by Arles this time, then it will be a challenge of exclamation of death to meet Arles. Now Arles not only has to think about how to help walsha get her father''s legacy, but also how to retreat if she does.

    And after a little quiet for a moment, the tender young man also slowly recovered and looked at Arles with a smile on his face, but Arles could also smell a dangerous smell from his smile.

    "It seems to be a strong enemy again!" Arles couldn''t help feeling it in his heart

    He said with emotion.

    "51 million gold coins!"

    Then the tender young man bid again. Now all the people on the scene are trying to snatch. The only one who can compete with Arles is the tender young man in front of him.

    "All right, the gentleman in member box one offers 51 million gold coins."

    Arles did not say much, but directly over the price of feminine men.

    "51.5 million gold coins!"

    "53 million gold coins!"

    But the feminine youth also returned to allas in the same way. At this time, even Arles can''t help but feel a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Barrick city had such a fierce "secret religion". The 25 million gold coins of the former level 7 high-level magic object "sickle weasel" and the 53 million gold coins of "hammer of destruction" now have 78 million gold coins. This number of gold coins is not a small number even for the Caesar family where Arles is. But at this time, it seems that there is no value in the eyes of young people. However, although Yin Rou youth has no concept of money, it doesn''t mean that the few people who come with him don''t have money. Although they "teach in secret"

    It''s true that you have a lot of money, but after you''ve won the level 7 high-level magic object, you have to compete with others for "hammer of destruction". At this time, the price has been bid up to 53 million, which is the highest amount that the "secret religion" can bear.

    Several men can''t help whispering in the ears of Yinrou youth. However, the expression on the face of Yinrou youth didn''t change at all after listening to it. It was still such a smiling face. It''s like winning.

    At this time, walsha can''t help but look at Arles. Although she is very grateful to Arles for her hand, the wealth of that tender young man seems to be extravagant, which makes walsha feel powerless. Isn''t it naive that she won''t take back her father''s legacy!

    "Allas, forget it!" Although there is no way, but walsha can only admit this fact, this time is her miscalculation, only waiting for the next opportunity. One day, walsha will bring home the hammer of destruction, just like her father.

    Looking at walsha''s disheartened and lost face, Arles is more sure that this time he must help walsha get back the "hammer of destruction", no matter what the final price is.

    "53.5 million gold coins!"

    Allas''s bid again was unexpected. He thought that his calmness would make them lose the heart of bidding,

    But I didn''t expect that they would continue to bid, this time it was their own miscalculation.

    "55 million gold coins!"

    When the tender young man called for a bid again, several people around him couldn''t help it any more. Such a price is no longer affordable by the "secret religion" after the auction of the seven level high-level magic "sickle weasel".

    "Please don''t bid again. There is no way to get it by normal means, so we might as well inform the leader that the "hammer of destruction" will fall into our hands at that time

    And finally, with the support of several people, the young man could only agree helplessly. Anyway, this "hammer of destruction" will finally fall into his father''s hands. With the powerful level 7 high-level demons and the "hammer of destruction" captured soon after, the "secret religion" will not have much problem in ruling Barrick city.

    "Sorry! Auctioneer! The bidding just now doesn''t count! Let''s take the young man in the member box No.13 and get 53.5 million gold coins. "

    "Oh! Now the highest price is 53.5 million gold coins. Is there anyone else who wants to keep up with it Although a little stunned, ANN, as an auctioneer for so many years, still knows what to pursue and what not to pursue.

    "53.5 million gold coins for the second time. At the end of the day, I''m asking. Is there anyone else willing to bid?"

    Ann''s inquiry was answered with silence.

    "53.5 million gold coins. For the third time, I now announce that" hammer of destruction "was won by this gentleman in member box 13. Congratulations Ann then said: "then this underground auction is over. Thank you for your participation. The last three auction items will be traded face to face with you by the sponsor of our underground auction later, so please stay for a while

    And after finishing this sentence, Ann also gradually withdrew from the auction platform. As for Arles, he stayed in the same place waiting for the host to arrive, while thinking about how to escape from Barrick with the hammer of destruction.

    Although Arles succeeded in shooting "the hammer of destruction" for walsha, everything went in the worst direction!!!!!!

 Chapter 174

    As the crowd gradually dispersed, only three groups of people were left in the auction hall, namely, allas, who won the "hammer of destruction"! There are also the tender young people who have captured the seven level high-level magic object "sickle weasel". And the member box 21 who got the eight level fighting skills.

    At the same time, the girl in the underground auction was also sent to the member box under the guidance of the bodyguard.

    The girl who came to Arles was obviously a little timid, but it was inevitable. Arles knew that this time things would leave a shadow in her heart.

    "What''s your name?"

    At this time, Arles gently wiped the girl''s dirty face, then asked the girl''s question with a smile.

    "I... Don''t have a name!"

    Perhaps it is the tenderness of Arles that makes the little girl feel relaxed, and the little girl''s body doesn''t shake as much as before. Even so

    But the voice of allas was still timid.

    And the next question, Arles did not ask any more, because this sentence has given Arles enough information to judge. Looking at the girl with big eyes staring at him, Arles suddenly felt that she was too similar to Xiao Guang, and even some small movements were in some invisible fit. Was this girl the reincarnation of her sister she had been looking for for for a long time?

    "Little sister, if I am your brother and you will follow me, will you? If you don''t want to, I will send you to a city that is more suitable for your life, so that you can live a good life! "

    Although the little girl didn''t understand the meaning of Arles'' words, she immediately nodded when she heard that she wanted to leave Barrick city. It''s terrible for her to feel here. On the contrary, the feeling in front of her makes her want to be close to him unconsciously!

    Looking at the little girl''s nod, the smile on Arles''s face is more and more thick. Even walsha, who was generally watching, was stunned for a moment. It''s the first time she''s ever seen a smile like Arles''s, so charming.

    Penny looked at walsha in a daze, then at another girl

    Side of the two people talking and laughing, a clear face with a smile.

    "Actually, if you want to follow me, you can''t do without a name. I''ll give you a name!" Thinking about it, he thought that light was the most suitable and said, "you can call it light in the future! It''s my sister of Arles

    After hearing the name of freedom, the little girl also raised a smile. Finally, she had a name. At this time, although the little girl was still afraid, she believed that the person in front of her would protect herself. All of a sudden, the wall built high in my heart suddenly collapsed! He fell into Arles'' arms and sobbed.

    A seven or eight year old girl, even in how strong, in the face of such a situation will feel sad. But she knew it was useless to cry, because no one there would feel pity for her tears. And now, in front of me, there''s someone who calls her sister. It''s like finding a loved one. In front of her relatives, the little girl finally gave up her strength.

    Arles gently hugged the little girl in her arms and didn''t say anything to comfort her. Now we just need to let her cry well. After crying, there will be a new life waiting for her!

    The little girl, who had been crying in Arles'' arms for nearly ten minutes, finally put away her tears. Seeing that Arles'' chest had been soaked with her tears, the little girl''s cheeks were ruddy. It seems that she knows, too.

    Looking at the blushing light, Arles rubbed her head and said nothing. This time in walsha''s eyes is so incredible. Although light is young, her beauty is already extraordinary. If she didn''t know that there are still some people around her who are more mature than light, and her beauty is not as good as light, would walsha really think that Arles likes light?

    At this time, walsha came to the light and said, "Hello! Light! I''m your brother''s friend walsha! You can call me sister walsha

    Although walsha is very amiable, but the light is still hiding behind Arles, some afraid to look at the smiling face of walsha. For today''s light, the only one who can be close to is his brother Arles.

    "Well, light, don''t be afraid. Walsha is my friend, you know

    You can call her sister! "

    Hearing the words of Arles, the fear of light was reduced, but still hiding behind him, timidly said: "you... Good! Walsha... Sister Then he quickly retracted his face behind Arles.

    Everyone was amused by the action of light. Looking at the light, the tense atmosphere was swept away. But after a moment of teasing, they still have to think about how to leave Barrick with the hammer of destruction. If you can''t even leave, let alone live a new life with light.

    "By the way, penny, I always forgot to ask you, who is the sponsor of this underground auction? Can let numerous real strengthes fear him unexpectedly

    In response, walshaton was curious about the sponsor of this underground auction. As long as he could get his help, it would not be a problem to believe that he would leave Barrick city with the "hammer of destruction".

    "I don''t know who it is. I only know that he is in Barrick

    The absolute strong one in the black list of the city

    "Black list?"

    "Yes, blacklist! You should know the ranking of the top ten under the holy rank

    "Well, we know that Arles'' father, Brin, is the top one among the top ten under the holy rank."

    "Well, the black list is almost the same as the ranking. Although the strength may not be as strong as the top ten, it is absolutely the ruthless role of one side. It is said that the top three forces in Barrick City offended the sponsor of the black list. As a result, he was uprooted overnight and disappeared in Barrick city

    "Top three forces???"

    To be in the top three of Barrick city is estimated to be quite from the inside information, otherwise it is impossible to stand firm in this powerful city of Barrick.

    "It seems that there was a tendency of sitting two and looking one in Barrick city at that time, because their founders were a pair of brothers

    Brother, they have the strength of wuzun level 4 and Fazun Level 3. Such strength also leads to few people who can compete with them. But in the end, it was eradicated by the sponsor, which shows how terrible the strength of the first person in the black list is! "

    Petunia took a little breath, and then said: "according to my guess, the strength of the sponsor must be at least the strength of rank seven, which can make him stay at the top of the black list."

    "Zun level 7!"

    This shocked walsha and Arles. Rank seven, which is enough to make the host rank among the top ten. Such a strong man actually appeared in Barrick city. It seems that they underestimated Barrick city. However, through the introduction of penny, Arles also has a strong interest in this black list. This black list of the strength of the strong will be how strong, allas also can''t wait to see it!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 175

    When Arles saw the top black list, he couldn''t help but gasp, because the man in front of him was too much beyond his imagination.

    Originally thought that the top black list in Barrick city was at least a middle-aged man over 50 years old, but at this time, a young man appeared in front of them. According to Arles'' estimation, the man''s age was about the same as his father brin.

    "Well... Are you the sponsor of this underground auction?"

    It seems that walsha doesn''t believe that this one in front of her is the strongest one in Barrick city. This name is too young. When did a man of the same age come out of this continent with the same talent as brin. But after seeing him nodding his head slowly, it proved that he was really the best in the black list. At least at present, Penny thinks she can''t beat him.

    "Excuse me, how old are you?"

    Although this is a little embarrassed to the young man, but curiosity drove walsha to ask her what she said in her heart. However, as soon as the question was asked, walsha regretted it because she saw the man''s face changed.

    "I''m sorry, I''m taking the liberty of not answering if you don''t want to!" I quickly apologized to the other party before they turned over. After all, the current situation of Arles can''t afford to offend the people in front of them.

    But unexpectedly, the man was not angry, but burst out laughing. They were all confused.

    "You are a very interesting group. There are many people who have doubts about my age, but you are still the first to ask me face to face, which is very agreeable to me! "

    Although there is no flaw in this saying, but allas still found a point in it, that is "sure enough". So this guy must have seen himself before.

    "Have we met somewhere before?"

    After hearing what Arles said, the man was obviously stunned, but then he took a meaningful look at Arles and said: "you are very smart, you can

    Guess I''ve seen you before

    Sure enough, this black list first man has seen these people before, but when is it?

    "For my sake, I''d like to advise you. The muddy water you waded in this time is so deep that you will die if you are not careful! So I''m here to ask you again, are you really going to buy this hammer of destruction

    After the three of them looked at each other, walsha stood up and said, "yes, I''ll take the hammer of destruction back anyway, because it''s my father''s legacy!"

    "Your father?"

    Even Arles was shocked. He didn''t understand why walsha wanted to talk about the relationship between this "hammer of destruction" and himself. But in this regard, Arles believes that walsha must have his ideas!

    "Yes, I am the daughter of demer begunoy, walsha begunoy!"

    When walsha finished his identity, even the man was slightly shocked, and then looked at walsha thoughtfully.

    "I didn''t expect that demir''s daughter was so old!"

    "You know my father?"

    "Well, it''s a friend who''s had a friendship. Although it''s not very good, it''s also a friend who can drink together! But it''s a pity that he fell in the end! " The man could not help sighing¡° Yes, according to the bad old man, according to my father''s strength at that time, there was no match under the holy rank. It can be said that he was the first person under the real holy rank. But in the end, it fell. Even I don''t know about it, because my grandfather didn''t tell me anything

    ¡±This is indeed a mystery, even in my time I did not know the cause of demir''s death. You are actually the daughter of demer, so "crazy saint" Gerald should be your grandfather, right? Why didn''t he come in person this time? If he did it, no one would dare to offend him! "

    "It''s more difficult to expect the bad old man to come here than to get a fifth class artifact, and he has to go to the college. After all, there are still some things for him in the college this time!"

    "Oh..."

    At this time, valsartan was silent. Such silence also makes the atmosphere in the member box a little strange.

    "Well, we''d better trade first. I think, well, what''s your name?"

    "Ha ha, I forgot to introduce myself!" Then he said, "I''m the sponsor of this underground auction. My name is Jerry, and I''m also the first person on the blacklist of Barrick city."

    "Oh, let''s trade first. I think Jerry may still have something to do!"

    After hearing Penny''s words, walsha recovered from the silence and said, "yes, we''d better trade first! Now I''ll give you the auction sum! "

    Then, as like as two peas, the magic crystal card was put out by Allers, which is exactly the same as the magic crystal card that he uses now.

    After taking out the magic crystal card, walsha remembered that there were only 45 million gold coins in her magic crystal card, which was not enough to pay for the "hammer of destruction". I can''t help looking at her

    To Arles.

    And Arles also consciously took out his magic crystal card, which was handed over to him by the old Duke Romer Caesar when he was ten years old. It contains all the wealth of Caesar family now, and it is incomparably rich!

    There was no accident in the subsequent transaction, and the transaction was successfully completed. When Jerry took the hammer of destruction out of the space ring and gave it to walsha, even walsha, who was always smiling, couldn''t help crying.

    "Finally let me get it back, father''s legacy!"

    "Well, now you have successfully recovered your father''s legacy, but it''s not what you need to care about now, but how do you leave Barrick with the hammer of destruction?"

    Although he didn''t want to face it, Arles also knew that there were not a few forces out there who were eyeing him. There were no less than ten forces just found in the auction hall. It''s death for them now.

    In the face of so many and powerful forces, they have no resistance now. At this time, Arles couldn''t help

    Let''s look at Jerry, who is the number one blacklist in Barrick. As long as he is willing to help, then everything will turn for the better.

    When Arles saw it like this, Jerry knew what they meant. Although he wanted to help, he could not do it himself. Although he could deter other forces, he was only limited to Barrick city. Once out of Barrick City, no matter how strong he was, he could not help them.

    But then I think that walsha is actually the granddaughter of "crazy saint" Gerald, so I can give her personal affection, and maybe I will get unexpected returns later¡° I can guarantee your safety in Barrick, but once you get out of Barrick, there''s nothing I can do As soon as Arles, who thought he was hopeless, heard this. Is also lit up a glimmer of hope, as long as we can fight for some more time! And now is to use these time to think about countermeasures how to retreat back to college!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 176

    When Arles left the auction house, it was exactly as Jerry, the organizer of the underground auction, said. Although there are many people coveting along the way, no one dares to do it. This also makes Arles they can''t help feeling that Jerry is worthy of being able to stand in Barrick city and become the first man in the black list.

    With the smooth road, allas and others finally returned to Penny''s house smoothly.

    As soon as she got back to the house, Delia, with a worried face, welcomed allas, and then the others came out. Looking at the safe return of Arles, they were also relieved.

    And with the appearance of the public, light nature is hiding behind Arles, probing her small head quietly watching these people who do not know.

    "Why, have you got it? What is it? " At this time, Elvin also asked curiously about the results of the auction, and did not notice the light hiding behind Arles.

    "Well, I got it!"

    "What do you mean? What does it mean to have it? " For walsha''s words, everyone was puzzled.

    For the people''s doubts, walsha did not rush to answer, but to show

    I want you to bring it out. Then Arles took out the "hammer of destruction" from the space ring. And the emergence of the "hammer of destruction" also made Elvin and others stand for a while. When the "hammer of destruction" appeared in front of their eyes, they clearly felt that this weapon was absolutely extraordinary.

    "That''s why I came to Barrick this time. And this weapon is what I want to get. My father''s relic, the hammer of destruction. "

    Later, under walsha''s explanation, everyone understood what happened in the auction house and the value of "hammer of destruction". Of course, it''s also an amazing price for hammer of destruction. But among them, walsha naturally hides some things, such as "the hammer of destruction has been targeted by many people, leading to her being trapped in Barrick city.

    At this moment, Delia and others are really aware of the little girl light hiding behind Arles. Although still young, everyone can see that as long as they grow up, they will never lose to Lina and bingsha. This also made people think, how can Arles always bring back a beautiful woman every time he goes out?

    Although we have the previous experience, it has not caused much shock. But what surprised them more at this time was the attitude of Arles to the girl he brought back this time. Almost just face the girl in the face

    It''s full of charming smiles. And the eyes are always gentle when they look at the girl. This also overturned the image of Arles in the hearts of Elvin and Delia.

    "Is this really Arles?" The same doubts came to mind.

    While people are confused, Arles also formally introduced the light to you, and also wanted to introduce you to the light. Although the light is still a little timid, it is much better than before. Now we have to wait for her to come out of that disaster.

    "From today on, light is my sister!" With the introduction of allas, everyone is happy to say hello to the light. In this way, light joined the life of allas.

    And in the next few days, accompanied by Delia and Lina, as well as Carmen and Elvin''s funny, the smiling faces of light gradually increased. It''s also comforting for Arles.

    At this time, Arles is discussing with walsha and penny in the room how to leave Barrick city with the "hammer of destruction". Although Arles and penny can not be disturbed under the protection of Jerry, Penny still finds that there are people monitoring their every move near the residence. Once you want to leave smoothly, you have to avoid these people''s eyes and ears, which is obviously impossible¡° Have you come up with any good idea, Arles

    Facing walsha''s question, Arles just shook his head, then fell into a silence in the room... And walsha was the first to break the silence.

    "Have we been so trapped in Barrick that we can''t go back?"

    "I''m afraid you really have to do this before you think of anything. After all, only in Barrick city can you ensure your life safety. It''s very good to be able to. If you don''t have the help of Jerry, who is No.1 in the black list, I''m afraid you will be robbed and killed on the spot as soon as you go out of the underground auction

    Although unwilling to admit it, Arles and walsha understand that without the help of Jerry, they would not be able to sit here and discuss countermeasures. For those powerful forces in the city of Barrick covet Arles, they have already felt it in person as soon as they leave the venue.

    "By the way, walsha, do you have any way to get in touch with the president? As long as he can come, there won''t be so many problems."

    "If I had a way, I would have contacted you long ago. Do you still need to worry here? And even if I want to send a letter to bad old man, I can''t. Once out of here, almost all the people have a few influential people to follow.

    There is no way Walsha sighed helplessly.

    "Yes, their people can be seen almost everywhere in Barrick city. It''s impossible for me to go out and not be found out. No matter in the sky or underground, there are special people watching, and it seems that the most powerful people are watching in person. Recently, I can always feel a strong breath nearby, maybe just to prevent me! "

    In the face of layers of surveillance, penny is powerless. Although her strength is very strong in Barrick City, she still has no chance to win against these forces. Moreover, she can''t leave Barrick city. Once she leaves, she will be surrounded by the three empires. Although it had been five years since that incident, the encirclement and suppression order against Penny had not been withdrawn. It still works.

    At this time, they are like caged birds, trapped in a cage and unable to fly. But there is still a way to break the cage. At this time, Arles suddenly thought of a way. Although this method has some risks, it has the best chance for external forces to break the cage. Moreover, it can reduce some enemies while breaking the cage, but it depends on how many people are hit.

    Then Arles told walsha and Penny what he thought. After they thought about it, they thought it was feasible. After a detailed discussion of the following steps, this plan confirms implementation

    . With the implementation of this plan, Barrick city will fall into great turmoil!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 177

    After the discussion, Arles released a news in Barrick City, which also shocked the people of several major forces in an instant, and then if the typhoon swept the whole city of Barrick in an instant.

    The theme of the message is "the final ownership of the hammer of destruction"! In this news, allas said that because of the attention of many forces in China, he was unable to leave Barrick city with the "hammer of destruction". Even if he could leave, he was also killed. It was too unworthy to lose his life for a weapon. So now I''m going to bid again for the hammer of destruction.

    However, this auction is not the fear of wealth, but the auction of strength. Allas will face the whole city of Barrick to start a competition, must be the strength of the talent above the rank to participate in this strength auction. There are no rules in this competition. The strong will be respected. The winner will win in the end

    The price of 30 million gold coins bought the hammer of destruction.

    And with the spread of this news, the city of Barrick suddenly became lively. Many forces are also under the influence of this news.

    Dark religion, main hall!

    At this time, the young man is talking with the middle-aged man sitting on the theme. The young man said slowly, "father, do you think the news is credible this time?"

    And the middle-aged man sitting on the throne slowly opened his closed eyes at this time, and a powerful pressure swept the whole main hall. Although this situation is often seen by the young people, they are still oppressed every time.

    And this middle-aged man with strong strength is the leader of the dark religion, and also the third strong man in the black list, Newgate Francis. At this time, he also slowly said: "this may be their trap, but we still have to jump down. Because if they stay in Barrick all the time, we don''t have a chance. It''s all that damn Jerry! "

    Speaking of this, Newgate Francis gritted his teeth with anger. Although he is the third strongest player in the black list, his strength is totally unable to compete with Jerry, who is the first in the black list. If they really fight now, Newgate knows that he will never be able to withstand ten rounds under Jerry, who is the first in the black list.

    In addition, there is another reason why Newgate only decided to make a move, that is, even if Arles really decided to die out of the city, but their chance of getting the "hammer of destruction" is still very small. After all, there are too many forces coveting the hammer of destruction, and none of their strongest is weaker than themselves.

    Thinking of this, Newgate can''t help but have a deeper hatred for Jerry. If it wasn''t for Jerry, he might have snatched the "hammer of destruction" when Arles came out of the auction hall. Thinking about the strength of the hands of more and more big, finally actually made of gold made of the seat deep hold out a handprint.

    Without the slightest use of fighting spirit, only relying on the strength of the body can achieve this point, visible light is the body is not al

    This is the strength of the third black list.

    At the same time, another powerful force that got the news from Arles was also making plans.

    "Young master, I didn''t expect that this man would take out his" hammer of destruction "again to bid for strength. It seems that he also knows that the hammer of destruction is hard to take

    The middle-aged man named Dirk was one of the people who had been bidding with Arles in the underground auction hall.

    "You''re right. You should also realize that you don''t have the strength to have the" hammer of destruction ". Under the siege of so many forces, even Jerry, who is the number one in the black list, will find it difficult! Not to mention them

    "What shall we do this time? Would you like to invite the master out? " Dirk asked carefully. Now the family is in charge of the young master. The master is basically in charge now. But in the end, only the master can win. After all, how can we say that the master of his family is also the second best in the black list? It''s hard to meet a rival in this city of Barrick.

    "Well, I have to ask my father to do it this time. Otherwise, my strength is not enough to compete!"

    For Dirk''s words, he also has no objection. Although he has reached the level of Zun, he is just the level of wuzun. In the face of the strong on the black list, he has no ability to compete. And it is estimated that the first person on the black list, except Jerry, will all the others appear??

    Although many forces are aware that this may be the strategy of Arles, they still choose to do it. Under the temptation of huge interests, few people can bear it. Especially in this magic land where the strong are respected, it is more important to have a powerful weapon than any wealth.

    With the spread of the news, many of the strongest forces are also one after another, ready to fight for the final victory of this power auction.

    Looking at the gathering of many strong people, Arles knew that zunjie''s strategy was half successful, which was a huge prison

    The cage is slowly cracking, and the rest is waiting for the opportunity.

    And with the smooth progress of the plan, next, Arles will push on to make the fight more fierce, and this part is also the most dangerous part of the plan this time. Originally, penny was going to appear, but Arles thought that penny still needed to live in Barrick city. If she offended many forces because of this, even if penny was really strong, she would die. So in the end, Arles decided to play.

    At this time, in the most open square of Barrick City, Arles and many strong people also gathered here, ready to launch a power auction. This time, Arles also asked the strongest person in Barrick City, Jerry, who is the first in the black list, to stay here.

    After all, his reputation in Barrick city is too loud. But all this changed after Arles took out the "hammer of destruction" in the space ring. Everyone''s eyes are fiery looking at the "hammer of destruction" in Arles'' hands. Although still quiet

    But the atmosphere has changed dramatically.

    Feeling the wonderful change in the scene, allas knows that all the people present are aroused by the appearance of "hammer of destruction". This greed will make them lose their last sense.

    At this time, Arles slowly looked around the competition after many strong, said.

    "First of all, I would like to thank all the strong people who have come to participate in the strength auction held by me. With your presence, this strength auction will be wonderful. Secondly, there will be no decision in this strength auction. It is a big scuffle. The final contestant, who is the winner, will be qualified to buy "hammer of destruction" with 30 million gold coins

    Then, under the gaze of the public, the power auction officially announced by Arles officially began, and after this sentence. The original open square suddenly fell into a big scuffle. Looking at the fierce battle in the field, Arles could not help sneering in his heart: "let the greedy heart take your life!"

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 178

    Barrick City, a city with many ferocious fugitives, is fighting a battle that never happened before. It can be seen that the attraction of "hammer of destruction" to them is so great that they can gather so many powerful people to fight.

    But even in such a scuffle, there are still a few people very leisurely. Almost none of them dare to get close to them easily. These four people don''t need to think that Arles also knows that they should be the other top four in the black list of Barrick city. After all, there are only a few people who can make many strong people in Barrick timid.

    Looking at the four people leisurely spent in the scuffle, allas can only compete with these four people. Although the other strong people are not strong, they still have a big gap compared with these four people.

    "Old man, I didn''t expect you to come out this time! Yes? Are you interested in the hammer of destruction Newgate, the leader of the dark religion and the third strongest man in the black list, said defiantly to a middle-aged man with white hair but similar appearance.

    "In fact, I don''t want to come out, but my child insisted that I come out to participate in this competitive bidding. I can''t help it. I can only come out to participate. However, if I come out to participate, you can all go back. After all, I''m the strongest one to participate in the competitive bidding! Hum

    At this time, although the white haired man''s words were very plain, his confidence in his own strength could be heard from his words, and allas also heard a sentence: "the strongest one who participated in the competitive bidding". So the white haired man

    You should be the second best man in the black list!

    "Hum, Gebu! Although you are the strongest now, you are not much better than me. If you really fight hard, who will win and who will lose

    "Yes, Newgate, I forgot that you are the third best in the black list. How can I remember who was beaten down by me before! That man seems to be Newgate Francis! What do you say? "

    This sentence will undoubtedly push the relationship between the two to the worst. Newgate originally intended to keep his strength and make the final move, but at this time he can no longer stand Gabriel''s words. Now Newgate has only one idea, that is, he wants to tear Gebu alive.

    "Old man, you want to die!"

    After that, he didn''t stop for any more time. He flashed to fight with Gebu. The battle between the two strongest men in this power auction is naturally fierce, but even the current Arles can''t keep up with their fighting speed. Instead, Jerry looked at their fight with a meaningful smile.

    But even if you can''t see it, the second and third black list players are still happy to see it. When two people fight, one must lose. And the strength of these two people are still very strong, so there is also a chance that both sides will lose. If it''s both sides, that''s what Arles wants to see now.

    In addition, the fourth and the fifth ranked in the black list are still watching the scuffle in the field leisurely. Although there are occasionally a few people who don''t know the heaven and earth to challenge them, they are thrown back by others without much effort, even without using their fighting skills. That''s enough to say that you can get in

    The strong in the black list are really proud enough.

    However, Arles did not want to see such a scene at this time. The more dignitaries left, the stronger they were, and the more dangerous they were to leave Barrick. If you can reduce one enemy, try to reduce it.

    At this time, the scuffle in the field is gradually coming to an end, and the remaining strong players are less than ten, including Gabriel and Newgate who are in full swing, and the fourth and fifth strong players in the black list.

    "It seems that your strategy is really good!"

    And at this time, the ear of Arles rang out the words of Jerry, this immediately let Arles heart alert. He looked at Jerry in shock. And see the eyes of allas, Jerry is also a gentle smile, said: "don''t worry! If I don''t approve of your scheme, then I won''t be here. I also know that you want to use my power to suppress them and make this lie more true! But there is another drawback to your strategy, that is, you look down on them too much, or you look up on yourself too much! "

    After a look at the scuffle in the field, there are only about six players left in the field. Of course, the top four of blacklist still exist in the field. Then Jerry continued: "it''s good to be confident, but it''s not good to be too confident. Generally, people who are too confident in themselves are often the first to die! The strength of these people is not what you can compete with! "

    Although all of what Jerry said about Arles is clear, it''s really not what Arles wants to do to live like a cage in Barrick city. And in fact, there is another reason why Arles wants to do this, that is, Arles has been successfully promoted to the third level of Wuzong a few days ago.

    It''s just a promotion. At this time of promotion also for the plan of allas more a grasp. Wu Zong level three of allas has enough strength and respect rank strong against. Believe that relying on the characteristics of "Xianglong Yanquan", Heiyan has a certain chance to beat them. Of course, it''s impossible for Jerry to know all this.

    "Although I may have underestimated their strength, I have never overestimated myself. As long as I can reduce the number of opponents, I can escape from the cage!"

    Arles''s words were so light that only Jerry could hear them, but the confidence in his words even Jerry was slightly stunned. Then he laughed.

    "Ha ha! Good, for your confidence, I''ll help you once! "

    With that, Arles didn''t know what he had done. The fourth and fifth strong players in the black list moved their hands. And it didn''t last long before the situation was broken. With their powerful strike, they flew out one after another, and this time, they really withdrew from the strength of the auction. And then Jerry smiles at Arles.

    At this time, Arles knew why Jerry could be the only one in Barrick city. No one dares to offend. It turns out that the fourth and fifth strong people in the black list are actually his people. And this time also participated in the strength auction held by Arles.

    "The old fox!" Allas can''t help but curse in the heart, but in the dark curse at the same time or thank him. Without Jerry''s help, his plan couldn''t have gone so smoothly.

    And with the black list fourth and fifth strong fly out, this strength competition

    Only Gerber, who is the second in the black list, and Newgate, who is the third in the black list, are left in the fierce battle!

    Everything is going on smoothly, and the next step is for Arles to leave unconsciously. Delia, accompanied by Petunia, left Barrick city. Because of the strength bidding, many surveillance were removed. And the rest was quickly solved by penny.

    With the departure of Delia and Elvin, Arles has no worries now!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 179

    With only two strong players left in the field, Gerber and Newgate. Arles knew that the last step of his plan was almost ready.

    The two men''s battle is still in full swing, and the eyes of the people are almost attracted by the fierce battle in the field. At this time, without the slightest hesitation, allas recited the magic spell in a low voice, cast the floating technique, and was ready to leave here quickly by the floating technique.

    Although there are many powerful ranks here, the ranks of magicians are very few indeed. It can even be said that almost no magician participated in this power auction. Wuzun had no way to fly in the air. Only those who can fly in the air have the strength to reach the saint level.

    With the whispering of the floating spell, Arles''s body gradually floated up, then motioned slightly to Jerry, and then quickly rushed out to the sky.

    It''s not until the figure of Arles flies that he can react. Although he knew it might be a trap, when he saw that Arles himself appeared in the present

    When the field also let them relax their guard, after all, with their strength, the chance of Arles to escape can be said to be very small.

    But what they didn''t notice was that Arles was a magician while trying to be a martial arts practitioner. Even Jerry didn''t know that until Arles had performed the floating operation. Although there are amazing demons in Barrick City, the magic power of these demons can''t be compared with the martial arts power. Even floatation can''t be used. And Arles actually has such a balance of magic power.

    "This boy, look at me. In addition to giving a favor to" crazy saint "Gerald, I also give a favor to the future master of magic land!" Looking at the departure of Arles, jerry can''t help feeling in his heart. For Arles, Jerry also saw it. To be able to reach such a height at such an age is absolutely not easy to achieve in the future.

    Although after Arles flew away, geb and Newgate also stopped fighting. Looking at the figure of allas, Newgate gritted his teeth angrily and said, "this stinky boy, I won''t let him go!"

    After that, he ignored Gebu and chased Arles

    Yes. As for Gebu, he sighed helplessly when he looked at the figure of Arles, and then disappeared in the same place.

    With the disappearance of the host, the strength of the auction is so no end. At this time, the people on the square scolded the disappeared and disappeared Arles, and scolded him from eighteen generations ago to eighteen generations later. But it didn''t matter to allas who didn''t hear it.

    At the same time, Arles, flying fast in the sky, knew that the pursuers were coming. And the black list third of Newgate''s figure has appeared in Arles directly below.

    "Son of a bitch, do you think you can escape from Newgate, who is third in my black list? I''ll tell you, today I''ve taken your life and the hammer of destruction

    Looking at the black list under the pursuit of the third-largest clamour, Arles is not willing to be outdone refuted.

    "Just you, to tell you the truth, it''s a question whether you can catch up with me!"

    Then the fighting broke out in an instant, and with the outbreak of fighting,

    Arles''s speed actually increased several times in a moment, and in a twinkling of an eye, he left Newgate far behind.

    This is the way that Arles relies on the wind attribute conversion of fighting spirit and magic to complement each other, so as to improve the speed. Originally, Arles just wanted to test the combination of magic and fighting spirit, but he didn''t expect the speed to exceed his expectation.

    With the speed soaring, Newgate has been unable to see the figure of Arles. He also did not expect that according to his black list third, with the strength of wuzun level five, the strong can''t catch up with a strength only Zongjie level three kid. If he said that, he would lose face. The more Newgate thought about it, the more angry he was. He was cheated and belittled by a child whose hair had not yet grown. Then the thick fighting spirit broke out without reservation, and then stepped on the foot, quickly swept away to pursue Arles.

    At this time, Arles was relieved to see that there were no pursuers in his rear. It seems that this time he escaped from the prison of Barrick city smoothly. After that, Arles and walsha met smoothly.

    "Arles, what have you done?" As soon as she saw Arles, walsha asked quickly. Only she knew the plan. As for penny, she only sent them out of Barrick city and then returned.

    "Of course I''m ok, or can I still stand in front of you?"

    "Well, you see, I''m so nervous and confused! Ha ha Walsha smiles sheepishly, and then returns to the crowd with Arles. But as soon as Lina sees Arles, she anxiously urges everyone to hurry. And Arles also understood that although there was no pursuit now, there was no guarantee that he would not come, so he did not stop and drove away quickly.

    When they left for nearly 30 minutes, a middle-aged man appeared in the original place. Naturally, the middle-aged man only chased Newgate who came from Arles. Looking at the marks on the ground, Newgate gave a smirk and then went after him again.

    At this time on the carriage.

    "Arles, I can''t say more, but I will

    In a word, this time is very dangerous, so dangerous that we may all die here! "

    Although Lina did not say clearly, but allas can clearly feel the difference of Lina this time from their words. You can make Lina say that. So this time, the danger must be fatal. No wonder Lina just urged everyone to hurry.

    "Don''t worry, even if it''s really dangerous, I will protect you!"

    There is no big change in the tone of Arles and the cold appearance before, but Lina can hear the firmness from his words. Such a firm tone made Lina feel at ease!

    "Then I''ll believe you! You have to survive and protect us Although she is still worried about whether the predicted results will really happen, Lina still chooses to believe in Arles, the man who has changed her destiny.

    "Of course!" Arles said it with extraordinary certainty. Yes, of course, he will do his best to protect the people he cares about, whether it''s Lina, or Delia, or light, Elvin, or walsha and Kaman

    . Arles will be protected. As for bingsha, she doesn''t need Arles'' protection at all. Maybe in the end, allas needs her to protect him!

    Although Arles has thought of asking bingsha to do it, as long as she does it, she will surely be able to leave Barrick City safely, but once bingsha does it, her identity will be ready to come out, and the next thing may be to kill her. This is one of the reasons why Arles doesn''t want to ask bingsha for help. Arles still wants to maintain the status quo. He doesn''t want bingsha to leave.

    At this time, a huge roar came from the rear: "damn boy, you can''t escape from the palm of my hand!"

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 180

    Hearing this sudden roar, everyone was slightly surprised, and then Arles''s face became gloomy, and said: "I didn''t expect that he would chase all the way!"

    Newgate, who thought he was third in the black list, had been dumped by himself and should have given up. But at this time, Arles realized how persistent he was to the hammer of destruction! Actually all the way to pursue their own perseverance.

    In fact, Newgate is not only persistent to the "hammer of destruction", but also fooled by Arles''s plot, which is one of the reasons why he just keeps up with it. And the most important thing is his face. A powerful person of the third rank in the black list can''t even catch a person of the rank level, and he is far away from the other party. If anyone knows, he will have no place in Barrick city.

    "Arles, who is the man who is coming after you?" For the pursuit of the opponent, walsha''s first feeling is that the strength of the other side will never be weak, at least respect rank strong, but in the end strong to what extent. He won''t know.

    "It''s Newgate, who was the third best player in the black list, who I threw off before! I didn''t expect him to catch up with me again

    "What! Third on the black list Although knowing that the pursuer is not simple, walsha did not expect that she would be the third strongest in the black list. Even walsha was a little desperate. Although she had a binding eye, it only had a slight effect on the strong at level 2 according to walsha''s current strength. Once she exceeded Level 2, walsha''s binding eye would lose its left and right.

    And according to walsha''s estimation, the strongest person who can enter the third place in the black list should have the lowest level of rank 5! It''s really impossible for them to defeat their opponents now. But even if it is invincible, but as long as there is a glimmer of life, they will not give up.

    "Arles, let''s go down and fight! Maybe we can compete with him for a while with the strength of both of us. If we are lucky, maybe we can defeat him. " Although it is unrealistic, walsha still holds a glimmer of hope.

    And it''s the same with Arles. He understood that Newgate, who was third in the black list, had already had a chance to fight Gerber, who was second in the black list

    Huge consumption, then in accordance with the current amount of his fighting spirit, only half of his strength can be displayed, but even half of it is hard for Arles to compete!

    "Well, let''s go down and fight him!" Then Arles said to Delia and others, "you go first! Walsha and I will catch up after we have solved the enemy! "

    Then he and walsha jumped down, standing in the same place, waiting for the arrival of Newgate, the third in the black list. But not long after they came down, the others on the carriage also came down to stand with Arles and walsha.

    "What are you doing? Why don''t you hurry up? " Arles yelled at the crowd with some anger. But the crowd did not retreat because of this roar.

    "Arles, have you forgotten what you promised us? You said that you would not let us worry any more, and now you actually let us go first, which pushed us into the uneasy worry again? "

    Although Lina said very insipid, but Arles still can detect a trace of firmness from it. In desperation, Arles had to make a general plan

    The situation and the pursuit of the opponent told Lina they hope to let their heart retreat.

    But after listening to Arles, not only no one retreated, but also more determined to fight against the enemy with them.

    "Arles, although the strength of you and walsha can compete with zunjie now, you still have no chance of winning in the face of the strength of zunjie level 5. If you add black and we help, you may still have a chance of winning!" Although Lois is very reasonable, but Arles is still not willing to let them stay and risk! And at this time, Delia said a word, let Arles no longer say!

    "Arles, if you lose, do you think he might let us go? Now we''re going to fight with all our strength, and once we''re separated. Then we have only the fate of being broken! "

    At this time, people didn''t react. They didn''t expect that Delia, who was usually naughty and innocent, would say such reasonable words at this time.

    "Yes! Arles, let''s go! If it''s too big, we''ll go

    Just die together! "

    "Don''t worry, boss! We won''t hold you back! "

    Looking at the firm eyes of the people, Arles sighed helplessly and agreed, but he made a determination in his heart that even if he broke up, he would never let the people present die.

    Then, after everyone''s decision, Arles pushed Lina back to be with bingsha and light. The beautiful name is to protect bingsha and light. In fact, bingsha needs protection. But now she is a weak woman without any ability in the eyes of Delia and others. You can''t do without protection. Let Lina to protect, the first is that Lina''s strength is not enough to adapt to this battle, and the second point is that only Lina knows bingsha''s real identity, if there is really a case, Arles also asked Lina to ask bingsha to do it.

    With everyone ready, Newgate is here.

    "I didn''t expect you to stay and die together, ha ha! But that''s good. I don''t have to kill them one by one! All the men have been killed. As for the women, they are not so good-looking. Take them back to serve me Look

    Allas, Newgate also laughed.

    "Well! It also depends on whether you have that strength! " Delia did not show weakness to refute a, immediately let Newgate''s laughter more loud.

    "Good, good! I just like a woman like you. Don''t worry! When I get rid of this hateful Arles, I''ll take you back to love you With that, he was still looking at Delia''s women with a face full of Yin. They are also a little creepy.

    At this time, Arles, walsha and Hei, the three strongest now, summoned their own weapons respectively, and then a flash disappeared. And then he appeared next to Newgate.

    Walsha, with a whip! Arles, one punch! Black sword! Three powerful attacks suddenly roared to Newgate who was still laughing!

    "Well, I''m too much of myself!" At this time, Newgate has also put away the laughter, quick shot.

    "Bang!!"

    "Bang!!"

    In the twinkling of an eye, walsha and Hei have been flying backwards, while Arles is caught by one hand. All the attacks were easily blocked by Newgate. Everyone is surprised, this is the black list of the third honor level five or more strength!!!

    "Well, do you really think you can beat me! Don''t be paranoid! In my eyes, you are as insignificant as ants. I can crush you with one finger! "

    At this time, Arles, who was caught, also sneered: "you underestimated ants. Don''t you know that ants can have powerful power when they gather together?"

    Then, allas recited the mantra of "xianglongyanquan" on his right arm: "tremble! My fire fist. I order you by contract. The body is wrapped in black flames. Finish my long cherished wish, burn! This is the black inflammation that burns everything. " After this recitation, black inflammation broke out on the right arm of Arles, and the black inflammation also spread to Newgate along the right arm of Arles.

    "Here! What on earth is this? "

    Feeling the heat from his body, Newgate threw Arles out. Running from fighting against the erosion of black inflammation.

    "Right now!"

    A landing of Arles did not stay at all, yelled at the crowd, and then the body quickly ran out. At this time, Arles has been covered by the black inflammation. If the black inflammation forms a protective armor on his body.

    Because Newgate was unprepared for the black inflammation, gave allas and others a very good opportunity, each of the strongest moves to attack Newgate respectively.

    Walsha''s most powerful attribute fighting skill "fire shock column" burst out instantly, and then bombarded Newgate head-on.

    "Bang!!"

    Then black''s strongest attribute fighting skill was also quickly displayed, and then bombarded Newgate''s body.

    "Boom!"

    Delia''s most powerful combination of magic is also the same frontal bombardment

    It''s on him. The three most powerful attacks immediately swept Newgate.

    In the control of black inflammation, Arles is unable to perform fighting skills. Arles with black inflammation quickly came to Newgate''s side, a boxing out!

    "Bang!!"

    All of a sudden, Newgate as the center, rolled up a layer of dust and fog, covered everyone''s sight. Then in the dust, the aftereffects of the black inflammation spread out instantly. Although many attacks have hit Newgate, but did not cause much damage to it. Only allas'' melanitis caused many burns to Newgate.

    "It''s not so easy to reach the third best in the black list!" Looking at Newgate who was only burned, there was a sense of powerlessness in everyone''s heart.

    At this time, Newgate has stripped the black inflammation which makes him feel thorny. At this time, he was slightly embarrassed. But a pair of eyes is full of fierce light staring at Arles. This is the first time that he has been in such a mess since he became the third strong man in the black list. At this time, his mind has been completely covered up by his intention to kill.

    "Arles, I''m going to kill you!" Deafening roar suddenly resounded between the whole world!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 181

    With this roar resounding through the world. The fighting spirit in Newgate no longer broke out without any reservation. This time, he is ready to defeat them with all his strength!

    "Bang!!! Bang

    Newgate knocked walsha and Hei to the ground in a flash. Although they were still alive, they had no ability to fight again. It''s just a blow to defeat Arles, the advantage they''ve worked so hard to build.

    "You''re next! Allas

    At this time, the class deterrence released by Newgate made Delia and them completely unable to move. I can only watch Newgate''s quick approach to Arles.

    But even in the face of Newgate, who is in the top five, Arles doesn''t plan to give in. A flash, meet up, with the help of "xianglongyan boxing" characteristics burn all the black inflammation, Arles now has the ability to contain Newgate.

    But with the battle, Arles knew that his black flame could no longer cause damage to Newgate. Every time the black flame touched Newgate''s fighting spirit, Newgate immediately gave up that part of his fighting spirit. And that is to say, Arles is also gradually in the lower point, although Newgate can not cause huge damage to Arles at this time, but if it goes on, Arles will die under Newgate sooner or later.

    Because at this time, Arles can feel the weakness of Heiyan. Although he has been able to freely use the characteristic of "Xianglong Yanquan" to burn all the Heiyan, the use time is not very long, which is about two minutes. Now it''s almost time. This kind of situation is extremely disadvantageous to him.

    And Newgate also felt the black inflammation of Arles in ulceration, as long as once completely disappeared, then it is the death of Arles. At the thought of this, Newgate''s attack could not help but be more fierce.

    The fierce fight between the two makes Delia, Elvin and others look frightened. Such a level is not something they can compete with at all. What can we do to help Arles?

    At this time, Elvin can''t help but think of what Arles had given them before

    "Elixir" is awarded in the top 100 ranking competition of the hospital. If we can improve the strength of these people, then is it possible to win more points?

    "Use the elixir quickly!" Evan yelled at the thought of hope. Let the public drink the "talent potion" that Arles gave them before. Although it may not be of any use for them to drink, they can at least help Arles delay for a while.

    Then Aiwen and others also took out the "talent potion" and drank it. At the same time of drinking, Elvin only felt that his fighting spirit was constantly increasing, and he was slowly breaking through the screen wall. With the surge of fighting spirit, Elvin only felt that his body was full of strength. Even the pressure of class deterrence shrouded in him at this time, Evan felt a lot more relaxed.

    And Delia can clearly feel her magic power and element affinity are rising. And they all broke through in the end. With the breakthrough of the crowd, the fighting power that had been consumed was restored to the peak.

    At the same time, Louise also used "disappear" to come to the black and white

    Walsha asked them to drink the "talent potion" beside them. With the effect of "talent potion", their injuries suddenly recovered, and they even broke through to Zun rank, although they were only Zun rank one. But zunjie and Zongjie are totally different classes. The gap in strength is also quite large.

    As they recover. Delia and others joined the war again. While walsha and Hei rely on the strength of zunjie to help Arles delay Newgate, so that Arles has the opportunity to take "talent potion".

    With the intervention of walsha and Hei, Newgate was also shocked. Of course, he also noticed the medicine they drank. But I didn''t expect that after drinking this potion, their strength improved a lot. The strength improvement of other people may not be useful for themselves, but the strength improvement breakthrough of walsha and Hei can change the current situation. The power of Zun rank will be completely different if it is using attribute fighting skills. While walsha was fighting with black and Newgate, Arles quickly took out the "talent potion" from the space ring and drank it. The instant improvement of his strength also made Arles have lost his power

    The consumption of fighting spirit is almost restored to the peak, not only the martial arts strength has been improved, but also the magic strength has been improved to the third level of the clan level! "

    With the improvement of strength, at this time, according to his own preliminary estimation, Arles''s strength has been able to fight with the second level of the Zun rank, plus the fourth class superior weapon "xianglongyan boxing". Arles believes that he can beat the strong man of zunjie Level 2.

    With the improvement of strength, Arles once again joined the war. In the face of the siege of three people, even the general rank three strong will feel difficult. Although Newcastle has a unique level five strength, but in the previous huge consumption, his strength is not enough to compare with the peak of his. So now for the three of allas joint attack, he also felt a little tricky.

    Three people rely on their own weapons have been able to and respect the second level of the strong fight. Facing the siege of three strong men at the second level of Zun rank. Newgate immediately felt subdued. The third strong man in the black list, the dark cult leader who wants wind and rain in Barrick City, is so embarrassed by a group of young people here.

    "Ah

    With a cry, suddenly swept by a powerful fighting spirit out of the hurricane directly to the Arles their attack trend. And with this hurricane sweeping. Walsha, black and Arles were also shot out quickly. While the three were shot out, Delia''s combined magic attack was also quickly cast and attacked Newgate.

    At this point, even Louise no longer hides the fact that she can use magic. Recite in a low voice, and then cast the strongest attack magic she can cast now!

    At that time, both Delia''s combined attack magic and Louise''s level 7 attack magic didn''t work in the face of Newgate''s fierce fighting.

    "Ha ha! Do you really think you can beat me? "

    Then unexpectedly, a flash appeared in front of Delia, who was in charge of the cover. As a magician, how could Delia be attacked by this blow?

    At a critical moment, Carman and Evan both appeared to resist the attack

    In front of Delia, she resisted Newgate''s attack, but the strength gap between the two sides was too huge. Under the attack of this blow, Elvin and Kaman coughed blood and flew out.

    "Hum, your strength also wants to block my attack!"

    Just when Newgate is going to do it again, Arles rushes to Delia and takes her out from Newgate''s attack.

    "Arles... Elvin and Carmen, they are!" Although Delia also knows that it''s not the time to cry, she thinks that Ivan and Carmen are hit head-on by Newgate in order to protect themselves. Tears can''t help turning in the eyes!

    "Don''t worry! it will be OK! As long as I''m here, no one will die here! "

    Arles took Delia to Louise, and then said, "Louise, take Delia with you. Elvin and Carman take her back to Lina! Your magic can help them

    "Well, you have to be careful, too!"¡° Yeah, yeah With that, Arles joined the war again,

    But this time, the three are not as able to suppress Newgate as before. This time, the three are completely at a disadvantage.

    "Hum!!! Do you think I''ll make the same mistake twice? The first time was because you were caught off guard. Now you don''t have a chance! I won''t kill you like this now, but let you have a good experience of what is called hell on earth! I want you to live like death! "

    At this time, Newgate was staring at the three men with a cold face. Now there was no shadow of "hammer of destruction" in his mind. Now he just wants to tear up these people in front of him!

    "Go to hell!"

    A quick punch to Arles, the speed of this punch makes it too late for both of them to react to it!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 182

    In the face of a quick hit, Arles can''t avoid it! Just when Arles thought it was over here, the black figure appeared in front of him. In the face of this blow, black directly choose to attack face to face attack to offset the damage of this blow!

    "Magic wave!"

    This is the most powerful fighting skill of black now. Dark is a fighting skill. Although this move is only a level 7 fighting skill, its power will never be lost to Arles'' scythe hammer.

    With the outbreak of a powerful attribute fighting skill, black fist and Newgate''s fist hit each other head on. Then the fierce attack suddenly let two people stand on the ground appeared to crack. And as the ground disintegrates. The black body is like the arrow that leaves the string to fly backward quickly to go out.

    Seeing this scene, Arles didn''t expect that Newgate''s fist actually resisted the black attribute fighting skill. Look, it''s an ordinary punch that has such power. This made Arles understand that he would have died in Newgate''s hand if there had been no black hand to help him just now

    I''m off!!!

    At the same time, the characteristics of walsha''s fire whip also started at this time. With the red light, even the powerful Newgate suddenly felt that the flow of fighting spirit in his body seemed to slow down, and not only the fighting spirit changed, but also the speed of his body slowed down.

    "Arles, is it now that we are each exerting our best fighting skills! This time will determine the final result. "

    For walsha''s words, Arles has no opinion. Only now will Arles have the chance to show his best fighting skills. After all, Arles is not like the black, for his own attribute fighting skills have been able to instant.

    With the outbreak of fighting skills, Arles slowly gathered the fighting spirit in his body. Then in the rapid rotation, conversion! This time, Arles put his heart and soul into this fight.

    This time''s investment actually made Arles''s "scythe fist" much stronger than before. The rotation of fighting spirit is ten times higher than that of Xiaocheng. With the increase of the rotation of fighting spirit, the frequency of converting fighting spirit into wind attribute also increases greatly.

    Watch Arles fight. Walsha, too, can''t help it. This is different from the "scythe fist" that Arles used before. Has Arles'' scythe fist been cultivated to its mid-term power? If it''s true, walsha will be happy, because the mid-term power of "scythe" is displayed according to the current strength of Arles, and even Newgate may not be able to catch it!

    The power of the attribute fighting skill in Xiaocheng period and that in the middle period are two completely different grades. If the attribute fighting skill in Xiaocheng period can only defeat the level one of zunjie, then the attribute fighting spirit in the middle period can defeat the level three of zunjie. Such a gap is not big!

    With the gradual formation of fighting skills, a smile gradually appeared on allas''s face. This time''s fighting skill, Arles can clearly feel the power. This power, even the current Arles also feel deeply fascinated! With such powerful fighting skills, allas is confident that even in Newgate''s heyday, he may not be able to follow, let alone now!

    With the successful application of the "scythe punch", Arles made a blow, and immediately even the air around the passing place seemed to be attacked by a powerful wind blade

    To cut the general, non-stop issue "whew whew!" The sound of the sound. Under such a sound, the power of Arles'' fist made Newgate feel a breath of death in the red light.

    "Move! Move quickly

    At this time, Newgate can only repeatedly mobilize the flow of fighting spirit and command the movement of the body, but even so, Arles''s attack is still fast approaching!

    "Good. Let''s beat him! Allas Watching Arles''s fighting skills slowly approach Newgate, walsha is also excited to shout. For this time of this move, the powerful attribute fighting skills, walsha can also clearly feel. But just then, the red light that enveloped Newgate''s body began to dissipate. This was not even thought of by walsha, who used the "Fire Dance whip". And as the red light dissipates, Arles is still fast approaching Newgate.

    "I hope I can hit him before the red light feature completely dissipates!"

    And this thought of Arles no longer sprint. It''s full blast

    We are ready to fight for time with our power.

    "Go! "The scythe hammer"! "

    With the cry, the wind that Arles was injured completely broke away from him. At this time, his fighting skill was like a wild horse that took off the rein to attack Newgate quickly.

    "Boom!"

    With the strong impact, Newgate''s side suddenly set off a dust fog.

    "Did it work?"

    At this time, both Arles and walsha hold their breath to wait for the final result. If they fail this time, then they will really die here.

    With a sudden gust of wind blowing away the dust, Arles could clearly see that Newgate was lying on the ground.

    "Yes! Allas, we''ve worked together to knock down the third best player in the black list of Barrick city! "

    At this time, all the people were relieved. Although they won the battle in the end, they were all scarred, except for none

    Lina, who took part in the battle, was a few people away.

    At this time, walsha helped Arles, who was exhausted because of the blow of "scythe hammer" just now, back to the people.

    "Great! Arles! We won! And although Elvin and Carman were seriously injured, they were all safe and sound! " Delia''s eyes were still red. It seemed that she had not cried less.

    "Yes At this time, Arles really did not have any strength to respond to Delia''s words. Although he won the battle in the end, Arles knew that if Newgate didn''t consume about half of his fighting spirit before that. So these people have already died here.

    "Well, let''s start and find a town to have a good rest." Walsha gently carried Arles into the carriage. Then he would go to the carriage. But at this moment, Lina yelled from the other carriage, "be careful!"

    With this careful sentence, walsha''s body has been upside down, and her mouth also spits out a big mouthful of blood.

    "Walsha!!" Cried Arles.

    But after walsha''s body flies upside down, what appears in front of them is full of embarrassment, the abdomen also penetrates a hole, although this hole is bloody, but allas can see at a glance that although the wound looks serious, it is not fatal!

    "Do you think that will bring me down?" This is Newgate, the third best player in the black list who was defeated by Arles.

    This time, he came back from hell without danger. Although Arles''s powerful fighting skills left him nowhere to hide, it''s not a fake that he has been the third best in the black list with many years of fighting experience. In the twinkling of an eye, Newgate decided what was the best way to avoid. That''s why Newgate was able to survive the powerful "scythe punch" of Arles¡° That''s it!!! How is that possible! " At this time, dailyatton once again felt the feeling of fighting against Freya and fighting against Freya''s transformation magic, the feeling of death. Although he was finally saved by Arles. This time, Delia turned her eyes to Arles again.

    "Arles, I have won this battle!"

    Then a punch blows out, the carriage where Arles is is suddenly smashed by the fist, with the smashing of the carriage. Delia and others also flew back quickly. But when Arles flew out, Newgate grabbed him and threw him to the ground.

    The strong impact suddenly made the ground crack, which shows how strong Newgate''s fall is.

    Then Newgate wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. And then high jump, after heavy landing. And the one who hit the ground was Arles who fell to the ground.

    "Ah

    Powerful landing impact, even Arles can''t help shouting. And every time Newgate hits Arles, the ground where arlesdor is lying will slowly sag and crack!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 183

    As Newgate, the third best player in the black list, jumped up again and again, and then fell down. The collapse of the ground will be more and more huge, and the depression of the ground will be deeper and deeper. Allas yelled all the more.

    Listening to this scream, everyone was angry, but there was nothing they could do. Now almost all of them have lost their fighting ability, and those who can fight are not enough to match Newgate. This also made people deeply desperate.

    "Sister Lina! Brother, will you be ok? "

    "Of course! Your brother is very good Although the heart is also uneasy, but Lina still have to comfort the light in the mouth. Light is not clear about the current situation of Arles, and Lina does not feel the need to let her know. This is an extremely cruel situation for light.

    From these days together, Lina also found that because of Arles, light slowly came out of the closed heart wall. Although it was still very slow, it was no longer as expressionless as before.

    Now the light is not very often laughing. But at least I''ve been able to show my emotions. If you let her know the current situation of Arles at this time, will the pillar established in her heart collapse? And Lina still believes in Arles, because Arles once said she would protect them.

    "Arles! You must come on After looking at the still cold bingsha, Lina prayed for Arles in her heart.

    Bingsha also paid attention to the situation of Arles at this time, although the cry is endless, but it at least proves that Arles is still alive. And under bingsha''s attention, bingsha can clearly see that Arles''s face has not given up. It was as if there were some great hopes.

    In fact, if at first Arles came to ask bingsha for help, bingsha would really help. After all, in bingsha''s mind, the shadow of Arles is more and more clear. Just like now, if Arles''s life is really in danger, then she will do it anyway. She didn''t want Arles to die like that. As for now, he can only believe that Arles will have something to do.

    In this period of time with Arles, bingsha also has a part of the understanding of the character of Arles. So she knew she couldn''t do it now.

    "Ah..."

    "Ah..."

    In this battle, others can only pray that Arles can turn the tide and defeat Newgate, who is third in the black list. Actually defeated so many impossible opponents before, so simply surpass this time! Delia and Louise and others firmly believe!

    Once upon a time, the pain from his body made him more convinced that he must be strong enough to look down on everyone and protect everyone he cares about. Before the pain, Arles does not want to experience a second time.

    "Ha ha ha! What''s the matter? Why don''t you fight back? Don''t you want to beat me? Come on Looking at Arles, who was trampled on the ground by himself, Newcastle had an indescribable pleasure! The pleasure made him feel that even if he beat Jerry to become the number one blacklist of Barrick city

    It''s not as good as this one.

    In the face of Newgate''s laughter, Arles is also in the mind of rapid rotation, thinking about how to beat Newgate. Do you want to use your last card? If there is really no way, it can only be used, but with every use of the power of the contract, allarszon feels that his body will soon not belong to him. And I don''t know if I''ll meet someone who is several times stronger than Newgate, so Arles doesn''t want to use it here.

    At this time, Arles suddenly flashed an idea, if you drink a few more bottles of "talent potion", what will you do, will your strength soar? In my own situation, what will happen if I drink four bottles of "talent potion"? Arles can''t help but want to have a try! But even if you want to drink the "talent potion", you have to have time. Allas has to fight for at least three seconds. As long as there is this period of time, then I may be able to compete with Newgate!

    "Everybody! Give me three seconds! "

    Allas can''t help shouting, now can only believe that partners can help him to buy time. Although now they are scarred

    But as soon as they heard Arles'' cry, they all wanted to wake up their injured bodies, just to help him win three seconds. Hope to see the miracle of allas.

    At this time, black and walsha slowly support their broken body. In order to get three seconds for Arles, Delia and Louise also support themselves and recite the magic in a low voice. This time, they plan to use the last power, hoping to help Arles.

    "Go! Fire shock column! "

    "Go! Magic wave

    With the cry of the two, the strongest fighting skills of walsha and Hei are displayed, and they quickly attack Newgate in mid air. If Newgate had not been injured before, these two fighting skills would not have affected him much, but now they are not the same. Not only is there not much left in his body, but also his body is scarred. Such Newgate for the two moves to do their best fighting skills can only temporarily avoid the edge.

    While Newgate intends to avoid the attack of black and walsha''s attribute fighting skills, the magic of Delia and Louise is also strong against him.

    Although it''s not a powerful attack magic, it''s the most useful level 7 magic "gravity zone". It''s a combination of the two in accordance with Louise''s secret. It''s what they do with their magic.

    And the "gravity region" comes out with the casting. Newgate''s body suddenly stagnated. Although I dodged walsha and Hei in the end, it was enough time.

    "Allas, I''ll leave the rest to you!" All four of them couldn''t support themselves any more. This time, they really put their lives in Arles'' hands.

    "I won''t let you hope!" At this moment, Arles has quickly taken out four bottles of "talent potion" from the space ring, and then quickly drank it. For a moment, Arles felt the constant emergence of energy in his body. And with the increase of fighting spirit in the body. Arles felt the crunching of his bones!

    The bones were ringing, the muscles were wailing, but at this time, Arles could not manage so much.

    With the rapid growth, the strength of Arles actually broke through and reached the rank in an instant. And after the smooth breakthrough of zunjie, Arles is not doing any stop, quickly attacking Newgate. Because Arles did not know how long his body could last, so he had to make a quick decision.

    "Well! Do you think you can defeat me when you reach the rank of honor? "

    "Maybe! But how can you know if you don''t try? "

    ¡±Boom

    "Bang!!"

    The fierce fight between the two almost caused the ground with them as the center to crack, and the crack is still expanding. But none of this will affect the match between Arles and Newgate.

    "Bang!!" The two hit each other and then flew back quickly. And then they quickly fought together. Even though Newgate''s strength has been less than three or four times of its peak due to consumption, it can still be promoted to the highest level

    Level, the actual combat effectiveness is equivalent to the fourth level of wuzun Arles fighting without losing the upper hand, and the third strongest in the black list is really not simple.

    "Bang!!! Bang

    "Boom!!! Boom

    There was a lot of noise in the fight, but everyone believed that Arles could win.

    "Come on! Allas Walsha, Hei, Delia, Lina and Louise all cried out.

    "Ah, ah

    Released all the fighting spirit in the whole body. There was no further reservation, and then all the fighting spirit of Arles was gathered on zunjie''s right fist. This punch is going to end everything.

    "Newgate, I can''t spare you!"

    With the approaching of the two figures, Arles punched out. The power of this fist even the earth is shaking vaguely.

    "Boom!"

    A powerful punch instantly penetrated Newgate''s chest, and Arles did his best to win the third place in the black list of Barrick city

    It''s Newgate''s life.

    At this time, Newgate could not help thinking of a sentence he had said before, "hum, do you really think you can beat me! Don''t be paranoid! In my eyes, you are as insignificant as ants. I can crush you with one finger! "

    And now I actually died in the hands of this group of people who were regarded as ants. When Arles looked at Newgate, this time he clearly felt that Newgate''s breath had completely disappeared. Arles understood that he had died in his own hands. Although extremely dangerous, but allas or to protect the people they care about.

    With the death of Newgate, the last force that supported his body disappeared and he fainted.

    Lina and the light quickly ran to the side of allas and helped him fall unconscious on the ground.

    "Sister Lina! Is brother OK? " Just looking at the pale Ares, I was a little worried.

    "Don''t worry! Your brother just because the spirit from the tense state of relief, a coma in the past, and so on will wake up. You can

    To help me see how the others are doing? "

    Although the light is still a little worried about Arles, but after a look at Arles, she still listened to Lena''s words to find out the situation of other people.

    At this moment, Lina looked at the coma fell on his thigh of Arles, his face can not help but smile, if Arles is still awake now, will also be Lina''s smile to flash dizzy. Because Lina''s smile is so dazzling.

    Then Lina gently said to the comatose Arles: "you really have fulfilled your promise? Although it was extremely dangerous this time, you still reversed your fate and robbed all the partners who should have died here from the hand of death. So I want to say to you, you worked hard! And thank you

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 184

    The cool breeze gently blows Titan city at this time. Titan is not a big city, but it is also one of the famous cities in the Empire. Because there was once a strong man born in Titan city. This absolute strong man also fell on the continental war of magic continent. But he was the strongest of the three imperial leagues. It is precisely because of him that he can really contain the emperor.

    In order to commemorate this strong man, the former Emperor of the general Empire specially changed the city where he was born into the city named after him, so there is now the famous Titan city.

    At this time, allas and his party were all injured in the Titan city. Because of the battle with Newgate, the third black list in Barrick City, almost all of them were injured. And among them, there are several people who are seriously affected!

    While they lived in the city of Titan to recover, Barrick city set off a huge wave, which was caused by the fact that Newgate, the leader of the dark religion, was the third strongest man in the blacklist

    He was found dead in the rubble. This is something that no one expected.

    With the death of Newgate, the secret religion is gradually surrounded by many opponents. Without the deterrence of Newgate, the third power in the blacklist, the secret religion can not live in Barrick City safely.

    At this time, all the top leaders of the secret religion, led by Newgate''s son Yinrou youth, gathered here to discuss how to overcome the present difficulties!

    "Oz! What should we do now? Facing numerous enemy''s encirclement and suppression. Are we not wiped out in any resistance like this? " A middle-aged man with a bald head said to the soft young oz. Although Ozzie is the son of Newgate, the leader of the dark religion, that was before. Nowadays, there are few people who really respect Ozzie in the dark religion, and they all call him by his name.

    For this change, Ozzie, a feminine young man, can also clearly feel that although all the people are fighting against the outside world, they can''t help it. After all, some of these people are still him

    They were provoked by Newgate. If they hadn''t gathered, they would have been cut apart by the enemy.

    Although it seems that the secret religion is still United now, everyone knows that no matter whether this encirclement and suppression has passed smoothly or not. Once one of the three major forces in Barrick City, the dark religion was doomed to disappear.

    Looking at the people below, the soft young oz gave a cold smile. He didn''t care about the end of the secret religion for a long time. Now he just wants to avenge his father. And the enemy Oz is also locked in the body of Arles. After all, the main person involved in this matter is Arles.

    "Do you have any good ideas?"

    At this time, the middle-aged man who attended the underground auction with oz also spoke slowly. He is the only one who still respects oz after Newgate''s death.

    "Bana! I can only wait for them to come in now

    After that, ignoring other people''s babbling in the hall, he gave a sign to the middle-aged man Bana and left the hall like this. Leave a group of people where they are in a mess.

    Then Ozzie took Bana and the sickle weasel that had been auctioned in the underground auction before, which was Ozzie''s contract demon at this time. Two people and one beast disappeared in the dark cult and the city of Barrick. In the next few days, the secret religion was defeated by the enemy. At this point, the dark religion, one of the three major forces in Barrick City, completely disappeared.

    At the same time, Gebu''s residence, the second black list, is

    "I didn''t expect that Newgate, who was third in the black list, would die. Who on earth killed him? Father Facing his children''s inquiry, Gebu, the second strongest black list player in Barrick City, sitting on the theme, fell into meditation. A moment later, he said, "if I''m not wrong, it should be that young man who defeated and killed Newgate!"

    "What!!! Father, are you right! I am also clear about the strength of this young man. At most, it is the strength of Wuzong Level 3. How can he defeat Newgate, the third strongest player in the black list of wuzun level 5? "

    Looking at his excited child, Gebu also knew that this made him happy

    It''s a bit hard to accept, but how could Gerber not be shocked?

    For Arles, he has also seen, only the following judgment is due to his sophisticated experience. A young man with the strength of only the third level of Wu Zong could escape without any discomfort under the siege of many powerful people, but he finally ran away with his own eyes. It''s hard for Gerber to belittle Arles.

    When he heard the disappearance of Newgate''s death, Gerber was also the first to think of the teenager. This is a kind of feeling, a kind of keen feeling only unique to the strong! At this time, Gebu suddenly congratulated himself that he didn''t catch up, otherwise there might be more than one Newgate who was the third in the black list, and maybe even the second in the black list. Of course, Gabriel''s children couldn''t know what Gabriel was thinking.

    "Kerry! You should never provoke this young man in the future. This young man is definitely not a simple character! "

    "Yes! Father Although Kerry mouth how to say, but the heart has secretly figured out how to get rid of this repeatedly offended his fellow. For Arles, Kerry had nothing but hatred. What you want has never been impossible. But for the first time, Arles let him

    If he can''t get what he wants, Kerry will get it back anyway.

    On the other hand, at this time the black list first Jerry and black list fourth and fifth strong is also talking about this matter!

    "I didn''t expect that this boy was so complicated that he even defeated Newgate! It seems that I helped you right this time! Ha ha As soon as he thought of his bet, Jerry couldn''t help laughing and got the favor of a saint level strongman and a future strongman by the way. This is a big win.

    "Brother Jerry! Are you sure that teenager beat Newgate? " Asked tomach, fourth in the black list. He couldn''t believe that he was defeated by a Wuzong junior.

    "Tomach, dent! I now tell you clearly that Newgate was really defeated by Arles, and I don''t know about such a defeat! "

    Although what Jerry said is very vague, tomach and dent are not asking. Even Jerry, who is the first in the black list, said so. What else can they say. But according to the ability of big brother Jerry, they are also clear

    Chu, once there are powerful people around Barrick City, then Jerry must be able to notice.

    This time, the storm also made Arles famous in Barrick City, but at the same time, he also formed a lot of enmity between life and death, but all this is naturally unexpected by Arles now

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 185

    With the rest of allas and them in Titan City, time is gradually passing by. In a twinkling of an eye, time is more than a month. In this month, both Louise and Delia have been fully recovered. After all, they were not seriously injured in this battle.

    As for walsha, Ivan and Kaman, although they were seriously injured, they also recovered a little in this month''s rest. Although not able to carry out strenuous exercise, but the basic walking has no problem.

    But Arles was not so lucky. At this time, Arles looked at the people who were chatting and chatting around him, but could not move.

    In this battle with Newgate, Arles continuously used four bottles of "talent potion" at the last critical moment to improve his strength. The promotion of "talent potion" was no better than that of the contract. The powerful power of the potion made his already scarred and broken body unbearable

    The burden of suffering.

    After that, the burden was completely fed back on allas'' body, which also led to the fact that allas'' body had been unable to move for nearly a month, and no matter what he did, he needed help.

    Although this month, Arles is equivalent to enjoying the highest treatment, but such treatment is insignificant on the basis of the daily quarrel. Every day, Delia and they were arguing about who would take care of Arles. And every time a quarrel, the unfortunate always now unable to move allas.

    "Arles, you say, who on earth do you want to take care of you?" At this time, because the quarrel did not come to an end, the women once again focused on the person who needed their care. Let Arles decide for himself.

    This kind of situation does not happen every day, but no matter who Arles chooses, other people will intervene in the end. It''s just like not having a choice. Although they have to endure the constant quarrel every day, Arles always looks at their quarrel with a smile, because Arles knows that they are all for themselves. This also makes Arles not have the heart to fight them

    .

    In their eyes, besides envy and jealousy, there is also a trace of sympathy. Although jealous of Arles is surrounded by beautiful women, but if it is in the face of the kind of situation of Arles, then it is decisive to choose their situation now.

    With the care of the women, another month passed. It''s the last month of winter and the last month of the semester at Saint Ramsey.

    After two months of recuperation, although the body hasn''t completely recovered to the peak, the basic cultivation has almost been carried out. As for the other people''s body has already completely recovered to the peak state, even vaguely, allas can feel that walsha and Hei are closer to the threshold of zunjie. It seems that this fight of life and death will benefit them a lot.

    With the recovery of Arles'' body, people also feel that they can''t continue to stay in Titan City, so they should return to the Magic Academy of St. LAN as soon as possible. After all, it has been three months since I came out.

    As a result, Arles and others embarked on the return journey back to the magic Martial Arts College of Saint orchid. And on this road, although people also have encountered some troubles, they are not in great danger.

    With the safety of the road. After more than ten days'' journey, they finally arrived at the city of kuninos, where the Academy of magic and martial arts is located. The huge city gate still gives people a shocking feeling.

    "I''m back at last. This trip to Barrick city is so tiring that my waist is almost broken!" Kaman looked at the huge gate, can''t help rubbing his waist with emotion. It''s funny.

    But what Kaman said is true. This trip to Barrick city is really a very tiring journey. Remembering all kinds of experiences in Barrick city before, people will still feel powerless¡° All right, let''s go to the city first! After so many days of driving, everyone is tired. Go back to rest when you enter the city! I''ll see what happens tomorrow! " For Lina''s proposal, everyone nodded in favor.

    When people entered the gate of the magic martial arts college, several sharp figures came and appeared in front of them. These people are naturally the directors of the three departments and the old Dean

    Gerald''s gone.

    As soon as the old Dean Gerald appeared, he took walsha and Arles to look at them carefully. After a moment, he said softly, "it''s OK. Do you know I''m worried about you to death?"

    But in the face of the old Dean''s worry, walsha did not appreciate the slightest, and said: "you will worry about us, hum! Who are you going to tell me that, poor old man

    "Walsha, great grandfather is really worried about your safety. I almost rushed to Barrick city to look for you!"

    Hearing this, walshaton thought of the battle she had experienced before, and said, "why don''t you rush over? Don''t you know where Barrick is? "

    "Walsha, I know you''ve been working hard this time, but I also said that you''re too busy to help you. So I want you to go to Barrick city with you after I deal with the college, but I can''t persuade you to go first. By the time I''m done, you''ve already sent a letter saying that you''ve successfully left Barrick and won the hammer of destruction! "

    At this time, in a gang of Alice road is also open a way: "yes! Walsha, this period of time is really very busy. As you know, the sixth grade graduation task will lead to the shortage of staff in the college

    Originally, walsha wanted to say something else, but she was interrupted by Lina.

    "Well, well, it''s no use talking about it now. Let''s talk about it tomorrow! Everyone is tired today

    "Yes, it''s what Lina said. We''d better talk about it tomorrow. Today you''d better rest first!" Arilu also understood what Lina meant, and then joined in.

    Lina then motioned to Arles to take out the hammer of destruction and give it to the old Dean Gerald, and then ignored the old Dean''s meditation. Then he left the three department heads and the old Dean would take them back to their dormitories to have a rest.

    Looking at the back of their departure, and looked at their hands of the hammer of destruction. The old Dean said sadly, "demir, it seems that your daughter has a prejudice against what I did this time! But I also want him

    We can grow up safely

    "Well, Dean, let''s go back as soon as possible." Looking at Gerald, the old Dean with a lonely and sad face, Ellie said slowly. And Glenn and Weiss are also trying to persuade Gerald, the old Dean now, in their eyes, is not the "crazy saint". It''s just a simple old man who was hurt by his great granddaughter!

    Although they can''t understand the old Dean now, they believe that walsha will be able to understand in the future!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 186

    After a night''s rest, all the fatigue accumulated by the people because of the rush disappeared. This also makes the next day, Elvin and others are in full swing in their dormitory.

    "Good morning, Arles! How did you rest last night? "

    Seeing Arles exercising in front of the dormitory early in the morning, walsha also inquired. Today''s Arles body has not recovered to the peak period, but the basic exercise has recovered, but compared with before, now the amount of exercise and intensity are relatively small.

    Of course, this is also forced by Lina and other women. It''s not OK if Arles doesn''t want to reduce it!!!

    "Yes! Not bad! "

    At this time, a sweet cry came from behind Arles. Then came the sister light that Arles recognized in Barrick city.

    "Brother! Sister Lina told you to have breakfast! " Then saw walsha is also sweet called walsha a sister, the result let walsha crazy rushed to the side of the light, holding her, the mouth has been saying "how lovely"!!!

    Today''s light has been able to shed its disguise for those who are familiar with it. The most charming smile. So light became the last welcome among them. Because it''s so cute, almost everyone can''t help pinching her cheek.

    As the days of their return to the college passed by, the body of allas finally recovered to its peak on the tenth day after returning to the college. This recovery actually delayed allas'' Cultivation for more than two months.

    So as soon as he recovered, allas devoted almost all his time to cultivation. Sometimes even Louise, who lives in the same dorm, has a hard time meeting Arles one day.

    And in such a fateful exercise, Arles is also a good teacher

    I can clearly feel the fighting spirit in my body is increasing. Since this battle, allas can clearly feel that he may soon be promoted to the fourth level of Wuzong.

    This time and Barrick city black list third strong Newgate battle, although very dangerous, but also let Arles benefit not small. At least let the strength of Arles in the promotion of Wuzong level three in a short period of three months or so the actual touch to the threshold of Wuzong level Four!!!

    According to Arles'' own estimation, if there is no such battle, it will take him at least half a year to break through and reach Wuzong level 4. Half a year is not much for the practitioners, but it is more and more important for allas now.

    Because if you want to be strong, you must have enough time to practice. As long as you have enough time to practice, allas believes that you can certainly reach an amazing height!

    Now it''s fast reducing the time by three months, alarsian

    In these three months, he may be able to create a different miracle!

    With the strengthening of Arles training, the growth of fighting spirit is more and more day by day. Finally, the day before the end of this academic year, I felt the chance to be promoted.

    With the release of fighting spirit, Arles can clearly feel the growth of his fighting spirit. Moreover, the growth this time is several times faster than that of the previous days, even dozens of times faster. And with the rapid growth of fighting spirit. Wu Zong''s fourth level screen wall was also strongly impacted by the fighting spirit.

    Facing the impact of fighting again and again, although it is strong, there is still no sign that the level screen wall has reached the fourth level of Wuzong.

    However, this is also inevitable. After all, the gap between the caste levels is quite huge. There are only a few people who can ignore the level gap and fight at a higher level. Arles is the most exaggerated one. Almost all the people who fight at a higher level are higher than himself. But even if it is still unable to break through the level screen wall, but Arles still has a strong premonition, premonition that he will break through to reach the fourth level of Wuzong today. With this premonition, the power of Arles'' impact level screen wall is more and more powerful. At the end, there are a few cracks. Although it is still very slow, it has made new progress.

    And with the impact again and again, the cracks of the level screen wall are also more and more huge, and the occasionally revealed strength makes the fighting spirit outside of Arles suddenly increase and decrease.

    "Black! Do you think Arles will make a breakthrough? " Looking at the fight in the field of allas, Louise can not help but ask the black. But Hei didn''t speak, just nodded.

    "Yes! I think it will also succeed. After all, Arles is not an ordinary person. " There was a little warmth in Louise''s eyes as she looked at Arles. Recently, Lois has always been with Arles, either practicing with him or watching him practice. Such a day actually let originally the most uncontrollable Louise is also obedient. Black is also surprised by Louise''s change, but none of this is true

    He can step in.

    At last, under the gaze of Louise, the fighting spirit of allas suddenly increased to almost equal the fighting spirit of Wuzong level 6, but it didn''t last long before it slowly decreased, and finally stabilized at the fighting spirit of Wuzong level 4.

    "It looks like Arles made it!"

    With the successful promotion to Wuzong level 4, Arles slowly opened his closed eyes before, and then felt his body full of strength. This promotion makes the fighting spirit of allas more pure than before. If you really want to say, that is, Arles alone by fighting has been able to compare with the Wuzong five strong.

    Although the amount of fighting spirit is still not comparable to that of Wuzong level 5, under the same conditions and the same use, the pure fighting spirit of Arles can last almost as long as that of ordinary Wuzong level 5, which is one of the advantages of pure fighting spirit.

    With the promotion this time, allas knows that even if he doesn''t rely on any weapons, he can really compete with the superior

    The war is over. Now, Arles has become the first person worthy of the rank.

    But even if it is the first person under the rank, allas is still not satisfied. Even with the current strength, in the face of the real strong, Arles still has no resistance.

    So Arles will not stop. Once one goal is surpassed, allas will move on to the next goal. Knowing that there is no more goal to go beyond.

    Although it''s easy to say, it''s difficult to do, but allas believes he can do it. Because in this world, there will not be any obstacles to stop the pace of their own progress.

    "Arles, congratulations on your promotion to the fourth division of Wuzong!"

    At this time, Louise and black also went to the side of Arles and said congratulations to him. However, the mouth said congratulations, there are still some jealousy in the heart, or a blow.

    Allas''s talent is just too amazing. The devil

    His talent is amazing enough, but it''s very different from the talent of Arles. Arles exists to strike others.

    With the successful promotion of Arles, their semester at the Academy of magic and martial arts in St. LAN came to an end like this

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 187

    Today''s winter has quietly gone, blowing and passing is the spring breeze!!!

    Arles, they also because of the end of the semester of the magic College of St. LAN, and set foot on the return of home. This time, instead of following them back, Lina and her brother, Evan, went back to their hometown, vestra village. It has been about a year since Lina followed them.

    So this time, aiwensuo will take Lina back to see her parents. Of course, Lina will not resist.

    But before she left, Lina once said "be careful!" to Arles, This also reminds us of the time when Lina said "be careful" before. That time, Arles encountered a powerful necromancer. So is this time''s caution related to early warning? Or just being careful on the road?

    It was when Arles was going to ask Lina that he found out

    Anna and Evan have left in the carriage. So this "careful" also occupied a position in the heart of allas.

    This time, bingsha and Delia, Louise and Hei, as well as Arles'' new sister, are going home with him. As for Geoff, it must have been one hundred percent with Arles. After all, the Caesars are his family.

    "Brother, are you going back to your home this time?" The light excitedly inquires about Arles, who never knows what she looks like at home. There has been no memory of home since she was born.

    "Light, this time it''s not going back to my home!"

    "Oh? Whose home is that, sister Delia or sister bingsha? Or the most mysterious sister Louise? " The light slants the head to interrogate, the appearance is very lovely.

    Arles laughed, rubbed the light of the cerebellar pouch and said: "this time home is our home! Do you understand? "

    "Our home?"

    "Well, it''s not just my home, it''s your home, it''s Delia''s and bingsha''s home, Lois''s and Hei''s home, you guys

    It''s all my family, family, people I care about. Of course, so is Geoff

    After hearing what Arles said, everyone was slightly stunned. Even bingsha, who was always cold and stiff, was slightly raised, but then disappeared. However, this moment was still found by Arles, who knew that bingsha was no longer the former queen of Medusa who refused thousands of miles.

    The first one who answered allas was Geoff, who was driving outside the carriage: "young master, am I just a passer-by? I''m very sad! "

    Although he said so, Geoff was happier than anyone else. Since he was rescued by Arles, he always felt that it was right to follow him. Although he was a little angry because Arles didn''t go out with himself, now these little things have disappeared. Today, Geoff once again thinks that following Arles is the most correct choice in his life.

    "Brother, brother Geoff is jealous! It seems a little sour! " The children''s words of light once again made people laugh, and

    Don''t understand so of light looking at everyone''s smile also followed to smile.

    "Light, who told you to be jealous?"

    "Brother, no one taught me. I heard sister Louise often say to sister Delia, so I learned it."

    Hearing this, Arles couldn''t help but look at Delia and Louise, both of whom bowed their heads under the intense gaze of Arles. Then he whispered to Louise, who was sitting beside him, "it''s all your fault!"¡° Hum! It''s all my fault. You are so jealous! " Louise, too, whispered back at Delia''s words.

    "What do you mean I''m so jealous? Which eye do you see?" Delia said softly as before.

    "Well, I can see both eyes. If it''s not enough, I can see all four eyes with two black eyes."

    Although they were quarreling in a low voice, they could hear their quarrel clearly except that they could not hear their quarrel. This kind of quarrel is like a child quarrel, but Delia and Louise are really like a child quarrel, now quarrel. Wait a minute, we''re talking and laughing again. Although no one will let anyone talk, but allas knows that this is a way of communication between them!

    And along the way, Delia and Louise quarrel in a low voice. The carriage gradually entered the "city of delicious food"

    The state of barsalo, where dillyhughes is located.

    "Young master, we have arrived in the state of basharo. I believe we will arrive at the city of delicious food soon." Geoff, driving outside, said to Arles in the carriage.

    "Well, let''s stop in the food city! I also want to take light to taste the delicious food in the city of delicious food! "

    "All right!"

    On hearing the delicious food, the two people who were still quarreling immediately stopped quarreling. Then they looked at each other and looked at each other

    Les, said with one voice: "I''m going to the gourmet city to eat gourmet, too!"

    Unexpectedly, it was because of the delicious food that they stopped quarreling. Allas could not help but sigh: "the power of the city of delicious food is really not strong!"

    At this time, the question of light came again.

    "Brother, what is the city of delicious food?"

    "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself to Guang. The city of gourmet food is also called Dili Hughes city. It''s a place where you can taste all the delicious food on the magic continent. The delicious food here is only what you can''t imagine, but not what you can''t eat! Then I''ll take you to eat, and you''ll know! "

    "Yes, my brother is the best!" And then he jumped up and gave a kiss on Arles'' face. Both Delia and Louise''s faces changed slightly, but then they were relieved. It''s just Arles''s sister. What are they jealous of!

    Jealous, the thought of here, two people can''t help laughing, and then together to Arles said: "we also want to taste food!"

    Looking at the two people who have been reconciled as before, Arles also promised with a smile: "of course, without you, this delicious City tasting tour would not be perfect!"

    After a short time, they finally arrived in the name of delicious food resounding in the magical land of the city, Dili Hughes city.

    This time, Arles and they are also familiar with the way to the hotel de Gu. At this time, the hotel has been completely different from the first time when Arles came. Not only has the scale expanded several times, but also Zhou''s pubs have been crowned with the name of degu. It seems that they are living a good life now!

    But even so, as soon as they appeared in the hotel accident, Draco immediately found out. Then came out to entertain them. And this time is still in the Draco''s insistence, free of charge in the hotel has been changed.

    This time, they stayed in the food city for about three days and ate almost all the famous food in the food city. Among them, naturally, there is the special Shao roast chicken which Delia never forgets. If you don''t come to the city of delicious food, you can''t count yourself here.

    Three days later, Arles said goodbye to the dracos and the gourmet city, and went on the journey home. Eight days later, they finally returned to the capital of the proletarian Empire, manlun.

    This time, what kind of disturbance will they set off? We will wait and see!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 188

    When Arles and his party stepped into manlun, the capital of the proletarian Empire, they were surprised to find that someone had been waiting for them at the gate. This man is naturally the most familiar father of Arles, brin!

    As early as Arles, they just stepped into the jurisdiction of the imperial capital of manlon, brin had received a tip off. Naturally, this tip is also known by Alice, Arles'' mother. Originally, Alice was going to meet Arles at the gate, but brin stopped her. Say nothing to let her out. Finally, he talked Alice into going out to meet them and let Alice have a good rest at home.

    As a result, now Arles and they see brin at the gate. The appearance of brin naturally caused a commotion. Although they all lived in the city of manlon, there were few opportunities to see the legendary characters with their own eyes. So now the gate is surrounded by onlookers. It''s a big impact

    Traffic in manlon.

    "Arles, you''ve kept me waiting for a long time!"

    At the sight of GIO''s cab, brin went forward to complain without saying a word. After seeing Brin, Geoff immediately informed the people in the carriage, although he wanted to greet brin. Although the Caesar family is a big family, but as a direct descendant of the Caesar family, there is almost no shelf. That''s true of old Duke lomay, that''s true of Brin, that''s true of even Arles.

    This is one of the reasons why the Caesar family has a good evaluation in the eyes of the public. Caesar family is an alien family among the aristocrats at any time, but compared with other aristocrats, Caesar family is simply the most ideal aristocratic family in the eyes of the public.

    "Well, don''t complain, father. Let''s go back first! Or you''ll have bad luck waiting for you! "

    Although what Arles said was extremely obscure, brin knew that if he was not taking them back, he would have to sleep in his study tonight!

    "All right! Let''s go back to see your mother and grandfather first With that, he got into their carriage and was ready to go back with them.

    However, brin of the above carriage was also obviously stunned by the people in the carriage. Bingsha and Delia, brin had seen each other in the carriage. But light and Louise and black are the first to see. And when he saw the light and the veiled Lois, brin was stunned.

    For the first time, I saw Lina and others who were brought home by Arles. Brin has been shocked, after all, such a beautiful woman is not everywhere. Three of them came back from Arles. This time, though Lina didn''t come back with Arles, Arles didn''t reduce the number of the peerless beauties she brought back, on the contrary, it increased. It''s called brin. Can''t you be shocked.

    Although light''s age is still a little immature, but the degree of beauty has not let bingsha, Delia and others. As long as you give her enough time, brin believes that she will definitely become a peerless beauty at the same level as bingsha and others.

    As for Lois, although with a veil, but in brin''s eyes that mystery is to add a bit of charm to Lois, a bit of temptation. And Brin knew that the face under the veil would never be worse than bingsha and them.

    At this time, brin was envious of his son, Arles. There are so many beauties around, and all of them are rare. But then I thought that it was enough to have Alice, so I was relieved.

    And the light saw brin is arranged to shrink to the side of Arles, tightly grasp the arm of Arles. But Lois is different. As brin looked at her, so did he.

    She is also full of curiosity about the first martial arts talent in magic continent. I wanted to see you for a long time. Now I see it, naturally I won''t miss it. Blinking big eyes, staring at brin.

    Louise''s eyes made Brin, who was the first person under the holy rank, feel like he was seen through. This feeling has never been seen through since brin became the holy rank. I didn''t expect to feel it among the girls who came back with Arles. Unconsciously, the threat of honor is released. He had a sharp eye on Louise.

    Lois, who was stared at by Brin, was also slightly stunned, and then felt a sense of depression. She was almost out of breath because of the depression. But Lois didn''t blame brin. Instead, he said in his heart, "it''s really not easy to be the first martial arts genius in the magic continent!"

    And notice the change of brin''s breath, Arles is also hurry out, brin a pull, let brin back to God. So Louise could breathe.

    At this time, driving outside the carriage, Geoff said: "master allas, there are too many people at the gate of the city.

    Our carriage can''t get through at all

    Hearing Geoff''s words, Arles couldn''t help looking at brin who just got on the bus. You''re the one to blame for brin. After all, it was brin who caused the congestion at the gate.

    "What''s your expression? It seems that it''s all my fault

    . If you hadn''t come back, would I have come to the gate to meet you? So you are wrong! "

    In the face of brin''s argument, Arles does not speak, but looks more baptism, expression more blame staring at brin. Even brin felt uncomfortable under the gaze of Arles, and finally got out of the carriage to attract the attention of the crowd. Let Arles and them go first.

    Although brin and Arles are father and son, they feel more like brothers. And between them as a brother or as a son of allas!

    It was an hour after they entered the city when Arles took them back to Caesar''s house. Looking at her mother Alice who anxiously appears in front of her, Arles can be sure of one thing, that is, her father brin is sleeping in the study again tonight!

    "Arles, you''re back at last. I miss you so much

    After that, Alice hugged Arles and gave her a few kisses,

    I don''t care about the murderous eyes of brin who has changed his face.

    "Sister Alice, I''m here, too!"

    "Oh! Delia, you''ve come to play with your sister. Welcome! And bingsha, too! "

    But when Alice saw the light behind Arles, her eyes lit up. Later, like a child abductor, he said to the timid light hiding behind Arles: "little sister, what''s your name, tell sister, sister, etc. to take you to play!"

    Seeing Alice like this, everyone was speechless. And the most speechless is Arles, what a sister. If it''s true, it''s just Alice''s mother.

    ¡±All right! Alice, let''s go first! It''s hard to talk outside, and they''re tired, too!

    ¡±Brin came out in time to interrupt Alice''s sister. But Alice glared at brin and led them into the room. Leaving brin alone in the distance. Arles

    Can only turn head to face Leng at the door of the cloth Lin cast to beg for more blessing sympathy eye.

    Along with Arles also to his mother Alice introduced this time with his home light, Louise and black. And after Arles introduced them, Alice also indicated that they didn''t need to be restrained. This is their home. Then he went to talk to the light again. Alice has been very fond of light since she learned that Arles recognized light as her sister. She likes it even more. Alice wanted to have a daughter, but now it''s all there. And it''s so lovable that Alice can''t like it any more.

    And with Alice''s eyes all focused on the light, everyone was ignored by him. Not only Brin, but also Alice, who hasn''t seen each other for a long time, is only hot at the beginning. Now light is Alice''s favorite.

    All this naturally makes brin look at Arles more resentfully. Because of the appearance of light, brin now feels that he has been attacked by AI

    Liz seriously ignored it. But for brin''s complaining eyes, Arles chose to turn a blind eye!!!

    Looking at the amiable scene in front of him, Arles said with a smile: "this is his family!"

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 189

    At the beginning of Alice''s enthusiasm, the light is still very not adapted, often hiding behind Arles dare not come out. But even so, Alice didn''t give up. After a few days of hard work, light for Alice has not been so exclusive. Because she could feel that Alice really liked herself.

    With the gradual opening of Alice''s new house, light has become the most popular person in the Caesar family. Not only Alice, but also the old Duke, Romer and the old housekeeper, Hudson, when they saw the light, the gentleness on their faces was absolutely not fake. This also makes the smile on the face of light more than some time ago. Arles can often hear the laughter of light from time to time. The laughter also made Arles feel a little relieved.

    Such days passed in a blink of an eye, the time came a few days before the festival. This time, the royal family of the Prussian empire is still preparing to hold a royal annual banquet, and this royal annual banquet is still inviting Arles to attend. For the Royal idea, Arles also understand. So there was no rejection.

    This time, Arles once again and his grandfather Baron Romer attended the royal banquet. But this time, before attending the royal banquet, Arles met a man first. He''s the same as third prince Torre

    The fourth Prince of Prince status, Ouchen!

    Although the fourth Prince Ou Chen is not much different in age from Arles, his talent for martial arts and magic is also general. He is medium in appearance, and even his temperament is a little weak. But he is now the most beloved prince of the current emperor Layard.

    But Arles knew that the fourth prince was not the weakness of his appearance. Arles also heard the evaluation of the fourth Prince Ouchen from the old Duke lomar. The husband receives Luo Mai to the fourth Prince Ou Chen''s appraisal is "not simple".

    Can get such words from the old Baron mouth, visible to the fourth Prince Ou Chen, the old Baron Luo Mai''s evaluation is how high.

    At this time, in the Royal Garden, there were only allas and the fourth Prince Ouchen.

    "I don''t know what his Highness the fourth prince wants from me?"

    "Nothing important! Just want to tell you a word! Be careful after the royal feast! That''s it Finish saying also don''t give allas any of the opportunity to ask questions, so straight away. Leaving Arles alone to meditate.

    However, the feeling that such four princes Ou Chen gives to allas is not like to be weak. On the contrary, I feel very brave and knowledgeable. It''s no wonder that I can get such high evaluation from my grandfather.

    "Be careful after the royal feast!" What does that mean? What will happen after the new year''s banquet?

    ¡±At this time, Arles can''t help thinking of Lina''s "be careful". It makes sense to combine it with the words of the fourth Prince Ou Chen this time.

    "So the danger this time should have been brought to him by the royal family, but what does the fourth Prince mean by reminding himself like this? Is it a show of kindness or something else?" Arles can''t help thinking in his head, but still didn''t think of a reason. And the Royal New Year''s banquet is about to begin. Simply do not think about him for the time being, there will always be a solution to everything.

    When Arles appeared in the royal banquet venue, immediately ushered in the attention of the public. This time, not because of the Caesar family, but because of the strength and talent of Arles. Since last year''s royal banquet, the aristocracy''s attitude towards Arles has been raised to the same level as that of the old Baron Romer.

    At the age of 11, he defeated the royal guards at level 6 of Wuzong. With such strength, who can say that Arles will not become a super power in the future. In addition, there is a Caesar family behind Arles. Such strength talent, such background, even if the aristocrats want to ignore it is impossible!

    For a time, many nobles came forward to greet Arles. This kind of phenomenon also caused the side of Arles to be blocked immediately. However, the aristocrats who can attend the royal banquet are not simple figures. Although they feel troublesome, Arles still has to deal with them one by one! Looking at Arles, who is able to cope with many nobles, the old Baron is also very happy. He thinks that it is the best reward from God to get such a grandson in this life!

    And then in such a crowded situation, the royal family of the general Empire also came to the venue of the Royal annual banquet. When they saw Arles, they naturally came forward to talk with him. In this way, many aristocrats attached more importance to Arles. Allas, who can make the imperial emperors treat him like this, will never be a simple figure in the future.

    Then in their conversation, the emperor Layard also took his children to introduce him one by one. When it comes to the fourth Prince Ou Chen. Arles is also slightly a Leng, at this time of Ou Chen to his feeling and in the royal garden when the feeling is completely different. And the Ou Chen is also the vision twinkle of see a la si one eye later lower head no longer talk.

    When two people''s eyes meet together, Arles can feel the feeling of meeting in the Royal Garden from the eyes of the fourth Prince Ouchen, but now this feeling is restrained by Ouchen. But it also makes Arles'' evaluation of Ouchen better. If there is no accident, the new emperor of the general empire in the future must be the fourth Prince Ou Chen!

    And then the emperor Layard took allas and whispered a few words. As for what he said, no one knew. After that, in the imperial palace

    Under the announcement of tirayad, the Royal annual banquet officially began!

    When the emperor Layard left, the old Baron went to Arles and asked him what Layard had just said to him.

    "Arles! What did your majesty say to you just now? "

    "In fact, it''s nothing, your majesty just said in my ear that his daughter likes me very much! Ask me if I have any idea! "

    "That''s it? Did you answer him? " Obviously, Baroness Loma can also understand the deep meaning of this sentence!

    "No! I didn''t say anything Although it seems that this sentence is intended to make friends with Arles, it is actually asking if Arles is willing to be loyal to the royal family. This, of course, is clear to allas. But he didn''t answer, because once he did, he had to marry a princess. For this kind of political marriage, Arles is always very exclusive!

    However, the fact that Arles did not answer made the emperor make up his mind to get rid of Arles and face such unstable factors. It can only be strangled in the cradle. Is the only way to keep his position!

    Today''s Arles has made the imperial family very scared.

    At this time, the emperor Layard whispered to the third prince Toray who was beside him: "let them do it after the new year''s banquet! Make sure you don''t leave any evidence, you know? "

    "Yes! Father After getting his father''s order, the third prince Torre quickly left the venue, and before leaving, he also took a gloomy look in the direction of Arles. There was hatred in my eyes.

    "Arles, you die today!" Thinking in my heart, the third prince Toray left quickly!!! Not long after the third prince left, Arles also slowly looked in the direction of the third prince Torre''s departure, with a smile on his face. People who know Arles well know what this smile means

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 190

    With the end of the Royal New Year banquet, allas can feel a dangerous atmosphere spreading. A moment later, the old Baron also left because of the summons of the emperor Layard. Before leaving, the old Baron said to Arles, tell him to go back first, don''t need to wait for himself.

    Although it is clear that the old Duke was supported by the emperor in the name of discussing things. However, ah, this is exactly what ah''les means. Ah''les does not intend to involve the old Baron in this event. This time, Arles plans to face the danger alone.

    When the royal banquet is over, the fourth Prince Ou Chen casts a look at Arles before leaving the banquet, which contains the meaning of caution. This also makes Arles leisurely not understand what the fourth prince wants to do? It is clear that he is the one the royal family wants to get rid of, but the fourth Prince Ou Chen wants to stop him. It seems that the royal family''s affairs are really chaotic!

    With the departure of the royal family, Arles also got rid of many aristocrats who wanted to walk with him and left the palace alone. Only one person can lead to the group of people who want to attack themselves. Although it''s dangerous to do this, Arles doesn''t want his life to be disturbed by such people. So what can be solved is speed.

    And there is another reason why Arles only dares to do so, that is, his strength is no longer comparable to that of a year ago, but now he has been able to formally fight with the superior. If you add the characteristics of the weapon and the powerful fighting skills you have, Arles believes that even if you are facing the strong of the third rank, you can retreat completely.

    As far as allas knows, there are also some powerful people in the palace, but these powerful people are only for the royal family because of their ancestors. Some of the most powerful, even the emperor of the empire is also respected for three points, so it is almost impossible to send a strong man to attack himself. Even if he really sends a strong man, he is absolutely the opponent he can deal with. That''s what Arles guessed.

    And as Arles went to the remote places, he could clearly feel a few more breath behind him. Although they were well hidden, they were totally useless in front of Arles who had experienced a lot of assassination work.

    And as they get closer and closer to themselves, Arles is also a surprise attack. A flash appeared behind one of the people who were following him. In the face of these murderous people who wanted to take their own lives, Arles didn''t show any mercy and took one of them.

    In the face of such a rapid thunderbolt strike, others are slightly stunned, and then no longer hide, each fly out to surround Arles.

    But under the siege of many killers, Arles did not panic, but looked around the killers who surrounded him and looked at them. This survey also confirmed the idea of Arles.

    It seems that the royal family underestimated themselves. Unexpectedly, only ten strong men of Wuzong level 9 were sent to encircle and suppress themselves. If it was a year ago, facing the encirclement and suppression of ten Wuzong level 9 strong men, there was no resistance at all, but now it is different. Now these ten killers will face themselves without resistance at all. To be the number one killer in the world in the past life, the killing experience is absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people.

    Immediately, Arles no longer covered up his own breath, and a strong murderous atmosphere suddenly swept over the ten killers. Although these ten killers were also strong, they had experienced less killing than Arles. This also led to their suffocation under the murderous cage of Arles.

    In the face of the killers who want to take their own lives, Arles doesn''t intend to leave them. He knows who is going to attack him. So Arles doesn''t need to leave these alive. Even if he leaves them, he won''t admit it. This is also very clear to him! Actually arranged this assassination attack, so these people must be some people who can get the trust of the mastermind!

    "Bang!!"

    After the release of his powerful murderous spirit, allas shot again and killed a killer whose strength reached Wuzong level 9. Such strength even the remaining nine killers are a little frightened. If this is really Arles, then they have no power to fight in front of him. However, they had to obey the orders they had given. After a little pep up, the remaining nine killers started to fight with each other to resist the breathless killing gas released by Arles. Then a flash, nine killers at the same time to Arles shot.

    In the face of nine Wuzong nine level killer''s hand, Arles is still in no hurry to face, when they are covered by the murderous spirit of Arles, they are doomed to be unable to play their full strength. In this battle, they have no chance to defeat Arles.

    If they retreat when Arles releases his murderous spirit, then Arles may not be able to kill them. But now! It''s easy for Arles to kill them in battle. Although it will be more difficult, as long as you give allas time, then the nine strong will also die in the hands of allas.

    At this time, when the first killer approached Arles, Arles didn''t make any reservation, and the fighting spirit in his body was suddenly released. This kind of fighting spirit, encouraged by the murderous spirit, can make people feel better

    Feel ferocious.

    And then Arles did not give the first killer the slightest reaction time, a move six fighting skills "Wanli sniper" to display, directly blew away his killer''s body, and the killer''s life also died under the attack of this fatal point. But Arles did not have time to pay attention to the death of the killer, but turned to meet the remaining eight killers.

    And the eight killers, after seeing that three people in a row were killed by Arles in one move, also raised their vigilance, joined hands against Arles and consumed his fighting spirit. But in the face of such a siege, Arles is still able to deal with it freely. After the baptism of this multi battle, in the face of these killers who obviously don''t fight often, Arles naturally won''t find it too difficult to deal with it!

    "Bang!!! Bang!!! Bang!!!

    As ares''s fighting spirit and offensive intensified, three more killers were killed by Ares. Such a situation, even the mastermind would not have thought of, today''s Arles has been so powerful! If he had known, he would not have sent these 11 Wuzong level 9 killers to assassinate Arles. Such a loss, even the mastermind is also very distressed!

    And then after several fights, the remaining five killers were naturally unable to resist the fierce attack of Arles and were killed one by one by Arles. With the development of level 6 fighting skill "Wanli sniper", the last one is Wu Zongjiu

    Class a killer is also irresistible to be knocked down on the ground by Arles, leaving only a breath in breathing. So far, this time 11 killers were killed by Arles, 10 people, only the killer in front of us.

    At this time, although the killer''s eyes are full of fear, but in this fear, allas can also find a feeling of death. This time the mission has failed, no matter what, they must die. So Arles is not going to keep him.

    "Remember! Next time, don''t be so unlucky to keep up with that kind of master, and then be so unlucky to provoke me!

    ¡±With this sentence, Arles slapped the last killer to death.

    With the death of eleven killers, Arles tidied up some messy clothes because of the fighting. Ignore the battlefield as red as purgatory. Did not do the slightest stay left. Leave this mess to the mastermind to let him know that he is not easy to cause. If you want to offend yourself, I''m afraid he can''t afford it!

    And this time the assassination of Arles, also in the killing of Arles declared a failure!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 191

    "What! You said the assassination failed? "

    At this time, the third prince Torre could not believe that he jumped up from the chair. The news really shocked him.

    "No, it''s impossible. I sent eleven strong men who were absolutely loyal to the royal family, selected by the royal guards. And these 11 are all the strength of Wuzong level 9. How could it be defeated by Arles?

    It''s impossible, it''s impossible! " Third prince Torre is still unwilling to face the reality. When the other members of the royal guards brought in the bodies of the 11 people who assassinated Arles, Third Prince Torre had to believe it!

    In the face of the death of eleven Wuzong nine level strong, the third prince Torre has been completely stupid.

    "Your Highness the third prince, you''d better report this to his majesty layad as soon as possible." Looking at the stunned Third Prince Toray, the royal family is close

    Gutton, the commander of the guard, also shook his head helplessly. If such a third prince is allowed to become the emperor of the Empire, it is estimated that the general empire is ready to perish.

    After being awakened by gutton, the third prince Toray recovered from his stupefied state, and then said: "yes, commander gutton, hurry to see my father with me, and ask someone to carry these 11 bodies away. It''s disgusting!"

    "These eleven people are useless. It''s better to die early!" Torre also waved and looked at the eleven corpses with disgust.

    "Yes, your highness!" Although the mouth should be with, the appearance also has no change, but guton heart has played a hate to the third prince. The eleven bodies were all guton''s men, guton''s brothers, and the people who guarded the palace with guton. And now he was disgusted by the third prince after his death. How could guton not be angry? But it can''t be shown, it can only be sulky, which makes guton feel frustrated.

    And after gutton called in a person to explain, with the third prince Torre ready to think about the Imperial Emperor Layard''s report.

    Such a thing can not be regarded as a trivial matter!

    When the third prince reported the matter to the emperor Layard, Layard''s expression changed a little, but then recovered.

    "Gutton! Eleven people who died were said to have died bravely in secret missions. In addition, they should do their affairs well, and their relatives should be taken care of by the royal family. You send someone to send a sum of appeasement money to their relatives, enough to let them spend the rest of their days peacefully! "

    "Yes, your majesty!" At the command of the emperor Layard, guton retired to deal with the affairs of the eleven. Only the emperor rayard and the third prince Torre are left in the room!

    "What do you think is going on?" At this time, the emperor Layard is no longer calm, but angry. This time the failure even he did not expect.

    "Father, I thought I was sure, so I didn''t know

    There is a request for the Imperial Palace''s superior to hand, but I didn''t expect to fail this time! "

    At this time, even Layard can''t help kicking Torre, the third prince, directly to the ground. In the face of his father''s anger, Torre also dares to be angry!

    "What''s more, it''s impossible to be sure, and eleven of them have been killed. Even if you fail to deal with the current Arles, what else can you succeed in? "

    "But... Father!" The third prince Torre wanted to explain something, but he was interrupted by the emperor Layard¡° No more but, anyway this time I have been completely disappointed with you, after you as long as the peace of mind to be your prince on the line With that, Layard waved to Torre to leave. But this sentence, even in the stupid also can hear that Layard''s sentence has directly deprived Torre of the qualification to inherit the throne.

    In the face of his father''s words, Torre''s eyes were full of anger. It''s not just about frustrating him every time

    Allas'' anger, but also the anger of the emperor Layard, why only a few failures to determine that they can not succeed to the throne?

    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. The more he thought about it, the more distorted he was. Toray, the distorted third prince, was also the one who triggered the "imperial capital coup" in the near future. However, these are afterwords!

    Meanwhile, allas, who was assassinated by eleven royal guards, has returned to Caesar''s house safely. Allas, who returned to Caesar''s house, was not aware of the killing. At this time, he had completely restrained his killing power. Even now the old housekeeper Hudson in front of Arles is absolutely not aware of the murderous spirit of Arles.

    For the murderous spirit, Arles can be said to be more control than fighting spirit. This is also trained in the previous life of the killer career.

    "Arles, is the royal feast fun? Is there anything interesting? " Finally, when Arles came back, Delia also ran to ask Arles about such a formal banquet

    Delia had never participated in the meeting, so naturally she was interested in it.

    "Yes, brother, I''m curious, too!" Light is also with Delia''s side, looking forward to the answer of Arles. For the banquet, light is also very interested.

    "In fact, it''s boring. After all, they are all self-supporting nobles. How can there be anything interesting?" Said Arles with a smile on her face.

    "What! I''ve been waiting for so long! Light! We''re going back to bed! " The dejected Delia said weakly to the same dejected light, and then pulled the light away in front of Arles. Such two people also let Arles can''t help but doubt whether he said something wrong.

    A red and a white double moon is hanging high in the night sky. The bright moonlight and the bright red moonlight shine into Arles'' room at the same time. Under the moonlight, Arles is like a complete statue, sitting still.

    At this time, allas is thinking about a problem, that is, Li

    What is "be careful" by Nana.

    If there is no threat to her life, Lina will not say it. And what you say must be something you can''t deal with easily.

    According to today''s 11 killers who were killed easily by themselves, Arles thinks that Lina''s "caution" has nothing to do with this assassination, so what matters need to be careful. This is the problem that has been bothering allas.

    However, after thinking for a moment, Arles also gave up thinking and chose to practice. He didn''t have the foresight of Lina, he couldn''t know what the danger would be. So what Arles can do now is to improve his strength before the danger comes. As long as the strength is strong, then the danger is naturally weak! After all, this is a continent where the strong are respected.

    Today''s allas is already the strongest under the rank, even now he has the ability to fight against the rank, but his strength is not enough to protect what he cares about

    I''m not the only one. After all, all the opponents allas provoked are tough to a certain extent. Let''s not say anything else. The royal family alone is so strong that allas can''t compete alone. But one day, allas will surpass, surpassing to the point that others can''t surpass!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 192

    With the magic continent Festival, it has been several days since allas was assassinated after the royal feast. These days, apart from accompanying Delia, Lois and allas, they all spend their time on cultivation.

    This assassination also sounded the alarm for Arles again. Although this assassination was easily solved by Arles, it is hard to ensure that the royal family will not rule out more powerful dignitaries to attack themselves. If it is only their own, it is OK. But if there are more Lois, light and others around, the result will be different.

    Under the attack of the powerful, Arles is sure to protect his own safety, but he is not sure to protect the safety of the people around him. This also makes Arles eager to improve his strength again.

    For the people he cares about, Arles doesn''t want to lose any of them. Even if God wants to take them away, Arles will try to communicate with God

    Have a fight.

    Three days after the new year''s festival, a man came to the Caesar''s house that made Arles unexpected. This person is also the fourth Prince Ou Chen who is the highest rated prince among the princes.

    The appearance of the fourth Prince Ouchen also surprised the people in Caesar''s family. It was the first time in Arles'' memory that the royal family came to Caesar''s house.

    "Hello! Duke lomay! I have something to talk to you about! Please call allas if you can The fourth Prince of Ouchen was very respectful to the old Duke. There is no prince''s manner at all. This makes Arles think of someone who is also the prince.

    "Oh..." slightly released a little pressure, such pressure is unbearable for ordinary people. But the fourth Prince Ou Chen is a face smile steady to the old Duke, the slightest let a person feel the change on his body. This also makes the old Baron can''t help but slightly surprised, and his evaluation has also improved a lot!?

    "All right, fourth prince, please follow me!" Right away

    The fourth Prince Ou Chen did a please action, although it is only a simple action, but the meaning of the old Baron Luo Mai is different. The person who can make the old Duke do this is the person who the old Duke thinks can make him treat equally.

    And after the fourth Prince Ou Chen walked forward with a smile, the old Baron Luo Mai also told his servant to call Arles to his study! Then also followed the fourth Prince Ou Chen''s steps to the study!!!

    When Arles came to the study of the old Duke Rommel, the fourth Prince Ou Chen didn''t do much. He just looked up a little and continued to taste the jasmine Rose Honey Tea that Arles brought back!

    And the old Duke Luo Mai is immersed in a burst of meditation, it seems that the fourth Prince Ou Chen and the old prince Luo Mai just talked about the topic is very serious!!!

    "Grandfather, what do you want me to do?"

    When he was awakened by the sound of Arles, the old Baron Rommel began to meditate

    He said with a smile to Arles: "Arles, you are here! I''d like to introduce you to his royal highness ouchenpu, the fourth Prince of the royal family of the Empire of Prussia! "

    "Hello At this time, Ouchen also stood up and gave a salute to Arles to say hello to him. And of course, Arles also returned his salute to show respect.

    Although it''s not the first time that Arles and the fourth Prince Ouchen meet each other, the first meeting is really in a hurry, so they are not familiar with each other. Today is the first time for them to look at each other carefully.

    "Your Highness the fourth prince! This is my grandson, Alex Caesar! Although you two meet for the first time today, I always think you can become very good friends! Ha ha Looking at the two young masters of the same age, the old Baron had no reservation about what he thought. For Arles and his appreciation of the fourth Prince Ou Chen become friends, the old Baron Luo Mai and no opinion¡° Friends? " Arles couldn''t help looking at the fourth Prince Ou Chen

    In the face of such a person, if you can become a friend, it is naturally the best, because Arles does not want to be the enemy of such a person. The feeling that the fourth Prince Ou Chen gave to allas was that he couldn''t see through.

    For Arles, the invisible is the most dangerous. If we say who is the most taboo in the royal family now, it is undoubtedly the fourth Prince Ou Chen in front of us. As for the current emperor of the general Empire, compared with the present fourth prince, Arles thought nothing of it.

    And the fourth Prince Ou Chen also holds the same idea for Arles, it is best to be a friend. If you can''t be a friend, you don''t want to be an enemy. For a person who has the chance to become the most powerful person on the magic continent in the future, he should try his best to win over. This is also the purpose that the fourth Prince Ou Chen came to Caesar''s family today.

    "Maybe we can really be good friends!" The fourth Prince looked at Arles with a smile and said!

    "Yes! I think so, too! " Arles said with the same smile. If you let the unfamiliar people see this scene

    I still think they are good friends!

    "Ha ha! The best way to be a friend Looking at them, the old Baron could not help laughing. Only when these two people become friends can the Caesar family really last forever.

    For the Caesar family, the imperial family is not very attractive to them. They just want to live well in this land. However, the emperors of every generation are quite afraid of the Caesar family, and even try their best to get rid of the Caesar family. In this case, Caesar family can only choose to fight against the royal family in order to protect themselves.

    Up to now, the conflict between Caesar family and royal family has reached the limit. If there is no buffer, the Empire will start a civil war soon. The civil war between Caesar family and royal family! This is something most of the Caesars don''t want to see.

    Today, the fourth prince came to get the support of Caesar''s family. He said that as long as he could get the support of Caesar''s family, after he succeeded to the throne, as long as the fourth Prince Ou Chen was still alive, he would be absolutely happy

    Not against the Caesars. This is what Lord Lomax was thinking about just now.

    The old Duke of Lomax had intended to refuse. But when he saw Arles, his mind changed. In the future, the Caesar family will be handed over to Arles. Then let Arles decide. It''s all up to Arles to judge whether he is an enemy or a friend. And if you really become a friend of the fourth Prince Ou Chen, the old Baron Luo Mai believes that as long as Arles is in one day, then Ou Chen will never break his promise. Everything is based on the strength of Arles!

    When the fourth Prince Ouchen left Caesar''s residence, he left with a smile on his face, because he had already got the promise of the old Baron Romer, and the Caesar family had decided to stand behind the fourth Prince Ouchen. Fourth Prince Ou Chen is naturally very happy to get such a reply.

    And there is one more point, which is also the main reason why the fourth Prince Ou Chen left with a smile, that is, he and Arles can not be enemies at least for now! It''s very scary for a woman

    If we can avoid our enemies, we should try our best to avoid them!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 193

    The sunshine in spring is particularly bright, in this warm season. The wind blowing slightly, slightly with a little cool, but it is this cool people have a sense of vitality.

    With the passing of the new year''s festival, they are also preparing to leave Diliman for the new semester of morwu college. After all, soon after the new year''s festival, the new semester will begin at Saint Ramsey college. And in order to get on the road, they always have to start soon after the new year''s festival.

    However, even so, when they want to leave Diliman, it took some effort for them to leave smoothly.

    As for why it takes effort? That''s because when it comes to Arles and they are ready to leave, Alice will always hold Arles because she is reluctant to leave. But this time, she still holds him. At this time, the light has been treated by Alice as her own daughter. "Don''t... I don''t... I don''t want Arles and light to leave me!" At this time, Alice is just like a willful little girl, holding Arles and leaving life and death are not willing to let go, dare not one side of brin how to persuade, Alice is not let go.

    "Arles! Light! You stay with me! What college don''t go! OK or not? How about that? " Alice stares at allas and the light with her big watery eyes, just like a coquettish child

    It''s hard to tell whether Alice is Alice''s mother or Alice''s father.

    Although looking at Alice''s tearful pear flower face, Arles was also distressed, but he had to leave. In fact, Arles is reluctant to leave Alice''s home, but in the face of the people he cares about, Arles knows that he must be stronger to protect them. If he is not strong enough, Arles also knows that the fourth Prince Ou Chen will not want to be friends with him.

    Arles is also clear about this. Now everything is based on strength, only strength can guarantee everything. And if Arles stayed in a quiet home to practice, after all, he didn''t come as fast as challenging practice in the college.

    "Mother, don''t worry! Anyway, we''ve been through it twice, and it''s OK to go through it once. I promise I''ll graduate from Saint Ramsey this year! "

    "That''s very good, Arles, but... I still can''t bear it! Of course, so is the light

    At this time, the light also said: "brother, I think I''d better stay here to accompany my mother!"

    For Alice, the light also calls her mother. This time, Alice herself wanted to call it. And for Yu Guang, the Caesar family have treated him as a real lady!

    "Light! Do you really want to stay at home with your mother? "

    "Yes! Although I am reluctant to leave my brother, but I know my brother wants to be stronger, so I can''t drag you down by your side! If you have me by your side, it will only distract you

    Although the light is reasonable, but allas also some reluctant to leave his side, but when allas thought a turn, but also agreed to let the light stay with his mother Alice.

    Nowadays, there are many dangers lurking around Arles, such as the assassination of the royal family of the general Empire, and the threat from the former "blood bath battle saint" Max de hebey. Although his first attack failed because of the existence of Louise, Arles knows that he will never let himself go. If he was Marx, he knew that he would choose the same way.

    In the face of the new and unknown threat, only by eradicating it as soon as possible can we feel at ease. Now, Arles is Marx, the new threat in their eyes. And if there is no accident, Arles has a very strong opponent among the demons. He was the general in the words of frank, who was the most powerful man in the city of elscott. At that time, Arles had a chance with the demon general by the power of contract. At that time, the general also thought that Arles was a strong saint, but according to the

    According to Arles''s guess, the general should know his real strength from Frank''s mouth afterwards. In this way, there is no doubt that Arles and it become enemies.

    Although now he did not take any attack on Arles, but it is this that makes Arles feel that he is now the most dangerous enemy, for the unknown enemy, have is the most terrible!

    "All right! Just stay with your mother! I want to listen to my mother! You know what? " Looking at the light for her own sake, Arles rubbed her little head with a smile.

    "People know that, brother, it''s true!" Light also is to drum up the cheek to help son wittily retort a way, the appearance wants to make a person like to make a person like more.

    "Well, just stay with me! Great Alice heard the light decided to stay with him, happy to let go has been holding Arles''s hand, toward the light and pro embrace. This scene in brin''s eyes is naturally very jealous, and Brin''s jealousy to Arles''s eyes has become a smile. Such a family, they can not protect them?

    "Well, mother, I really have to go this time!"

    "Arles, can''t you stay?" Although Alice has left the light, but she is still reluctant to give up for Arles, after all, every mother is not willing to leave her mother!

    "Mother, you know me, I want to be strong! Strong enough

    Protect the people I care about! Including you, of course! So... "Then, Arles didn''t go on, because Alice was crying even more. Even Brin, who had been silent, came forward to comfort Alice.

    "Well, Alice, stop crying. It''s the greatest happiness in our life to get a child like Arles. What else can we cry for?" At this time, brin gently said with Alice in her arms. It looks enviable. Even Louise and Delia were stunned. Because this kind of brin and Alice, people think it is a perfect match! There''s nothing more suitable for Alice than brin. There''s nothing more suitable for brin than Alice.

    These two are the parents of Arles. At this time, Louise and Delia can''t help imagining the scene of themselves and Arles!

    "Brin, I know!" Alice broke away from brin''s arms, wiped her face wet with tears, and gave a charming smile to Arles: "go! My child. I won''t trap you again

    After hearing this, Arles also had a charming smile. Such a smile is as dazzling as the sun.

    "Take care, mother. I''ll be back soon! So is my father. And help me ask my grandfather and Hudson to tell him! " Then Arles squatted in front of the light and said, "light, wait well at home

    I''ll come back! "

    "Well, I know! Brother

    Then, with the welcome of all the people, Arles and Louise set foot on the road to the magic College of Saint orchid again. This will also be the last semester of allas at the Academy of magic in St. LAN!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 194

    With a few days on the road, they are less than three days away from the saint Ramsey academy, but there are still nearly ten days to go before the official opening of Saint Ramsey Academy. So the next journey, they decided to play and move forward slowly. After all, they are familiar with the city of kuninos and feel bored.

    With this idea, the speed of their carriage slowed down a lot. And as the speed of the carriage slowed down, they also saw a scene they had never seen before.

    In the past, we only went through the canyon, but now after staying here for one day, allas knows why the canyon is called "Butterfly Valley". It turns out that thousands of butterflies can be seen flying in the canyon before evening. Such a scene, even Arles also feel very beautiful.

    Thousands of butterflies are flying in the "Butterfly Valley" and embellish it with their own colors, making it colorful,

    If it is painted with a variety of bright colors. It outlines a very beautiful scene. It''s no wonder that "Butterfly Valley" is a place that all women on the mainland yearn for.

    Looking at Delia and Louise, who are dancing with many butterflies at this time, there is also a smile on Arles'' face. At this time, Delia and Louise are just like the incarnation of butterflies in the air, and they also become extremely charming against the background of many butterflies. If this scene is seen by others, it is estimated that Louise and Delia''s pursuers can crowd the whole city of kuninos!

    "Arles, it''s really beautiful here! People don''t want to leave here. I really didn''t expect that we have been through such a beautiful place all the time! "

    "Arles! Delia! I really didn''t expect you to appreciate such a beautiful place until now. What a waste! "

    Lois also looks at Arles and Delia with a face of complaint. If it''s not that this trip is relatively loose, it''s estimated that they will ignore it all the time. Miss such a beautiful place

    It''s a sin.

    Even bingsha was moved by the beauty here. Although bingsha''s surface is still cold, despite thousands of miles away, but Arles just noticed, bingsha at the first sight to see this scene is also slightly stunned, although the action is very small, did not pay attention to words almost can''t find, but Arles still found. For bingsha, Arles can be said to know more and more.

    While Arles and others were resting and playing in the canyon, a group of people resisted the "Butterfly Valley". Although there were only three people, if Arles saw them at this time, he would be surprised. Because one of the three had fought with Arles.

    "Frank, are you sure they''re really here?" One of the three men is the top ranking man that Arles once met in the city of escort, and the top ranking man that Arles met for the first time, Frank of the demons.

    "Don''t worry! Lord Kunda, Lord kundi, I''m sure they must be here now. "

    "Well, that''s good. Let''s go in, too!"

    Then the three disappeared at the entrance of "Butterfly Valley". When the three men reappeared, they had already appeared in the canyon not far from Arles. However, the three people were not moved by the beautiful landscape of ten thousand butterflies, but turned their eyes to two people.

    "Lord Kunda, Lord kundi, that young master is allas who the general wants us to get rid of this time." Frank pointed to Arles. For Arles, Frank wanted to get along with him.

    "Big brother! You can see that the strength of the youth is only at the fourth level of Wuzong. How can the general ask us to kill him? It''s just making a mountain out of a molehill! " Kundi looked at Arles, his face involuntarily showed a trace of contempt. Now Arles is as small as an ant in his eyes. It''s not worth mentioning at all¡° Kundi, don''t underestimate him. Although he is only the fourth level strength of Wuzong, at his present age, he has enough strength to be dangerous to our demon clan. You can''t look at people only by their appearance

    Kunda is different from kundi. He doesn''t look down on anyone. He can see the reason why he wanted to kill Arles at a glance. It turned out that it was his talent, but it was really frightening. No wonder it wasn''t just the general who said he wanted to get rid of him, Even Karl Marx, the dean of the Imperial College of the holy devil, urged us to kill allas.

    At this time, Frank also slowly said: "yes, Lord kundi, Lord Kunda is right. Don''t look down on the boy. I used to fight with him who was only at martial arts level 8, but I was almost killed by him in the end. " As soon as he thought of the previous confrontation with Arles, Frank felt a sense of fear, but then more hatred.

    "Well, you are too weak! You can lose even the level eight martial arts master! " Kundi heard Frank''s words with a cold hum. Frank lost to martial arts eight people, he also knows, for frank, kundi can be said to be very despised.

    This is also clear to Frank. The cause and effect of all this is because of Arles. Because he lost to Arles, Frank can''t lift his head in front of many demons. However, only the general, only the general still valued Frank as before, and gave him the task of killing Arles this time, which also gave Frank a chance to be angry!

    "Lord Kunda, Lord kundi, I may not have told you that I lost to Arles because of the strength of the saint level strongman at that time!"

    "What! How could a person with eight levels of martial arts master''s strength break out the strength of Saint level? Even if you make up a reason, make it up a little more reliable! " Kundi immediately said. For Frank''s words, he can be said to be totally disbelieving.

    "No! Kundi, you can''t help but believe it. Before we came, the general came to me. He also said that at that time he had a fight with the teenager. Think about it. Even if we want to take the general''s fist, it''s impossible. What kind of strength will the person who can take his fist have? "

    Kundi may not believe Frank''s words, but he can''t help believing his elder brother Kunda''s words. Kundi''s face changes slightly at this time. Look like the eyes of allas from the original contempt into dignified!

    "Well, kundi, just be alert. Our main purpose this time is to bring the princess back. Killing that teenager is just by the way. As long as we take it by surprise, that teenager can''t resist according to his current strength. "

    They are also afraid of allas'' holy rank ability. However, according to frank, allas didn''t have holy rank strength when he fought with Frank at the beginning. He was beaten by Frank without backhand strength. It was later that he didn''t know what happened that broke out holy rank strength. So just kill him before she breaks out the power of holy rank! This time Frank will not make the mistake of belittling the enemy again. This time he will fight for one blow and die!

    "Well, let''s do it now!"!!! Kundi and frank, you take back the princess, and I''ll kill the boy. Remember, don''t let the princess have a chance to speak. The words of the demons and the royal family are very important to me

    You know what role they play, don''t you

    Kundi and Frank are nodding clear, then the three disappeared in the original place.

    "Arles, come and play with me, too!" Delia is also inviting Arles to play together. After all, from the beginning to now, Arles is just watching Delia and Louise.

    "Yes, come along." Louise also nodded in agreement with Delia''s words, and then they looked at each other. They came together, took Arles''s hands and directly pulled him into their play lineup. At this time, Arles did not know that the danger was approaching them. Such a danger is completely beyond allas''s control. In the face of the danger of the attack, what should Arles do???

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 195

    "Arles, hurry up!"

    Looking at the smile of Delia and Louise, Arles decided to play with them and relax. In recent days, because of the fear that some will attack these people, allas''s nerves can be said to be extremely tense.

    And just when Arles is ready to join Louise and Delia, a sense of crisis from the body suddenly arises. This also makes the pace of Arles stop immediately. For his own feelings, Arles is very confident, that is, because he believes in his own feelings, so Arles can safely pass through the many dangers he has encountered up to now.

    But at this time, although Arles found that there was danger, he did not know where the danger would come from. Can let today''s Arles not notice the breath of people, then is absolutely unable to deal with Arles now.

    "Whew!"

    Just like breaking the wind, bingsha suddenly appears in front of Arles, and bingsha still holds a man''s fist in her hand. The man took a look at bingsha and then flew away.

    Arles from bingsha''s hand is also clear, if bingsha didn''t hand just now, then he should have died in that person''s hand. After that, Arles wanted to keep Lois and Delia away from themselves. This battle was not for them to participate in.

    But looking back, I found that Louise and Delia had already been captured by them, and Louise had been in a coma. When Arles saw one of the familiar faces, everything became clear.

    "Frank!" Arles gritted his teeth and said that he was more impressed than anyone with the first time in his life.

    "Oh, Arles, I''m glad you remember me." Then she grabbed Delia''s hand and made a little effort. She cried out in pain.

    "Frank, release Delia and Lois!" At this time, Arles''s face was cold, and even kundi, who was beside frank, was slightly surprised, not to mention Frank.

    ¡±Frank, don''t talk nonsense. You won''t forget what our mission is

    "Yes, Lord kundi!" Frank gives Arles a fierce look, and then follows kundi to the man who attacked him with Louise and Delia.

    "Lord Kunda, we have brought the princess back!"

    Sure enough, what Arles thought was right. In addition to killing herself, the most important thing in this attack is to take Louise back. After all, Louise is a demon princess.

    "Brother, let''s kill them all in a hurry, so that we can go back to the holy and evil empire and hand in the task!"

    Kunda and kundi brothers are also well-known strong men in the holy devil empire. Their strength has reached Zun level 9 and Zun level 7 respectively

    As the bodyguards of the demons and the royal family, they are naturally valued by the royal family. So this time came to the Empire to bring back Princess Louise mission, the devil emperor will give them.

    But for kundi''s words, Kunda seems to have never heard of it. His eyes just stare at bingsha standing beside Arles. In the fight with bingsha just now, he can clearly feel bingsha''s strength. That kind of power is not lost to Zun rank, who is now the Ninth level strength of Zun rank, and even vaguely surpasses Kunda.

    This time they have two tasks, one is to bring back the demon Princess Louise, and the other is to kill the young man named Arles. Now that one of the tasks has been completed, the rest is to kill allas.

    "Kundi, you put the princess in Frank''s care. I''ll hold the woman down. You''re taking the opportunity to kill the teenager and finish the task, you know?"¡° yes! Big brother Seeing his big brother''s serious expression, even if kundi is stupid, he can guess that the woman standing beside him is definitely a strong man who won''t lose to his big brother.

    "Well, do it!"

    Then Kunda body a flash, appeared in front of bingsha, launched a fierce attack, but such an attack in bingsha is actually no dodge value. Bingsha slowly stretched out her hands, holding them in the air, but Kunda''s attack didn''t hit bingsha''s body once.

    Although Arles didn''t see bingsha''s hand move, he knew that bingsha didn''t move, but the action was so fast that people felt that she didn''t move at all. This kind of strength is no longer what ordinary top ranking strong people can do.

    And then, under the gaze of Arles, Kunda''s body flew upside down, stabilized after more than a hundred steps back, and a trace of blood was oozing from the corner of his mouth.

    "Brother, are you ok?" Even kundi was shocked at the scene of the battle just now. It seems that his elder brother and the woman''s strength are not of the same level. Kundi is very clear about his elder brother''s strength, so he can''t help thinking how strong the woman''s strength is, right

    Has it reached the holy level?

    A little wipe the corner of his mouth, Kunda is also looking at bingsha, Kunda has not met for a long time can let him hurt the opponent. Although unwilling to admit it, bingsha is not the opponent he can deal with alone.

    "Kundi, come with me and delay the woman. Frank, kill the teenager while we are holding the woman down!"

    "Yes, Lord Kunda!" It''s the most important thing Frank wants to do to be able to stab Arles. He wants to give Arles a hundred times more humiliation. Then Frank knocked Delia unconscious with a blow. The reason he didn''t kill Delia was that she could take it back to the general.

    At the same time, Kunda kundi brothers have been fighting with bingsha. In the face of their reasonable attack, bingsha is still able to cope with it, but she no longer has the spare power to protect Arles. As for Hei, Arles doesn''t expect him at all now. In the face of people of the same race, Hei can''t help him.

    When facing Frank again, Arles didn''t feel as powerless as before. Now Arles can''t be compared with him. Even if he is facing frank, he has a chance to win.

    With bingsha and Kunda kundi brothers fighting in full swing, Arles is also staring at Frank. This time, no matter what, Arles will never let Frank go back.

    With Frank''s passing away, Arles also started his fighting spirit. When Arles punched out, he just hit frank, who came fast, and directly flew Frank out.

    Frank, who was flying in mid air, looked at Arles with disbelief on his face. Without the strength of the holy rank, how can he be his opponent!

    Although Frank still knows about Arles, his memory only stays in that only when Arles exerts his holy power can he defeat him, so he never thought that today''s Arles will not lose to him even by his own strength. At the end of the day,

    Although a little afraid of Arles, Frank still has some contempt for him.

    With Frank''s flying backward, Arles no longer does the slightest strength reservation, now the combat effectiveness is fully open, the body quickly catch up with Frank who is still in the air. Then the figure appeared right below frank, who was still flying in mid air. With both hands and feet, he kicked Frank''s body up. Then he jumped up and smashed his hands down¡° Bang

    A series of attacks made Frank have no time to fight back. As his body fell down like an arrow, the ground cracked under Frank''s strong impact.

    But Arles did not end the attack in this way. He flashed again and then jumped high. Then he used the six level fighting skill "Wanli sniper" to hit Frank who was still on the ground. This time it''s a hit. Even Frank can''t stand it.

    Strong fighting skills cut through the wind, quickly hit frank, in the face of powerful enough to compete with his own Arles, Frank also put away the heart of contempt, he knew that if he still despised Arles now, then the final death must be him.

    And with Frank''s heart recovery, Arles''s attack also failed. However, the powerful attack still left indelible traces under the ground.

    This battle will be officially launched now!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 196

    Although bingsha and Kunda kundi brothers fight fiercely, but the fight between Arles and frank can not be underestimated. At this time the strength of Arles and Frank''s strength has long been almost the same, which also led to the two men''s fighting situation. In such a situation, even Arles did not dare to judge his victory easily.

    The fierce fighting on both sides naturally spread to the beautiful "Butterfly Valley". At this time, the "Butterfly Valley" is no longer like the ten thousand butterflies flying before, but just a mess.

    In this mess, Arles and frank fight each other quickly, each impact will trigger a strong afterwave, together with the small stones on the ground is also slightly shaking.

    The battle between bingsha and Kunda kundi is even more exaggerated, which can be said to bring a devastating disaster to "Butterfly Valley". Every time bingsha and Kunda kundi fight, there is bound to be a collapse. Either the wall or the ground. Such a battle also makes "Butterfly Valley" no longer "Butterfly Valley".

    "Frank, what are you doing? Kill him quickly!" At this time, kundi could not help shouting. Facing bingsha, he and big brother join hands, although they can delay her. But that''s it, so kundi''s pressure is the biggest of the three. After all, the gap between his strength and bingsha is not one or two.

    By kundi a shout, Frank is also a slight shock, and then more fierce attack on Arles up. This kind of offensive also made Arles unable to cope at the beginning.

    In the face of Frank''s fierce offensive, Arles can only resist and defend, and then wait for the opportunity to fight back. Frank punches out one by one. Although most of them are resisted by Arles, some punches will still fall on Arles. This also led to the injury of allas, although not serious, but the increase is also extremely unfavorable to allas.

    Under such circumstances, Arles could not be beaten passively any more. He seized the opportunity, grabbed Frank''s fist, and then threw Frank out directly.

    Being caught off guard also makes Frank''s momentum disappear. Of course, Arles won''t miss such an opportunity. He pursues frank and blows his fists full of fighting spirit.

    "Bang!!"

    "Bang..."

    He kept punching frank, and Arles didn''t want to give him any chance to fight back. And frank can only retreat passively in the face of the strong attack of Arles.

    When kundi saw that Arles had no backhand power to fight frank, his contempt for Frank was even further. If Frank was defeated because of the strength of Arles'' holy rank before, how could Arles without the strength of holy rank fight Frank so badly now?

    When kundi''s disdain flashed by, bingsha also caught kundi, which was a flaw, and directly hit kundi''s body to fly out. And kundi''s body, which was charged, hit the stone wall after flying hundreds of meters,

    It directly smashed a huge depression in the stone wall.

    "Kundi! What on earth are you doing? You are still distracted when you are fighting! Come back quickly At this time, Kunda resists bingsha''s attack and calls kundi to come back to fight. Kundi lost, Kunda face bingsha is in an absolute disadvantage.

    However, although bingsha''s strike seems to be ordinary, it has actually made kundi seriously injured and unable to move in a short period of time. Fortunately, the people of the demons are all double practitioners of the demons, and kundi''s magic talent is pretty good, just able to perform magic self-healing. After nearly a minute of treatment, kundi regained control of his body.

    But this minute, for Kunda, can be said to be suffering. At this time, Kunda''s body has been rendered by a bright red. And the fighting spirit is much less than a minute ago. Facing bingsha, Kunda can only rely on the strengthening of fighting spirit to resist in a short time. But if kundi doesn''t come back, Kunda may be killed by bingsha on the spot. And after the resumption of the operation, kundi also joined again

    After the war, he and his brother have resisted bingsha.

    "Frank, get rid of him quickly, or we''ll all die here!"

    Frank was stunned to hear Kunda''s cry. Even Kunda said that. So that woman, Lord Kunda kundi, can''t be defeated?

    At the thought of this, the fear of death hit Frank. Since that time when he faced the danger of death, Frank was full of fear of death. As long as he doesn''t die, he can do anything. That''s right. As long as you don''t die!

    The will to survive let Frank no longer hesitated, a shock back to the fierce offensive of Arles, directly tore the direct clothes. In Frank''s heart, Arles could see a pattern similar to the magic circle, but he didn''t know why. Arles can feel a trace of evil from the array pattern.

    And then Frank cut his right hand under the gaze of Arles, and his right hand was covered with blood, but Frank didn''t pay attention to his wound, but directly

    He pressed his right hand, which was rendered by blood, to the array pattern at his heart.

    All of a sudden, Arles can see that the blood on Frank''s right hand is disappearing. Such a scene is too weird. And in this case, Arles can feel Frank''s breath in the enhancement.

    What''s going on? Is that a secret way to improve your strength? Allas can''t help guessing in his heart.

    However, Kunda and kundi brothers were slightly surprised when they noticed Frank''s action, but with the lesson of last time, even if they were surprised, they did not dare to be distracted.

    "I didn''t expect that he didn''t use this last move!" Black guardian in Louise''s side, saw Frank''s action, can''t help feeling. This is a move that all demon people will use. But once used this move, Frank will turn into a devil, completely irrational, and become a killing machine.

    The demons are called the demons because they are demons

    They can turn into demons. And they will not return to their original appearance. In addition to killing, the demons who incarnate as demons will have no other ideas. Even if they are of the same race, after they become demons, they are still able to kill them. Therefore, it is generally forbidden to use the incarnation of demons. Once used, you can only be killed!

    As Frank''s blood is absorbed by the Dharma array in his heart, the fighting spirit in his body is also rising sharply, but his eyes are also filled with darkness under such circumstances. I can''t even see the whiteness of my eyes.

    Looking at the great changes in front of frank, Arles knows that he will have a hard fight to fight.

    As Frank''s fighting spirit stabilized, Frank also gave out a roar like a wild animal. And with this roar, Frank''s body quickly attacked Arles!

    In the face of such frank, Arles actually felt the great danger!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 197

    Although the demons will lose their sense and become a tool of killing completely when they become demons, they can give full play to their fighting ability. Moreover, the strength of the demons will be improved after they become demons. For example, Frank''s actual strength has reached about Level 3 according to Arles'' estimation.

    However, even if Frank''s strength is only promoted to the third level of zunjie, the fighting ability inspired by that body is enough to make the current Arles in a mess.

    Completely irregular attack, just a few seconds has let Arles body scar. And even if Arles''s attack hit frank, who is now a demon, he would not dodge; But like Mo you pain in general, in the next attack immediately after the fight against Arles.

    In such a situation, Arles is passive everywhere, and can only take the least damage defense against Frank''s attack.

    But for frank, who has stimulated his fighting ability, it is not so easy to be defended by Arles. When he saw that Arles summoned "xianglongyanquan", he also summoned his weapons according to his instinct. Although it was only a third class intermediate sword weapon, Arles knew it

    With Frank''s current strength. This weapon can be used by him exquisitely.

    With a sword, Arles couldn''t see the path of the sword. If it wasn''t for the instinct of his body to dodge, Arles would have been cut in half.

    However, the speed of this sword''s waving was so fast that Arles also felt incredible. In principle, even if the strength to enhance and stimulate all their own ability is good, but the gap between frank and Arles is not so huge, even Frank wielding a sword, Arles can only vaguely see it.

    "Is this related to the characteristics of this sword?" This is the first possibility that Arles thought of, and only this can make it clear why Arles could not see the path of the sword clearly.

    In the face of the sword constantly waving, Arles can only try to keep himself away from the track of Frank waving the sword. But even if we try to avoid it. But the wounds from the waving sword are still increasing on Arles. Today''s Arles can be said to be completely become a blood man.

    Geoff is also terrified to watch. Although he also wants to help Arles, he knows better that if he does it, it will only drag him down. And he didn''t expect to be there all the time

    Ice and snow like bingsha is not so powerful. This was unexpected to him.

    While frank, who is hiding from Arles, is waving a sword, bingsha and Kunda kundi''s fight is becoming white hot. Because she is worried about Arles in her heart, bingsha also has a short-term God shaking, which also gives Kunda kundi brothers a good chance to breathe.

    The powerful fighting skills burst out and hit bingsha directly. However, bingsha, as Queen Medusa, who was promoted from level 8 to level 9, was not as good as ordinary people. Unexpectedly, relying on her body, she directly resisted the two powerful fighting skills, but although she was not defeated, bingsha, who was injured at this time, was once again struggling with Kunda kundi brothers.

    After a period of adaptation, Arles is more and more adapted to the speed of Frank''s sword. At this time, allas can at least avoid many attacks that can hurt him.

    But at this time, Frank''s sudden strange sword, actually directly cut to the waist of Arles, that speed is not Arles can avoid "whew!"

    In the face of the inevitable chop, allas can only choose to resist hard. Gathering fighting spirit in his right arm equipped with "xianglongyan boxing". Then support your right arm with your left hand. Prepare to withstand the chop.

    "Ding!" The friction between weapons sparks. And Arles''s body also flew upside down under such friction. It hit a cliff.

    And frank did not end his offensive. When Arles noticed that Frank, who was incarnated as a demon, had raised the third class intermediate weapon sword high above his head, and constantly lifted the fighting spirit in his body into the sword.

    The next moment, under the gaze of Arles. There was a dazzling light on the sword. And in such a light, Arles felt dazzled. The sword in front of me burst out like a real sword. One, two, three... Five swords appeared in front of him. Suspended around Frank''s sword. With the sword in Frank''s hand, a whole six powerful energy suddenly attacked Arles.

    As the six energy swords approached, their light rose again and turned into six powerful swords, which were smashed down with full power. When he was about to hit Arles, the six powerful swords were combined into one, which turned into a huge energy lightsaber.

    This time, not only allas''s face changed, but also hei and Geoff were shocked. When bingsha saw this scene, she could no longer keep her promise with Arles. Eyes suddenly open. Facing Kun

    The Da kundi brothers yelled, "look into my eyes!"

    And with bingsha''s cry, Kunda kundi brothers also look at it, only to see a pair of eyes like sapphire. And at the same time, Kunda kundi suddenly found himself unable to move. Then he looked down and found that his lower body was petrified. At this time, they understand who is the woman who has been fighting with them.

    "Medusa!" When Kunda kundi called out, they became stone statues. Bingsha then smashed their statues with a wave. Then he closed his eyes again and rushed to the direction of Arles.

    In a short time, she defeated Kunda and kundi brothers, which is the absolute powerful special ability of Medusa!

    With the approaching of the huge energy lightsaber, Arles felt the death around him. Is he really going to die in this move? At this time, all the people he cared about came to his mind, including Baroness Loma, Arles'' parents brin and Alice, Delia and Louise. Lena, wait. All of this is beyond our protection.

    But then a smile appeared in allas'' mind, which was Xiaoguang''s smile. A moment later, Xiaoguang''s smile overlapped with the light''s smile now. Looking at this scene, Alexei

    Chuguang is definitely Xiaoguang. At this time, Arles suddenly sounded a word.

    "If you don''t live well, what shall I do?"

    No, what if I don''t live well? What about Delia and Louise! What about grandparents and mothers? What about people I care about. So I can''t die here.

    And at the same time that Arles determined that he could not die here, the huge and incomparable energy lightsaber had been smashed. At the moment of smashing, a huge dust fog rolled up, and then the mountain wall where Arles was suddenly collapsed!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 198

    The impact of the extremely huge energy lightsaber almost flattened most of the mountain wall where Arles was. With the collapse of the mountain wall, the dust and fog also covered Arles'' figure. And the breath of Arles disappeared, even bingsha didn''t feel it!

    And when bingsha rushes to the place where Arles is ready to check, frank, who turns into a devil, rushes towards her without reason, and his mouth is still roaring like a beast. But at this time bingsha didn''t have time to pay attention to him. Now bingsha is most concerned about what happened to Arles.

    Relying on the direct powerful special ability, a move directly killed the incarnation of the devil frank, let Frank even have no chance to react. After turning Frank into a stone statue at a glance, bingsha came to the place where de Arles had been covered with gravel.

    The dust and fog were dispersed slightly by the wind. Even bingsha was shocked at the scene, because blood was oozing slowly under the gravel. In addition, bingsha can''t feel the breath of Arles, all this can''t help but make bingsha think about the bad.

    At this time, Geoff also felt bingsha''s side and looked at her

    This mess, Geoff''s face is unbelievable, his mouth is also a kind of "impossible"!!! No way. It seems that under such circumstances, he also knows that the chance that Arles can survive is very small.

    However, as long as he has not seen the body of allas, Geoff will not believe that allas, who is as powerful as God in his mind, is dead.

    "No way!" he said On the other hand, he began to move the gravel away. Meanwhile, Louise and Delia wake up one after another. Delia also knew what had happened before. After all, he was not knocked out at the beginning, but Louise was at a loss.

    "What happened? How could I faint here? Louise inquired about the black man who followed her, with a puzzled look on her face. But black didn''t answer Louise''s words, for black didn''t answer, Louise also didn''t pursue.

    But at this time, Delia was a little anxious and yelled: "Arles!"!!! What about Arles? "

    "What''s the matter with you, Delia? Why do you always call allas by his name

    "Arles is in danger. There are some strong people coming. They say they want to catch you and kill him!" Although Delia was right

    Vague. But it was Louise who understood. There are demons who come here to bring back themselves and kill Arles.

    At this time, Louise couldn''t help looking at the black who had been following her, and asked, "is that so?"

    Black nodded slightly under Louise''s words. Then Louise asked, "what about Arles now?"

    Hei hesitated a little after hearing Louise''s words, and then stretched out her finger in one direction. In the direction that Hei pointed out, Louise and Delia saw bingsha and Geoff, and of course a pile of gravel.

    After seeing this pile of gravel, Delia and Louise found that there were no butterflies in the beautiful "Butterfly Valley". There is no beautiful scenery, the rest is just a piece of broken and mess.

    "This... What happened during my coma?" This scene made Louise feel uneasy, and then she looked at the black.

    Originally, Hei didn''t intend to say it, but in the face of Louise''s words, he couldn''t refuse. For Lois, black must be absolutely obedient. And when black just happened fierce battle and the situation of Arles now said, Louise also can''t help, directly shook black a slap¡° Why don''t you help Arles? "

    In the face of Louise''s question, black just simply answered: "because I''m a demon!"

    Yes, for the black, they are just the companions of the present period, and the attackers are indeed of the same race. There''s no need for Hei, and one more thing, for Hei, Lois is the first consideration. The rest of the problems come after that.

    And Louise and Delia also ignore the silence of black, quickly walked to bingsha and Geoff''s side, joined Geoff their rescue operation.

    However, their actions did not reduce the number of gravel, gravel is still piled high. And Delia saw that the tears that had been swirling in her eyes were dripping down.

    "Arles!"!!! "Arles!" Mouth kept shouting the name of Arles, hands are constantly moving under the gradual wear, oozing blood. This kind of Delia makes people look heartbroken.

    But Louise was not much better. Although she was too strong to cry, the pain in Louise''s heart was several times more than that of Delia. Because this time, it''s all about her. If it wasn''t for himself, Arles would not be buried under the gravel now, and his life and death were uncertain

    . Deep remorse and worry, but also now the spirit of Louise taut to a point.

    In the face of this hill like gravel, people suddenly feel powerless.

    "Arles!"!!! "Arles!"

    But even so, the people still did not stop moving, because they felt that as soon as they stopped moving, they would not see Arles. So even if they are exhausted and have no skin, they still don''t give up.

    Maybe it was because of their unremitting efforts that they never gave up. After nearly three hours of digging, the hill made of gravel also had a motive.

    "What''s going on, how does it feel a little hot?" The first one to feel the same is Louise. Although she is immersed in self blame, it doesn''t mean that she ignores the situation around her.

    And as Louise''s words fell, the gravel pile under their feet also slowly oozed a little bit of black. But this black color really excited them as long as they were familiar with Arles. We all know the characteristics of Arles''s weapon, that is, black inflammation. And the exudative black is melanitis.

    "Great, Arles is OK!" At this time, Delia suddenly forgot

    Remember the tears, cheerfully holding Louise''s hand bouncing. It''s like you''re going to fly.

    "Well, that''s great!" But on the contrary, Louise, who had never shed tears, now shed tears.

    With the exudation of black inflammation, the gravel mountain is also slowly decreasing, all of which make Louise excited. Because they knew they would see Arles soon.

    With the passage of time, the hill made of gravel was finally completely burned by the black flame. With the disappearance of the gravel hill, the black inflammation around Arles also gradually dissipated, and then appeared in front of the public is Arles. But at this time, allas has been unconscious, even breathing is also weak a lot.

    "Quick!!! Cast healing magic quickly! "

    Then Louise and Delia, who were present, also performed their own healing magic to cure allas. Although he died a long time ago, allas still survived!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 199

    Although he escaped from death, the damage he suffered was still not small. The impact of the huge and incomparable energy lightsaber made all the organs in his body suffer from no small damage. Almost paralyzed. But the good thing is that Arles has a strong sense of vitality and survival. That''s why he is able to maintain the movement under such circumstances. If he is an ordinary person, this kind of injury will be fatal.

    This time, allas was in a coma for ten days. At last, he regained his consciousness under the treatment of Gerald''s healing magic. However, the damage he suffered in this battle was not completely cured by magic.

    Although under the treatment of the old president Gerald, Arles regained consciousness, and his body injury was also cured, the rest can only rely on the power of the huge energy lightsaber of frank, who is a devil.

    At that time, if it wasn''t for the sense of survival that broke out in the end, which made the strength of Ares break through to Wuzong level five, then where was it

    It''s impossible for Arles to survive under the attack of a huge energy lightsaber.

    With the strength of the promotion again, Arles seized the time to display the "xianglongyan boxing" characteristics, burn all the black inflammation. Then he formed an inflammatory shield in front of him, but even so, Arles knew that there was no way to really protect his life!, So all the fighting spirit in Arles'' body is accumulated in his chest and his self recovery ability.

    At this time, nearly a month has passed since that battle, but even so, Arles now remembers the past. In order to strengthen their own defense.

    But even so, the impact caused by the huge energy lightsaber still makes Arles unable to resist. With the impact of the shock wave, Arles''s body is like being pressed by a mountain, completely out of breath, and his mouth is still coughing and bleeding under the impact.

    Finally, after successfully resisting the attack of the huge and incomparable energy lightsaber, Arles no longer has the slightest strength to support his body

    Body, in the next move powerful weapon fighting skills, allas finally fell down. Although the consciousness is still very clear, but the body can not move.

    And then in such a huge impact caused by the collapse of the mountain wall into thousands of stones fell in the side of allas, at this time allas weapon "xianglongyanquan" appeared again to protect the Lord!

    "Really, how many times am I going to save you? Can you become stronger?" The baby''s words immediately buffered allas''s nervous tension.

    "Thank you, please!" Then Arles was so dizzy. When Arles wakes up again, it will be ten days after the "battle of Butterfly Valley".

    When he woke up again, there were many people around him, including Delia, Louise, bingsha, Gerald, the old Dean, the three department heads, and Elvin and Lina who had already felt the college. Kaman et al!!!

    Seeing the people around him who care about him, Arles once again feels that it''s good that he can survive. With so many people who care about him, how can he die?

    "Arles, you wake up at last. Do you know that I''ve been worried to death these days when you''ve been in a coma?"

    Seeing the soberness of Arles, Delia''s dry tears came down again. But this time it was not tears of sadness and worry, but tears of joy.

    "Yes, Arles, do you know how worried we are about you?"

    Elvin saw the soberness of Arles and said seriously. Since he learned that Arles was seriously injured on the way to the college, he has been waiting for him to wake up with his sister Lina. Looking at his sister''s growing haggard for the coma of Arles, Elvin wants to shake Arles up directly. Tell him to stop sleeping. It doesn''t matter if you want Arles to wake up quickly and let yourself punch him, or if you are beaten by him¡° It''s so nice of you to wake up, Arles! You... "Lois usually stops when she says something, but even if Lois doesn''t go on, Arles can almost guess what she''s going to say.

    "I''m sorry to worry you! But don''t worry! My vitality is very strong. Even if I fight like that now, I can still survive! "

    This sentence of allas was very funny, which immediately eased the original serious atmosphere, and everyone laughed.

    "All right, all right! Allas has just woken up. Let''s give him a rest Alilu was also amused by the words of Arles, but she recovered faster than the others and was more concerned about the patient.

    In the face of Ellie Road, everyone is clear. So no one objected. In the end, Lina volunteered to stay in the room to take care of Arles. For now, allas really needs a person to take care of him.

    With the crowd out of the room, when Arles can see Lina face-to-face again, she can clearly see tears in the corner of her eyes. It seems that her coma is also worrying for Lina.

    "I''m sorry to worry you!"

    "You know what worries us? Why can''t you be good

    Okay, how about protecting yourself? Seeing that you have been so seriously injured and unconscious this time, do you know what kind of mood we are in to spend these ten days in your coma? You know what? "

    With that, Lina couldn''t bear her tears any longer. As strong as she felt that she had become so perceptual and weak after she met Arles, she always wanted to cry! Is that what it''s like to fall in love with someone? Lina asked herself in her heart.

    "I''m sorry!" At this time, there is no other language to speak, the only thing to say is sorry.

    "I''m sorry. I don''t need you to say I''m sorry. I need you to take care of yourself. Don''t always think about yourself after thinking about us. You will only make us feel unable to load! Do you understand? "

    After hearing Lina''s words, Arles is also slightly stunned, but immediately lost in meditation, Lina is right. Although they always protect them, but all this is imposed on them. If they care about them, don''t they care about themselves? See their own time and again for their own injuries, if they really bear

    If they can''t stand their feelings, then one day, they may choose to leave!

    The need to protect people have a strong will, but the protected people need to have a strong heart, if it is really care about protecting your people then!!!

    Arles gently extended his hand to wipe Lina''s tears, and then said: "sorry, I will never make such a mistake again in the future!"

    "What if you do it again!" At this time the face showed a more mischievous side, which also let Arles slightly surprised. Because this is the first time that he has seen the intellectual Lina show such a side.

    "Well, I have to think about it!"

    "Well, you''ll think about it later. You''d better rest first! Or your injury will get worse! I don''t know! " At this time, Lina has changed into a housekeeper, and allas doubts which side is the real Lina

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 200

    The holy devil emperor has a place in China that is specially responsible for the management of the blood spirit stone. Most of the blood spirit stone that can enter this place for management are people who have a great position in the holy devil Empire, and the blood spirit stone of Kunda and kundi brothers can also enter here.

    When Kunda kundi brothers were killed by bingsha with petrified eyes, the Holy Spirit Empire discovered the death of Kunda kundi brothers.

    The chamber of the Royal Palace of the holy and demonic empire¡°

    What''s the matter? How can Kunda kundi''s death be sent back? "

    At this time in the palace chamber of the "blood bath battle saint" Marx face incredible and gloomy. He really did not expect that this time the task actually let the demon lost two strong.

    However, it is not only Marx, the "saint of blood bath war", who is unbelievable, but almost everyone present feels unbelievable. Kunda kundi brothers are mostly clear about their strength, as long as they work together

    There is no opponent under the holy rank. Even if there is an opponent, it will not die in the hands of the opponent. But this time, their blood spirit stone was broken at the same time.

    Is it the holy rank of the three empires? People in the chamber of the imperial palace of the holy and demonic empire could not help thinking of this possibility.

    Although most of the people in the chamber of the imperial palace were talking, there were still three people who didn''t speak. These three people were the emperor of the holy devil Empire, the father of Lois, his majesty and the two generals on the left and right. If Arles was present at this time, he would find that one of the two generals on the left and right was the saint level strongman who he once met. Yes, it''s the saint rank general who had a fight with Arles.

    "Your Majesty, what shall we do next? Will you send someone to investigate this incident? "

    After hearing Marx''s words, the demon emperor, who did not speak all the time, looked around all of you and then said, "according to your guess, this time Kunda kundi brothers fell

    Could it have been done by the saints of the Empire

    "Yes, your majesty, it''s very likely that the powerful of the holy rank of the general empire will do it. After all, Kunda kundi brothers have rarely met opponents in the holy rank when they unite together!"

    "If, according to your conjecture, Kunda kundi brothers were killed by the saint level strongmen of the general Empire, then the general Empire must be more concerned about every move of our demons. Do you think this can still be sent out?"

    Although the emperor felt as if there was something missing, he could only tell what he had judged at this time.

    "But your majesty, your highness is still in the proletariat?"

    Hearing this, even the always calm devil emperor covered his head and shook his head helplessly, saying: "indeed, that naughty daughter is a problem!"

    For Louise, the demon emperor can be said to love her to the extreme. After all, he has only Louise as a daughter, but maybe it''s because of the excessive love that Louise brought with her this time

    Hei sneaks out of the holy demon Empire and goes to the holy orchid magic Martial Arts College of the general empire. If it wasn''t for this time that Marx, the dean of the holy demon empire college, accidentally discovered it in the exchange competition of the four colleges, then Louise doesn''t know when she will want to contact herself.

    "Your Majesty, I have an idea that we can enter the territory of the Empire of Prussia in a fair way!" At this time, the right general, who was also silent, also said.

    "Rick, what do you think?"

    "Yes, your majesty!" After a slight provocation to the left general sitting opposite him, the right general Rick continued: "yes, your majesty, we can send several envoys to the general empire in the name of the Empire. The beautiful name is that we are interested in the local conditions and customs of the general empire. Of course, this is just an excuse. According to Marx, Your majesty should still be in the Magic Academy of Saint orchid. At that time, the people sent out can go to the Magic Academy of Saint orchid to find the princess! " After a little thought, the emperor also felt what Rick said

    The solution is feasible. According to the current peace in the mainland, the Empire would never refuse such a thing.

    "Well, that''s it. This time, I must bring back my useless daughter! It''s been Rick''s job for a long time! "

    "Yes, your majesty!" At this time, right general Rick, with his head down, showed a successful smile when no one noticed.

    "Well, that''s good. Deal with Kunda kundi''s affairs well, arrange as you dare, and the meeting will end here! "

    And with the final decision of this matter, the departure of his Majesty the magic emperor, the meeting held in the palace chamber also ended here. At the end of the meeting, all the people dispersed, but there were still two people left in the huge imperial chamber, both of whom were the saint level strongmen of the holy devil empire.

    "General Rick, you have to arrange this time! Don''t let Kunda kundi brothers happen again For this accident, neither Marx nor Rick expected it.

    "Well, I''ll arrange it. This time I''ll send my strongest man to carry out this mission. This time I won''t let him escape again!" Right general Rick said grimly.

    For Arles, both right general Rick and "blood bath war saint" Marx feel the threat, and they can only kill him before he grows up, especially the enemies that "blood bath war saint" Marx and right general Rick have become with Arles. Once Arles really grows up, he will be the most terrible enemy of both.

    While the personnel sent by the holy demon Empire were on their way, allas recovered day by day. After nearly two months of rest, allas was finally able to get out of bed and walk. In these battles, allas was injured more and more seriously.

    When he was fighting with Newgate, the third black list in Barrick City, in the "wasteland", he was unable to move for a month because of his injury. This time, it was two months. If he was injured next time, would it be three months?

    "Arles, please stay in my room and rest. Don''t want to go out to practice!"

    As soon as he can move freely, allas is naturally ready to put into practice, but everyone knows him very well. No matter where allas goes to practice secretly, they can find out immediately, and then take him back to the room to recuperate.

    Although they know that they are for their own good health, but for the more and more powerful enemy, allas is how also can''t calm down. I can''t practice martial arts, so it''s better to practice magic!

    In this way, in the time of being monitored, allas almost devoted himself to the cultivation of magic. Perhaps allas'' magic talent is really amazing. In a short time, the strength of his magic earth family has broken through to the fourth level of the clan. And the other series of magic are also promoted to the third level of the division level. This is almost a distant promotion for magicians.

    But in this period of time of cultivating magic, ah

    His body has gradually recovered to its peak, and even his martial arts strength has reached the threshold of breakthrough. If people know this, they will be directly beaten to death by him.

    People are more angry than others! Compared with Arles, it''s just a matter of getting angry. However, even so, Elvin and others always compare direct with Arles. Because of the unreachable goal of Arles, they also think that direct can be more powerful. Although they can''t surpass Arles, they don''t care. Even before and allars can play the equal share of walsha, after seeing the amazing strength of allars, the more slightly hit. It''s the first time he''s ever felt that frustration in someone else.

    What they don''t know is that it''s because of them that Arles works so hard to cultivate and improve his strength, because they are all the people that Arles cares about and wants to protect

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 201

    By the time Arles was fully recovered, half of the semester at the Academy had passed. In the face of half of the semester, Elvin must be ready to take part in the graduation task. Now Elvin is a sixth year student in Saint Ramsey college.

    During this period of time, walsha also made a breakthrough in her efforts to reach the level of zunjie, becoming the sixth student to graduate in advance after brin. Although she spent five years in the college to reach the rank, it still can''t hide her amazing talent, but walsha knows that her talent is insignificant compared with someone else.

    While Ivan and walsha were preparing for their graduation, a group of people appeared at the boundary of the Empire. Naturally, these people are sent by the holy and demonic empire in the name of their interest in the local people of the general empire. Although the number is small, if you look carefully, you will find that these people feel very strong, which only the strong can do!

    "Brother, why do you think the general told us so seriously that we must kill the man named Arles? According to the general, the young man named Arles now only has the strength of Wuzong. He doesn''t pose a threat to the general who is already a saint. " A middle-aged man with short brown hair said to a young man with long red hair.

    "Ojim, don''t make any more guesses about the general''s words. It''s natural for the general to ask us to do so. As subordinates, we just have to follow the general''s orders!"

    Although it''s very plain, this tone still makes the middle-aged man with brown hair, who is called ojim, a little afraid. He looks like the elder brother of the young man in front of him. Ojim can be said to have respect for him from his heart, but it''s not so much respect as fear. This time, none of the people who came out together meant "respect" to the red haired young man.

    "Well, anyway, this time we came to visit the general empire. Let''s enjoy the scenery of the general Empire first, and then finish the task! Although the task is important, we can''t make the saint level strongmen of the Empire suspicious. "

    "Yes, big brother!" Everyone said in one voice. For the red haired young men, they have no way to have the slightest opinion, even if they have an opinion, they absolutely dare not say it.

    Then this time, the envoys of the holy and demonic Empire also went to manlun, the emperor of the Empire, to give the present emperor of the Empire to rayad.

    While they are on their way, Arles is also looking for a breakthrough in his cultivation. Now Arles has really touched the threshold of Wuzong level 6. As long as he can cross the threshold for so long, he can really become a strong man of Wuzong level 6. According to his own estimation, his strength at that time will never be weaker than that of the strong man of Zun Level 3.

    During this period of time, Delia broke through the second level of fazong, which she had stayed for a long time. Her official breakthrough came to the third level of fazong. Of course, the whole department was promoted together. Only Delia can achieve this promotion. No wonder even alilu praised Delia as the most terrible magic genius in magic land so far!

    However, every time when Delia listens to arilu''s words, her mind always comes up with the figure of Arles from time to time. If arilu knows the strength of Arles now, it is estimated that her talent will be worthless.

    "I really don''t understand why Arles didn''t let others know that he could do magic?" Delia could not help sighing in her heart. Although some of allas''s ideas are easy to understand, some of them make Delia feel complicated and difficult to understand.

    At this time, in the fifth training ground, allas is feeling the surging of fighting in his body. This feeling has been experienced many times. It''s a harbinger of promotion.

    Actually had the premonition of promotion, allas naturally will not miss this opportunity, for the strength, allas can be said to be more and more eager. With the surge of fighting in his body, Arles began to try to break through. As long as there is a chance, he will try his best to break through this threshold. Louise is quietly looking at the side of the fight suddenly increase and decrease of Arles, she knows that Arles is ready to break through. For the talent of Arles, whether you know it or not, every time you see the promotion of Arles, Louise will be shocked. Because the speed of promotion is really amazing.

    It''s only about a year since Louise got to know Arles, but the strength of Arles is really level 4. Now Arles is already hitting the threshold of level 6 of Wuzong. As long as Arles is successful, the strength of Arles in this year is level 5. Even Louise had never heard of such a promotion.

    In Louise''s memory, the strength of the five jump is almost impossible, even if it is under the Zong level, the strength of a year to three jump has been quite good. If you really want Arles to do this, even if you practice your strength and jump five levels, then it is estimated that the saint level strongmen of magic continent will not be left with only ten people because of a continental war.

    While Lois was daydreaming, Arles also seized the opportunity of this breakthrough and began to impact the threshold of promotion to grade 6 of Wuzong.

    With the surge of fighting spirit, Arles can clearly feel the flow of fighting spirit in his body, and the fatigue caused by such flow to Arles is not clear by simple words.

    But it is such a feeling, so that Arles can clearly feel the change of his body and fighting spirit, can feel the soaring fighting spirit and the strengthening of his body.

    In addition to his ability to control fighting spirit, the most important thing is his strong body. If he is promoted to the sixth grade of Wuzong, his body will be equivalent to that of wuzun. This kind of body, together with his skillful control of breath, is the only reason why he can fight across levels. Allas can fight with the strong of wuzun level three

    It''s too late.

    With the surge of fighting spirit to reach the critical point that Arles can bear now, Arles'' fighting spirit is also slowly stabilized in the consumption, and then, the strength of Arles stayed in Wuzong grade 6, this time, the promotion of Arles was successful.

    Every promotion if not successful, then it may lead to the decline of strength, so this promotion is often the most difficult, even if it has experienced dozens of promotions, but in the face of promotion is still not worried, after all, who will worry about their promotion failure.

    Especially in the cross level, promotion at that time can be said to be the most difficult of all promotions, so it will lead to a lot of strong people in the Ninth level, but not many people can be promoted to the saint level. This is also one of the reasons why there are only so few powerful people in the holy rank. But for Arles, these will not be a problem, because Arles for their own promotion success but full of confidence!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 202

    Since the promotion of Arles, the time has come to August of this semester. In August, it''s natural for us to welcome the top 100 ranking competition of the Academy. However, this time''s top 100 ranking of the college, allas does not intend to participate. After all, according to his current strength, no one in the students of the college can win allas, even walsha, who has been successfully promoted to the top rank, can''t.

    And Delia naturally did not join along with Arles. As for Evan and walsha, they both choose not to participate because they are about to graduate. For them who are about to graduate, the ranking within the college is no longer so important.

    As a result, this year''s top 100 ranking competition of the college has become unattractive due to the withdrawal of Arles. No one even cares who won the first place in the college in the end, because they know that the real first place in the magic Martial Arts College of St. LAN is Arles of the third grade. As long as there is Arles in the first place of the college, there will be no replacement.

    Shortly after the top 100 ranking competition of the Academy, a group of people appeared in front of the city of kuninos, where the academy is located. Naturally, these people were sent to the empire by the Holy Spirit empire

    The envoys have arrived.

    However, this group was also shocked by the city of kuninos. For a moment, they thought they were back to the capital of the proletarian empire. This city of kuninos is so similar to the capital of the Empire of man Lun. It''s too soon for them to think so.

    "Big brother, this is the city of kuninos, which is the city where the Academy of magic is located?" Ojim looked at the city in front of him with some doubts and asked the red haired young man who was looking at the city of kuninos in front of him.

    "Well, it shouldn''t be wrong. I''ve heard that the city of kuninos is very similar to the capital of the proletarian Empire, manlun, but I didn''t expect it to be so similar. It seems that this" crazy saint "is really flustered!"

    "Hum, I''m so flustered at leisure. You''re no better than that old boy!" Just after the red haired young man said this, a voice suddenly came out of the sky, and the one who immediately appeared in front of them was the dean of the magic Martial Arts College of Saint orchid, the "crazy saint" of the Empire of Prussia.

    "What are you doing here, millit?" Gerald, the old Dean, looked at the young man with red hair cautiously, and the holy order deterrence that he vaguely released was hard to resist even those strong followers,

    Only the red haired young man, millit, had a leisurely smile on his face.

    "Gerald, when you show up, are you going to give my people a bad impression?" With that, a wave of prestige came out of milt''s body. This kind of coercion is almost the same as the old Dean Gerald''s holy order deterrence. I didn''t expect that milt was also a saint.

    The collision of the two powerful saints immediately enveloped the whole city of kuninos. Even Arles could feel the power of the pressure in the college, and the two forces were competing. And one of them is the pressure of the old president Gerald, who is familiar to Arles. It seems that there is a saint level strongman in kuninos city. Although I haven''t seen him, it''s not the saint level strongman who can compete with the old president Gerald. What will it be?

    "Milit, what are you doing here, you demon''s" bloodthirsty Saint killer "? Do you want to fight with me?" In front of the red haired milit, the old president Gerald does not have the slightest favor, a bloodthirsty demon, how can the old president Gerald have a favor?

    "Well, Gerald, you are still the same, but I''m not here to fight with you this time. I''ve only appreciated the local customs of the empire by following the orders of his Majesty the demon emperor!"

    Milit also knows that in order to complete the task, it''s not appropriate to start with Gerald, the old Dean, at this time, although he wants to tear up the old man who once prevented him from killing

    "Crazy saint". But because of the task, he had to give up.

    "It''s better, otherwise I don''t think you can go back to your holy empire!" Gerald, the old Dean, naturally knew that milt was full of hatred for him and wanted to kill himself. But how could Gerald, the old Dean, not be full of hatred for milt and want to kill him? Since that experience, the old Dean Gerald may be able to forgive all the incoming demons, but he can''t forgive the "bloodthirsty saint" milit. Because milit once brutally destroyed the lives of the people in the three cities, no matter old or young, women and children, they were all killed alive. Such a cruel old bailiff would like to kill him to avenge those who died.

    "Well, you want to kill me, and I want to kill you, too?"

    The fight between the two men was relatively direct, which made them gasp for breath because of their holy rank. Some people even fainted because they couldn''t bear it.

    Although they both wanted to kill each other, milit was hindered by the implementation of the task, and Gerald, the old president, was unable to do so because of the peace in the mainland. So neither of them could do it. But it doesn''t stop them from fighting in momentum.

    At the same time, the three department heads and Arles also felt in front of the gate of kuninos city. Looking at the old president Gerald and red haired young man millit standing in the field. The directors of the three departments are also unable to intervene, and they are not able to intervene in the battle between the holy ranks. Even if it''s just momentum.

    But all this is a different picture in the eyes of allas. Because Arles can clearly feel the murderous spirit released by the old president Gerald and the red haired young man. Although it is subtle, he can still feel it clearly after many murders.

    "It seems that grandfather Gerald and the red haired young man of the holy steps have hatred. They both want to kill each other!" This is the first time for Arles to feel the murderous spirit released by the old president Gerald, which reminds him that the old president Gerald also survived from the killing. The old Dean gave people the feeling that he was kind and amiable, which was totally ignored.

    Today''s allas can understand why the old president Gerald is called "crazy saint", because allas can not only feel a trace of murderous but also a trace of arrogance. Although that trace of arrogance has been hidden, but now it appears again when fighting with the red haired young man of holy rank. What kind of soliloquy

    I''m arrogant and arrogant.

    "Finally, I see this side of the teacher again!" At this time, the head of the forging department, the old Dean Gerald''s disciple, Wes Edward, could not help feeling. He can''t remember how long he hasn''t seen Gerald''s madness.

    At this time, everyone remembers the title of "crazy saint" given by the old president Gerald after he became a saint. Now he is really a "crazy saint".

    "Milt, if I know what you''ve done in my college, then I don''t mind making you the first step to fall in recent years!" Said, the right hand gently grip. A stone beside him was crushed. This scene is unprecedented in people''s eyes.

    "Well¡° "Mad saint" Gerald, don''t be too mad. Everything is unknown After that, millit did not show weakness in his right hand. All of a sudden, the old president Gerald''s side collapsed.

    The two men''s this shot, let everyone once again recognize the saint level strong is how terrible, unexpectedly have such ability.

    In the face of the huge stones left by the collapsed city gate, the old president did not hide, but the huge stones seemed to be hiding himself. Yes, although they fell

    No, but a small stone didn''t hit the old Dean Gerald.

    "Well, the first time I can hurt you, I can hurt you the second time. Even kill you¡° I hope you can still say that when it''s time to fight! "

    Milit''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were bright red. He looked as if his eyes were red with blood. See such eyes, even Arles also feel shudder!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 203

    Milit''s bright red eyes not only made Arles feel chilly, but also made the three department directors feel depressed after seeing the bright red eyes, and even felt the blood boiling and rolling in his body.

    "Don''t look into his eyes!"

    When the three department directors and allas were lost, the old Dean Gerald''s cry made them all come back to their senses. Then I found out that in the moment just now, half of the fighting power in my body was consumed.

    "This... What''s going on?"

    Even the directors of the three departments could not help but be shocked by the consumption of fighting spirit. With their strength, even Milet did not meet, they consumed half of their strength. Well, if milit wants to kill them, it''s easy. To think of this, the three can''t help sweating. Although we have known that zunjie and Shengjie are two completely different fields for a long time, we can''t bear to be shocked when we really see them!

    "You actually show your unique skill of becoming famous in front of me. Are you looking down on me?"

    Said the old president Gerald a palm throw out, the power of that palm actually in front of them in front of the formation of a huge palm, to the bright red eyes of millit throw.

    "Hum!"

    Milet''s eyes gradually returned to the original color, and then the same palm hit out. The power of that palm was almost the same as that of Gerald, the old Dean. Unexpectedly, it also formed a huge palm in front of them.

    With the formation of milit''s huge palms, two huge energy palms hit each other, and a gust of wind suddenly rolled up, and then the afterwave of that energy flashed up, which made the three department heads and allas step back several steps. Even if it''s just a simple fight, the battle between holy ranks is no longer what they can participate in. They don''t have the slightest ability to intervene in such a battle.

    And with the spread of the energy shock afterwave, the stones standing beside them were smashed under the impact of such energy afterwave. Dissipated in front of all the people in Arles.

    "Milet, it seems that your strength has improved! But even so, you still can''t be my opponent! "

    After a slap on the bomb, the old president Gerald did not attack

    After that, even the threat and murderous spirit that had been released was completely converged. Not at this time of him, is still I become "crazy saint" strong, even if there is no coercion and murderous, that body of arrogance is still unable to hide.

    "Yes? I don''t think it''s you who are weak. " Then he also restrained his murderous power, and said to the old Dean Gerald with a smile and a bit of ferocity: "Gerald, we will have a chance to fight one day, and then either you or I will die!"

    Millit said that, ignoring Gerald''s gaze, he said to the follower who had retreated a long way because of the fight with Gerald: "let''s go! We''re in town! "

    Then he stepped out and walked forward. When he came to the old president Gerald''s side, millit also stopped slightly. Then he looked at the old president Gerald and walked forward. The old president Gerald didn''t stop him from entering the city.

    With the arrival of Milet, allas and the three department directors came to Gerald. At this time, Arles asked: "grandfather Gerar, the saint level strongman just now, if I guess correctly, should be a demon!"

    "That''s right, he is one of the five saints of the demons, the" bloodthirsty killing saint "milit, who once brutally killed millions of ordinary people in three cities!" Speaking of this, the old Dean Gerald''s eyes have revealed a trace of chill¡° Dean, you said that "bloodthirsty saint" millit killed millions of people in three cities, but why have I never seen any records in any books? "

    Alilu also raised the shocked question. Although she had not participated in the continental war, she also saw some things about the continental war from the literature, but she did not see such records. It is reasonable to say that the killing of millions of people could not be recorded. The death of millions of people is an absolutely important event!

    "Of course, because this matter was suppressed by the royal family of the three empires, as a secret? If we don''t spread this story, the people of the three empires will be in a panic! "

    The old Dean''s words immediately solved all the confusion of the people. Indeed, it should be suppressed. Millions of people in three cities were slaughtered by a demon strongman. If the news is known by the public, it is estimated that the royal families of the three empires will have to step down. Although it sounds good on the surface

    In order not to cause panic, but actually for their own interests, for their noble status.

    However, at this time, allas finally knew why mirat was called "bloodthirsty killing saint" by people in magic land. The name really suits millit. There is absolutely no more suitable title for him than "bloodthirsty killing saint".

    However, the appearance of "bloodthirsty killing saint" milit also brought a sense of danger to Arles. After all, Kunda kundi, a demon brother, has attacked him. Arles is not sure that these people will not attack him. And whether they''re right or not, what Arles can be sure is that this time they must have come to take Louise back.

    Although Louise is a demon princess, it''s nothing to be taken back by them, but if Louise doesn''t want to go back, Arles will never let her reluctantly leave her side. Even if it''s the devil''s visit.

    "Well, anyway, we must strengthen our guard during this period of time. This time, we should not only pay attention to" bloodthirsty killing saint "milit, but also those people around him. The strength of those people around milit is not simple, and they are almost the same as you!" Said the old Dean Gerald looked at the three department heads.

    "All right, Dean, I''ll make arrangements for more vigilance!"

    "Well, I''ll keep an eye on milt myself during this time, and I''ll leave the rest to you!"

    With that, Gerald, the old Dean, disappeared in the same place. Even the directors of the three departments could not find out how the old Dean disappeared.

    "Sure enough, Shengjie and we are not in the same field!" Looking at the disappearance of the old president Gerald, Glenn sighed powerlessly. If he was a little proud of his own strength before, then now his pride has been broken by the saint level strongmen. He finally understood why someone once said, "under the holy steps, there are mole ants.". Now he is also deeply aware of it.

    "Well, don''t be sentimental. If you are really so sentimental, then you might as well be promoted to the holy rank quickly. At that time, there will be no sentimental?"

    "If it''s that simple, I want to be promoted to the saint level as soon as possible." Glenn had some feeble response to Elliot''s words.

    "Well, I won''t complain! Let''s go and strengthen the guard in the city as soon as possible! "

    With that, alilu takes Grian, who complains, and Wes, who is silent, to the city

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 204

    At this time, Arles'' dormitory.

    "What did you say, Arles? You said "bloodthirsty saint" milit came to the city of kuninos Even Louise was shocked. It seems that for "bloodthirsty killing saint", Louise also has a little fear, from Louise''s expression now, allas is clear.

    "Well, I think they came to take you back!"

    "Well, I think they must have been sent by my father. After all, I''ve been away from the Empire for about a year. But I didn''t expect that my father would send milit! "

    When it comes to millit, Louise''s hand is obviously slightly trembling. It seems that Louise is instinctively afraid of millit.

    "Arles, what kind of man is that" bloodthirsty saint "milit Delia asked curiously, too. At this time, everyone present is clear that Lois is the identity of the demon princess, but for this point, they and Arles did not too much investigation. After all, it''s Lois, not her identity, who they associate with.

    "I know something about bloodthirsty killing saint." at this time, Kaman spoke slowly, and then said: "bloodthirsty killing Saint milt is the most ferocious and bloodthirsty Saint milt among the ten remaining Saint level strongmen in the magic continent. In his eyes, other people''s lives are not of any value, just for killing. And what he symbolizes most is killing

    Yes, that pair of bright red eyes, like killing red eyes. Therefore, after the continental war between the three empires and the holy and demonic Empire, he was called "bloodthirsty and killing the holy."

    Although Kaman is generally right, but these are only superficial understanding of ordinary people. If it was the previous Arles, he might think the same. But after hearing the words of the old president Gerald, he thought that milit was more cruel, fierce and murderous than Carmen! But these Arles didn''t plan to be with Delia. The number of millions of them is too much. Even Arles can''t believe it.

    "Anyway, we''d better be careful recently, although Gerald, the old Dean, has gone to watch millit himself and ordered the three department heads to step up their guard. But after all, they''re in the dark, and we''re in the light. Even if we''ve stepped up our guard, there''s no guarantee that they won''t come and take Louise by force! So be careful in everything! "

    Looking at the stiff expression of Louise, looking at the dignified face of Arles, Lina slowly said. At this time, only she can make such calm judgments and suggestions.

    When all the people were gone, the time came to the night in a flash. The double moon sky lit up the whole land and illuminated the room where Louise was. At this time, Louise is sitting beside the bed in a daze!

    All of a sudden, Louise''s door came out and there was a knock, followed by the voice of Arles.

    "Lois, may I come in and talk to you?"

    "Well, Arles, please come in!"

    When Arles entered the room, the first time he was stunned. Because at this time, Louise is as holy as a goddess. In the moonlight. Lois was enveloped in a halo. And in such a shroud, the wind slightly blowing the veil of Louise''s face. The face of the world suddenly reflected into the eyes of allas, let allas unconsciously said a "beautiful!"

    Hearing this, Louise immediately blushed slightly, and then said, "Arles, what are you talking about? What can I do for you? "

    Found his gaffe of allas immediately recovered to a calm face, for his just move allas also feel some incredible. But now that he said it, Arles would not dodge.

    "I said you''re beautiful!" Although this time said more insipid, but Louise''s blush is still spreading. Such a shy Lois is also an eye opener for Arles. But then Arles also remembered the main reason why he came to Louise.

    "Lois, I ask you, do you want to go back to the Empire? If you want to go back, we won''t stop you! "

    As for what Arles said, Louise was also slightly stunned, and then her face turned pale from ruddy. She choked a little

    "Arles, don''t you want me to follow you, because I will bring you trouble, right?"

    Arles really didn''t expect that Louise would want to go there. Originally, she just came for advice, but she didn''t expect that it would develop like this.

    "Lois, I didn''t say that. I just think I should ask your opinion. After all, it''s your father''s people who come to take you back, isn''t it?"

    "Oh, so it is. Although it''s from my father, I don''t want to go back now! I''ll go back when I think it''s time to go back! " Of course, this is only a superficial reason, and there is another reason in Louise''s heart, that is, she does not want to leave Arles now. This is the main reason.

    "Oh, that''s good. In fact, I don''t want you to leave us!"

    "Really, Arles, is that true?" Louise emotional some emotional grasp of Arles, want to hear that sentence from the mouth of Arles.

    "Well, of course it is! After all, we are all friends But after hearing what Arles said, Louise shrank like a frosted eggplant, muttering, "that''s it!", What''s the matter? Arles doesn''t know what happened to Lois.

    "Well, Lois, besides asking if you want to go back, I want to ask you one more thing, which is about bloodthirsty killing saint

    ¡±Can you tell me what you know about millit? "

    Louise heard the words of Arles, suddenly slightly stunned, the body once again fighting up. It seems that what happened to "bloodthirsty saint" milt is something Louise doesn''t want to recall.

    "If you don''t want to say it, forget it!" Seeing Louise like this, it''s hard for Arles to force her to say.

    Louise took a deep look at Arles and then said, "milt, he''s the most ferocious man I''ve ever seen. He won''t let go of anyone who offends him, even his family. Once... "Louise seems to have fallen into some terrible memories, all over in a cold sweat.

    "Lois, are you ok?"

    "Well, it''s OK!" Then Louise continued: "once upon a time, a maid who took care of me accidentally offended milt because of a word. As a result, milt actually tore the maid to pieces in front of my eyes. You know what? I was five years old after that

    A bloody scene appears in front of a five-year-old girl. If she is strong, she will leave a shadow in her heart.

    "Then did your father, the devil emperor, not pursue the responsibility of Milet?" Arles also asked some doubts, even if it is a maid, but killing her in front of Louise, who is the princess of the demons, is not the same. It is a blatant provocation to the majesty of the royal family of the demons!

    "My father, of course, did, but because milt was a demon

    He is one of the five Saint level strongmen of the clan, and he is also under the right general Rick, so this matter was finally settled by the right general Rick. However, this incident also made Louise afraid of millit. Although it has long been clear that milit is very bloodthirsty, but did not expect that even in front of the demon Princess Louise is also so, Arles can not help but see "bloodthirsty kill saint" milit as the enemy. No wonder Gerald, the old Dean, would hate to kill him.

    For the evil deeds of milit, even Arles is also a finger. Millions of people. That''s thousands of times, even tens of thousands of times, of the people Arles killed in his previous life. Such a murderous person, Arles does not want to be the enemy, after all, such an enemy will make Arles feel very difficult. But at this time, the situation can not but be the enemy.

    "I just hope I can''t fight with millit this time!" Arles couldn''t help thinking...

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 205

    And a week went by with the city of kuninos and the city of Arles on full alert. Nothing happened this week, and the days in kuninos were the same. As for "bloodthirsty to kill saint" milit, he took his people to play in the city of kuninos, and did nothing else. It''s like a simple tourist.

    But it''s what Arles and they hope that nothing will happen. After all, if something really happens, then a fierce battle is inevitable. It''s something nobody wants to happen. But Arles always felt something was wrong.

    And then a few days passed. Allas, they actually heard the news from Gerald, the old Dean, saying: "milit, they have left the city of kuninos!" No one thought of that.

    "What are they doing here? Didn''t you come to take me back? Why did you leave again? " Although "bloodthirsty to kill saint" millit left Louise some happy, but she also felt that there seems to be something wrong. As for what was wrong, Louise could not tell.

    Of course, Arles also felt that there was something strange. At this time, Arles couldn''t help looking at Lina. Because Lina''s ability to foresee always works

    I know where this is before they do. But Lina smiles and shakes her head. For Lina''s shaking her head, Arles could only sigh helplessly.

    "Anyway, they have left, so we don''t have to think so much, but it''s better to be on guard during this period of time! After all, it''s a bit strange. "

    For allas''s words, people also agree, they can naturally feel that something is wrong with this matter. If it''s really to take Louise back, how can it be so futile?

    Later, after thinking fruitless, they also dispersed. After all, it was too late. After the crowd dispersed, Louise looked at Arles with a dignified face, and then sighed to go upstairs to have a rest. But this scene was naturally noticed by Arles.

    "Lois, do you have anything to say?" Stopped by the sudden words of Arles, Louise turns around slowly, and finally walks to Arles as if determined.

    "Arles, I want to tell you! If I''m really taken back, you must come to the holy devil Empire to find me, you know? " Louise seemed a little embarrassed when she finished, and her cheeks turned rosy. It looks like an apple with a bite, though

    But still across the veil. But it doesn''t diminish her attractiveness.

    "Lois, don''t worry! Milt, they''ve all left. And even if they do come to take you back, it''s up to me. I will protect you

    Hearing this sentence, Louise was also slightly stunned, and then her face, which was already so red, was even more red. Even his head was so low that he was close to the ground.

    "Arles!" Louise called allas''s name softly, in a voice so low that she could hardly hear it. But for allas, who has five senses that are several times better than ordinary people, this is not a problem.

    "Lois, what do you want to say?"

    "No... nothing!" But then Louise seemed to think of something, and said: "Arles, it''s not so easy for Milet to give up. As far as I know, as long as it''s what he wants to do, then he will not choose the goal to achieve. All he cares about is the result. The process doesn''t matter to him

    At this time, Arles fell into meditation. For Louise''s words, Arles also extremely agreed, because he felt the same way. I''ve only seen millit once. But allas'' intuition told him that milit was not so easy to give up.

    His eyes were fixed on the meditative allas. Lois seems to want to put Arles''s face in her mind. She knew that if she was taken back this time, she would not be able to step out of the Empire. Because he is the demon royal family, the daughter of the demon emperor; Because of the responsibility for the demons. So this time, if she was taken back, she and Arles would not be able to meet again. Although she also wants to believe that Arles can protect herself, this time she has a strong premonition that she has a high chance of being taken back. Looking at him, Louise seems to have made up her mind to wake him up. When he looks at Louise, Louise slowly takes off the veil covering her face, and a peerless face appears in front of him. Although I knew that Louise was absolutely beautiful, Arles didn''t expect to be so beautiful. Such beauty is no longer what the world can have.

    It''s not enough to use all these things on Louise''s appearance. Even Lina, who are already the most beautiful women in the world, will feel pale in front of Louise. I can''t find any adjectives to describe such beauty.

    In the face of such beauty, Arles was stunned for nearly ten seconds

    You just came back to his senses, and when he spoke, Arles found that his words were stuttering: "Lu... Is this really... You?"

    Looking at Arles'' frustration, Louise can''t help but hide her face and smile. This is the first time that Arles shows clumsy appearance in front of people. And this smile actually makes Arles feel that the sun and the moon have lost their light. At this time, allas understood why Lois was wearing the veil, because this appearance was absolutely enough to make all people in the magic continent crazy.

    At this time, Louise regained her original naughty appearance, holding the corners slightly, turning around in front of Arles, and then asked with a smile, "Arles, do I look good?"

    "Well, of course it''s beautiful!" At this time, Arles could only answer like a machine, and even Arles felt that he was really disgraced.

    But Lois is absolutely such a new look, because Lois has shown her face before, but once you see her face, both men and women will stick in the same place for nearly half a day before they come back. That''s why the devil emperor let Lois wear the veil. Like this can be in a short time to come back to God, Arles is the first.

    "Arles, now that you see the face of Wo, will you marry me?" At this time, Louise asked shyly. Although the girl said that she was a little embarrassed, if she dragged on, Louise knew that she would not have the chance to show her mind. Just say it this time.

    For Louise''s words, Arles was slightly stunned at first, but then recovered to the original appearance and said, "Louise, what do you say? You want me to marry you? "

    "Well, will you?"

    With this sentence, the two suddenly fell into a silence. It was Louise who broke the silence first.

    "Don''t you like me, Arles?" At this time, Louise''s voice has been choked. She really didn''t think that her words made Arles fall into silence. Didn''t Arles like herself?

    "No, of course I do!"

    "Then why don''t you answer me?"

    "In fact, I''m thinking about how to answer you better. Although I''m dull sometimes, I still know what you mean. I''m afraid you said it on impulse, so... "

    At this time, Louise''s hand gently covered Arles''s mouth, right

    He shook his head and said, "now that I have said it, I won''t regret it." Then he looked into allas'' eyes and said, "allas, would you like to marry me?" Looking at Louise''s firm eyes, Arles also knew that Louise was serious. As for Louise''s feelings, Arles has long known that his feelings have exceeded the limits of ordinary friends. Compared with their friends, they are more like lovers who know each other well. They know their heart clearly. Allas also gives a positive answer to Louise.

    "Of course I will marry you!"

    Hearing the affirmative answer from allas, Louise also cried with joy. Then she hugged allas and said, "then I''ll be the wife of allas Caesar. I won''t marry anyone but you. You must marry me anyway, you know? "

    "Ha ha, it seems that I will abandon you. Don''t worry! I''ll marry you anyway. This is my promise to you

    "Well, no matter where I am, you must find me, because I am your wife."

    "Well, I''ll find you everywhere, because you''re my wife!"

    Then their eyes intertwined. The lips of the two men are in the same place

    Slowly close, until finally completely overlap together. At this time, they only have each other in their eyes.

    At this time, a group of people appeared outside the city of kuninos at the end of the night.

    "Brother, you are really a genius. You know how to cheat the" crazy saint ", pretending to leave first, waiting for them to relax their guard and give them an unexpected blow when they return. How wonderful

    "Yes, yes! Big brother is so powerful

    At this time, the two people kept flattering millit. Although all the people followed him, they were the only ones who could really talk to him like this.

    "Well, stop talking nonsense. If it wasn''t for this time that the general said that he couldn''t disturb the saint level strongmen of the Empire, would I need to do that? "

    Hearing the voice of Milet''s slight anger, they both shut their mouths. Then, after Milet''s order, they sneaked into the silent city of kuninos at night.

    This is also destined to become no longer peaceful for this originally peaceful night!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 206

    Night, quiet. Under the double moon''s illumination, several figures darted out quickly. And then it appeared in front of the gate of the Academy.

    "Ojim! Have you found out where the princess lives? " Millit asked the middle-aged man with short brown hair without even looking back.

    "Of course, brother, don''t worry about me! Now let me lead the way! "

    "Well, you can lead the way ahead!"

    With that, the figure darted out again, flying between the woods and streets of the magic Martial Arts College of Saint orchid! Quickly towards the direction of their dormitory in Arles.

    At this time, in the kiss with Louise, Arles suddenly felt the cold hair Handstand on his body. This is the first time that Arles has met since he died in his previous life. In his previous life, when he encountered the cold hair handstand, it was the great crisis that Arles encountered, and it was almost impossible to escape. This also let Arles push away the infatuated Lois without warning.

    "Arles, what are you doing?" At this time, Louise looked at a dignified face of Arles. It seems to have noticed something.

    "Lois, go and wake up Delia and all of them. It looks like they''re coming! "

    "What, you said they were coming?"

    "Well, go on!"

    Then he pushed Louise upstairs, and Arles did not forget to give Louise the veil she had taken off to her hand and let her put it on again.

    As soon as Louise went upstairs, Arles could clearly feel the murderous atmosphere outside the dormitory. Although she was smiling, it was impossible to deceive him. And one of the murderous things that Arles had seen in Milet before.

    The reason why Arles can recognize the murderous spirit of milit is that milit''s murderous spirit is different from that of ordinary people. Maybe it''s because he killed too many people. So there was a trace of evil spirit in his murderous spirit. Of course, most people can''t feel it, and it''s only clear to people like Arles who come out of the dead.

    "Big brother, this is the mansion!" Ojim faces Miley

    Especially respectfully said.

    "Well, I think there should be no mistake, because the people inside have found our presence!" Milet said lightly, really let the people behind the heart, can find the whereabouts of the people, it is not the saint rank strong. Did not expect to try to avoid, but still can not avoid.

    "Ha ha, you found us inside, and you can come out!"

    At this time, a sentence suddenly rang out in his mind in the dormitory, and he naturally knew that it was a thousand miles of sound transmission. I also know whose voice is ringing in my mind.

    When they found out, Arles didn''t want to hide. Maybe if you go out like this, you will have a little fear of yourself. After all, you can go out like this without fear. They may wonder whether they have been waiting for them for a long time.

    At the thought of this, Arles did not stop, but pushed the door out. And in front of Arles is the party that left this morning.

    When Arles appeared in front of Milet and his party, all the others were slightly stunned except Milet. And then I felt like I was

    That''s a funny idea. This is the saint level strongman? I really think too much. The strength of the people in front of them is only level 6 of Wuzong. You can crush yourself to death with one hand. Then there was a little more contempt for Arles. For their contempt, allas will not care, because the people who have despised themselves before have no good end in the end. Whether it''s frank, the top player in the first match, or Newgate, third in the black list of Barrick City, it''s the same. And Arles believes that this time, it will be the same.

    "If I''m not wrong, you should be Arles!"

    At this time, milit also looked at the slow opening of Arles. He didn''t despise him at all, because he knew that if he could reach the sixth level of Wuzong at such an age, Fu was absolutely enough to go against the heaven that day. If you give him enough time, then he can be dangerous to the demons, but for the moment, milit does not put Arles in the eye. That''s why he didn''t despise Arles.

    It''s been recognized. Then Arles also boldly admitted.

    "Yes, I am allas!" Without the slightest fear, it is

    Look into the eyes of millit. This time, even millit was slightly surprised.

    How many years? How many years? For many years, no one under the holy rank dared to face his eyes and speak.

    "You are very good!" Although they are the people they want to kill, but milit still gives high evaluation to Arles. Even ojim, who has always been with milt, has never received such an evaluation. And now Arles actually got Milet''s evaluation. This also made people who had some contempt for Arles put away a trace of contempt.

    At this time, Louise is also with a veil and bingsha and others appeared in front of millit, a see Louise. The atmosphere that was on the verge of breaking out suddenly eased up.

    "Your Highness, we are here to pick you up. Your majesty is missing you very much Said ojim, who was beside millit.

    "Well, you don''t have to pick me up. I''ll go back when I want to. " Said Louise coldly. At this time, Louise is a princess.

    "Ha ha, your highness, though you do not want to go back now, we will still take you back. This time, his majesty said, "I will take you back to the holy devil Empire anyway!"

    Louise took a look at Arles and said firmly, "I''m not going back anyway. You don''t have to * me! Go back

    At this time, millit, who had never opened his mouth, immediately said, "is it because of Arles, your majesty?"

    Louise, who was given a look by millit, suddenly trembled, although it had been several years. But she can''t face millit normally.

    "Who... Who said that!"

    Seeing Louise''s action, millit also slightly motioned to ojim. And ojim in millit''s sign, a flash appeared in front of Arles, a hand out ready to grasp Arles, facing ojim. Arles doesn''t have the ability to resist at all.

    And just before ojim''s hand was about to grasp Arles''s neck, a pair of slender hands directly patted ojim''s hand away. Then he stood in front of Arles.

    "Bingsha!"

    Looking at the figure in front of him, Arles knows that bingsha is protecting herself again. And with bingsha''s hand, ojim also flies back to millit''s side and looks at bingsha.

    "Big brother!" After looking at bingsha, ojim lowered his head and cried in fear. But millit didn''t pay attention to ojim. Instead, I took a look at bingsha, and then at Arles¡° I didn''t expect such a guard around you. She is not human

    Millit''s words also let Arles slightly surprised, Arles really did not expect, just a move, millit knew bingsha is not human. But, of course, Arles will not answer this question.

    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t answer." For the silence of Arles, milit does not care, because in his eyes, Arles and they will soon disappear on this continent. Although the order is only to bring back the princess and kill Arles, but as a "bloodthirsty saint", will milt kill only one Arles?

    At this time, Arles, they are on full alert staring at them. Naturally, Arles knows the gap between the two sides. Even if there is no "bloodthirsty saint" milite, their chance of winning is almost zero. Even if they get rid of milit, almost all of them are the top 9. And there is only one bingsha on their side, which can be called combat power.

    This situation is the most disadvantageous for allas and them!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 207

    All of a sudden, millit appeared in front of them. It''s just moving at speed. But it''s the speed that makes everyone despair. Because it''s not just Arles, they don''t see it. Even as Ares, bingsha, whose strength is closest to the saint level, didn''t realize it until millit appeared in front of Ares.

    "Ha ha, don''t show this incredible expression. You should have known that you are definitely not my enemy." Then he looked at bingsha, who was still closed her eyes, and said: "even if your strength is invincible in the Zun rank. But as long as you don''t step into the holy step, I can still beat you with one move! "

    With that, Arles didn''t even notice that bingsha had gone upside down.

    "See, this is the power of the holy rank. As long as the power does not reach the holy rank, then you are as vulnerable as ants in front of me. It''s so easy for me to kill you

    Although it''s the same sentence, Newgate, who is the third black list in Barrick City, and millit, who is the "bloodthirsty saint", have totally different weight. Newgate''s words, Arles can also refute, but in the face of milt''s words, Arles can not find the slightest words to refute.

    As milit said, they are really like ants in front of him, vulnerable!!! But even if it''s really unbearable

    Hitting doesn''t mean that ants won''t fight, let alone Arles.

    "Maybe we are really vulnerable in front of you! But even if you want to kill us, I will make you pay a heavy price! "

    At this time, Arles has also decided to protect Louise and them even if they rely on the power of the contract, even if they are swallowed up by the contract in the end. Has been introverted with fierce murderous gas is also at the moment unreservedly released. Even the demons felt a chill, not to mention Louise and them.

    And allas''s words naturally shocked the other demons. Allas is the first person who dares to speak like this in front of "bloodthirsty saint" milit. But they also believe that Arles will be the only one.

    In the face of the murderous gas released by Arles, although milit was not affected at all, he was shocked in his heart. Young people of this age have such fierce murderous spirit. Although compared with their own murderous spirit is also weak on a lot, but it is not ordinary people can compare.

    Although did not ask the general why to go out in front of young Arles. But at this time, milit also understood why the general and Marx wanted to get rid of him. At such an age and with such strength, this talent itself is enough to attract the attention of the demons. In addition, he dares to face himself and release his fierce murderous spirit. Arles is full of unexpected mysteries.

    Now, even millit thinks that if we let Arles continue to be a hero

    If it goes on, it will become the enemy of the demons. So we have to kill Arles!

    So a think, millit also don''t keep hand, quick hand grasp to Arles. Prepare to kill Arles. In the face of such a sudden blow, Arles did not even have time to use the contract.

    At this time, a familiar voice rang out in the sky, and then a flash of light directly retreated the blow of marrying Arles.

    "Milt, do you think my college is the place where you can mess?"

    With the flash appeared in front of allas is the dean of the saint orchid magic martial arts college, one of the top ten Saint level on the magic continent "crazy saint" Gerald. Not long after the old Dean Gerald appeared, there were several figures in the air, and then they fell to Arles. These figures were the directors of the three departments of Saint Ramsey college¡° Grandfather Gerald

    Heard the cry of allas, the old Dean Gerald also looked back at them. He motioned to Arles that they should not worry, and then he looked at them again.

    Seeing the old president Gerald and the three department directors, allas was also relieved. The old president and the three department directors are the biggest reinforcements of their own, but even so, they can''t be careless. After all, even with the old president and the three department directors, they are still inferior in strength.

    "Gerald, it''s you who''ve come to ruin me again!" Millit had some gnashing teeth.

    "Well, Milet, I tell you, my college is not a place where you can go wild. If you step back now, I can think that nothing has happened. After all, now I don''t want to break the peace that has been maintained for decades! " Although he wanted to kill milt, Gerald, the old Dean, put up with the peace in the magic land.

    "Well, Gerald, I can tell you exactly! Today I''m going to take the princess and kill Arles. If you let me finish these two things, I''ll leave right away? "

    "That''s impossible!" Although I don''t know who the princess is, it''s absolutely impossible for Gerald, the old Dean, to agree to kill Arles. After all, the old Dean also attached great importance to Arles. Even willing to marry walsha to Arles in the future!

    "Then there''s no discussion!"

    Millit said that and immediately appeared in front of the old Dean. One punch. If it''s Arles, they won''t be able to resist the blow. But for the old Dean, who is also a strong saint. There was no threat at all.

    Just a slight wave, Gerald, the old Dean, directly flew millit to the sky, and then he also flew to the sky. The two fought just above the sky. The intense aftereffect of the battle made the sky dazzled.

    But at this time, they didn''t have time to pay attention to the sky

    The battle of holy rank, because at the bottom, there are six demons with strength around level 9 of Zun rank.

    "That''s not good! If we look at it in the present form, we are going to be one against two! We have to do our best to deal with just one. At this time, there are still two people who want to die, aren''t they? "

    It''s vulgar, but Arles knows that Glenn is right. It is impossible for them to fight against each other.

    "I''ll hold two!"

    At this time, bingsha, who was hit by millit, also returned to Arles. Although she was already in a state of disrepair, fortunately she didn''t get any serious injuries.

    "Bingsha, can you really?" Asked Arles, still a little worried.

    "Yes Arles looked at bingsha, who was still closed her eyes, and sighed helplessly. Now I can only trust bingsha.

    For bingsha''s words, the directors of the three departments were also a little surprised, but they didn''t say much after seeing Arles''s eyes. Because they understand that Arles won''t let the people around her take risks. She can actually let bingsha fight against two, so she must have such strength.

    "But even so, there is one more! What to do! "

    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll delay the extra one! As long as you get rid of your opponents quickly, you can help me

    "Arles, can you really? Although you are always doing some impossible miracles, this time your opponent is the top 9! It''s not at the same level as your previous opponents For the words of Arles, alilu is also some do not agree, after all, the strength of the two sides is too much difference!

    "Don''t worry, Miss Elliot, I won''t do anything I''m not sure about!" Looking at Arles firm eyes, alilu can only choose to believe in Arles.

    "Then you must be careful!"

    "Yes

    Although Arles said very confident, but in fact, he is not confident at all. But if it doesn''t work, the power of contract will be used. That''s what Arles planned.

    And with the decision, people are also thinking about their opponents to attack. What they left to Arles was the weakest one among the six strong men who were judged by the directors of the three departments. But even the weakest is enough to make Arles feel tricky.

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 208

    This time, Arles did not despise at all. At the beginning, he used "talent potion" to improve his strength. After the effect of "talent potion", the strength of Arles is also abruptly promoted to the strength of Wuzong level 8. Although the strength has reached Wuzong level 8, it is still not enough to face the opponents whose strength is about Zun level 9.

    But there is no way, and we can only rely on the strength of the promotion and cooperation to delay this respected level 9 opponent. From the beginning, Arles never thought of being able to defeat the opponent of zunjie level 9. Even if Arles was conceited, he knew that the strong man of zunjie level 9 could not be defeated by himself.

    And in Arles their strength just improved not long, as Arles their opponent Zun rank nine strong also attacked them. In the face of the attack from the opponent, Arles they did not panic. After a fight with the third best player in Barrick city''s black list, Newgate. They also have some experience. In addition, the strength has been improved after that battle. Therefore, it is now possible to contain opponents who are not suitable for their fighting methods.

    "Tremble! My fire fist. I order you by contract. The body is wrapped in black flames. Finish my long cherished wish, burn! This is the black inflammation that burns everything. "

    As he chanted in a low voice, the dark flame gradually covered his body. Lois, they all know that Arles is fighting

    At the beginning, he didn''t have the slightest clumsiness, and immediately displayed his strongest characteristics. But it''s also right for Arles to do so. Once this battle is concealed, it will end in less than ten seconds!

    "Earth Spirit, lend me your power, let all attacks turn into nothingness in front of you. Earth armor

    At this time, Delia is also playing the earth armor, which Alice once used to play. With the improvement of her strength, she has been able to play some level 7 magic relying on her extraordinary magic talent. And "earth armor" is one of them.

    Then, the body of Arles was gradually covered by a ray of yellow light, and finally this ray of light slowly fit with the body of Arles, and finally thin attached to the body of Arles.

    Then, with Delia''s continuous display, black is also covered by the eartharmor''s earthy yellow light. Covered by "earth armor", two people can resist at least one by one for a while under such protection. And this time, even the two level 7 high-level demons, earth bear and thunder leopard, who were accepted by Lina and Delia, also joined the war. The addition of the two level 7 demons undoubtedly enabled Arles to contain their opponents more effectively.

    After casting two moves and level 7 auxiliary defense magic "earth armor", Delia did not stop. Instead, she continued to cast her magic and planned to attack with combined magic.

    "Water spirit, lend me your power. With your majestic, exhibition

    Show you the power of pride. It''s a torrent of water

    "Spirit of the wind, lend me your power. Release your wild, let everything turn into powder in front of you! The whirlwind blows

    "Earth Spirit, lend me your power. Use your absolute strength to crush all opponents! It''s smashed

    "Thunder spirit, lend me your power. Let thunder and lightning into a giant gun. Thunderbolt

    The four series combination magic of water, wind, earth and thunder is directly cast by Delia without any effort. The strength of Delia now is not comparable to that of a year ago. Then, at the finger of Delia, the magic of the four series of water, wind, earth and thunder quickly attacked their ninth level opponents.

    But Zun level 9 is Zun level 9 after all. Delia''s four series combination magic of water, wind, earth and thunder was just resisted by one hand in front of him. But by this time, there was a little hole in his body. Arles, of course, they can''t miss such an opportunity. In this moment, whether it''s Ares or black, or even the bear of the earth, they all show their best skills. There''s only one chance.

    Arles'' scythe fist, the black magic wave and the earth roar of the bear of the earth are the three powerful moves. Even the level 9 strong opponents dare not despise them.

    Three powerful moves are combined to form a powerful attack

    It''s no less than the fighting skill of a level 9 master.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    In the joint moves around the incessant roar, we can see how powerful the energy contained.

    At the same time, the respective battles of the directors of the three departments have also entered a state of stalemate. Originally, there was not a big difference in the strength between them and their opponents. Now it is not easy to maintain such a situation. As for bingsha''s battle, the same is true. Although bingsha is the queen of Medusa, it is not easy for her to maintain such a situation in the face of two opponents who are both in the Ninth level.

    Although as long as an open eye to solve the opponent. But the eye of petrifaction doesn''t need the control of bingsha at all. As long as the eyes are opposite, it will petriface. Once such a chaotic battlefield is displayed. Maybe people on their own side will get caught. It''s inevitable that someone will die. Although bingsha doesn''t care about other people, she cares about Arles.

    So she can only rely on the strength of the body to fight with two opponents in zunjie level 9.

    At this time, Arles their joint moves have quickly come to the opponent''s front, and then only heard "bang!" There was a loud noise. The combined move immediately collided with the opponent, and then caused a huge explosion. And at the same time of the explosion, an energy aperture suddenly appeared, covering the explosion place. So that the power of the explosion does not spread around.

    "Son of a bitch, wait a minute. My college hasn''t been destroyed by these bastards

    You destroyed it At this time, in the air, the voice of the old Dean Gerald also sounded.

    And not long after Gerald''s voice sounded, so did Milet.

    "Gerald, you still have time to be distracted. You care about your college!" There was a scene that Arles had never seen before. Then, under the voice of Gerald, the old Dean, their figures disappeared into the sky.

    Seeing this scene, Arles also worried about Gerald. He didn''t have to stop immediately. He believed that Gerald, the old Dean, was not the one who was defeated so easily. And there is a big problem in front of me.

    At this time, the place covered by the energy aperture, the smoke generated by the explosion slowly dissipated, and what appeared was the level 9 superior of Zun rank, who was the opponent of Arles. Although he was a little embarrassed at this time, he didn''t receive multiple injuries.

    At this time, his eyes, if the wounded beast, were staring at them: "you bastards. I, Hezhan must kill you

    Allas clearly, he has completely angered the opponent, now there is no way to retreat!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 209

    When they met with crisis outside, just because of distraction, they were caught by "bloodthirsty saint" millit and dragged into their own field. Gerald, the old Dean, also met with crisis at the same time. Originally in accordance with the strength of the old president Gerald, in the face of milit can be said to be a stable advantage. But now that he has been drawn into the field of Milet, the advantage of Gerald, the old president, has disappeared.

    "Gerald, I didn''t expect you to be so careless that I pulled you into my" killing field "! Ha ha

    Generally speaking, it is impossible for the saint level strongmen to pull each other into their own fields. After all, they are all strongmen of the same class. Naturally, they know what the consequences will be if they enter each other''s fields. Therefore, in general, the battle of the saint level strongman is to use the ability of his own field, but this use can''t be compared with that in the field. The saint rank strong in their own built out of the field, the strength will get a qualitative jump. Generally, it will grow into a non-existent one

    It''s twice as much when there''s a field of use. And in their own field, the opponent''s strength will be limited because of their own field. So the general Saint level strong will try to avoid entering each other''s field.

    "Well, millit, even if I enter your" slaughter field ", you may not be able to gain an advantage!"

    Although entering the "bloodthirsty killing saint" milit''s "killing field" will have some influence on the old president Gerald, fortunately, the old president''s strength is strong enough, even if he is pulled into milit''s field, he will not be defeated, but this battle will become extremely difficult.

    "Yes, I can''t kill you. I know that. Although I want to kill you very much, at present, the demons don''t want to fight against the three Empire alliances, so I won''t kill you either. I just need to delay time so that my men can have time to kill Arles! Gerald, I won this fight! Ha ha

    At this time, Gerald, the old Dean, understood Milet''s intention,

    Also know between the plot, milit from the beginning of the target on the lock Arles. At this time, Gerald, the old Dean, could not help but worry about Arles. Although he brought Ge Lian, the three of them. But the number of Milet''s powerful men is not what three people can resist. In this way, he is undoubtedly in the most dangerous situation.

    "Milt, you son of a bitch!"

    At the thought that Arles might be killed in this fight, Gerald, the old Dean, could no longer restrain his anger. After a roar, the powerful fighting skill instantly attacked milit.

    "Fire excites the pillar!"

    This move is the fire department attribute fighting skill that walsha once used in the four colleges exchange competition, but it is completely different in the hands of the old president Gerald at this time. With the old president Gerald''s hands down, milit''s "massacre field" is filled with a flash of heat, bright blood and hot red crisscross each other. Immediately burst out of the pillar of fire as a huge column of 100 meters

    General impact and up, attacking the mid air in the milit.

    "Jie Jie, this scene is really spectacular! But it''s impossible to hurt me

    In the face of the continuous burst out of the pillar of fire, millit dodged in no hurry, every time when the pillar of fire was about to hit himself, it seemed as if he was playing with the pillars of fire, relaxed.

    "Hum, if I can''t hurt you, you''ll know next!"

    Then gerrar, the old president, closed the palm that he had hit down again. At the moment of closing, the pillar of fire that was full of "massacre field" disappeared. When the old Dean hit his hands down again, even millit could feel that his field was full of heat.

    In an instant, a pillar of fire with a distance of nearly 1000 meters burst out from the center of milit, and the huge pillar of fire quickly attacked milit. This time, even milit could not deal with it easily, and his face gradually became dignified¡° Milt, what''s this move like? Can''t it hurt you yet? " After hearing the words of the old president Gerald, millit was also angry, which was a naked provocation. How can milt bear it?

    "Don''t be happy too soon, Gerald!"

    Then milit also quickly gathered his fighting spirit. It seems that he also intends to use his fighting skills to resist the nearly kilometer huge "fire shock column" of the old Dean Gerald.

    With Milet''s flick, waves suddenly rose in the air, just like the water. And then the speed of millit wave is also faster and faster, slowly, in the mid air can see the huge waves vaguely. This huge wave is millit''s attribute fighting skill.

    "The tide!"

    And as the waves get bigger and bigger, millit doesn''t stop. With the help of his right hand, the torrential waves suddenly hit and burst into a kilometer pillar of fire.

    The collision between the kilometer pillar of fire and the towering waves made a "sniff"

    With the sound, the sky is filled with hazy water vapor.

    "Bang!!"

    A huge explosion immediately resounded through the whole "massacre field". Although the two people in the field were not injured, they were also embarrassed by the water vapor explosion.

    And after the explosion, the old president Gerald and "bloodthirsty saint" millit are also fighting together. Although they can''t kill each other, now they don''t mind giving them a lesson.

    "Bang!!! Bang!!! Bang

    Huge energy aftershocks continue to spread in this "massacre field", and it is difficult for the two to part in the war. If it wasn''t for the former President Gerald''s strength, he would have been doomed to lose at the moment when he entered the field. How could he play with milt like now.

    And with the two people''s one punch each other, both sides are fast fly back out. Then a move of thunder magic quickly attacked the air

    Milet in the movie. Although milit avoided, his hair was electrified somewhat like an exploder because of the characteristics of lightning.

    This time, Gerald, the old Dean, no longer uses fighting skills, but uses magic instead. If it wasn''t for this time, Milet almost forgot that Gerald, the old Dean, was the strong one who reached the holy level at the same time.

    While milt loves his hair, the old Dean also casts the fire ban curse. If you fight outside, Gerald, the old Dean, will be afraid of affecting the innocent, but now he is in the "killing field" of milit, so he has no scruples!

    With the recitation in a low voice, a few flames slowly appeared under the sky in the field. And these firelights gradually become as numerous as the stars in the sky under the gaze of millit.

    "Meteor volcano!"

    With the cry of Gerald, the old Dean. Suddenly, those originally hanging in the sky of the fire fell down quickly. This time, milt''s face changed.

    "You''re a dead man, and you use the fire forbidden curse!"

    Although the mouth murmured, but the body did not stop, has been avoiding the falling flame meteor. With the fall of more and more meteors, millit is also gradually unable to cope with some. Then he cursed "asshole" in a low voice After that, he tried his best to resist Gerald''s mantra "meteor volcano". With milit''s hands coming from the outside to the inside, the bloody "killing field" suddenly became distorted.

    "Stop the blood!"

    "Blocking blood" is a unique move that milit can only use in the "killing area". This is a move that can offset the opponent''s attack by distorting his own area. However, once he uses "blocking blood", milit''s "killing area" will disappear.

    With the distortion of domain space, "meteor volcano" has gradually dissipated. Old president Gerald and "bloodthirsty to kill saint" milt''s figure reappeared in the magical continent.

    This battle of double saints is undoubtedly the "crazy saint" of the old president

    LAL has the advantage of all!!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 210

    Fierce fighting was going on everywhere, with big and small bombardments and explosions one after another. Let people understand how fierce the battle is even if they don''t see it with their own eyes. And the most dangerous of them are Arles and them. Originally the strength of the two sides is very different, and now in addition to angering the opponent, they can be said to be completely in crisis. But the rest of the war is not over yet, so now we can only rely on Arles themselves.

    Angry Hezhan launched a fierce attack on Arles, with one punch and one foot. If it wasn''t for the existence of Louise, the demon princess, that hindered his attack everywhere, it''s estimated that all of them would have been killed by now.

    Relying on herzhan''s daring to kill Louise, Arles, black and Louise are attacking together to delay herzhan, while Delia is on the side to show her magic to cover them.

    When Delia''s "wind blade" focuses on herzhan, herzhan is always unbearable. A move * retreated Arles and they quickly attacked Delia''s place. Then a palm split, although this palm is not a fighting skill, but if Delia is hit by this palm, she will still die. After all, the magician''s body is too weak. It can''t stand the attack of the martial arts practitioner, not to mention the martial arts practitioner

    It''s the ninth rank.

    In the face of a sharp hand, Delia could not avoid it, nor could she avoid it. When he Zhan''s face raised a ferocious smile because he was about to solve one problem first. That ferocious smile suddenly froze. Because his attack was blocked. And the people who block the attack of Hezhan are either others or Allahs.

    As soon as he saw Hezhan retreat, he immediately gathered his fighting spirit on his feet, so as to improve his speed and come to Delia''s side. Then he gathered the fighting spirit on his feet on his hands, and put up his hands to resist the palm of Delia''s life.

    "Delia, get out of here!"

    And after resisting the next chapter, Arles is also a bit gnashing his teeth and says to Delia behind him. Tell her to get away from her. Although he took the hand of Hezhan, at this time, allas only felt his bones ringing and his muscles moaning. I feel like my body is about to fall apart.

    Although he had known the huge gap between himself and Zun level 9 for a long time, at this time, Arles realized that the gap was insurmountable. He could not even withstand the most common attack of the other side. Then if this hand is a fighting skill, the consequence is not only that Delia must die, but also that she must die under this hand.

    At this time, Arles could not help but be glad that this palm was not a fighting skill.

    When Delia retreats from heles, Hei also attacks Hezhan quickly, ready to take heles away from Hezhan. With the approach, the black once again showed his strongest attribute fighting skill "magic wave", and the powerful fighting skill was displayed, ready to directly take herzhan Bi away from Arles.

    Even if the strength has reached the Ninth level, he doesn''t dare to resist the attribute fighting skills. However, with the approaching of "magic wave", Hezhan didn''t mean to retreat. Instead, he pressed Arles with one hand and raised his hand slowly to gather his deep green fighting spirit in his hand.

    And then in its palm slowly condenses a black energy ball, with the continuous influx of green fighting spirit. The black energy ball is slowly expanding, gradually becoming the size of the owner and the palm. When the black energy ball condensed into the size of the palm of the hand, he Zhan yelled, and the black energy ball flew out quickly to cast "magic wave" to the black.

    "Bang!!"

    The black energy ball directly counteracts the "magic wave" of the black, and then the huge impact directly flies the black shock out. The black body was like a shell. After breaking several trees several meters in size, it fell to the ground and coughed up blood in its mouth¡° Black

    Seeing this scene, Louise yelled. Although she was very worried about the black situation, she didn''t feel the black side at this time. Instead, she attacked Hezhan with her body. Because Lois thinks that the situation in Arles is more dangerous than that in the black.

    "Hezhan, get away from Arles As she approached, Louise talked, after all, she didn''t want to be fratricidal.

    I''m sorry, your highness. I can''t do that. This time the task in addition to bring back you, there is also a must kill allas. So no matter what you say, I won''t let him go! "

    Say to press the hand of allas to still increase strength. Such a powerful force actually made the ground where Arles stood produce a little crack. And because of the huge strength, the veins on his face gradually emerged.

    "Arles!"

    Seeing this scene, Louise can''t help it any more and attacks Hezhan. But how can Louise be his opponent now. Between he Zhan directly stretched out a direct empty hand, one hand directly grabbed the foot of the hit Louise, put Louise upside down.

    "Your Highness, I can only ask you to be quiet!" Then quickly recite the magic spell. With the recitation of the magic spell, the ground with Louise as the center slowly emerged vegetation, and then emerged vegetation

    Tie Louise up like a ball. Keep Lois from moving.

    "Hezhan, let me go, do you hear me?"

    After he tied up Louise, he Zhan didn''t pay attention to Louise''s cry, but looked at Arles with a sneer and said, "you''re going to die soon!"

    Arles also knows that if he does not get rid of the oppression of Hezbollah, then he will really die here. At this time, relying on the experience, a part of the body''s fighting spirit gathered directly on the right foot. Then lift your right foot and push it down.

    "Bang!!"

    The great impact force directly smashed a hollow in the ground under Arles. The body of both allas and Hezhan lost balance because of this depression. In this moment, allas quickly escaped from Hezhan.

    Seeing that Arles was out of danger safely, Louise was also relieved. Although she was caught, but after all, as a demon princess, they will not hurt themselves.

    Just escaped from herzhan''s side, allas took out a bottle of "talent potion" from the space ring and drank it again. With the use of this bottle of "talent potion", allas''s strength smoothly reached the rank. Now, if you can shorten a little distance, you can shorten a little distance. Although the body can''t stand using too much "talent potion", but

    Now Arles can''t control so much. If you can''t even save your life, you don''t care about your body.

    And with the smooth promotion of his strength to the rank of Zun, Arles also played his strongest attribute fighting skill "rotary sickle nailing fist". But this time, he did not only play it once, but the left and right hands played it at the same time. Arles planned to rely on this attack to reduce part of the battle effectiveness of Hezhan.

    "Delia, cover me!"

    After hearing what Arles said, Delia also used the earth magic level 5 "flying rock" to attack Hezhan directly. As the Ninth level of Zun rank, Hezhan could not be hit by her magic. However, Delia is not to hit herzhan, but to create opportunities for Arles.

    With the fall of "flying rock technique", the position of Hezhan was immediately shrouded by a cloud of dust. And the figures of Arles and herzhan disappear in front of Delia¡° Allas Looking at the figure of Arles disappearing in the dust, Delia also called softly, which was full of worry, but Delia also knew that at the moment, she had to believe in Arles.

    At this time, Arles is waiting for the opportunity in the dust, and the assassination skills he learned in his previous life have already locked him in the position of Hezhan. When allas saw the front door of Hezhan open, allas knew that he had been waiting for the opportunity to come!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 211

    With the opening of the front door of Hezhan. At night, Arles''s body darted out like an arrow leaving the string, and then he hit the first punch when he didn''t notice. The fierce fist speed cut the wind and quickly attacked Hezhan.

    When Hezhan reacted, the first punch of Arles was close to Hezhan. However, as a strong team at level 9, Hezhan''s reaction ability to fight is not false. Instantly showed a fight skill to offset the attack of Arles.

    At this time, the distance between allas and Hezhan was close to the distance of a person. This distance, as long as Arles hit another "scythe nail fist", even the Hezhan of zunjie level 9 can''t be completely avoided. In this case, Arles made his own decision.

    "Whew!"

    His fist cut through the wind and hit Hezhan in the chest. With the hit of this fist, he Zhan''s mouth exuded a trace of blood. It can be seen that the punch of Arles also caused certain damage to him. And then under the powerful attack of "scythe hammer", he Zhan''s body was hit and flew out.

    "Bang!!"

    "Bang!!"

    After knocking down several trees in a row, Hezhan landed safely. Although the power of "scythe nailing" is very strong, under the difference of absolute strength, only the "scythe nailing" performed by zunjie junior Arles can not defeat zunjie level 9 Hezhan. At most, it can only hurt him a little. This is also clear to allas, but as long as injured, there will be a certain loss of strength, which is also a part of allas plan.

    Increase your own strength and reduce your opponent''s fighting ability. It also increases your chances of winning.

    He Zhan, who was hit head-on by Arles'' scythe punch, wiped his bloody mouth after landing safely

    Angle. Then I looked at the red mark on my chest. In the brain suddenly a heat, immediately on the body all remaining fighting spirit burst out.

    Burst out of the powerful fighting skills, instantly rolled up a gust of wind, so that the ground stones are slightly shaking. Looking at the outbreak of a strong fighting battle, allas knows that his strength will not be reserved this time.

    Gerald, the old Dean, including bingsha and the directors of the three departments, also noticed this strong fighting spirit. They really didn''t expect that Arles could show his full strength to a strong man in the ninth rank. But this one comes, allas is also dangerous, even if allas is fierce, it is impossible to resist the full attack of the Zun rank level 9 strongman!!!

    So the old Dean Gerald is also intended to get rid of "bloodthirsty kill saint" milit to help Arles beat the opponent, but milit is so likely to let the old Dean succeed!!!

    "Well, even if your strength is better than mine, I won''t let you pass if you can''t be a killer! Al

    He''s dead! " Millit''s body suddenly appeared, stopped the old dean who was about to rush to save Arles. And then they got into a fight.

    "Damn it!" In the face of milit''s entanglement, the old president is helpless in a short time. Although the strength of the old president Gerald is much higher than that of milit, if milit doesn''t intend to fight seriously and just intends to delay time, their old president Gerald has no way, Today''s old Dean Gerald can only hope that the three department heads or bingsha can hurry to help Arles.

    However, the three department heads and bingsha''s opponents certainly understand that bingsha must be in a hurry to rescue Arles. Naturally, they won''t let bingsha succeed. The original strength is almost the same, once strengthened the attack, then they have no mind to care about the safety of Arles. BI hit two opponents in a dogfight, and then turned around to prepare for Allers''s side, but he did not step out. The two opponents who had just been retreated by bingsha are back again

    I came back to fight with bingsha. In this way, bingsha is unable to protect Arles in a short time. Although as long as you open your eyes, but the area and their side of the people look at each other, then in that moment. It''s enough for them to be defeated by their opponents. Such a dangerous act is bound to be forbidden by Arles. Bingsha knows what Arles is looking at most! He valued the safety of the people he cared about more than his own life.

    This time, it''s all up to Arles themselves.

    "Will Arles be all right?" Delia is a little worried and asks Lina who is beside her.

    "Well, it should be OK! After all, isn''t allas going through every time he meets such a situation? This time, of course! Don''t worry! Delia

    Although she said that, in fact, Lina was worried. Although the previous several opponents are stronger than Arles, but not as strong as this one. This time the opponent Lina is clear, even if the strength of Arles is now promoted to the fifth level. Not necessarily able to beat him, more

    What''s more, Arles''s strength now depends on the promotion of "talent potion" to rank strength!

    This, of course, is clear to allas. But in the face of Hercules, allas can only advance, not retreat! Once you step back, everyone, including Delia and Lina, will die. This is not what Arles saw. Now Arles has made up his mind. If it doesn''t work, we will have to use the power of contract for a second time. Once you use the power of the contract, your strength can be instantly promoted to the holy level.

    But once he uses the power of contract, he always feels that his body is eroded by something. This is why he is not willing to use the power of contract easily even in a very dangerous situation. Of course, there is another point, that is, he does not want to rely too much on the power of contract, Then the road to the top will come to an end.

    And in Arles is still making the strength of the plan, the war launched the action. Before Arles could react, the battle was over

    After appearing in front of Arles. This time, he just wanted to kill allas first, and other small characters were cleaning up. The current Hercules war only wants to tear up Arles, who has made himself humiliated.

    "Bang!!"

    Delia and others have not noticed what happened, allas''s body has been flying hundreds of meters away. In this attack, although he didn''t die, he felt that he had been hit in the abdomen with great pain. According to his estimation, his ribs should have broken more than half.

    This is still in the whole body of Arles to mobilize the fight defense, but also good luck undead, only half of the ribs were broken, if there is no ability to control the fight in the body at will, then Arles was already dead in the blow just now.

    One strike has put Arles on the verge of death. Allas is really not sure about the next attack of Hezbollah. In the face of Hercules war, allas can only use the power of contract.

    And when Arles is ready to use the power of the contract, suddenly in the distance from Delia they not far burst out a very strong

    Big energy. With the explosion of this energy, millit''s face was filled with a cold smile.

    "It seems that things wake up!" Looking at the energy explosion, millit also whispered.

    Gerald, the old Dean, was confused by the words of Milet. What happened? And just as the powerful energy slowly calms down. A familiar voice sounded again¡° Ha ha, I finally came out! This body finally belongs to me

    Although it was Louise''s voice, there was a cold feeling. Although familiar, but is not familiar with the Arles.

    And when Hezhan is ready to solve allas, and allas is really ready to use the power of contract. An accident happened. A hand directly penetrated the chest of he Zhan, and then he Zhan''s eyes began to relax under the blow. Arles understood that his life was gone.

    And just as Arles was looking at Hezhan with lax eyes,

    Behind Hezhan came the familiar cold voice that was not familiar to Arles.

    "Are you the allas I like?"

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 212

    "Are you the allas I like?"

    A sudden sentence let Arles react from the situation of herzhan''s death, and then looked at the familiar beautiful face in front of him. Although it is familiar with the beautiful appearance, but let Arles feel a little strange, of course, there is a trace of evil.

    "You... You''re Lois???"

    Some of Arles can''t believe that Louise in front of him has changed so much, not only the strength has changed dramatically, but also the character. At this time, Louise''s hand is still holding the heart just dug out from herzhan''s body, and the bloody heart sets off Louise''s evil.

    Hearing what Arles said, Louise took a meaningful look at Arles, then laughed and said: "yes, from today on, I am Louise, and Louise is me. I''ve replaced Louise as the new owner of this body! Ha ha ha

    "What do you mean by that?" After hearing what Louise said now, allas was not only a little frightened, but also had a clear face. He had long suspected that this Louise was not the original Louise. I didn''t expect to be correctly guessed by Arles.

    "It doesn''t mean much, but the Lois you were familiar with has disappeared and replaced me. New Louise Then he took a look at Arles and said, "I want to thank you even more

    If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t have replaced it! So I decided to reward you. I''ll make you my favorite. Anyway, you''re not bad. When I''m tired of playing, I''ll give you a treat! "

    Seeing the most familiar beautiful face, he said such words, and it was unbearable for Arles. "Don''t say that like Louise!" he roared angrily

    And was a roar of allas, Louise''s face is suddenly become cold up, and even with the hair out of the murderous. It''s something Lois would never have had before.

    "How dare you yell at me?"

    One hand directly pinched Arles'' neck, and then the whole person was lifted off the ground by Louise in one hand.

    "How dare you yell at me? Don''t you want to live? If you didn''t take credit for letting me out, I would have killed you long ago! " Then he threw Arles'' body out. Arles, who was thrown away, didn''t stop until he hit a tree. But this is to let Arles suddenly because of pain and unable to move.

    Originally, the bones of allas'' body were almost half broken because of herzhan''s full blow, and now he was thrown to the tree by Louise. Now allas really feels that his bones are completely broken. And after Arles fell to the ground, he coughed up blood unconsciously.

    At this time, Lois is also a flash came to the front of Arles

    He took Arles'' face in one hand. Then the face slowly leaned up, and then licked the corner of Arles'' mouth with his tongue. Such action seems to be ambiguous to the extreme, but only in which the body of Arles was clear, now Louise is just simply tasting the blood oozing from her mouth.

    When Lois licked the blood from Arles'' mouth, she still licked her attractive lips. He looked at Arles as if he was about to drip water.

    "It''s very delicious!"

    Then Louise actually hit Arles in the abdomen. Although she controlled her strength, it was enough to make Arles cough up blood again. And when Arles coughs up blood at the same time, Louise''s beautiful and attractive red lips approach Arles again. Then he licked the blood from the corner of his mouth again. This also makes Arles can''t help but secretly scold BT in his heart. Constantly licking the blood on the corner of allas'' mouth. After licking it, another punch hits allas'' abdomen, making the corner of allas'' mouth that had been licked clean ooze blood again, and then continue to taste the taste of allas'' blood. Louise did it over and over again.

    And when Louise once again perches and licks the corner of Arles'' mouth, this very ambiguous scene is seen by Delia. Seeing this scene, Delia naturally had a hot head and yelled at Louise.

    "You shameless woman, what on earth are you doing to Arles?"

    Hearing Delia''s yelling and scolding, Louise stopped licking and wiping the blood from the corner of Arles''s mouth, looked back at Delia with contempt, and said, "what am I doing, don''t you see? Would you like to have a try? "

    When Louise said it, Delia''s face turned red and purple. He was speechless. And Louise ignored Delia, turned her head and continued to lick the blood from the corner of Arles'' mouth.

    At this time, Delia couldn''t restrain herself. She went directly to Louise, stopped her action and said, "stop it!"

    But Louise as if unheard of, light out of the interception of Delia, continue to lick the corner of allas'' mouth, and the motionless allas can only let Louise ambiguous lick the corner of his mouth.

    Delia finally can''t contain her anger and reaches out to push Louise away from Arles, but now Louise is not the one they are familiar with. It''s not Lois who can fight with Delia anymore.

    When Delia''s hand didn''t touch Louise''s body, she was thrown out by a backhand slap of Louise. Naturally, as a magician, Delia couldn''t resist the slap of Louise. Although a slap was not enough to kill, it was enough to make Delia seriously injured and comatose.

    I saw that I was hurt by Louise''s merciless slap

    Delia in a coma, the anger of Arles completely broke out, this is the first time that Arles has been so angry since he came to this world.

    "What have you done?"

    At this time, Arles''s body can move under the drive of anger, holding Louise''s wrist directly in one hand, yelling at Louise again: "what have you done in the end!"

    "Don''t you see what I did? Do you want me to show you a new performance¡° Then Louise pointed to Delia, who was in a coma not far away, and said with a smile, "this time she will die!"

    Gerald, the old Dean above the sky, naturally noticed this scene. Then a face dignified looked at in front of his "bloodthirsty kill saint" millit, said: "this is what happened?"

    "Ha ha, Gerald, you can''t stop it anyway, I''ll tell you! Louise, the princess of our evil clan, has two distinct personalities from birth. A kind of ordinary personality with half good and half evil, that is, Lois, who you were familiar with in your days together, and now this is the evil personality composed of evil. "

    "Two different personalities, evil personality!" Even Gerald, the old Dean, was shocked. It was the first time he heard such a thing.

    "Yes. Evil personality. I always think that evil personality is the most suitable for the demon princess, ha ha. Do you know? For the first time, the princess killed her shocked mother. I''m still excited to remember that scene! How old is a child

    However, he brutally slaughtered all the people in a palace, including his own mother. When I asked her afterwards, she said it was just because she thought it was fun. ha-ha! That''s great Later, there was a trace of pity on milt''s face, and he said: "it''s a pity that the princess finally recovered her original appearance, and she didn''t even remember what she had done? And his majesty also decided to hide the truth of this matter. That''s why no demons know the existence of evil personality. But now the evil personality has reappeared. This time I won''t give her a chance to recover. Ha ha ha ha

    After listening to milt''s words, even the old Dean Gerald felt that things were not good!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 213

    Evil personality, which shows that Lois now, even in the face of familiar Arles, they can mercilessly kill. This is undoubtedly the most unfavorable situation for them. As like as two peas in the face of this beautiful look, how can Allers know that Louise is not Louise, but can they really fight against Louise? The answer is No.

    Even now Louise''s body has been occupied by evil personality. But Lois is Lois. No matter what, Arles didn''t want to fight him. After all, Lois is one of the people that Arles has promised to take as his wife, and also one of the people that Arles most wants to protect and care about. How can Arles hurt herself?

    "Don''t you see what I did? Do you want me to show you a new performance¡° Then Louise pointed to Delia, who was in a coma not far away, and said with a smile, "this time she will die!"

    "She''s Delia! Have you forgotten? " Although Arles knows that the current Louise is not the original Louise, he is still looking forward to it. I hope Lois doesn''t forget their friends and cares about them!

    "Of course, I know she''s Louise, but what about that? Can''t I kill her just because of that? " At this time, Louise''s words completely broke the only hope of allas. Arles understood that the familiar Lois had been replaced. But Arles didn''t understand that in Lois

    What''s going on in the world. Why on earth did Louise become what she is now?

    While he was thinking, Lois''s body was close to him again, and her attractive red lips were close to his bloody mouth again. I don''t know why, now Lois seems to like the blood of Arles. Maybe the blood of Arles really made her feel delicious!

    But at this time the body has been restored to action, naturally will not let Louise succeed. Head gently a slant, just avoided the pink tender tongue that Louise stretched out. But now, how could Lois let her prey escape like this?

    The right hand quickly grasped Arles'' neck and pressed his body onto the tree. In the face of such a tough Louise, Arles is also struggling fruitless. After all, Louise''s strength has exceeded that of Arles. Even Arles can''t resist.

    In the face of Louise''s pink tongue, who continues to wander around the corner of her mouth, Arles can only accept it now. But suddenly, Lois stopped. Then came the familiar tone in his ear. That tone was unique to Lois, who was familiar to Arles.

    "Arles, kill me quickly!"

    "What, what do you say?" For Louise''s words, Arles was very shocked. I didn''t expect that Louise''s first sentence would be to ask herself to kill her.

    "Kill me quickly!" After this sentence, Louise, who is familiar to Arles, disappeared again, and was replaced by the bloodthirsty one,

    It''s chilly, Louise.

    "I won''t let you out again! I''m going to kill all the people you said you were familiar with Finish saying unexpectedly also not greedy for the taste of the blood of allas. He also grabbed Arles'' right hand around his neck and threw him out. The huge impact made Arles break several trees before he stopped.

    Then Louise''s figure flashed in front of Lina, and then threw out the same slap, directly throwing Lina''s body out. Like Delia, Lina, who was thrown away by Louise''s slap, was already unconscious when she landed.

    This time, the serious injuries of Delia and Lina really made Arles completely angry. The fighting spirit in the body burst out completely in an instant. The huge anger actually let Arles in a moment strength has been improved, let originally because of the "talent potion" efficiency disappeared, return to Wuzong level 6 strength once again soared. At this time, the strength of Arles has successfully broken through the threshold of Wuzong level 7, and directly broke through to Wuzong level 8. Depending on the effect of "talent potion" to improve the strength is completely different from the effect of their promotion. With the strength promoted to Wuzong eight, allas felt his body is more and more complete, more and more powerful. If you let him feel it, he can be sure that his body is not inferior to that of wUzUN Level 3, even comparable to that of wuzun level 4.

    And in the body because of promotion has been strengthened at the same time, Arles also can clearly feel the fighting in his body more pure, like running water in his body flow. There''s no obstacle at all. If it''s normal

    In this case, Arles is confident, even if it''s not a fight control skill. The pure fighting spirit of allas can be used as the fighting spirit of Wuzong level 9 for such a long time.

    If the perfect control ability of fighting spirit is added, allas believes that even if the real wuzun level four strong man is in front of him, he also has the strength of the first World War. If we add the auxiliary of "xianglongyan boxing", it is possible to defeat wuzun level 4.

    However, it is obviously impossible for such strength to defeat Louise. Because of the change of Lois, at this time, Lois''s strength is already the strength of rank 9, and its real strength is only higher than the previous battle with allas. This situation is even more disadvantageous for Arles.

    But at this time, Louise has already killed herself. Even though she knows it can''t be done, Arles must do it. In order not to let Delia and Lina be attacked by Lois. Arles quickly displayed the characteristics of "xianglongyan boxing", and burned all the black Yan trapped the pace of Louise''s progress.

    Although at this time Louise has turned into a bad personality, but for the memory before she did not forget, she naturally also know the black Yan of Arles. So when Heiyan blocked Louise''s progress. Lois, too, stopped. He turned and looked at Arles.

    "I won''t let you hurt them any more!" In a word, full of the firm will of allas.

    "Oh? Don''t let me hurt them? " Then Lois body a flash, people directly appeared in front of Arles, and then said: "so I hurt you so?"

    One punch, this is no longer a punch that didn''t have much power before. this

    One punch, Lois is really want to take the life of Arles, if it is not for the strength of Arles to get promoted, at the same time gathered fighting spirit in their hit parts. This blow from Lois is fatal.

    Arles''s body was blown to the fallen black by the blow of Lois. At this time, the black is looking at Louise with an incomprehensible expression.

    "Hei, help me! Bring the original Louise back to us. I believe you know that this Louise is not the Louise you want to protect

    Hearing what Arles said, Hei turned to look at Arles, and then at Louise with a cold smile. This kind of Louise is not really familiar with her, nor does she want to protect her.

    "Get out of the way!" Louise''s cold voice sounded in her black ears. At this time, Hei is more sure that this person is not the one he wants to protect. The person you want to protect is in your memory, Louise, who is full of happy smile and charming smile.

    Although it is the appearance of Louise, black has always followed the orders of Louise before, and absolutely obeyed the orders of Louise. But this time, Hei wants to do it according to his own ideas. He wanted to bring back Louise, who had a happy smile in her memory. She''s the only one black wants to protect.

    Black stood up and went to the side of Arles, such a move is no doubt that he intends to fight side by side with Arles. Arles knew, and so did Louise¡° Even if you want to betray me, I don''t mind killing you one more... "

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 214

    In a word, it completely distinguishes the difference between the two Lois. The former Lois would never say that, because she regards black as her friend in her heart. Such a sentence, also completely firm the black decision.

    "I do not admit that you are my master, so there is no so-called betrayal or not!" Black words, but also a thorough distinction between themselves and now this relationship between Louise.

    "Good, then you all die!"

    A flash, Louise''s figure disappeared in front of Arles and black. Lois''s current strength is by no means equal to that of Arles and heiheli. When Louise appeared in the original position where Arles and Hei were standing, the bodies of Arles and Hei had been inverted.

    Even if Arles''s own strength has been upgraded to Wuzong level 8, the gap between him and Louise is still insurmountable. The huge gap of strength and familiar appearance also doomed the battle between Arles and black will be extremely difficult.

    With her body flying out quickly, Lois chased up again, but this time she was not chasing Arles, but flying with him

    Black in the opposite direction. One hand to grasp the body is still flying in the middle of the black, and then forced to the ground.

    "Bang!!"

    The huge impact force blew the ground to pieces, and Hei coughed up a mouthful of blood. As early as in the battle of Heihe, Hei''s body had been seriously injured, and this time Lois''s attack undoubtedly made Hei''s injury more serious.

    "Bang!!! Bang

    But Louise did not pay attention to the black serious injury, but again the black body up, and then hard hit. It''s like this over and over again. With the strong impact force, the ground is also continuously depressed and cracked under the impact.

    Of course, Arles can hear the huge sound produced by the impact. He also knows that Hei must be suffering from Louise now. In the body a stable down, Arles did not care about his body as scarred, fast out ready to rescue black.

    "Scythe hammer"! "

    In the fast approach, Arles punches, and the powerful fighting power runs through many trees to attack Louise. Arles also knew that his attack would not do much damage to Louise, so he dared to attack at ease.

    "Boom!" And this time the attack is also as expected, just like allas, was easily resisted by Louise. But his most powerful attribute fighting skill was so easily resisted by Louise, and Arles''s heart would be hit a little. But even if hit, Arles did not give up the idea. Not once, twice. Not twice, three times. Arles will not give up until he succeeds.

    "Whew!"

    Once again, the most powerful attribute fighting skill of Arles, the "scythe" once again attacked Louise. The second fight skill attack still can''t take a step back from Louise, and was easily resisted and resolved by Louise again. After the second attack was resisted, Arles showed his third and fourth attack at the same time.

    If it''s just an attack of attribute fighting skill, Lois can easily dissolve it, but how about two moves in a row? Such an attack, even if the strength has been strong to the point now, Lois also has to face up to it. Although not enough to make themselves fatal, but if not taken seriously, injury is absolutely inevitable.

    Louise threw out the black one she was still holding, and her hands gathered together. Prepare to take two moves from Arles.

    "Whew!!! Whew At the same time released two moves attribute fighting skills, almost at the same time and Lois gathered fighting skills of hands contact, powerful power, even now Lois body is also a few steps back to stabilize. However, the attack of Arles is still resisted by Louise.

    This time, Louise''s face was completely occupied by the cold. Even the murderous gas emitted from the body is rapidly strengthening.

    "If you want to die so much, I''ll just send you to die!"

    After that, Louise''s fighting spirit suddenly broke out if she turned on the switch. The strong fighting spirit suddenly rolled up a gust of wind. And then the conversion of strong fighting spirit, the fighting spirit around Louise gradually turned into darkness. Arles could feel a sense of destruction in the darkness. For this move, Arles feel very familiar, because before, Arles also encountered this move fighting skills. That is the "dark erosion" of the attribute fighting skill of bakilus, the strongest one in the four colleges exchange competition.

    For this "dark erosion", Arles was still impressed. At that time, if it were not for the power of the contract, Arles would have died under this "dark erosion". This is a dark attribute fighting skill that has no attack power, but is more lethal than other fighting skills. Arles didn''t expect Louise to do the same. And in the current situation,

    Louise''s "dark erosion" is many times more powerful than bakilus''s at that time.

    As soon as Arles saw that the situation was not right, he decided to step back. Louise''s "dark erosion" of Arles is not sure that it will follow. Since we can''t take it down, we have to avoid it. But Louise naturally won''t let Arles easily avoid, now she for Arles, full of killing.

    With the "dark erosion" speeding up, Lois can no longer restrain the intention to kill. The powerful "dark erosion" is displayed in an instant, and the huge darkness suddenly attacks on allas. Before Arles has the confidence to avoid this move "dark erosion" words. But now, after seeing the huge darkness, Arles knows that he can''t avoid it, and can''t avoid it. He can only follow hard.

    Because the area covered by "dark erosion" is not only Arles himself, but also Delia. Even if Arles can escape a disaster, but now comatose Lina and Delia, what do they do?

    "Ha ha, you''re going to die like this!"

    At this time, the world resounded with Louise''s cold laughter. This also makes the anger of allas ignited again.

    "Nothing you say will hurt the people I care about. i want

    Drive you out of Lois At this time, the fighting spirit in Arles'' body began to soar, just like before he was promoted to the holy rank. Powerful breath constantly emanates from the body of Arles.

    But just as the breath of Arles soared, black appeared in front of him. A punch in the belly of Arles, interrupted the breath of his original ascension, and cut off the strength of his contract. And in this fight, when Arles, Arles can feel a fighting spirit slowly injected into the direct body.

    "Black!"

    Heard the call of Arles, black did not speak, but continued to inject fighting spirit. With the injection of black fighting spirit, allas''s breath became stronger again, from the original level 8 of Wuzong to the level 9 of Wuzong, and then broke through to Zun rank without any difficulty. It was not until the strength of Arles was stable in zunjie that black stopped the fighting spirit injected into Arles'' body.

    "Black, why on earth did you do that?"

    "Because Lois needs you to get her back!" This time, instead of calling Louise as the host, Hei called her by name. Maybe I know I can''t protect Louise in the future. So Hei holds Arles'' shoulders excitedly¡° After that, Louise will be under your protection! Anyway, you

    We must protect her! This is the last thing I ask you to do! "

    "Black, what are you talking about?"

    "You don''t need to understand, you just need to promise me to protect Louise. Even if you are against the whole mainland, you must protect her! Can you promise me? " Looking at the firm eyes of black, Arles nodded slowly.

    "Well, remember what you promised!" After getting the affirmative answer from Arles, Hei also showed a happy smile for the first time, and then the breath began to soar!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 215

    With the fighting in the body suddenly soared, the strength of the black is one level, one level, one level. In the twinkling of an eye, the strength of the black actually rose to the same level as the strength of Louise now. And under such strength promotion, the dark hair is also gradually rendered by the snow-white.

    But black''s strength has not stopped, but is still climbing. With the last trace of black hair being rendered by snow-white, the smell of black suddenly swept the whole city of kuninos, and the strong smell even the old Dean Gerald and millit were attracted attention and stopped fighting. Now the breath of black is undoubtedly their most familiar breath of holy steps.

    "Is that what it is?" Looking at the fighting spirit of the holy rank and the black standing in the air, the old president Gerald is also shocked. However, it''s not only that the old president Gerald can''t figure out why the black has been promoted to the strength of the holy rank, but even millit has a blank face.

    Looking at the black floating in the air, looking at the dark hair has become so white. Arles finally understood why black had to inject fighting spirit into him to improve his strength, and why he had to promise that he would protect Louise.

    To inject the fighting spirit into other people''s bodies is simply a way to transfer the fighting spirit into other people''s bodies so as to enhance their strength. But this kind of way often makes the transition to others'' fighting spirit people lose their cultivation ability, and their strength will completely dissipate in a short time.

    Although this can effectively enhance the strength, but this method has its own advantages

    Otherwise, if we use this method to make others fight for ourselves, then the holy ranks of magic land will not be so few.

    First of all, the fighting spirit of the transition must be the amount of fighting spirit that can be borne by the people in transition. Second, it is the will of the people in transition. In this magical land where strength is respected, who would be willing to let himself become an ordinary person to be trampled and abused? No matter who has the strength, it is impossible to give up easily.

    With the strength of black to the level of Saint level, Lois''s "dark erosion" is also slowly attacking the black in the mid air. But the black power promoted to Saint level is not what Lois can resist, and the fighting skill "magic wave" is not the same. A move "magic wave" easily cracked the dangerous "dark erosion" of Louise.

    Then the black quickly came to Louise''s side, even if it was clear that the black was not what she could deal with at this time, but Louise still punched Black''s abdomen, but black didn''t even dodge. He gave Louise an angry blow. Then he held out his right hand. A huge energy palm immediately trapped Louise.

    "What are you doing? Let me go!"

    Louise struggled desperately in the huge energy palm of black. But at the moment, it''s the black of Saint level''s strength that may easily make Lois escape. In Louise''s fierce struggle, the huge energy palm is still not moving.

    "Return the Lois I know!"

    Black slowly said to Louise who was caught by herself, but at this time, the voice of black is no longer like the voice of young people, but like the voice of old people who are on the verge of death.

    "Hum... She no longer exists, so don''t dream!"

    Even now, Louise still did not hide the slightest intention to kill black. Because she knew that no matter black or Arles, it was impossible to kill herself.

    "Give me Louise back quickly!" With this sentence, Hei coughed violently. It''s like coughing up all the lungs. To see the fierce cough of black, allas is also in the heart can not bear, from this scene, allas clearly, black has not lived long.

    "Lois, wake up! Do you really want to see me? Are you sad for you? " At the bottom of the Arles is also all the strength of the cry. Want to wake up the original Louise. There was a moment before, Louise had returned to the original Louise. Although it was only a short moment, allas knew that the original Louise still existed¡° Well, I''m not saying that Lois, who you are familiar with, no longer exists! It''s no use shouting out your throat! "

    "Well, I know Lois must still exist! Louise... Louise... Louise... "

    Constantly shouting the name of Louise, only hope to wake up Louise. Although it seems stupid, it is the only way to use it now.

    "Lois!"!!! Lois

    Black also called Louise''s name in a hoarse voice. So they kept calling out Louise''s name.

    "It''s no use what I said! Because she no longer exists! " But just after Louise said that, the familiar feeling came out.

    "Arles!"!!! Black

    And then it changed back to the way Louise is now. Words with a trace of cold and killing. Although it was only for a moment, both allas and Hei heard the cry of Louise. The familiar voice called the names of Arles and black. Arles and Hei knew that their calls worked.

    And after a response, the cry of allas and black became more frequent, because they wanted to wake up Louise earlier. At the same time, Lina who wakes up from the coma is also cooperating with Arles. They call Louise''s name.

    "Lois!"!!! Lois

    As Lena''s voice came, Louise''s body trembled. Arles knew it was Louise who was responding to her call.

    "You bastards!" Although Lois has responded to their call, the control of the body is still controlled by the evil personality. The struggle is more and more intense. Because she knew it was going on like this. You have to lose control of your body. It''s not easy to get out. Do you want to go back? She doesn''t want it. She never wants it.

    "Let me go, let me go quickly!" But even if she is struggling like this, she still can''t break free from the shackles of the black, because now the black is already a saint level strongman. It''s not comparable to those who respect rank.

    Seeing this scene, millit immediately wants to dare to stop Arles and wake up Louise. Finally, when the evil personality reappeared, he didn''t want it to end like this. But Gerrard, the old Dean, naturally won''t let him have a chance to stop him.

    "You stay here quietly!" A move to get rid of Milet

    After that, Gerald, the old Dean, blocked the way for millit.

    "Gerald!" Milit was angry, but he could do nothing.

    And under the continuous cry of Arles, Louise''s body trembled more and more severely. Such a situation is naturally what they are happy to see. Because they know that in this way, Lois is going to return to the original, they are familiar with Lois.

    At this time, Delia also slowly woke up, but her memory still stays in the scene of Lois licking the corner of Arles'' mouth. When I wake up, I yell Louise''s name. And with this cry of Delia. Louise''s body trembled more violently. Then, under the feeling of the public, the cold feeling on Louise''s body is gradually disappearing, and Arles knows that their familiar Louise is slowly waking up.

    At this time, the evil personality who gradually lost control of the body roared at the end: "damn! I''ll come back again. When I get control of my body, it''s time for you to die! " After that, the cold feeling on Louise''s body completely disappeared, replaced by the familiar feeling of Arles. At this moment, Arles and they knew that their familiar Lois was back. The black on the half sky slowly looks at the familiar Louise on the opposite side, shows a happy smile, and then falls down from the half sky.

    "Black!"

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 216

    With his cry, Arles quickly ran to the position where the black fell. Arles knew that Hei must have been unable to support his body, so he fell down like this. Otherwise, according to the current strength of the black, this may be so? In order to wake up Louise, black''s sacrifice was too great.

    With the rapid running, Arles finally arrived before the black body landed. When he caught the black body, there was a trace of sadness on his face. At this time of black not only is the hair black and white, and even the skin has lost its luster, and even the body spots. The original handsome guy has become what he is now. And the black eyes have lost their focus. Arles knew that black had not lived long.

    "Black!"!!! Are you okay? Why do you use that technique? "

    At this time has been restored to the original Louise is also quickly ran to the black side, holding the black hand anxious way. When she saw the black now, she knew why it had become like this. Because this secret method was taught by his father himself to Hei, for

    The most important thing is to let the black in the critical moment to protect themselves. But the cost of this trick is the life of the user!

    "Black, get up quickly. Do you want to accompany me to other places on the magic continent? You can''t break your promise like this! Hurry up! Hurry up

    Louise has long regarded Hei as her friend. Although Hei attaches great importance to master and servant, this does not prevent her from treating Hei as her friend. But now... This friend is about to die because of himself. How can Louise feel! At this time, Louise could no longer hold back her tears. Huge tears fell to the black hand.

    And at this time, allas''s heart is not good, although he didn''t say much to Hei. But Arles still regarded black as one of the indispensable intimate friends in his life, but now, this intimate friend is about to die. It''s how Arles faces it. At this time, Arles complained in his heart that his strength was too weak. If his strength was stronger, such a thing would not happen.

    At the thought of this, even alos, who has always been indifferent, shed a few tears. Who said that men don''t cry, but not to the sad place.

    "Miss, don''t cry. You won''t be beautiful if you cry!" At this time, although the black still can not see things, but can feel the tears of Louise with her body. The last thing black wanted to see was Louise''s tears. Every time I see Louise in tears, black heart is as painful as being caught by something. Although always covered, but now black in the last moment of life have to admit that he is in love with Louise.

    "Black!" Although sad, but Lois still forced to hold back tears, some choked to the underworld: "black, you better, or you will not see the beautiful me. Isn''t it? "

    "Yes, I like Miss''s smile!" Miss, how about a smile? " After finishing this sentence, Hei has a severe cough, and after the severe cough, Hei''s body is slowly fading.

    "Black!"!!! Black

    "Miss, I''m fine. Can you smile for me?"

    "Well, of course, no problem!" Then Louise wiped her tears and gave a charming smile, while Hei slowly raised her hand to touch Louise''s face. Feeling the black body disappearing, Louise''s tears fell down again.

    "Sure enough, the lady with a smile is the most beautiful!" Black some weak say. At this time, the black figure has gradually become transparent.

    "Yes, I am the most beautiful, so if you want to see the beautiful, I will live well!"

    "No, miss. I can''t promise you anything. I know I can''t continue to protect you. What I have promised before will be done by Arles instead of me. What I can''t promise will be promised to you by Arles. " Say to have violent cough a few, the figure also has transparent a few minutes¡° Arles, do you remember what I said to you before? Although I don''t like to talk at ordinary times, I always regard you as my best friend and even my brother. Now I give you the most important person in my life to protect. Can you help me protect her? "

    "Brother, don''t worry. I''ll help you do what you can''t do in the future. I''ll help you do what you promised before!" At this time, Arles clenched the black hand and assured the black chest.

    "Well, I believe you." Then Hei seemed to fall into memory and said, "I''m glad to know you. Before I knew you, I was just a man who could only execute orders. I''m willing to give my life even for command. In the past, I never thought I could support you

    There are friends like you who can laugh with me. My mind has changed, and I find that I have a lot of nostalgia for the world. Now, some of me want to live. "

    "Black!" Louise''s tears could no longer be controlled, just like the dam that broke the dyke. Even Arles was weeping in a low voice.

    And black as if unheard of general continue to say: "now I, some want to live.". It would be nice to take another adventure with you. Once upon a time, I would have said such words even though I was cold. It seems that I have really changed. It''s all your fault. It''s you who make me so emotional, but I still want to thank you. Because your presence has made my life wonderful. "

    "Black!" Arles looked at the almost transparent almost invisible black, his heart sank. He knew that dark time was really running out.

    "Lois, at the end, let me call your name!"

    "Black, you can shout, as long as you can get better, you can shout!"

    "No, that''s impossible. Lois, you have to face reality. Although I can''t protect you, I can protect you instead of me

    The people of your life have appeared. So I can rest assured. Remember to smile more, because Lois in the smile is the most beautiful. Finally, can you send me off with a smile? "

    At this time of the black, blooming his life''s first, but also the last smile. That kind of smile is dazzling. If the night in the night pearl general. And in such a smile, the black figure completely faded, finally completely transparent words, dissipated in this piece of heaven and earth. Allas, they know that Hei is really dead. In the end, the only parting gift that Arles can give him is a smile.

    Wiped his tears, allas is also blooming a smile. Smile to send away black.

    "Black, go all the way!"

    As for Louise, although she had been crying, she was still smiling in her tears according to her last wish before the black faded away. Send away the black girl who became her first friend.

    At this point, black, gone!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 217

    At the same time of the black death, Louise also made a decision, that is, she is ready to return to the holy empire. And of course Lois will tell Arles about this decision.

    "Arles, I''ve made up my mind. I''m going back to the Empire! Because as long as I''m by your side, things like today will happen, so let me leave to bring you a short peace Although a little reluctant, but Lois still have to think about their safety for Arles.

    Before, Louise was always guarded by others, but now, the people Louise wanted to guard also appeared. Louise really doesn''t want to go through such a thing as black again. If one day Arles also died for protecting himself, then Louise estimated that she would collapse. Louise only wants to go through such a thing once.

    Looking at Louise''s firm eyes with tears, Arles did not have any language, but simply nodded and agreed to Louise''s request. Although Arles is not willing to leave Louise, he knows better that no one can protect him with his current strength. It takes time for Arles to become stronger.

    "Lois, you are waiting for me in the holy and demonic empire. In the near future, I will go to the holy and demonic Empire to formally propose to your father. At that time, I will bring you back to me in an open and aboveboard way! "

    Arles is also very firm commitment to Louise. And it''s not just a commitment to Lois, it''s a commitment to black.

    "Well, I''m waiting for you!"

    Then they looked at each other. After that, Arles cast a level 4 wind system magic for himself and Lois, and flew into the sky to the direction of the old Dean Gerald and "bloodthirsty saint" millit. At this time, the old president Gerald and milt are just deadlocked, there is no fight.

    "Milt, I''ve decided to go back with you and tell them to stop!"

    Although milit is a saint, he can''t listen to Louise who is a demon princess. With the old president Gerald and millit to stop, this battle is also the end.

    Looking at the end of the battle, Louise once again looked at the side of Arles, the shape of Arles deeply engraved into his memory. Then he said to milit, "milit, let''s go!"

    Then Louise flew out quickly without looking back

    At first glance, because she was afraid that her determination would be shaken when she turned around. And millit is also a ferocious look at Arles, and then with his men with Louise''s figure flying out. Left the city of kuninos.

    Although the task of this time is to kill Arles besides bringing back Princess Louise, it is impossible to kill Arles at present. This time the battle has let them once again the loss of a rank nine strong. Although helpless, the task of killing Arles can only end in failure.

    With the departure of Louise and "bloodthirsty saint" millit, the city of kuninos has returned to a peaceful night, but this night is doomed to many people can''t sleep.

    Not long after they left, the three department heads and bingsha also came to Arles and the old Dean Gerald. Bingsha, knowing that Arles is not in any serious trouble, returns to the appearance of being a thousand miles away and becomes cold and silent. The three department heads and the old president Gerald are concerned about the injury of Arles.

    But what Arles is worried about now is not her own injury, but the injuries of Delia and Lina. They are already weak, just because of

    In order to get a slap from Lois, who has been greatly improved, she suffered a lot of injuries, so she asked alilu to take care of Delia and Lina, and help them treat them. And his body is in the old Dean Gerald''s healing magic under the recovery of 7788. When the old president Gerald help allas after the treatment of injury, it was found that the breath of allas has reached the rank of the atmosphere.

    "Arles, have you reached your rank?" The old Dean''s words also made Glenn and Wes look at the less than 13-year-old Arles in surprise. The 13-year-old zunjie strongman will kill a lot of people if he says that. Moreover, not long ago, the strength of Arles was only level 6 of Wuzong, but now he is zunjie. Such promotion training speed even Glenn and Wes are also hit by Arles.

    However, under the shocked expression of Glenn and Weiss, Arles nodded slowly to show that he had reached the rank.

    "Good, good, good!" Gerald, the old Dean, called "hello" three times in a row. We can see how happy he is about this. In addition to walsha''s, there are two students who graduated ahead of time because they have reached the rank of honor. If the news is known by the other three university members, they will be jealous to death. And Gerald, the old Dean, is

    I like to see them jealous.

    "Arles, you didn''t disappoint me!!! Ha ha ha Gerald, the old Dean, patted Arles on the shoulder happily and laughed. But these shots are very hard, even Arles can''t bear it.

    "Granddad Gerald, you are shooting me. You are going to shoot me to death as a newly promoted student!" Although looking at the smiling old president Gerald, it''s hard for Arles to interrupt his YY. If we let him go on like this, Arles will be killed by the old president Gerald.

    Understand their start unconsciously become heavy, the old Dean Gerald is also embarrassed to smile at Arles, said: "I''m not too happy?"

    At this time, alilu also brings Lina and Delia, who have almost recovered after her treatment, to Arles'' side. Seeing that there is almost no wound on them, Arles can''t help feeling that magic is really useful.

    "Ares, are you ok?" And in Delia, the first time he saw Arles, he rushed up and down in front of him to check him, and almost didn''t pull out all his clothes. last

    After making sure that Arles was ok, he blushed and realized how shy he was.

    Looking at the blushing dailiya, all of them couldn''t help laughing. Originally, because of the battle, some nervous tension was also relaxed under such a laugh!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 218

    "This article is purely fictional. Minors are not allowed to drink!"

    The night sky is still full of stars. Bimonthly, still hanging high in the night sky. Floating clouds are still floating freely in the night sky. Night sky, double moon, floating clouds. It outlines a beautiful picture. In this beautiful picture, people can''t help but think of some people.

    And in such a night sky, bimonthly, under the clouds, Arles quietly came to a tomb, exactly before the tomb built by Arles for the black. Black body because of the forbidden technique has completely dissipated between the heaven and earth, so allas can only build a clothes tomb for black according to the method of previous life, also let the wandering soul of black Na have a place to live.

    In addition to the black clothes in the burial mound, allas also buried the weapons of the black people. After all, Hei was always armed before he died. Let the weapon accompany him after he died!

    Walking in front of the black tombs, Arles sat down in front of the black tombs, and then took out a bottle of delicately packaged wine from the space ring. This is what Arles had learned before he left the imperial capital of manlun this year

    My father brin''s wine cellar secretly brought out the ring in the space. Originally, he wanted to bring it to the old Dean Gerald to taste, but now he drank it himself!

    Arles took a big drink. At this time, he knew why so many people like to drink. Wine is really a good thing. After drinking a mouthful of wine, Arles also poured it on top of the black tombs.

    ¡±Hei, on such a night, my brother comes to you for wine tasting and chatting! "

    Then he took a look at the night sky and remembered some memories about black. Now after careful thinking, he found that he was really similar to black.

    At this time, Arles murmured to himself in front of the black grave and said, "in fact, the main thing I want to do when I come to see my brother for a drink tonight is to say sorry to you, that is, Lois has left me."

    Then he took a big sip of wine again and said, "but it''s good. With my strength now, I can''t even protect myself. Maybe you will say that I didn''t fulfill my promise to you But I want to say it''s... "

    Speaking of this, allas took another sip of wine and wiped it

    I was soaked in the corner of my mouth and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to fulfill my promise to you, but that I can''t finish it now. After several battles, I found that my strength is still very weak. Any one of the high ranking and strong can kill me. How can I protect your most important Lois? So I can only promise to let Louise go back to the demons first. She will be safe in the demons

    "Finally, I want to ask you for time. Please give me some time to prepare. I will be strong enough to protect Louise, not to fear anyone, and to protect all the people around me who care. Can you keep an eye on Louise for me during this time? "

    At this time, the bright moonlight shines on the black tombs. Suddenly, allas seems to see a figure on the tombs. He nods to allas, and then gently reaches out his hand, like beating him. Although this may be because of the hallucination of allas drinking too much, but allas would rather believe it!

    "Then I''ll take it as your promise! He is really a good brother Arles to the shadow of the big mouth again poured a wine, and in this wine, the shadow has disappeared.

    "In fact, in addition to this, I have another thing to tell you

    I''m sorry. It''s useless to say that now. But I still want to say sorry

    The reason why Arles said he was sorry is that he felt that Hei''s death had a lot to do with him. If it wasn''t for his own protection, Hei would not have died because of his forbidden technique. Everything is because of their own strength is too weak. So to already black, allas feels a little guilty¡° I know you will say that you are willing, but you don''t want to rob me here. In this way, I will feel better. Seriously, I''m not used to losing you all of a sudden! "

    For Arles, black is a good teacher and a good friend. Although he said little, he was able to help him when he needed it most. If it''s not black, the strength of Arles will not be promoted to zunjie. If it''s not black, maybe it''s Arles who is lying here now. How can Arles be so grateful to such a black man?

    "In fact, I hope you can survive and travel with us. I believe this kind of life must be wonderful, but it''s a pity... It''s impossible now!" Said here, Arles once again poured a mouthful of wine. At this time, only wine can accompany him.

    As the night went on, Arles sat in front of the black burial mound drinking wine and talking to himself. In this way, until the east gradually turned white, allas was going to leave.

    Although he drank a lot of wine, allas was sober. In any case, he would not break his promise to heiduo, although heiduo might have to wait for a while.

    "Black, I''ll go first. When I come back to see you, I''ll bring Louise to see you. Wait for me!" With that, Arles finished the last bottle of wine in the space ring in one breath, and then his hands gasped. The bottle that originally contained the wine was shattered by Arles'' gasp. After that, he closed his eyes for a while, and when he opened his eyes again, he had recovered to the one who didn''t talk much.

    "Goodbye!" With that, Arles left the black tomb without looking back. When he came back, it was the time when Arles became a saint.

    When Arles came back to the dormitory, Lina had already got up. She looked at Arles with a smile on her face, and then helped him make a cup of jasmine Rose Honey Tea to wake him up. For Lina, some things can''t be concealed from her. For example, this time, Arles went to black clothes

    It''s like sitting in front of the crown all night.

    In fact, both Delia and Lina feel sad about the death of Hei. After living together for more than a year, it''s impossible to say that they don''t feel it. It''s just that Lina has foreseen it for a long time, and her grief is not so great. Although it''s a pity that Arles didn''t change his fate this time.

    After a short rest, Delia also woke up. Just from the thick dark circles, we can see that Delia is also not sleeping well these days. After the explanation of Arles, Delia also knows why Louise will do it to herself. Although she still has some complaints in her heart, she has already forgiven Louise for a long time, but Louise has gone like this. For their team, there are two crucial people missing all of a sudden. How can they make others adapt.

    But life still has to live, no matter what. Arles can only choose to move forward now!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 219

    With the breakthrough of strength to reach the level of wuzun, Arles has become one of the many colleges that graduated this year. Of course, along with allas, there is also walsha, who was also promoted to the honorary rank, and Elvin, who completed the six-year course. This time, as soon as they graduated, Arles and his group almost broke up.

    Originally, the death of Hei and the departure of Lois made the small group headed by Arles lose two partners. This time the graduation task left a few, and even the most important Arles is to leave. In this way, the small college group headed by Arles would have to be dissolved?

    If Elvin and Arles graduate smoothly, then Lina will certainly follow and leave. As for Delia and Geoff, they must be inseparable from Arles at that time. So the graduation of Arles and Elvin will lead to the five leaving college together.

    "I didn''t expect to graduate with Arles when I graduated. That''s not true? Some are happy but a little depressed! "

    Although Elvin is very happy to graduate with Arles, Elvin is also very depressed. After three years, Elvin and Alvin are very happy

    Arles has been so far away. Wuzong level 8, who fought against Aiwen three years ago, is now a strong one. Can Aiwen not be depressed?

    "Yes, Arles, I didn''t expect to graduate with you. It''s so good!"

    For walsha, she had never dreamed that a month ago, Arles, who was still level 6 of Wuzong, would be promoted to the Zun rank at the last critical moment. Originally, she thought she was already gifted, but now compared with Arles, walsha feels that her talent is similar to that of ordinary people. If Elvin knew this, then Elvin would be depressed to death. Who are these people!

    "Boss, you are all ready to leave. What should I do! Are you willing to leave me such a handsome, romantic little brother

    "You''re bullshit! Are you still handsome and romantic? I''m not afraid to laugh people''s stomachs out when I say it! " Geoffus hit Kaman mercilessly. As for Kaman, we all know that we can''t do without hitting him. Once we don''t hit him, his tail will be up in the sky.

    When Geoff said that, Kaman immediately glared fiercely

    Geoff. In the heart complains: "you so can know my trouble?"

    Although Kaman also wants to leave the college with his boss, Arles, but his family''s life is difficult. Once it is found that he is not studying in the Magic Academy of Saint ram, Kaman estimates that he will not have a good life at home in the future. Carman shivered at the thought of his immortal grandfather.

    "Well, Kaman, we''re not leaving to say that we won''t come. If we have time, we will come back to see you. Are you also Arles''s younger brother At this time, Lina came out to make it right. Once Arles and Elvin leave the college, Lina has no reason to stay. After all, she is not a student of the college. And even if Lina is a student of the college, she also chooses to leave with Arles, just like Delia.

    "Elder sister Lina, you are more reasonable, but I just can''t bear you. If only I could go with you, but my immortal grandfather won''t allow it, so I can only watch you leave."

    Although allas has known Kaman for nearly three years, but really, for Kaman''s details, allas is not clear at all. I heard from Carman

    My family, this is the first time. However, Arles does not intend to ask, because he is associated with Kaman, not Kaman''s family background. Therefore, no matter which prince or civilian Kaman is, it does not hinder the communication between allas and Kaman.

    And after a while of nonsense, they are officially stepping into the theme, which is the task of this graduation¡° Elvin, what''s your graduation task this time? Although I''ve been promoted to the top rank, I really don''t know about your graduation task! "

    Walsha is telling the truth. Although she is also one of the graduates, when it comes to the task of graduation, she does not know better than the sixth grade students. After all, the sixth grade students graduated from the same university. Compared with their skipping graduation, they naturally have more information about the task of graduation.

    "If you don''t tell me, I forgot to complain. This is the most rare graduation assignment I know of!" I don''t think it''s OK. I get excited when I say Elvin. For this task, their sixth grade graduates are all kinds of complaints, but they can not change the established facts.

    "What mission is it?" Hearing what Elvin said, Delia was also intrigued.

    "It''s really unfortunate that our graduation task this time is actually to hunt and kill the level 6 demon armored rhinoceros!" With that, Elvin patted the table hard. It seemed that he was really dissatisfied with this task!

    "Armored rhinoceros? Arles, did we hear about the armored rhinoceros in the "city of delicious food" that costs more than 5000 gold coins for a kilo of meat before

    For the armored rhinoceros, Delia naturally heard of it, but what she heard was that the meat of the armored rhinoceros was delicious, tender, juicy and delicious. It is said that people who have eaten it will never forget the delicious food.

    "Are there any other armored rhinos? Seriously, if it''s the other level 6 demons, it''s OK, but it''s the armored rhinoceros. That''s how we complete the graduation task! " Although very complain, but Elvin''s complaint is not unreasonable.

    Armored rhinoceros, level 6 social demons, mostly grow in the middle of the "frozen forest". A level 6 monster with the special ability of "earth pulse". It is 3 meters long, 1 meter high and weighs 1 ton. Among them, the weight of armor accounts for more than half of the weight of armored rhinoceros. The task of hunting "armored rhinoceros" in the mercenary union is only A-level task known as long-term meal ticket. What can be called A-level task is definitely not easy to complete.

    "What are the criteria for completing this task?" At this time, Arles also asked.

    "The task this time is a group of 50 people, led by two college tutors. The standard of completion is to kill 5 armored rhinos and obtain their magic core. Although five magic cores are nothing, the problem is that armored rhinoceros are not easy to hunt. Only the armor that accounts for half of its weight is not what we students can break

    Although it''s very weak, Elvin has to admit that it''s too difficult for them to hunt armored rhinoceros. It is better to say that these colleges have reached the rank of honor. But now, most of the students have almost given up, ready to stay until next year in the implementation of the graduation task.

    "Arles, what shall we do?" Now Elvin can only consult with allas. In Elvin''s eyes, there is nothing that allas can''t do.

    "If we can still do that, of course, we have finished the task!"

    Although the graduation task is very difficult, it is not impossible to complete. And there''s no time for Arles to go on. He has to get stronger quickly. How can we spend too much time on this

    £¿ So this time the graduation task must be completed.

    "But Arles, that''s a armored rhino!" Elvin still finds it hard to believe! Armor rhinoceros that armor, even if the strength has reached the rank of Arles estimate also hard to break. And if you don''t break the armor, you can''t beat the armored rhinoceros.

    "Elvin, don''t see yourself clearly, even the saint level strong will have weaknesses, not to mention the armored rhinoceros. I believe we can complete this graduation task!" Looking at Arles''s firm expression, Elvin was also rendered. That''s right. If you want to give up before you do anything, no matter what it is, you can''t succeed.

    "Arles, I believe you. I''ll follow you this time!" As soon as he changed his mind, Elvin became confident. But that''s what Arles wants to see the most.

    This time the mission, will also become a legend of Arles to stay in the college, of course, these are afterwords!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 220

    The cold wind is biting. It''s winter. More than half of magic land is covered with white snow. But even in such a cold winter, people still can''t suppress their enthusiasm.

    At this time, Arles is on his way to the place where he is going to perform the graduation task, one of the top ten evil places in the magic continent, and the eighth "frozen forest"! Of course, there are also Elvin and walsha, two friends who are performing graduation tasks with Arles at the same time. And one of the mentors who led the team was also a familiar person to Arles, that is the master of the magic department, arilu, one of the three department heads. In addition to these four people who are familiar to Arles, the other 47 students and one tutor are all strange faces that Arles has never seen.

    As for Delia and them, this time, allas naturally won''t let them come with him. After all, the task this time is very dangerous. In case of any accident, allas may not be able to protect them. If Delia and they really follow, they will divide half of their mind to worry about them, so that they will not be able to complete the task wholeheartedly. So this time, Arles refused to say anything, and they came together. For this, Delia and Arles made a farewell for several days

    What about twist?

    After getting rid of Delia''s entanglement and going on the road, allas met the students who became his teammates for the first time. Even the calm allas was slightly shocked.

    According to the current strength of Arles, we can see that this team is absolutely the strongest among all the graduating teams. The 47 students are definitely the better group among the many graduates. The lowest are all with the strength of the clan rank, and more than a dozen of them are among the top 100 of the College. Can such a team not be the best?

    After all, as a great granddaughter of the old president Gerald in walsha, how could the old president Gerald not take care of his only granddaughter? And this time, Arles is also in this graduation task, let alone. Even Gerald, the old Dean of the security department, sent arilu, one of the three department directors, to take charge.

    Although this kind of partiality is too obvious, no one dares to say more, and at most complains in his heart. However, if you are the dean of Saint Ramsey academy, if you don''t even have this right, then you don''t have to mix.

    However, Arles also understood the reason why the old Dean did so. After all, this is the reason

    It''s really difficult to get into the middle zone of the ice forest, one of the ten most dangerous places on the magic continent. It''s understandable that the old Dean should take more protective measures to hunt the most difficult level 6 demon armored rhinoceros.

    There is no reason why the frozen forest can be called one of the ten most dangerous places on the mainland. Except for being covered with snow-white all the year round. Another point is that the intermediate demons here are much higher than the low-level demons. It can be said that the frozen forest is the gathering place of intermediate demons. Although most of these intermediate demons live in the middle of the forest, it is inevitable that there will be several accidents. This has also led to the city''s defense near the frozen forest, which is almost the best in the whole continent.

    The bad and cold weather, coupled with many powerful intermediate magic objects, has led to the ice forest being called one of the top ten evil places in the magic continent.

    However, even in the eighth place, there are still many mercenaries coming. After all, danger and wealth coexist. Within the mercenary Union, you can receive a large number of tasks to hunt demons in this frozen forest. Of course, these tasks are not easy to complete. If they are all simple tasks, it is estimated that the nearby cities will be occupied by the mercenary regiment for a long time.

    With dozens of days'' journey, the team finally arrived at the closest city in the frozen forest, Syracuse. The reason why it is called "snow city" is that it is covered with snow all the year round because of the frozen forest, so at last the city people changed the name of the city to "snow city".

    "I''m tired to death. I didn''t expect that the task this time was to ask us to walk on foot without any tools. If it wasn''t for my strength, I would be tired to death on the way!" At this time, the students who finally resisted the "snow city" began to complain. This time, walking is really a torture. Fortunately, there is no restriction on them to use fighting magic to reduce their burden. Otherwise, it is estimated that many people can''t resist the "snow city".

    But it''s really very easy for Arles. We should know that his daily training is mainly based on basic training. Such training also makes his physical strength several times better than that of ordinary practitioners. If there is no use of fighting magic to hold a marathon in the Academy of magic, then the first place is definitely Arles. Even Glenn can''t shake the first place of Arles. We can see how solid the foundation of Arles is.

    And after many students complained for a while, alilu was the same

    Smile of voice way: "good! okay! We will have a rest early today to recover our state. Tomorrow we will let you have free activities. The day after tomorrow, we will officially start to carry out the graduation task. Do you understand? "

    Ellie road''s words suddenly let some of the dead team burst out of vitality. Cheers came one after another. Everyone is praising how good the teacher is and how well she will think for them. It''s like Hallelujah is a goddess. And Ariel laughs at all these exaggerated praise.

    "Well, let''s stop talking. It''s more realistic to have a rest soon!" Finally, it was at the command of Ellie road that many colleges were dissolved and went to rest.

    However, many students'' rest does not mean that they also need rest. Soon after many students dispersed, walsha took the cultivated ares to the streets of "snow city".

    "Ah, you see, these are magic cores! And the worst is the level 4 magic core, which is really amazing! And the price is so cheap! " Pulling Arles to the "snow city" street, walsha''s first shop is a shop specializing in selling magic cores, which immediately attracted her.

    Generally, the magic core is more expensive, just take it in the general empire

    Even the most common level one magic core can sell hundreds of gold coins, and the level Four magic core can sell at least 5000 gold coins.

    Here, Arles saw what is called good quality and low price. The same level-4 demon wind wolf''s core costs 5000 gold coins in the imperial capital of manlun, but it needs 1000 gold coins in the "snow city" stores, and it is still in large quantities. The price is just the difference between heaven and earth. No wonder allas heard his grandfather Lord Lomax say that selling magic cores is a business with huge profits. Now it''s really a huge profit to drive!!!

    "Ah les, look, there is a magic core of armored rhinoceros. It''s a miracle. Although the price is a little high, it can still be accepted by some people!"

    When he heard walsha''s call, Arles also took a close look. He didn''t expect that this shop was buying the armored rhinoceros core needed for this graduation task. It''s a good shop, isn''t it! Who is driving it? Arles can''t help but wonder who has the strength to open such a magic nuclear store.

    "Ha ha, it''s the first time for you to come to Xuecheng!" At this time, a younger maid asked.

    "Yes, it''s the first time we''ve come to Syracuse!" Walsha also replied that it was not something to hide, "Oh! No wonder you don''t know our magic nuclear store. To tell you the truth, our magic core store is the largest in the whole snow city, with the most kinds of magic cores. "

    Said the maid. But it''s not necessary for her to say that Arles is almost clear that it''s really impossible to find a bigger magic core store in the snow city. But at most, it''s a bit exaggerated. There''s no level one to level three magic core here. Naturally, the maid of honor saw allas''s doubts and explained with a smile: "only a small part of them may be found here. As for the level 1 to level 3 magic cores, our store manager thinks that they are too occupied, so they are all taken off the shelves and left in the warehouse. We went back to get it when we needed it. "

    I don''t think it''s too much of a place. If this sentence is said in the Empire of manlun, it may be regarded as a madman, but here, allas really can''t help believing it. However, it''s no wonder that if there are a lot of intermediate demon cores, then those low-level demon cores of level one to level three will not be on the table.

    "By the way, I want to ask who is the owner of your magic nuclear store?" Walsha directly asked what Arles wanted to ask now

    Questions.

    "Ha ha, don''t you see the sign outside?" After hearing the waitress say it, allas noticed that there was a sign outside. It was OK to see that allas was embarrassed. Isn''t the logo of your own family? I admire my family just now.

    At this time, walsha also noticed and said, "Wow, I thought who was driving it? Arles, isn''t that the symbol of your family? "

    And just as walsha finished a sentence and was ready to go on, he walked into some ferocious looking men from the magic nuclear store. As soon as I entered the door, I yelled at the maid: "call your boss out. I''m here to collect the protection fee!"

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 221

    Although the Caesar family is only a noble family in the Empire, but the prestige in the magic world also leads to that no one dares to offend the Caesar family. It''s just that Arles didn''t expect to meet someone collecting protection fees in his family shop today.

    Although he looks like a gangster, allas knows that these people are not ordinary gangsters. If ordinary gangsters dare to provoke Caesar family, they dare not even borrow their courage. What''s more, the main reason why Arles judged that they were not ordinary gangsters collecting protection fees was their strength. The most powerful of these people actually have the power to respect rank. Generally, how can people with such strength really be gangsters?

    No matter where you are, the powerful ones of Zun rank are always attracted by others. As long as you say that you want to join the mercenary regiment to hone your strength, it is estimated that there will be no less than ten mercenary regiments to attract you. Moreover, these mercenary regiments will go back to the more famous mercenary regiments in the mercenary circle, which shows how popular Zun rank is.

    "Arles, it seems that the people who come to trouble your shop already know it''s Caesar''s shop, but they still dare to come. It seems that they are not afraid of Caesar''s family!" Walsha also saw at a glance that these gangsters were not ordinary gangsters. And there''s Arles

    I don''t think I have a chance to play. So just be a spectator. Jokingly looking at Arles said.

    At this time, the waitress slowly said: "sorry, our store manager went into the frozen forest three days ago to hunt for the magic core, and has not come back yet! So could you please come back in a few days. The store manager must be back by then! "

    Without a trace of fear, it seems that the store manager has taught these receptionists very well, and even in the face of danger, he can deal with them freely. When did the Caesars find such a talent?

    "Hum, your store manager has gone to the frozen forest. That''s better. Besides the protection fee, you can come with us! I will love you very much, sir Said several people also with very Yin swing eyes looked at the body of the maid. To tell you the truth, even Arles thought that these waiters were too plump. No wonder they are coveted.

    "Go, I think they just came here because they knew the store manager was not here. If they were there, they would not appear! Walsha spoke softly to Arles. However, although it was in a low voice, it was heard by the most powerful one among several gangsters.

    "Smelly woman, what do you say?" When several gangsters turned their heads, they stopped for a moment. Mouth also involuntarily left a trace of saliva.

    "How dirty! Arles, get them out of here

    By the words of walsha, some of them were obviously in a daze before they recovered. Then for walsha showed the standard sex wolf expression, said: "woman, if you apologize and accompany us a few good fun, then we can consider to forgive you, otherwise, hum, you know the consequences!"

    "Oh? How do you play? What are the consequences? " Actually dare to play the idea to their own body, walsha decided to tease them well, let them know that women can''t offend.

    "Ha ha, it''s also very simple, that is, you take off your clothes and play on the bed with us, so as to make you want to be immortal and die. So, are you interested? " Then one of them approached walsha, ready to reach for her hand.

    Originally, walsha wanted to tease them, but she was completely lost by such a foul language. Before the gangster got close to him, walsha kicked someone in the face. He just kicked people out.

    "You garbage also want to play with me, dream about it!" As the saying goes, beating people in the face doesn''t mean beating them in the face, but walsha hit them in the face, directly losing their face. How can these gangsters give up? Originally, they just came to the store of the guy who robbed their prey according to the order of the commander, and asked for a little compensation, but they were insulted here. As a mercenary, the blood suddenly emerged.

    "Bitch, you want to die!" With that, the thugs of zunjie''s strength rushed forward to slap walsha. Although has the strength to be able to evade, but walsha does not plan to evade, because walsha knows that his side''s Arles will move.

    As a result, just as Vasha expected, Arles took the shot.

    With one hand, he directly grasped the slap of zunjie hun hun Qiang who called to walsha, and then he grasped the palm with a slight force. The powerful man of Zun rank, who had been caught, suddenly yelled like a pig.

    "Pain!!! Let go!!! Let go of it

    Although he respected the rank with Arles at the same time, his real strength could not be compared with Arles. Even if they are the same rank, their strength is different. And hun hun Zun rank strong in front of Arles is so vulnerable.

    When the accomplices of the gangsters who respect rank and strength see that the strongest one in their team is not the enemy of others, they immediately feel timid. The person who can beat the strongest one in his team must be zunjie, and he is several times stronger than zunjie on his side. Such opponents are not what they can compete with. As mercenaries, some of them know the current affairs.

    "Go away, or die here!" Arles said that

    Sentence time also revealed a trace of murderous. Even walsha was slightly stunned.

    Feeling the murderous intention from Arles, several thugs, that is, the mercenaries, shivered slightly. It''s better than killing some high-level demons. They instinctively feel that the person in front of them makes them feel more dangerous.

    "This friend, please let go of our people, we will leave at once, leave at once!"

    At this time, a few people also want to say that they are willing to let go if they don''t know how to grasp it. They know each other is really going to kill themselves. Although the other side looks very young, the murderous spirit released is not fake.

    After hearing the words of several gangsters, Arles also directly threw the zunjie gangsters who were stunned by his strength back to them. Then he said to several people, "go away!"

    Although a few people have some resentment in their hearts, they can''t break out at this time. What can I do? They are weaker than Arles. Then they are doomed to be trampled by Arles. On the magic continent of strength. Such a situation is very normal.

    "Yes, yes, we''ll leave soon!" Said to support by the power of allas to get dizzy in the past Zun order Hun quickly left.

    "Arles, will you let them go like this?" Walsha was a little worried. The power behind these people is absolutely not simple. Is it true that allas let them go back like this?

    Although Arles also knows that this will bring trouble to zunjie, but now Arles just needs them to bring trouble. Only the cultivation at the critical moment of life and death is the fastest way to improve his strength. It''s dangerous, but it''s the most effective. Today''s Arles for the desire for power is not ordinary people can understand, even walsha can not!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 222

    As ares drives away the gangsters who come to ask for protection fees, the maid in charge of the magic nuclear store also comes forward to thank Ares.

    "Thank you for your help. Thank you so much!" The waitress was very polite to thank Arles, and gave a standard 90 degree bow. From then on, we can see how standard the reception and instruction they received was, it was just Royal etiquette.

    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. If this guy doesn''t help you, he''s broken in the head? " It''s not waiting for Arles to answer. Walsha answered ahead of Arles. But Arles didn''t mind that. After all, it''s not a big deal. But walsha''s words confused the maid.

    "Well, walsha, let''s not talk about it any more. If you don''t go shopping, let''s go back and have a rest! After all, there are still graduation tasks to be carried out in two days! "

    After hearing what Arles said, walsha nodded in agreement

    The original good interest was destroyed by the gangsters just now.

    "Arles, what about the core of the armored rhinoceros?" Before she left, walsha asked if she wanted to buy the core of the armored rhinoceros. Although the price is expensive, it''s not much lower than Arles and walsha. And once you buy and sell, you can earn thousands of gold coins at least. If you are lucky, it is not a problem to earn tens of thousands of gold coins.

    However, Arles does not intend to buy this armored rhinoceros magic core, although the price is really nothing for them. But once he bought the cores of these armored rhinos, will he still have the heart to carry out the graduation task? This time the graduation task is to complete, but the most important thing is to hone their own strength.

    "Don''t buy it. After all, it''s a graduation task. It''s better to finish it by your own strength." For ares''s words, walsha thought about it and thought it was reasonable, so she and Ares left the biggest magic house in the whole "snow city" opened by the armored family

    The nuclear store went back to the hotel to have a rest.

    In the twinkling of an eye, two days passed quickly. In these two days, all the members of their team didn''t play too much. But spend most of the time to focus on adjusting their state, strive to adjust their state to the best. After all, this graduation task is also recognized as the most difficult task to complete, and full of danger. So it''s more comfortable to have our own strength as a guarantee.

    Of course, in addition to adjusting the state to the best, Arles also prepared a lot of warm clothes. It is said that the temperature inside the frozen forest is much colder than outside. Even if the practitioners enter, they will feel cold. So it is necessary to prepare warm clothes. Fortunately, Arles had a space ring, so the 52 people''s heavy clothes didn''t make a big impact on the team.

    With the completion of the preparatory work, Arles and their team also officially began to carry out this graduation task.

    Talking about the frozen forest, there are horse and cart shops far from the "snow city"

    Driving nearly half a day''s journey, and they chose to take the whole day, until it was almost dark to reach the edge of the frozen forest.

    On reaching the edge of the frozen forest, everyone shivered. The frozen forest is really much colder outside if it is said to be closed. And it''s very gloomy.

    Fortunately, Arles had been prepared for a long time. Arles took out the warm clothes stored in the space ring and distributed them to the students. Although the body has become a lot of heavy, but at least no longer shiver.

    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s spend the night outside the frozen forest today! Enter the frozen forest tomorrow With the order of the top commander of the team, alilu, after finding a better place to rest, many students also worked together. The male students are responsible for building the tent, while the female students are responsible for collecting some firewood nearby to make a fire.

    With the cooperation of men and women, they finally finished all the work before dark. Not only the tent was built, but also a lot of firewood was picked up, which at least kept burning all night.

    "Well, it''s all ready. I''ll arrange the next work. Although we only came to the outside of the frozen forest, we are already in the frozen forest. So someone has to watch at night. And we have a large number of people, so I decided to have three groups of people watch the night tonight. A group of five, every four hours. Is there a voluntary vigil? "

    I thought that no one would volunteer to watch, but Arles didn''t expect that everyone would volunteer to watch. In this way, it is not easy to assign who and who. So in the end, the most enlightened way is to draw lots to decide the 15 people to watch the night tonight. And in the last 15 people who were drawn, there was no allas, so allas was also happy. I had a good night''s rest.

    And as the night passed peacefully, they also formally stepped into the frozen forest. It started this time

    My graduation task.

    However, as soon as they stepped into the frozen forest, they were attacked. Although they only attacked some level two or three demons, it also made many colleges understand the danger of the frozen forest. It is possible for a person to die here carelessly!

    "Don''t be alone, ladies and gentlemen. Just keep up with the team. "

    On both sides of the team are the most surrounded by martial arts practitioners, while in the middle are the most powerful and weak magicians. In this way, we can deal with all kinds of emergencies at any time. And in the middle of leading the people forward in front is arilu, the most powerful person. And walsha was there to help.

    As for Arles and another mentor, they are responsible for the safety of the rear of the team. After all, in addition to the two mentors, Arles and walsha are the strongest, so they are naturally distributed in the front and back.

    And in this way, Arles their team is also safe and sound forward. It took about seven or eight days to advance

    They finally arrived in the middle of the frozen forest.

    Here, Arles finally understood why he said that the frozen forest was the place with the most variety of intermediate demons. Less than an hour after they stepped into the middle of the frozen forest, they encountered three waves of intermediate monsters, which were level 4 monsters, wind wolf, level 4 monsters, stone ape and level 6 monsters, one eyed tailed beast.

    Although all of them let Arles avoid without danger, but also let many students feel a little pressure. If we don''t pay attention here, the whole army may be destroyed.

    "Well, we don''t have to worry too much, just pay attention to it!" Arilu also understands the mood of these students, because she has experienced it. After all, Ariel is also a graduate of Saint Ramsey college.

    But even if arilu said so, it is obviously impossible for these students to let go at once. But arilu believes that they will gradually get better. After all, none of the students who came out of Saint Ramsey college were rubbish.

    "What do you think, Arles?" At this time, Elvin also came to allas to seek a little comfort. He also felt the tension of graduation task at this time.

    "Nothing! What teacher arilu said is right. As long as we pay attention, even if we really encounter a lot of demons, we can retreat completely. After all, we have a lot of people! Everyone is too nervous about the graduation task this time! " What Arles said hit the nail on the head and was very insightful. Indeed, most of the students here are worried because they are too nervous. As long as they get used to this, everything will be better, and then they can start looking for the location of the armored rhinoceros.

    As for how to hunt armored rhinoceros, there will be a way. Allas believes it all!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 223

    Entering the middle zone of the frozen forest, Arles and his team should pay special attention to everything. After all, all of them here are social intermediate demons, and their strength is equivalent to the clan level of the cultivators. Although these demons don''t use fighting magic, they have innate physical advantages and special abilities. This also led to them even in the face of better than their opponents can also deal with, very difficult. What kind of strength can most other students not cope with alone.

    Now they have been in the middle of the frozen forest for about five days. In these five days, they have encountered dozens of large and small animal tides, but they haven''t encountered a armored rhinoceros. I don''t know if it''s bad luck or good luck for them.

    However, with the adaptation of these five days, most students are no longer as worried and nervous as before. But in the face of a lot of challenges

    Level demons, there is still pressure, after all, the strength of these intermediate demons are almost the same as that of their team. If you really encounter a demon attack at random, it will be a fierce fight for Arles. But fortunately, in these five days, allas and they all avoided every wave of demons. In addition to occasionally hunting a few single magic things, they also have no real harvest.

    After hunting today''s fifth level five monster, Cangmang, walsha could not help complaining.

    "When can I find the armored rhinoceros? If I don''t find it, I''ll freeze here before I''m hurt by the demons. How cold it is

    This time, the armored rhinoceros they are hunting is the highest level of level 6 among the intermediate demons. The strength is equivalent to the sixth to ninth level of Zongjie. In addition to a few more powerful students in Arles, the armored rhinoceros is not only walsha at this time, but also several students are embracing their bodies

    For warmth. As for Arles, he didn''t feel cold. Relying on the precise control of the control, Arles let a small amount of fighting gas flow in his body to keep the body warm, so as to achieve the effect of keeping warm. But he can still feel that these two days are really colder than the previous few days.

    "What''s the matter with this? Normally, even if the temperature drops, it can''t drop so much?" Arles thought, vaguely also feel abnormal, but in the end where abnormal but can not say.

    "Give me another dress, Arles!"

    Walsha couldn''t stand the cold and asked for help like Arles. With walsha''s opening, the other students also turned to Arles for help. Fortunately, they prepared many warm clothes to cope with the current cold.

    At this time, alilu also came to the side of Arles, some worried way: "this cold weather is a bit strange, I have a bad premonition. Maybe we''ll have some trouble this time! "

    For arilu''s words, Arles also agreed. At this time, he felt more and more strange about the cold.

    "Miss Ellie, I think we''d better take the team back first. After all, it''s not the way to go on like this! " At this time, Arles put forward his own suggestions. Indeed, if it goes on like this, many students will fall down because they can''t bear the cold. In this way, not to mention hunting armored rhinoceros, just protecting these fallen companions is enough for them.

    For Arles''s proposal, alilu also thought it over and agreed. After all, this is the eighth frozen forest known as the top ten evil places in magic land. If you try to be brave, maybe the whole army will be destroyed.

    "Dear students, let''s go back to the middle edge of the frozen forest! It''s too dangerous to stay in this cold. "

    For the words of alilu, everyone has no opinion. Although still insist on, but after all, no one is willing to take their own life joke. It''s better to be cautious. When they were ready to retreat, there was a wolf howling not far away. With the sound of the wolf howling, Arles felt that it was cold enough, and it became even colder. At this time, many students began to shiver.

    "Oops, get out of here!"

    As soon as she heard the wolf howling not far away, alilu immediately released her mental energy to investigate. It''s OK not to investigate. Even alilu''s face changed slightly.

    With the words of Ellie Road, people are fast flying among the snow covered forest trees. But after a few steps, Bi was brought back to its original position by a large group of wind blades.

    "It seems that it''s too late!" Arilu said with a dignified expression. It looks like danger is coming from time to time.

    "Teacher Elliot, what happened to the teacher?" Walsha also inquired curiously. The sudden change really made people unable to react.

    "We''re surrounded by a pack of ice wind wolves! preliminary estimates

    It''s no less than a hundred. "

    This is not only the dignified expression of alilu, but also the expression of Arles and many colleges. Surrounded by hundreds of ice wind demon wolves. A person who is not careful may die here and become the food of the ice wind devil wolf.

    Ice wind demon wolf is known as the strongest group living level 6 among the intermediate demons. The actual strength is generally equivalent to the strength of the cultivator''s clan level eight and nine. And there is another very important point, which is why the ice wind devil wolf is the strongest level 6 social monster, that is, the ice wind devil wolf has two special abilities.

    One is the wind blade possessed by the wind wolf, and the other is the ice armor. Although it''s only a special ability of protection, it''s also because of this special ability that the ice wind wolf can stay in the strongest position among the intermediate demons.

    Frost armor, is a move around the body of the ice wind devil wolf composed of frost cold. For example, if Arles uses ordinary fists to attack the ice wind demon wolf protected by frost armor. So when you touch the frost armor made of frost cold

    At the same time, Arles'' hands and feet will be frozen. In this way, even Arles, when his hands and feet are unable to move freely, will be hunted by the ice wind wolf as food.

    At this time, Arles understood why the weather became so cold these two days. It turned out that he was close to the territory of ice wind devil wolf, because the cold of Ice Armor caused the sudden drop of temperature. But it''s no use now, because if they can''t get rid of the siege, tomorrow''s today will be their death day.

    "Arles, what shall we do?" Both Ivan and walsha couldn''t help looking at Arles.

    "What else can we do? We have to break through. However, it is also very difficult to break through. The frost Armor of the ice wind devil wolf first limits the martial arts practitioners. Unless they have the ability to release the tie, the martial arts practitioners here are basically useless. Now we can only rely on the magicians in the team! "

    Although unwilling, allas is right. The ice wind demon wolf''s frost armor is really limited by the martial arts practitioners,

    With such a limit, the fighting power of Arles was reduced by about two-thirds in an instant. Only the remaining one-third, that is, a dozen magicians, can break through.

    Moreover, the strength of these ice wind demon wolves is equivalent to the strength of the cultivator''s level 8 and level 9. Ordinary magic attacks can''t damage them at all. To do so, powerful magic must be used. This also greatly increases the difficulty of breaking through.

    "Damn it, are we really useless?" Ivan could not help pounding the tree trunk. However, it was not only Elvin who was not reconciled, but also other martial arts practitioners in the team. But it''s no use if you don''t want to. At this time, they can only focus on the breakthrough in front of their eyes. At this time, one after another the wolf howl sounded again. This man wolf war is also imminent!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 224

    The stability of the frozen forest is much colder than the temperature of other places on the magic continent. If Arles is surrounded by the ice wind demon wolf with frost armor, it will make the already cold temperature even colder. Even Arles, who has been using the air circulation to keep warm, feels a bit cool.

    "Break through! If it goes on like this, people will really freeze to death here! "

    Seeing that there were already several students trembling because of the cold, alilu made a decision immediately. Decided to break through.

    "Teacher Elliot, which way to break through?"

    "Well, let''s go to the middle edge of the frozen forest to break through. According to my mental observation, the ice wind wolf seems to be the least. Naturally, it is also the most likely place to break through." Ellie road once again to explore the spirit of the four weeks later, made a direction to break through the judgment.

    With the order of Ariel Road, many magicians who can take attack also show their most powerful magic. Arles is one of them, of course.

    With the chanting in a low voice, Arles instantly cast the strongest attack magic that he can now cast, and smashed into the direction of breakthrough together for two consecutive times. And other students are also in the magic of Arles cast out soon after they have also cast their own magic to break through the direction!

    After many colleges have taken action, alilu, one of the three department heads, also took action. If she didn''t take action, she would be bombarded by level 8 water system magic. However, for the ice wind wolf, the damage caused by water system is not so much, so it doesn''t reach the attack power of level 8 water system magic.

    With the attack of many magicians, we can hear the cry of some ice wind wolf in the forest! When they heard the cry of the ice wind wolf, they moved.

    The body darted out quickly and swept among the trees. While in action, many wind blades also attacked them. Dense blades of wind are all around them. In addition to fleeing, they must also pay attention to the attack from the ice wind devil wolf. This has also led to the stagnation of operations. This also gives ice wind wolf a good buffer.

    When Arles saw the pack, they were all faint

    In a daze. Because at this time, the ice wind demon wolves in the direction of their breakthrough accounted for more than half of the total number of ice wind demon wolves. It can be seen that the ice wind demon wolves in other directions had already noticed when they attacked. So the breakthrough failed.

    And even though the breakout failed, the siege around Arles was gradually narrowed. At a glance, allas is surrounded by ice wind devil wolves. Seeing such a situation, such a stupid person knows that the situation is not good.

    "How dare you do that, Arles?"

    Facing such a dilemma, walsha can only turn to Arles. And such a dilemma also reminds walsha of the previous events in Barrick City, which is also under siege. Although it was finally solved by Arles. But the situation at that time was no weaker than it is now.

    Only that time, because someone helped them, even though they had time to find a way, this time it was directly related to life. But walsha still believes that Arles can get along with the solution.

    At this time, there is a way in Arles'' mind, but it is not a good way for some people. Magic for

    The smell of blood is very sensitive, and this method of Arles is to let several bait students use blood as bait to lure the ice wind wolf to follow the smell of blood.

    However, in such a cold place, even if the blood is suddenly frozen. Therefore, we must constantly hurt ourselves in order to lure the ice wind devil wolf. So it''s a tough task. What''s more, the most important point of this task is that once the college goes out as bait, it may not be able to come back alive. Because the smell of blood not only lures the ice wind demon wolf, but also lures other intermediate social demons. Therefore, this method is likely to be sacrificed. It is a way to abandon the minority and save the majority. So Arles is not going to say it for the time being.

    Seeing that Arles didn''t respond, walsha held out her hand and shook it in front of him, saying, "Arles, did you hear me?"

    "I hear you!" Arles simply answered, and walsha did not speak. And walsha also knew the personality of allas, so she closed her mouth and stayed quietly beside him.

    At this time, the wind blade that the ice wind devil wolf had been exerting was gradually changing

    It seems that the wolf is tired. But even so, Arles also knows that once these people have any action, then the wind blade of ice wind devil wolf will definitely roar again.

    Although the wisdom into the human, but at this time the ice wind devil wolf really know how to fight with allas in such a situation. And facing the surrounding but not attacking ice wind demon wolf, they also feel more and more pressure.

    Although they also tried to break through several times, they were all backed back by the ice wind wolf''s dense wind blade. Although there are several people in the team can rely on their own strength to break out, allas is one of the people who can rely on their own strength to break out. But it was a team, so no one did.

    In this way, the two sides are deadlocked, and under such a deadlock, the sky is gradually getting dark. Arles knew that once he really entered the night, he would die. At this time, I can only carry out the plan I thought before.

    "Teacher Elliot, I have a way!" This sentence of allas immediately aroused the hope of many students. Of course, it''s the same with Elliot.

    "Arles, tell me about it!"

    "My plan is like this. I''ll be the bait to lure some of the ice wind wolves away, and then you can take this opportunity to break through. If my plan is successful, I can lead away more than half of the ice wind wolf! "

    At this time, Arles said his plan, but he replaced the bait in the plan with his own.

    "No, I don''t agree. In this case, you will be in a very dangerous situation." Without waiting for arilu to speak, walsha refused Arles''s way first. But not only walsha, other teammates and students have rejected the way of Arles. Although life is valuable, they can''t survive at the expense of their partners. If they live like this, their conscience will be condemned.

    Seeing that all the students refused their own way, Arles finally understood why Gerald, the old Dean, and Ivan and walsha were in this group. None of the team-mates in this group will abandon them because they want to live. Such teammates are undoubtedly the best for a team.

    "Yes, walsha has a point! Arles, I can''t agree with you! We are still thinking of other ways! " AI

    Lilu is also after a while of thinking, refused the way of Arles.

    "Don''t hesitate any more. If it''s dark, we''ll die. I think you know that, too! "

    Allas''s words let everyone fall into silence, allas''s words they are naturally clear. But they can''t really sacrifice their partners¡° Then carry out allas''s method After thinking, alilu also decided that she could not put these students to death.

    "You''re not saying the wrong thing, Mr. Elliot?"

    "No, but it''s not Arles, it''s me. With my strength, it''s not too dangerous. "

    But alilu''s words were refuted by Arles as soon as they came out.

    "Miss Elliot, you are not suitable. I''m the only one that''s right here. I''m a master of both magic and martial arts. Even if my magic is exhausted, I still have martial arts to use! "

    "But..." alilu wanted to say something else, but this time, Arles didn''t give her a chance to say it.

    "Well, it''s so decided. I''ll be the bait, and you''ll break through quickly when I attract half of the ice wind wolf

    Get out of here. "

    After that, without waiting for others to answer, he took out a dagger in the space ring and cut a wound on his hand. With the flow of blood. The smell of blood also made the originally quiet ice wind demon wolves restless.

    Although after cutting his hand, Arles quickly flew out. With the departure of the figure of Arles. Ice wind wolf really has nearly half of the number to follow Arles away.

    "Arles!"

    Seeing the figure of Arles leaving, walsha also intends to catch up. But it was stopped by alleyway.

    "Don''t stop me, Mr. Elliot. Let me be the bait with Arles

    "Valsa, calm down. Allardus has already done that. Do you want to disappoint him? And will the person you know, Arles, do anything you''re not sure about? " Although she said so, alilu didn''t have a clue at all. She can only hope that Arles is really safe.

    After listening to arilu''s words, walsha also gave a deep look at the direction where Arles left. Finally, I could only sigh helplessly. Now she has to believe in Arles.

    "Arles, you must come back safely!" Walsha could not help praying for Arles in her heart.

    And with Arles led away nearly half of the ice wind demon wolf. Ellie Road, after fierce magic bombing, they are also a smooth breakthrough!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 225

    Elilu and walsha, who have successfully broken through the siege of ice wind demon wolf, are worried about the safety of Arles after they get rid of the entanglement of ice wind demon wolf, but they can''t do anything at this time. At this time, they can only wait quietly, looking forward to the safe return of Arles.

    "Arles, you must be OK!" Not only walsha, but also arilu and other students prayed for Arles in their hearts.

    At the same time, the figure of Arles is still flying in the frozen forest, and the ice wind devil wolf behind him is still closely chasing. Whenever Arles jumps over a tree one second before, the next one will be torn apart by the wind blade of the ice wind demon wolves. If Arles doesn''t pay attention, he will end up like a tree.

    And after Arles thought that arilu and other students should have successfully broken through the siege of the remaining ice wind wolf

    And Arles stopped killing himself. After all, in this section of the road to lure, the amount of blood loss has been a lot of Arles, let the blood continue to drain, even Arles can not guarantee their own safety.

    Allas, who has stopped hurting himself, doesn''t stay any longer. Before, he deliberately slowed down in order to keep the ice wind wolf from turning back to surround them. Now the ice wind evil wolf is here, even if these ice wind evil wolves are driving back. Ellie Road, they have already broken through. Fighting is a spur. Step a pedal, the speed of allas suddenly burst out for twice the original. Whew, quickly put the ice wind demon wolves that were just behind him to get rid of.

    If the strength of Arles is really only at the first level of Zun rank, then the threat of this group of ice wind demon wolves to Arles is enough to be fatal, but the real strength of Arles is not inferior to the third level of wuzun. Under such strength, as long as Arles doesn''t fight head-on with the ice wind demon wolves, it''s not a problem for him to escape. That''s why Arles is willing to be the bait himself.

    "Whew!!! Whew

    After a few leaps, Arles has already left behind the pack of ice wind demons. In this way, Arles successfully got rid of the ice wind devil wolf. The next thing you need to do is go back and meet them with Elliot.

    When Arles was about to turn around and walk back, the sense of crisis that had been protecting him suddenly made him feel dangerous. Just as Arles left the original standing tree, the tree suddenly became like an ice sculpture, completely wrapped in ice.

    "It''s so close!" Arles couldn''t help feeling lucky for himself. If I had been standing on that tree just now, I would have become a part of the ice sculpture now.

    Just as Arles looked at the ice sculpture tree, the ice sculpture tree was cut apart by wind blades, and the wind blades quickly attacked Arles. Of course, these blades were easily avoided by Arles.

    And while Arles avoided these wind blades, he also noticed. In the original position of the ice tree, there is a head of ice

    The wind devil wolf. This ice wind wolf is not only twice as big as the ordinary ice wind wolf, but also makes Arles feel much more dangerous than other ice wind wolves. Let Arles have to face it carefully, pay attention to its every move.

    At this time, the ice wind devil wolf also slowly said: "stupid human! You dare to step into my ice wind demon wolf king''s territory. I will bite you to death

    As soon as the wolf opened his mouth, allas knew that he had met a high-level demon. And this one is the king of the ice wind wolf, the ice wind wolf king.

    Although the ice wind demon wolf king is only a level 7 high-level demon, as the king of the ice wind demon wolf, his strength is not much different from that of the level 3 strongman among human beings. If you add more special abilities than the ice wind demon wolf, then even in the face of the level 5 strongman, the ice wind demon wolf king also has the strength of the first World War. Huge wind blade and frost can be released. This is undoubtedly a special ability that can not be ignored. At this time, Arles''s face also changed slightly. He didn''t think about it

    To his luck, even in the middle zone of the frozen forest, he can faint level 7 high-level demons. And it''s still one of the types to deal with.

    Ice wind demon wolf king also has ice wind demon wolf''s frost armor, but their frost armor is more powerful. As long as they are within one meter of it, they may be frozen. In this way, the martial arts that Arles has been relying on has been blocked. But just relying on magic to fight against the ice wind demon wolf king, Arles knew that it was impossible at that time. It was too difficult for his own magic to hurt the ice wind demon wolf king.

    Of course, there is also a card in Arles, that is "xianglongyan boxing", the characteristic of burning all black Yan. This move can at least ensure that Arles will not be easily defeated by the wolf king. But this time, Arles didn''t intend to be real. This time the battle, Arles intends to completely rely on their own strength to defeat the ice wind demon wolf king, in this period. Arles can not only rely on "xianglongyan boxing", after all, it is also a "xianglongyan boxing" characteristics can not defeat the opponent.

    Today''s Arles in addition to "xianglongyan boxing", Arles must also make his strength stronger, and this time is to examine his strength after promotion.

    "Damn human, go to death!"

    Ice wind demon wolf king does not have the slightest left hand, a hand is cast can be huge after the wind blade. In an instant, the big tree between Arles and the wolf king was cut off by the huge wind blade. But it''s obviously impossible for the blade to hurt Arles.

    A leap, Arles''s body on the light to avoid the attack of the huge wind blade. Then, with a low voice, the sixth level earth magic "ground smash" instantly attacked the ice wind demon wolf king. However, the attack of Arles is still easily avoided by the wolf king. It''s obviously impossible to defeat the wolf king with level 6 magic.

    With the escape of the six level earth magic "ground smash", the ice wind demon wolf king quickly attacked Arles. For the wolf king, frost armor is its most destructive move

    . This, of course, is clear to allas. So when the ice wind demon wolf king is close to Arles, Arles'' body is also flying back, trying to keep the ice wind demon wolf king away. Once close to within one meter, Arles is dead.

    In this case, the ice wind demon wolf king not only keeps close to Arles, but also constantly casts a huge wind blade attack to delay the action of Arles. As a result, the distance between Arles and wolf king is getting closer and closer. Arles knew that he would really die here if he went on like this.

    If you really die here, then the agreement with the black will not be completed. They can''t protect the people they care about, so Arles can''t die here. Even if it''s a given fate, Arles will reverse it.

    Fate, is unable to control the life of allas!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 226

    As soon as he had the idea that he should never die, his fighting spirit was immediately mobilized. At this time, Arles put a lot of fighting spirit into his feet to improve his speed. In this way, Arles also successfully opened the distance that was originally shortened by the huge wind blade used by the ice wind demon wolf king.

    This time, Arles no longer defends passively. He uses a wind blade to attack the ice wind devil wolf. But for this magic attack, the ice wind devil wolf king doesn''t even hide and directly resists it with his body. But even so, the ice wind demon wolf king''s body did not appear any injury.

    "Stupid human, you can''t hurt my noble ice wind demon wolf king with such an attack!" For the attack of Arles, ice wind demon wolf king is also disdainful sneer. Although it''s a sneer, allas knows that his attack can''t cause any damage to the ice wind demon wolf king.

    Without using the characteristic of "xianglongyan fist" to burn all the black Yan, how does Arles defeat the ice wind demon wolf king? Arles in Dodge at the same time, the mind is also fast spinning up. Thinking about how to defeat the ice wind demon wolf king!

    But the patience of the wolf king, who was polished by Arles'' Evasion, couldn''t help laughing at him and said, "you human, what else can you do besides evasion? If you don''t dodge, I''ll beat you

    You''ve got it. "

    In the face of ice wind demon wolf king''s taunt, Arles does not have the slightest refutation, and now Arles has no time to show off. At this time, Arles only wants to defeat the powerful enemy ice wind demon wolf king.

    Facing the huge wind blade constantly attacking, Arles dodged unhurriedly, and at the same time, he used several magic counterattacks from time to time. Arles doesn''t want to be beaten without fighting back, which will make him feel aggrieved. Even if there is no way to do damage to the ice wind wolf king, Arles will not stop the release of small magic.

    In such a stalemate, the battle between allas and the wolf king also showed a very sticky state. Neither side is able to inflict lethal damage on the opponent, or even to inflict injury on the opponent. Arles is nothing. But such a situation will inevitably hurt the self-esteem of the wolf king, who is a level 7 advanced demon.

    "Damn human, do you just command evasion?" Ice wind demon wolf king roared, but also roared at the same time, several huge wind blades also quickly attacked Arles. But this kind of technique is not good for Arles. Even the number of giant blades has increased. As long as Arles doesn''t mess up, it''s not hard to escape.

    Looking at Arles who has never uttered a word, the ice wind demon wolf king has just been extremely oppressed. As a wolf king, he has never felt so oppressed. If he really lets him grab Arles in front of him, he will tear Arles into pieces without hesitation. Only in this way can he eliminate the humiliation suffered by the ice wind demon wolf king who is a wolf king.

    After all, a large amount of fighting spirit was used to gather on his feet to improve his speed. Although he was promoted to the Zun rank, the amount of fighting spirit was not comparable to that of the previous caste, but this kind of consumption still made him feel a lot of pressure.

    In this way, the battle cannot be protracted. Can''t get rid of, also can''t deal effective attack damage to ice wind demon wolf king. This is no doubt to the extreme disadvantage of Arles. As long as time is consumed in this way, the loser must be Arles.

    In the face of such an unfavorable situation, although Arles was worried, he didn''t mess up his pace. Because once you are in a hurry, you don''t have to wait for the fighting spirit to be exhausted. Allas is torn by the ice wind demon wolf king because he loses his pace.

    "Whew!!! Whew!!! Whew!!! Whew

    At this time, the wolf king of ice wind demon used the huge wind blade to attack Arles four times in a row. When Arles successfully avoided the first huge wind blade, the second, second and fourth huge wind blades also followed, which made him have no time to care about his direction. And because of this, when Arles successfully avoided the four huge wind blades, he found that the number that he could stand on had been cut down by the huge wind blade. The huge tree fell in all directions.

    "Oh, no!" He cried in his heart when he saw it.

    But it''s really bad. As Arles falls

    The trees coming slowed down. Ice wind demon wolf king came to less than three meters away from Arles. As long as one step forward, Arles will be frozen into ice sculpture by the frost cold of frost armor.

    "What do you dare to do?"

    In the face of such a dilemma, Arles kept turning in his mind, and when the ice wind demon wolf king was ready to give him the last blow, an idea suddenly appeared in his mind. Although he didn''t know whether it was feasible, the dead horse became a living horse doctor. In the case of no use of cards, Arles fought.

    Quickly mobilize part of the fighting spirit in your body to your right arm. Rotate, transform attributes. Arles is ready to play "scythe.".

    But it''s not just the performance of "scythe boxing", but also the mental strength of Arles'' left hand. The fire elements gather in his palm.

    For Ares, who is a martial arts practitioner and also a magician, it is nothing to condense the fire element in his palm.

    Then, while the "scythe hammer" was performed, Arles fused the fire element condensed in the palm of his left hand with the "scythe hammer".

    Arles''s right arm was immediately engulfed by the tongue of fire, and the dancing fire kept beating on his right arm. It''s spinning. Although this also let Arles right arm appeared to be burned by the fire. But at this time, Arles can''t manage so much.

    "Take it!"

    For the attack of the ice wind demon wolf king, Arles blows out, the powerful flame with the wind blade constantly whistling away.

    ¡±Whew!!! Whew

    "Chi!!! Whoosh

    The roar of fire and the roar of wind resounded around the wolf king. This fist made the wolf king feel the breath of death. It wants to avoid, but the distance is so close that it is impossible to avoid such a distance.

    The whirlpool composed of flame and wind blade instantly engulfed the body of the wolf king. Under such circumstances, the wolf king was killed without a single whine. Even the body dissipated between the ice and wind, leaving only the tough and incomparable magic core at that moment to prove that it once existed.

    But the power of Arles'' fist didn''t stop because he killed the wolf king. The powerful whirlpool didn''t listen to Arles'' control and roared forward. Until the forest in front of Arles completely blasted out of a nearly 100 meters clean road. It just dissipated.

    At this time, Arles was also shocked by the power of this fist. If he used the "scythe hammer fist" alone, Arles knew that he would not have such power. It''s not enough to kill the ice wind demon wolf king, but what Arles didn''t expect is that it will have such great power after fusing another element into the "scythe hammer fist". If the third, fourth or even more elements are integrated into the fighting skills

    What kind of power would that have?

    At the thought of this, Arles was excited unconsciously. He didn''t expect that one of his ideas actually led to such a powerful fighting power¡° It seems that this move can be used as an advanced version of "rotary sickle nailing fist". The two series element attribute fighting skill is called "explosive Yan rotary strike" At this time, Arles also took the combination of the two elements invented by chance as his strongest fighting skill. And a name by the way.

    After the excitement, allas slowly recovered. At this time, the pain in his right arm made him awake. After a little healing, Arles picked up his booty, put the core of ice wind demon wolf king into his space ring, and then flew away. He had to go back to meet arilu and walsha!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 227

    At the same time of rushing back to meet with arilu and them, Arles also thought about the problem of the fusion of the two elements'' attributes and fighting skills of "explosive Yan spin". Although the power is extraordinary, but this move for their own body is also a kind of torture. Looking at his right arm, which was already half cooked by the fire, Arles could not help frowning.

    Although there is healing magic treatment, these burns are not serious injuries, but every time you have to bear such pain, it has to be said that it is also a kind of torture. However, when necessary, Arles will not care about these problems. Because when necessary, it''s a matter of life and death. If you lose your life, it''s useless in pain.

    After nearly half an hour''s flight through the icy wind forest, allas finally saw his team. Although a little embarrassed, but fortunately the whole staff intact.

    The return of Arles naturally attracted a burst of cheers from many colleges, and the heart that had been hanging for Arles was also able to settle down.

    "That''s great. It''s good that Arles is OK!"

    "Arles, what''s wrong with your hand?"

    "Arles, how did you get rid of that pack of ice wind wolves?"

    One voice after another, the problem is all around Arles, which also makes Arles a little stunned. At this time, alilu also appeared in front of Arles.

    "Allas, I wish you could come back safely!" Then he turned to the surrounding

    The students beside him said, "dear students, Arles must have experienced a fierce battle. Your questions will be asked after he has a rest."

    Ellie road''s words help allas block these unnecessary troubles. To tell you the truth, with so many problems, Arles really finds it troublesome!

    After many colleges had dispersed, alilu also said to Arles softly, "Arles, go and see walsha. Now she should be worried about you by the lake not far away."

    For arilu''s words, Arles also nodded in agreement. Every time I take a risk, there are always a few women around me who are worried about themselves. Lina also said that she should pay more attention to the feelings of people around her, but she will always be impulsive unconsciously. Before Lina, Delia, Lois. Now it''s walsha.

    When Arles came to the lake, she did see walsha. But at this time, walsha was very devoutly closed for two months, and murmured, "I hope Arles will come back safely, I hope Arles will come back safely!"

    Looking at the original strong walsha actually for themselves so. Arles was also slightly moved.

    "Walsha!!"

    Arles called walsha''s name softly. When walsha heard the familiar voice, she turned her head and saw Arles, her eyes were full of surprise. Then the voice was obviously a little trembling: "Arles, is it really you?"

    "Well, it''s me. I''m back safe and sound!"

    "Well, just come back safely!" Heard the confirmation from Arles, val

    Sha also gradually returned to calm. After all, her reason is much better than that of Delia. If you really want to say it, it should be similar to Lina! Walsha and Lina are also very rational people.

    "I''m sorry to worry you!" Although walsha has now calmed down and won''t complain like Lina, Arles knows that she must not worry less about herself.

    "Just let me worry, you know. Don''t do that again!" Said walsha¡° Well, I''ll try not to worry you any more! " Arles can''t promise walsha, because if they encounter any danger, Arles may take it on his own. Allas is such a person, in order to protect himself, care about the people who want to guard and completely ignore their own people.

    For the words of Arles, walsha did not pursue. After all, walsha is very clear about the character of Arles. In Arles'' heart, the most important thing is not his own life, but to protect the people he cares about, even at the expense of his own life. Although this always let these people who care about allas worry about him.

    Arles wants to protect them, but why don''t they want to protect him? In this world, there will always be people you want to protect and people who want to protect you.

    After a moment of silence, walsha said to Al, "let''s go back! If you don''t go back, Elliot will worry again! "

    When the two returned to the team, the sky was completely dark. But fortunately, Arles and they are out of danger, so this night

    It''s peaceful.

    A night without words, until the next day, allas slowly opened his eyes, after the treatment of the cure, allas''s right arm is almost good. Just take a little rest.

    Of course, it''s not just the right arm of allas. After a night''s rest and meditation, allas found that he was promoted by magic unconsciously. At this time, the magic power of Arles is also a breakthrough to the third level of the clan.

    Although it can''t be compared with the speed of cultivating fighting skills, you should know that Arles didn''t put too much spirit on the cultivation of magic. It can be said that he is evil level to achieve such magic power. Whoever knows will be jealous of allas.

    However, although Arles didn''t major in magic, now Arles also knows that magic is very important. Just like this time when he met the ice wind demon wolves, his martial arts didn''t work. If there were no magicians in their team at that time, the whole army would be destroyed.

    In this way, Arles also plans to learn a few more powerful magic moves. Although magic only has the power of level 3, and it can''t perform level 7 magic like Delia does, Arles estimates that his current magic should also be able to perform one or two level 7 magic with strong attack power. It''s just that once you''ve done one or two of these seven level magic, allas''s magic will be exhausted.

    Actually want to learn level 7 magic, then Arles also immediately action. Now among all the people present, there is arilu, the head of the Department of magic, and the fact that Arles knows how to do magic has been let them know yesterday

    Now I don''t want to learn from Alice. Who should I learn from!

    When Arles found alilu and explained that she wanted to learn the level 7 earth and wood attack magic, alilu told Arles all the level 7 magic spells she knew in the earth and wood without saying a word.

    Although alilu is only a water system magician, as the head of the Department of magic, even if she can''t practice it, she knows some of the magic spells of all departments.

    And in getting the full support of alilu, Arles is also involved in the research and cultivation of magic. And the team also prepared to rest for a day because of the adjustment. It''s not a long day, but it''s enough to make Arles familiar with some level 7 magic.

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 228

    After a day''s Epiphany to the seventh level of earth and wood magic, allas can also smoothly cast the seventh level magic. It''s just that the speed of casting is relatively slow. Generally, if it''s a competition of the same level, Arles is defeated before he can cast his seventh level magic. Fortunately, as long as the training is strengthened, the display speed will be faster.

    Magic is only limited in the cultivation conditions. Once the necessary conditions are met, the learning difficulty of magic spell is much easier than fighting skill cultivation. Level 7 Magic: allas can only practice it in one day. At the beginning, it took several months for him to practice "scythe nailing fist". We can see how great the difference is.

    There are both advantages and disadvantages. Martial arts practitioners and magicians have their own merits. But in the magic land, magicians are really popular with martial arts practitioners. After all, magic has great destructive power, even the martial arts practitioners are reluctant to give up. Moreover, on the battlefield, magicians are more destructive than martial practitioners. Take the old president Gerald for example, if a fire system forbids to curse "meteor volcano", it can destroy at least 100000 troops.

    In this way, the magician will naturally be more popular than the martial arts practitioners. The attack of martial arts practitioners is too unitary. Arles, their team

    After a day''s rest, he also set foot on the journey of looking for armored rhinoceros again. The task must be continued. Just on the issue of security, Arles, they have strengthened their vigilance. After all, if they are surrounded by ice wind demon wolves once, they can''t stand it.

    The life of looking for armored rhinoceros is also very fast, but I don''t know if it''s the bad luck or what happened to Arles. After being surrounded by the ice wind demon wolves, ten days later, Arles didn''t meet the armored rhinoceros, even the single one. There are a lot of other demons.

    "It''s so strange that I haven''t even met the armored rhinoceros once! Are we really so unlucky? " Elvin and some sixth graders can''t help complaining.

    It has been more than half a month since they entered the middle layer of the frozen forest. They have also met other teams who are also performing graduation tasks. In the conversation, Arles also knew that they had already encountered armored rhinoceros, but they didn''t kill them. Unlike Arles, they didn''t even meet once. Of course, people can''t help complaining.

    "It''s really bad luck. I haven''t even met them once. Some of the teams who are performing graduation tasks like us have met them several times. They are not like us!" Even walsha couldn''t help echoing AI

    I don''t know what they said.

    Of all the teams, Arles and his team are undoubtedly the most powerful in hunting armored rhinos. Such strength has never been met. This is too bad luck!

    Complaining all the way, but also all the way to search for the traces of the armored rhinoceros, but did not expect the armored rhinoceros did not meet, Arles, they actually met a man who fell in the snow.

    "Look, Arles, there''s a man there!" The first discovery of walsha is naturally the first time to tell allas around him. Although Arles is not a good man, but for those who fall on the snow in front of him, he still chose to rescue them.

    When Arles picked up the man who fell on the snow, he slightly checked the man''s injuries. Although they were serious, they were not enough to be fatal. Moreover, it seemed that these injuries were not attacked by demons. At this time the man''s clothes fell out of a thing, a look, suddenly a cold face.

    After seeing the change of Arles'' face, walsha also stepped forward to have a look. What she saw was actually the symbol of Caesar''s family. In this way, this person must have something to do with Caesar''s family. No wonder Arles'' face changed. Who on earth did it to the Caesars? Walsha couldn''t help thinking.

    Although the Caesar family has many enemies in the magic continent, they are afraid of the strength of the Caesar family and dare not offend easily. Generally speaking, it''s done secretly. The man in front of us is also killed by the underground. Unfortunately, he was found by Arles, who was performing the graduation task in the frozen forest. For this person, Arles naturally took him back to his team to recuperate. Under the treatment of several healing magic, his trauma was almost good, but he was still in a coma. Allas can only wait for him to wake up and understand why he was attacked. Who in the world did it to his family.

    After a day''s rest, the middle-aged man finally woke up. As soon as he wakes up, he is naturally full of vigilance.

    "Who are you? Where am I? " Asked the middle-aged man.

    "Don''t worry! We are not the accomplices of those who hurt you, we are the ones who help you. I''m a Caesar, to be exact! " As soon as Arles spoke, he went straight to the subject.

    "Oh? You''re a Caesar, too? I don''t know you so well? "

    The middle-aged man obviously didn''t believe what Arles said. In order to let the middle-aged man believe, allas also took out his own master from the space ring

    It''s a keepsake given by Lord yeloma to his own master. As long as you have this token, you can mobilize all the power and wealth of Caesar family.

    The middle-aged man who saw the keepsake was shocked at first, and then knew that the man in front of him was definitely the grandson of Duke lomay, the current family of Caesar''s family. Because it''s not a secret that Arles has the Caesar''s house keepsake. Moreover, the Lord of Caesar''s house, Baroness Romer, only gave it to Arles, and even brin did not own it. In this way, the identity of Arles was about to come out.

    "Master allas, please forgive me for offending you so much Understand after the middle-aged man is also put down the shock of caution, and then said respectfully to Arles.

    "Well, who are you?" Although the middle-aged man recognized the identity of Arles, it does not mean that Arles knew the identity of the middle-aged man.

    "My name is rodra Caesar. I''m a collateral relative of Caesar''s family. I''m also the main leader of Caesar''s chamber of Commerce in Syracuse." Rodra Caesar, a middle-aged man, introduced himself.

    "Are you the manager of the biggest magic core store in the snow city?" Walsha also inquired curiously.

    "Yes, I''m also the manager of the magic nuclear store!" Seeing that walsha is staying with allas, rodra naturally knows that walsha is definitely not simple. So the answer to walsha''s question is also true.

    "Why did you get hurt and faint in the frozen forest?" Arles also asked the question he most wanted to know.

    "Yes, yes! If we hadn''t discovered it earlier, you would have been in the belly of some demons now! " Walsha is no exaggeration. Indeed, if rodra had not met Arles, they would have been in the belly of some demons.

    "I was attacked by the Jonesen mercenaries?" Rodra also said with some sadness.

    "Jonathan mercenaries? What the hell is going on? "

    Later, under rodra''s explanation, Arles also understood the reason.

    Jonathan mercenary regiment is a mercenary regiment that has lived in Syracuse for a long time to hunt and kill Warcraft. The total number of the mercenary regiment is about a hundred, including the head of the regiment. There are five powerful people who respect the rank, and the rest are mercenaries from the division level to the clan level. Among the five Zun rank leaders, the most powerful one is team leader Jonathan, whose strength is similar to rodra''s, about wUzUN Level 3. Although the strength of the mercenary regiment is not too strong, it is not too weak.

    Rodra''s team had a dispute about the magic core of the level 6 Demon Armor rhinoceros before. Although they finally backed down under rodra''s strong power, they didn''t expect that this time they had a secret hand.

    This time, rodra took dozens of mercenaries hired by Caesar family to the middle of the frozen forest, ready to hunt several intermediate demons. But accidentally found a level 8 fire magic core.

    Generally speaking, the price of level 6 Magic core is about several hundred thousand gold coins. Although it''s not much for Arles, it''s already a lot for the small mercenary regiment like Jonathan mercenary regiment. You know, it''s not so easy to get the level 6 core. For the first time, because he didn''t want to offend Caesar family, he had to give up hundreds of thousands of gold coins. But in the face of the temptation of level 8 magic core, let them be willing to gamble!

    The price of the seventh level magic core is nearly three or four million gold coins for any one of them. As for the eighth level magic core, it can sell ten million gold coins at the worst. Tens of millions of gold coins, for anyone, is a temptation. It''s no wonder that the Jonathan mercenaries will kill.

    If you are lucky enough to kill people in the frozen forest, you will not be found. Because the corpse will be eaten by other demons, the Jonathan mercenary regiment just gambled on it. If it''s a frontal attack, then rodra''s team is not without backhand, but the problem is that the Jonathan mercenary regiment adopts the sneak attack tactics.

    Under the attack and encirclement of the Jonesen mercenary regiment, except rodra, the rest of the people in rodra''s team escaped

    The soldiers had been killed by the Jonathan mercenary regiment. As for the level 8 fire magic core, it was also robbed by the Jonathan mercenary regiment.

    "What a hateful regiment of mercenaries! Allas, you must teach them a good lesson! " Walsha was very vicious.

    For walsha''s words, Arles also nodded his head and agreed. He dared to check his family''s Secret hands because of the eighth level demon. Arles would let them understand what would happen if they offended Caesar''s family.

    At this time, on the way back to the snow city, the excited Jonathan mercenary regiment still doesn''t know that it will be destroyed because it has this level 8 fire demon core!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 229

    For the Jonesen mercenary regiment, Arles guessed that he had met several of them. If Arles guesses correctly, one of the gangsters who has the ability to respect rank that he met in the magic core store in Syracuse is one of the five powerful men of the Jonesen mercenary regiment.

    Actually, the mercenary regiment of Jonathan dares to fight against his family members, so Arles doesn''t mind if they are killed. After all, they had no mercy on rodra and his gang. But this matter has to be dealt with when Arles returns to the snow city. Now Arles still focuses on the graduation task of hunting armored rhinoceros.

    After all, if he goes back to Syracuse first, maybe the news will leak, and then he may not be able to catch up with the Jonesen mercenary regiment.

    And for the middle zone of the frozen forest, rodra can be said to know much better than Arles. After all, on average, rodra enters the frozen forest two or three times a year.

    "Rodra, do you know where the armored rhinoceros live?" Inquired walsha.

    After a few days together, rodra is also aware that Arles, they come to the frozen forest to hunt armored rhinoceros for the graduation task of the magic College of St. LAN. So, of course, rodra did her best to help.

    "Armored rhinoceros don''t have a fixed place to live. They are a group of migrating demons. Generally, they don''t stay for more than a month in a place to live." Rodra tells allas what they know.

    "Then what? We''ve been in the middle of the frozen forest for nearly a month, but we haven''t even seen a single armored rhino On hearing that there was no news, walsha could not help complaining again.

    "Even so, I know a few places where they often move. Even where they have lived, they may be moving back! " Although we are not sure whether we can meet the armored rhinoceros, it is better to search purposefully than to search aimlessly.

    Under the leadership of rodra, Arles also walked through several places where there might be armored rhinoceros, but unfortunately they did not meet armored rhinoceros. This also makes walsha doubt rodra''s words. But walsha could only doubt in her heart. I didn''t say it.

    Just a few days after walsha suspected rodra, they finally met the legendary armored rhinoceros. A large group of armored rhinoceros formed a silver world.

    "Finally, I saw the armored rhinoceros!" Vasha didn''t want to shout, but she could only whisper a word in the end under the sign of Arles'' eyes.

    But they finally met the armored rhinoceros a month after they entered the middle of the frozen forest. This time, Arles can also start to work for us

    I''m ready for my graduation task. Once you''re ready, start hunting armored rhinos.

    In the way of hunting armored rhinoceros, allas can also consult rodra. After all, rodra once had a conflict with Jonathan''s mercenary regiment because of the demon core of armored rhinoceros.

    "Rodra, do you know rod of the armored rhino?" Asked Arles.

    But rodra shook her head helplessly and said, "sorry, master allas, I don''t know the weakness of the armored rhinoceros. Although I have hunted armored rhinoceros, we were lucky to meet an injured armored rhinoceros. If it is a good armored rhinoceros, even I can''t break his strong armor! "

    The armored rhinoceros is well known for its strong defense, but allas didn''t expect that even rodra, whose strength has reached wUzUN Level 3, could not break its armor. As long as we can''t break the armor of the armored rhinoceros, let alone kill them, even injuring them is a problem¡° Allas, what should we do? " At this time, walsha was also worried about how to break through the armor and hunt the armored rhinoceros. But not only walsha, but also Arles and other students are worried and thinking.

    We have known for a long time that hunting armored rhinoceros is the most difficult graduation task in history. But at the moment, they recognize again that even rodra, who has wUzUN Level 3 beside him, can''t break through the armor of armored rhinoceros, so they can break through the armor of armored rhinoceros if they don''t reach Zun level

    The armor of cattle? That''s obviously impossible. This graduation task for them, is an impossible task!

    At this time, many students have the psychology of giving up, but of course, some students are as persistent as Arles, and think that there must be a way to hunt armored rhinoceros.

    While they were staring at the movement of the armored rhinoceros, they were thinking about the countermeasures to deal with the armored rhinoceros. Under such circumstances, a few days have passed. There is still no real progress. However, time is not the way to drag on like this, so they plan to take a trial attack. Let''s see if we can hunt armored rhinos.

    Facing the armored rhinoceros with strong defense, they really don''t know where to start. Although Arles also thought of enough fire attack, but it seems that the armored rhinoceros did not put their own fire in the eye. Actually in the fire at the same time still leisurely stand. So their fire resistance is very high. Ordinary flames don''t work for them.

    Although there is a special black Yan in Arles, he still doesn''t want to use it. Although it is the characteristics of his own weapons, but every time relying on the "xianglongyan boxing", Arles felt that he could not become strong. If you want to become stronger, you should first rely on your own strength rather than external weapons. And Arles also wants to see if he can break the armor which is called the strongest defense of intermediate demons without using weapons.

    After performing a floating skill for himself, he flew to the top of the armored rhinoceros. With his current magic power, it''s not a big problem to perform the floating skill.

    Then, under the gaze of many colleges, Arles used the "scythe hammer" with both hands at the same time. He wanted to rely on the strong single attack of "scythe hammer" to try to break through the armor defense of armored rhinoceros.

    However, in the first fight of Arles, the armored rhinoceros hit by the "scythe" was unable to stand on both feet and fell on the ground with a roar. The ground also cracked because of the strike, but unfortunately, Arles did not leave any traces under the armor of the armored rhinoceros.

    The armor rhinoceros''s defense is really not well covered. With the current strength of Arles, the "scythe hammer fist" has the power of the third level of Zun rank, and the strong don''t dare to take it hard, because an careless one will die in this fighting skill. But the armored rhinoceros resisted. It''s no wonder that there are many high-ranking people who like to use the armor of rhinoceros as their armor. That defense can really increase the safety factor.

    In the second fight of Arles, the armored rhinoceros was in the same position, although it was impossible to hunt, but it also cracked the armor on the back of the armored rhinoceros. Seeing this crack, Arles also understood that he could break the defense of the armored rhinoceros, but according to the current situation, he needed to perform at least five "scythe fist" to kill an armored rhinoceros.

    But it wasn''t long before Arles was happy that there was a scene that made him dejected. I saw that the armor of rhinoceros, which had been hit by Arles'' two moves of "rotary sickle nailing fist", was slowly repairing the cracks that were hit by Arles. It''s slow, but it''s fixing.

    Although we have known for a long time that demons have a strong ability to recover, Arles did not expect that the armored rhinoceros could recover even the loss of armor. In this way, if Arles doesn''t use fighting skills continuously, he can''t break the defense of armored rhinoceros at all.

    At this time, the armored rhinoceros roared. Arles knew that the attack had angered the armored rhinos. Angry armored rhinos began to run through the frozen forest. Completely ignore the front of the block, all the way forward. The place I went through is in a mess!!!!!!

 Chapter 230

    Due to the failure of the first hunting operation, it even angered the armored rhinos. So Arles, they''re going to plan again. This time the hunt was just a trial, so no one was killed. But if the next confrontation, facing the fury of the armored rhinoceros group, are they so lucky?

    Although this time the hunting operation failed, but they are not without harvest. At least Arles knows that his attack can cause damage to the armor of the armored rhinoceros, which means that the armored rhinoceros can''t be hunted. Moreover, because the attack of Arles blasted a crack in the armor of the armored rhinoceros, the morale of the team was greatly boosted, and they no longer belittled that they could not defeat the armored rhinoceros.

    Although I can''t make a crack in the armor of the rhinoceros with two moves like Arles. But diligence can make up for clumsiness, and many people have great strength. They don''t believe that the rest of them can''t solve an armored rhino by themselves.

    Even if they can work together to solve a armored rhino, the problem now is how to make the armored rhino alone. A group of armored rhinoceros, they are absolutely unable to deal with.

    At the end of the discussion, Arles also decided to lead a few faster students as bait to enrage the armored rhinoceros group, while walsha led people to look for the single armored rhinoceros. Once found, kill immediately. Although it''s dangerous to be a bait, it''s the only way now. If it''s delayed, there won''t be enough time. So although it is dangerous, we have to carry out this method.

    However, although it is dangerous to be a bait, the responsibility of hunting characters falls to other students. Whether the task can be completed this time depends on how many single armored rhinoceros they can meet. And there were two mentors with them. There should be no danger.

    The plan is initially scheduled to be formally implemented in two days. This is also to give the students enough preparation time to adjust their state to the peak.

    The night came quietly. Because it has become a bait, the students who have become bait these two days do not need to watch the night. Just adjust yourself and let your body get enough rest.

    This time, besides Arles, Elvin was among the decoys. And the other three students also became bait like Arles. They are Robin of Wuzong level 6, Lena of Wuzong level 4, and Elise, the only female student in the bait team, whose strength reaches Wuzong level 7.

    Although the strength can not be compared with Arles, but the members of this bait team are all in the top 100 of the Academy of magic martial arts. There is no doubt about its strength. If you want to blame it, you can only blame the talent of allas. It''s really evil.

    And the day before the mission began, Arles was also a member of the decoy team. Tell them something they have to pay attention to. Although Arles now looks smaller than them. But allas has experienced more than them. Not to mention what Arles experienced in his previous life, but what he experienced in this life

    They can''t compete.

    After explaining some things that must be paid attention to, they also started to carry out the graduation task at the light of the next day after a night''s rest.

    It''s Arles who enrages the armored rhinoceros. The two moves of "scythe fist" went down, and the armored rhinoceros, who was sleeping, suddenly roared. And in this roar, the rest of the armored rhinoceros also wake up one after another. Then it''s the same as the other day.

    But this time, Arles, they must lead this group of armored rhinoceros to the trap they made in the past two days. For the task of hunting armored rhinoceros, Arles made two plans. If walsha, there is no way to hunt enough armored rhinoceros cores. Then it will be a whole group of armored rhinoceros. Arles needs to be tough. Kill enough cores to complete the mission.

    However, Arles did not tell them this, because Arles knew that once they knew it. Then I will be stopped. Although his life is at stake, Arles can''t stop here. So Arles had to go for it.

    But even so, Arles is not the kind of person who will do something uncertain. Even in the face of armored rhinoceros, Arles has enough confidence to ensure that he can retreat completely.

    While Arles successfully attracted the attention of most armored rhinos, walsha also launched a hunting operation. For some single armored rhinoceros, walsha, they launched a thunderous offensive. But under such thunderous attack, they finally spent about 10 minutes to defeat the single armored rhinoceros.

    But defeating a armored rhinoceros alone has consumed nearly their combat power. According to their current combat power, they can only kill a single armored rhino. After all, they have to leave some strength to protect themselves.

    Finally, under the full bombardment, walsha and they did successfully hunt and kill two armored rhinos, but they were far away from completing the task

    There are still three of the five armored rhinoceros cores. Although there are not many three armored rhinoceros cores. But for walsha, who was almost exhausted from hunting two armored rhinoceros cores. Even one is hard to get.

    Although Arles has great expectations for walsha, he also knows that the reality is cruel. Even if the number of people makes up for the gap in strength. But if you want to break the armor that can defend the level 3 attack of Zun, the rhinoceros''s defense is not enough. So Arles has long been prepared to face the armored rhinoceros alone.

    But even if Arles can face it alone, it''s too dangerous. Arles can''t let the rest of the decoy team take risks with him. So after finding some reasons to set up the rest of the decoy team, Arles formally faced the armored rhino group trapped in the previously dug hole.

    But the idea of burrowing the armored rhino is naive. After all, the armored Rhino with the special ability of "earth pulsation" can shake the wall in front of it. Armor

    The special ability of rhinoceros "earth pulsation" is the ability to trigger local earthquakes. The magnitude of such an earthquake is no less than that of an earthquake with magnitude 9 or more. And under the vibration of "pulsation of the earth.". The walls of the burrow they had dug in advance began to fall. And with the collapse, the armored rhinoceros was trapped in front of the formation of a gradual uphill.

    At this time, Arles could not hesitate. He jumped directly into the cave and fought face to face with the armored rhinoceros. Arles is not a fool, he is also afraid of death. But at this time, he is more eager for power. And the quickest way to gain strength is to ignore death.

    The reason why Arles''s previous life became the number one killer in the world in just a few years is that the power he gained from wandering on the edge of death enables him to stand at the top of the killer world...

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 231

    Because of the cold weather all year round, no matter what footprints are easily covered by snow. Even if it''s a huge underground cave.

    Facing the snow covered burrow and the armored rhinoceros in the burrow. Arles jumped down. Then he cast the floatation technique in midair and let his body float in midair. In this way, how the armored rhinoceros use "pulsation of the earth" can not affect the image of Arles.

    As the saying goes, there are advantages and disadvantages. Although the defensive power of armored rhinoceros is the strongest among intermediate demons. But while giving it the strongest defense, it also deprives the armored rhino of its attack power. If it''s on the battlefield, Arles is sure that the "pulse of the earth" of the armored rhinoceros is a sharp weapon. But now, there is no attack. There''s no way to do any damage to Arles.

    After that, Arles began to use the fighting spirit in his body and continuously used the level 6 fighting skill "Wanli sniper" for several times. However, the target of attack is not the armored rhinoceros, but the wall of the burrow. Arles wants to use his own fighting mechanic to attack, so that the wall collapses, so that the falling boulders can cause damage to the armored rhinoceros.

    "Boom!"

    "Bang!!"

    Armored rhinoceros, as an intermediate demon, also has certain wisdom, although it is clear that it must dodge. But the burrow is too narrow to dodge. There are several armored rhinoceros are so pressed by the falling boulders. But even so, they are only limited to action, and have not been substantially hurt.

    However, this may not be helpful to Arles. Although he didn''t hurt him, he could at least restrain the action of the armored rhinoceros.

    So Arles once again to the four sides of the cave, each cast several six fighting skills "Wanli sniper". The effect of these times is the same as that of the first time. Although the armored rhinoceros wanted to dodge, they suffered from the too narrow underground cave. At last, they were attracted by Arles. More than half of the armored rhinoceros trapped in the underground cave were crushed by the boulders and could not move.

    After suppressing more than half of the armored rhinos, Arles also slowly fell to the ground, and now only about half of the armored rhinos are just training for him. Half of the quantity is just right. If it is the initial quantity, Arles dare not be so bold.

    The powerful fighting skill directly bombards the head of one of the armored rhinoceros. And powerful fighting skills

    The impact of the impact is directly to the weight of the armor rhinoceros hit up to ton fly out, and finally hit the wall of the cave.

    And then Arles also called out his own weapon "xianglongyan fist" to use. Although weapons were used, Arles did not intend to use the characteristics of weapons. Because it doesn''t make sense.

    Allas, who summoned "xianglongyan fist", did not use any fighting skills, and his fist knot wrapped with fighting spirit firmly hit the armor of the armored rhinoceros. Issued a "Ding" a loud noise, and the armored rhinoceros in a punch, the huge body is also slightly back a few steps.

    His ordinary attack can work, and allas naturally pursues while winning. As long as it is close to their own within three meters of the armored rhinoceros are not served by Arles''s fist. Although there is no real damage, but for the armored rhinoceros, allas''s action is undoubtedly in contempt of them, provocation them.

    At this time, the armored rhinoceros group issued a roar. Even Arles was frightened by the sudden roar. With the roar, many of the armored rhinoceros are directly towards Arles rushed over. Although Arles'' attack can repel the armored rhinoceros. But two fists are hard to beat four hands, not to mention so many armored rhinos? In this way, Arles had to stop attacking and avoid the attack.

    At this time, Arles only noticed the armored rhinoceros group running in front of him, but did not notice that several armored rhinoceros which had been crushed by the boulder had also got rid of the control of the boulder and appeared on the front and back of Arles. It was too late when Arles found out. The body was directly impacted by the armored rhinoceros behind him. In such a collision, Arles''s body would fly directly to the armored rhinoceros group in front if the shell was in general. And the front of the armored rhinoceros group is also impolite strong impact on the body of Arles.

    "Bang!!"

    With a loud noise, Arles''s body was severely hit by the armored rhinoceros on the wall of the cave. Although has the fighting spirit protection not to receive the heavy injury, but allas''s rib also broke several under the two impact just now. In this way, the strength of Arles is more or less affected.

    Then Arles''s body was paralyzed for a short time and fell to the ground. Armored rhinoceros group also rushed directly, ready to step on dead on the ground. Seeing the giant hooves of the armored rhinoceros getting closer and closer to the direct. Arles was also in a cold sweat.

    In the face of such an unfavorable situation, Arles can only push his body desperately. Just get back in action before the armored rhino steps on it

    If so, Arles can still avoid the stampede of the armored rhinoceros.

    "Move!!! Hurry up

    Looking at the huge hoof that is less than tens of centimeters away from him, Arles is also anxious to constantly urge his body.

    When the giant hoof of the armored rhinoceros was less than 10 cm away from Arles, his body could move at last. Several turns, Arles''s body just escaped this time armored rhinoceros giant hoof trample. The body is also directly under the armored rhinoceros.

    And just below the armored rhinoceros, Arles found a way to easily defeat the armored rhinoceros. Although on the surface, the whole body of the armored rhinoceros is covered with armor. But what no one notices is often its weakness. And the belly of the armored rhinoceros is the most easily ignored place.

    At this time, Arles saw the belly of the armored rhino without any armor. The corners of the mouth are gradually raised. Sure enough, even in such a strong defense, there will be weaknesses in such a powerful person. As long as these weaknesses can be found, there will be no invincible opponent for Arles.

    A move of level 6 fighting skill "crack empty palm" directly hits the belly of the armored rhinoceros. There is no doubt that it runs directly through the abdomen of the armored rhinoceros. Once it loses the protection of the armor, the armored rhinoceros will become vulnerable. And after being killed by Arles, the huge body of the armored rhinoceros

    The body also slowly fell down after shaking a few times. Arles naturally solved an armored rhino directly and smoothly.

    And actually know the weakness of the armored rhinoceros, then the prelude of the hunting starred by Arles also officially opened.

    Constantly wandering in the armored rhinoceros underground, and then quickly punch, release fighting skills. In this case, almost every armored rhino was killed by Arles. And when Arles was so quick to collect the life of the armored rhinoceros. The number of armored rhinoceros is also gradually decreasing. Until the end survived, it was the half of the armored rhinoceros that Arles had crushed with boulders at the beginning.

    Looking at the cave full of armored rhinoceros carcasses. Arles is not going to hunt. Hundreds of armored rhinos are enough. There is no objection to the hunting.

    Although walsha, they also rushed to the location of Arles, looking at the dense body of armored rhinoceros. Everyone was shocked, especially rodra.

    As a businessman, rodra naturally knows the value of hundreds of armored rhinos. In addition to the magic core and armor, the meat of an armored rhino should not be underestimated. Only after removing the huge bones of the armored rhinoceros, there will be about two or three hundred jin of meat left, but even if two or three hundred jin is sold, it can not be underestimated. Plus the armor, the rhino''s core, the armor. It''s a big deal!. Even for the Caesar family, it is definitely a big harvest.

    Although Arles does not manage the Caesar family''s business, but the hundreds of armored rhinos for the Caesar family is definitely not a small profit. What can not be wasted can not be wasted. So Arles also plans to hand over the hundreds of armored rhinos to rodra.

    "Rodra, I''ll leave the bodies of these armored rhinos to you. I only need five cores! "

    For allas''s command, rodra naturally nodded. As long as this thing is done well, then his position in the family will definitely rise several steps in a row. What''s more, rodra didn''t expect that Arles would give the whole body of these armored rhinoceros to himself. It''s impossible not to be moved.

    "Yes, master allas! You believe me! I must have dealt with it very well! "

    Although Arles has a space ring, it can only carry more than a dozen armored rhinos at most. But fortunately, rodra also has a space ring that is much bigger than Arles, which can hold the rest of the armored rhinoceros.

    Because rodra is the Caesar family, responsible for the magic core and other related magic things

    In order to facilitate Caesar''s business, the family also rationed rodra a space ring to facilitate transportation. After all, items such as demons and cores are valuable. Naturally, there are more people who are envious of such valuable things. If the target is big, it is easy to be targeted.

    After dealing with the body of the armored rhinoceros with rodra, Arles returned to their side. At this time, not only walsha, but also arilu and other students have a little bit of worship in their eyes. And at the end of this mission, the fact that Arles hunted hundreds of armored rhinoceros left an indelible mark in the history of the graduation mission of Saint orchid Academy of magic and martial arts!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 232

    With the successful hunting and killing of hundreds of armored rhinoceros, their graduation task has been successfully completed. The result is also gratifying. Looking at the bloody Arles, all the students understand that the reason why they can successfully complete the graduation task this time is all by Arles. Although they have more or less some power, but compared with Arles, that''s a small Witch.

    And after the successful completion of the graduation task of hunting armored rhinoceros, they did not continue to stay in the frozen forest. Although the previous several times encountered the danger is safe, but does not mean that they can be so lucky next Arles. There are always unknown dangers to stay in the frozen forest.

    However, with the completion of the graduation task, many students are easy to go back. After all, the burden that has been pressing on them has disappeared. It''s hard to think it''s not easy.

    And just as they set out to return to Syracuse. The level 8 fire demon core snatched by Jonathan''s mercenary regiment from rodra''s side also caused an uproar in the snow city. After all, the level 8 magic core is a super luxury that has no market. Even among the top ten who have reached the saint level, few people have seen the level 8 magic core with their own eyes. After all, the number of level 8 demons is very rare, not to mention the level 8 core.

    The reason why the magic core is expensive is that it has its own properties. For example, the magic core with light properties can be used for lighting with a little treatment, just like what Arles saw in the mansion of Arnett, a rich man in Scotty City, while the magic core with ice properties is used by most restaurants to freeze insurance food and other items. As for the fire attribute of the magic core is mostly used for heating.

    Light, ice and fire are the most common magic nuclei in daily life. But even if it''s common in ordinary people''s homes, it can''t be found. Due to the high price of magic core, only aristocrats and rich people can use it, and ordinary people have some

    I haven''t even seen it.

    Moreover, the attributes attached to the magic core itself can also be embedded in weapons to increase the power of casting magic. For example, if the general level 6 Fire Magic core is embedded in the weapons of a Fire Mage, the power of the Fire Mage''s magic can be increased by at least 10%. That is, it can increase the magic power. So the demand of Magicians for magic core can be said to be great.

    Generally, as long as it is about level 6 Magic core, it is very popular in the world of magicians. What''s more, this time there was a level 8 magic core. This is the first level 8 fire core in decades. Can it be unpopular?

    As soon as the news came out that the mercenary regiment had a level 8 fire demon core, the whole snow city was shocked, and then the news spread as fast as the wind. In just a few days, there were no less than a few hundred magicians who didn''t want to come to the snow city, and their strength was about Zun rank. And the number is increasing. These magicians are all for the level 8 fire core.

    Looking at a large number of magicians pouring into the snow city, Jonathan, the head of the mercenary regiment, was also very happy and couldn''t close his mouth. Naturally, he also understood that these people were all aimed at the level 8 fire core in his hand. This time, he can not only earn endless wealth in his life, but also make his mercenary group more famous. How can Jonathan be unhappy.

    "Kate, see? These are the people who are attracted by the level 8 fire core. Look at them! I''ll let you know that I''m doing it right! " Jonathan said to a man behind him with a smile on his face.

    At this time, Jonathan was completely dazed by the benefits, and the unknown danger was quietly approaching their mercenary regiment. In his eyes, he can only see the benefits of level 8 fire system magic core, but he can''t see the great danger brought by having this level 8 fire system magic core.

    The killing caused by treasure will never be rare in the mercenary world or even in the magic world. Unless you have enough strength, too precious treasure will only bring you destruction

    . Looking at the commander Jonathan who has completely fallen into the interests, Kate, one of the five dignitaries of Jonathan mercenary corps, sighs helplessly. Now he''s the only one in Jonathan''s mercenary regiment to be rational. Others are seduced either by wealth or by fame. I didn''t think of the harm of this. In this way, it is difficult for the mercenary regiment of Jonathan to survive.

    In fact, when she was in the frozen forest, Kate objected to being too strong for Nathan to snatch the level 8 fire core of rodra''s palm. Not to mention that this will offend the Caesar family, just having a treasure like level 8 fire core will be subject to the envy and greed of many people, and even more will lead to the destruction of the regiment. So Kate can be said to be strongly opposed. But one person''s words can withstand the greed of the whole mercenary regiment.

    In the end, Jonathan led the mercenary regiment to force rodra, and they killed him. If not at the last moment, under Kate''s intentional release of water, how could rodra escape from the siege of Jonathan mercenary regiment and be saved by Arles

    Help. Had it not been for Kate, rodra would have been buried in the snow of the frozen forest.

    Kate looked at the greedy captain Jonathan with a cold heart. Arles didn''t want to see the Jonathan mercenary regiment, which had been established with him for a long time, destroyed in front of his own eyes. So in the end he chose to leave. Although this is like his betrayal of Jonathan mercenary regiment, today''s mercenary regiment is not the mercenary regiment he wants to guard!

    "Captain Jonathan! I want to quit the league. I think about it. I''m not young. It''s not as bloody as it used to be. Today''s Jonathan mercenary Corps is very strong. So even if I leave, it doesn''t matter! " Kate''s words show her determination to leave.

    "Kate, if you want to quit the league, then I''ll allow you!" At this time, Jonathan didn''t want to keep Kate, and even approved Kate''s application for leaving the group without even looking back.

    Seeing that the mercenary regiment, which has been working for decades, has turned into what it is now, Kate doesn''t say much. Seeing that Kate has worked for the mercenary regiment for so many years, Jonathan has also given Kate tens of thousands of gold coins as a pension. After receiving a pension of tens of thousands of gold coins, Kate said goodbye to Jonathan and left Syracuse.

    At this time, Kate has countless feelings about the mercenary regiment of Jonathan, which has worked for decades.

    On the night of Kate''s departure, all 136 members of Jonathan''s mercenary regiment were ruthlessly killed. The snow on the ground where the mercenary regiment of Jonathan was stationed was red with blood. So gorgeous blood snow makes people shudder, and the level 8 fire demon core in the hands of Jonesen mercenary regiment disappeared in the night!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 233

    After several days of trekking through mountains and rivers, they finally completed their graduation task and returned to the snow city. As soon as they returned to the snow city, rodra invited him to his residence in the snow city to have a rest, but he refused. Because the current Arles is not a person, and he accompanied a team of partners. They are a group. So Arles doesn''t want to be happy on his own.

    However, if he refuses, allas still has to go to the magic core store with rodra. After all, there are dozens of armored rhinos in allas'' space ring to be dealt with by rodra? Arles explained to arilu for a while, and then left with walsha and Elvin and rodra.

    On the way to the magic core store, Arles can see many magicians. That''s what Arles didn''t have before they left. Arles also guessed that these magicians should be aimed at the level 8 fire core in the hands of Jonathan mercenary regiment. Although the price is expensive, as long as the magician has the ability, he will not miss the level 8 fire core.

    But there is another thing that makes Arles confused. Although he saw many magicians along the way, according to Rhodella, he didn''t see a mercenary of the Jonathan mercenary regiment on the way. This situation is too unusual. In any case, at present, many magicians come to the snow city for the purpose of level 8 fire core. No matter how famous the mercenary regiment is, how arrogant it is, it must come out to entertain them. After all, the magicians who come to the snow city are all powerful. Once they get angry, the mercenary regiment of Jonathan will have no good fruit to eat.

    Even if it''s just to piss off a first-class magician, the Jonesen mercenary regiment can''t help it

    It won''t be easy. Although a rank one wizard can''t fight with the five ranks of the Jonesen mercenary regiment, you should know that the mercenary regiment is not only made up of the rank strong, but also has many mercenaries with the strength of the division level.

    Even if you can''t defeat zunjie, it doesn''t mean that other mercenaries can''t be defeated. It''s estimated that a range attack spell is enough to damage the strength of the Jonesen mercenary regiment. This is also the most terrible place for magicians.

    And Arles so with doubts and rodra came to the Caesar family in the snow city magic nuclear store. After all, the only way to deal with armored rhinos is to have enough space and manpower here.

    "Manager rodra, you are back!"

    At this time, we are talking about the waitress who entertained them when they first came to the magic nuclear store. Her name is Lucy. She is the daughter of rodra''s younger brother. Originally, rodra''s younger brother also helped rodra manage the business in the snow city. However, rodra''s brother and his wife were killed by robbers when they were transporting goods to the imperial capital. Only Lucy, who was only three years old at that time, was left behind, so rodra took the responsibility of taking care of Lucy.

    "Lucy, how many times have I told you. Don''t call me the store manager, isn''t it good to call me uncle? " Rodra said with a smile. Looking at Lucy, rodra just thought it was good to be alive.

    Rodra thought she would never see Lucy again when she was surrounded by the Jonesen mercenary regiment. Because rodra devoted herself to the Caesar family''s business in Syracuse, she never married, let alone had children. Since her brother died, rodra has been treating Lucy as her own daughter. This time she came back alive to see Lucy, rodra also felt herself

    I''m very lucky.

    "Manager rodra, it''s working time now. We should make clear the relationship, otherwise how can we set an example for the employees?" Lucy is very playful, with a serious expression, preaching to rodra, which makes walsha and Evan who are watching this scene can''t help but smile.

    At this time, Lucy also noticed Arles, and ignored her eldest uncle rodra''s unreasonable provocation. She turned to say hello to them.

    "Hello, if I remember correctly, you are the two men who helped our store drive away the gangsters who asked for protection money before!" For Arles and walsha, Lucy obviously still remembers. Although it has been more than a month, Lucy still remembers the scene from time to time¡° I didn''t expect you to remember us. I didn''t know you were rodra''s niece until now! " Walsha said with a smile.

    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to meet our store manager!"

    Lucy then said, and at this time rodra once again inserted a word to complain: "all said to call uncle, the store manager called How strange ah!"

    For rodra''s unreasonable, Lucy directly chose to ignore.

    "At that time, I really wanted to thank you for your help! If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know what to do! " Lucy said gratefully to Arles and walsha.

    "Oh, it''s just a small thing! But I think you dealt with it well at that time. Don''t be in a hurry. Don''t be in a hurry in the face of danger. " Walsha gave Lucy a meaningful look.

    "Ha ha, those are all made up by me. In fact, I''m scared to death!"

    Lucy was still a little scared when she thought of the scene.. Lucy is not a cultivator. She has neither magic nor martial arts. She is a weak woman with no power to bind a chicken. Even if on the surface she looks very calm, but in fact she is scared to death.

    "Ha ha, yes, but I like this personality. If you don''t mind, let me call you sister Lucy." At this time, walsha naturally wants to get close to Lucy. Lucy''s personality is her favorite.

    "Well, as long as you like, I don''t mind having another sister!" Lucy was also very fond of walsha, so they got together and matched each other as sisters.

    After chatting with each other for a while, Lucy remembered the recent event in Syracuse, which had to be reported to rodra who didn''t know.

    "Manager rodra, a big event happened recently in the snow city, that is, the mercenary regiment of Jonathan got a level 8 fire demon core. This event attracted many magicians to come to the snow city. I believe you''ve seen a lot of magicians on the road, haven''t you Lucy said with a dignified expression. In front of the words, rodra and allas have expected, but the back is to let allas and others shocked.

    "But because of this level 8 fire core, the mercenary regiment of Jonathan had been destroyed two nights ago. The whole regiment, including the head of the regiment, was not spared! And the most important level 8 fire magic core is missing. "

    The disappearance of Jonathan''s mercenary regiment makes Arles deep in thought

    I want to say that I''m going to find trouble with the Jonesen mercenary regiment when I come back, but I didn''t expect that someone had already done it first. Although this also saves yourself, the most important level 8 fire core is missing. You should know that level 8 fire demon has a lot of temptation. After all, allas is not only a martial arts practitioner, but also a magician!

    With the destruction of the mercenary regiment of Jonathan, Syracuse also fell into a quite eventful period. All this is just caused by a level 8 fire demon core!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 234

    Although it is said that the level 8 fire demon core of the Jonesen mercenary regiment was snatched from rodra, after all, few people know that the level 8 fire demon core originally belongs to rodra, and even if rodra snatched back the level 8 fire demon core before the Jonesen mercenary regiment was destroyed, it is difficult to guarantee that he will not step into the back of the Jonesen mercenary regiment.

    All in all, it''s bad for rodra to be robbed of his level 8 fire core, but it''s not bad either. If the level 8 fire core is really in rodra''s hands, it''s not only the mercenaries who will die, but also all the people who are related to rodra in the snow city, including Lucy.

    But since it''s lost, it''s useless to think about it. After all, the level 8 fire core has been lost. If you can kill the strong mercenary regiment without disturbing other strong people, then your strength is definitely not so strong. Even if Arles met, it was estimated that he would not be able to win.

    At this time for rodra, the most important thing is to deal with the body of hundreds of armored rhinoceros. After all, the value of hundreds of armored rhinoceros is no lower than the income brought by level 8 fire demon core. People will be envious when they know it. After the destruction of the Jonathan mercenary regiment, rodra is also very careful about dealing with the armored rhinoceros.

    In addition to five armored rhinoceros cores, there are also several

    In addition to the armor of the armored rhinoceros, the rest is left to rodra. After all, there is no spare time for Arles to manage these things. Now the main problem of allas is how to improve his strength.

    Although the current strength of Arles is already zunjie, it''s not enough to shake the holy order, even zunjie dominates. If Arles really wants to go to the demons to bring back Louise, then his strength must be invincible at least in the Zun rank. Even if the saint rank can''t be defeated, he can leave safely. Only to have such strength, will Arles go to the devil Empire to bring back Louise. Before we have enough strength, everything is empty talk and delusion.

    After returning to the hotel, Arles immediately put himself into cultivation. Although this trip to the frozen forest didn''t bring much profit, it at least made Arles understand the advanced version of "scythe nailing fist" and the two-line fusion fighting skill "explosive Yan whirling". This move has also become the strongest fighting skill of Arles.

    Although at that time it was very easy for Arles to show it, what Arles didn''t know was how difficult it was for the two departments to combine their fighting skills. Naturally, many strong people have thought about the fusion of the two systems. Although it is very simple in principle, no one has ever practiced it successfully. If someone has ever been successful in training, then allas will not have seen the attribute fighting skills that contain two systems.

    The fighting power of one attribute is amazing, while the power of two attributes is at least ten times more than one attribute

    The power of the game. However, even the two attributes with a high degree of fit will repel each other, and it is this exclusion that makes it difficult for the two departments to cultivate their fighting skills.

    Although the combined magic attack in magic is not difficult, it is more difficult to combine the two attributes in martial arts than to reach the holy level. This is also a huge gap between magic and martial arts.

    Although the elements of magic and the attributes of martial arts are also water, fire and earth, there are great differences. The elements of magic come from the power of natural elements felt outside the body. With the help of the strength of natural elements, the magic can be easily released outside the body. The attribute of martial arts is that it exists in the body. As a result, most martial arts practitioners have only one attribute.

    For example, the martial arts attribute possessed by the old Dean Gerald is fire attribute, so he can only practice the fight skill of fire attribute, while the attribute possessed by the old housekeeper Hudson is wind attribute, so he can only practice the fight skill of wind attribute. Although there are two kinds of magic land like Arles, there are not many.

    At this time, Arles can clearly feel that the attributes in the body between them are not only wind and fire, but also other attributes. To feel the existence of other attributes in his body, Arles also moves his mind and gathers the attributes in his body into the palm of his hand. The first appearance is water polo, which shows that Arles has at least the attributes of wind, fire and water. And although under the control of Arles again, what appears is a dark, slightly yellowish brown

    It''s a sphere. Although it looks like the attribute of darkness, according to the feeling of Arles, Arles concluded that it was the attribute of earth. Because the earth system has the ability to annihilate.

    After that, allas did not summon other attributes. According to the current situation, there are at least four attributes coexisting in his body. That is to say, Arles can continue to integrate attributes to enhance the power of fighting skills.

    "It seems that I can become stronger!"

    Feel that they can make fighting skills become more powerful Arles can not help but a burst of excitement. For him, this is undoubtedly the best help for himself now. Even if the strength can not be promoted to the level of confrontation with other people, but as long as it can kill, then all this will not be a problem.

    Immediately, Arles immediately wanted to integrate the soil attribute into his fighting skills. Although the "explosive Yan whirl" of the wind and fire attribute was easy to display, there was no way when he was ready to add the soil attribute. The attribute that produces is also to let the "explosion Yan whirl" that Arles exerts to lose control instantly.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the wall of the room where Arles lived was suddenly out of control and destroyed by the "explosion Yan whirl". And with the destruction of the wall, there was a scorching heat in the sky. This knife is hot and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Some of the weaker people may not feel anything, but all the powerful people are burning from this knife

    There was a sense of danger. Even if it is as strong as them, they dare not say that they can take the blow.

    At the same time, other students such as arilu and walsha were also surprised by the huge news. When they came back, they all knew that the great movement came from Arles'' room. Is there any danger to Arles? This also makes arilu and walsha and others can''t help but rush to the room where Arles is.

    When they came to the room, they saw the whole body full of Chi, Luo, and suddenly screamed.

    "Arles, what''s the matter with you? So there''s no... No clothes? " Although alilu is much bigger than Arles, it doesn''t mean he won''t be shy to see this scene. At this time, alilu''s words were a little intermittent.

    After Ellie Lu said, allas found that he is now really the whole body * (chi, Luo), completely naked. Obviously because of the annihilation of the soil attribute, the clothes on his body completely dissipated. Otherwise, there may be no feeling?

    After taking out a new set of clothes from the space ring and putting them on, arilu and walsha dare to officially wear Arles, but at this time, their faces are filled with a glow of red.

    "Arles, what happened just now?" In the end, walsha was the first to break the embarrassing situation.

    "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that I had an accident when I was practicing!" What Arles said is understatement, but I don''t know that this sentence has shocked other people present!

    "Practice, this practice is too exaggerated!" This is the first sentence in everyone''s mind after hearing what Arles said. It''s really exaggerated. This practice shocked everyone in the snow city.

    And Arles didn''t care about the expression of the people present, but fell into the meditation of the failure of the three series fighting skills. Other people at this time in front of Arles as if there is no general!!!!!!

 Chapter 235

    Look at Arles, who is lost in thought again, walsha is also a fit of anger, provoking such a big stir, and actually continues to think about her own problems like a person who has nothing to do.

    "Arles!"!!! "Arles!" After walsha called several times, she awakened Arles from his meditation.

    "Anything else?" In a simple sentence, everyone was shocked. What''s this called. As if he had come to hinder the cultivation of allas. If you didn''t make such a big noise through your cultivation, who would care about you. Everyone could not help complaining in their hearts.

    "Arles, if you practice, why do you break the walls of other people''s hotel rooms?"

    After walsha''s wake-up, Arles really noticed that the room he was resting in could not be called a room. Except for the wall on one side, almost all the other furniture in the room was annihilated under the influence of the cultivation just now. The entry room can be said to have three walls. There is nothing.

    Seeing Arles''s hindsight, everyone was speechless. Fortunately, this time, although the people in the whole city were shocked, Bi didn''t do much harm. Finally, it ended when Arles compensated for the repair cost of the hotel.

    And Arles is after changing a room to continue to study the fusion fighting skills. Although he failed just now, Arles still felt that

    By the possibility of success. But we can''t be in a hurry at the moment. Or the first two-line attribute fusion fighting skills to study the three-line attribute fusion fighting skills!

    As soon as he thought about it, Arles was no longer entangled in the failure just now. But the research started in addition to Fenghuo other fusion attribute fighting skills. Even Arles tried to add all the ordinary fighting skills without attributes to the attributes, but the results were obviously failed. If the ordinary fighting skills were simply added to the attribute, then the attribute fighting skills would be flying all over the sky, and would not be so precious.

    In this way, Arles can only rely on his own wind attribute fighting skill "rotary sickle nail boxing" to study. However, in this way, one of the attributes must be the wind attribute, which greatly limits the integration of the other two attributes. Now it seems that Arles still has to learn a few other skills, but where to learn? This is also the most important problem. After all, attribute fighting skills are not easy to get on the magic continent.

    But at the moment, Arles still gave up thinking about all these problems. Now the most important thing is to increase his own cards and cultivate the other two series fusion attribute fighting skills.

    What Arles seldom chooses to study is the fighting skill of Fengshui attribute fusion. After all, Arles has not seen the fighting skill of soil attribute until now, and the water attribute Arles also wants to know about Reinhardt, so he compares attributes. When Arles studied the fighting skill of three series attribute fusion before, he just didn''t choose the water attribute fusion because water and fire are mutually restrained, The chance of success is just like that, so I chose the soil series I had never seen before

    Attribute.

    This time, the integration of Fengshui attributes is also smooth. There is no big problem. The integration is successful in two or three times. After the successful integration of Feng Shui attributes, Arles can clearly feel the feeling of his hands soaking in the water. It''s very cold, especially in such cold weather. However, the integration of Feng Shui attributes won''t bring much harm to Arles'' body. It seems that it can be positioned as the first two-line integration of fighting skills. And it''s very similar to the water system level 7 skill "explosive whirling torrent" used by Reinhardt before. However, the power is not comparable to the "whirling torrent". Although Arles didn''t attack enough, that''s how he felt.

    In Xiulian City, where the two systems of Fengshui are integrated, allas also officially began to cultivate the two systems of Fengshui. Although the result of cultivation is successful, the self injury caused by it is greater than that caused by the combination of wind and fire.

    The annihilation ability of the earth attribute is constantly eroding Arles''s right arm. If Arles had not been in touch with the combination of the two systems, there would have been only a pile of bones on his right arm. Although the fusion of the two attributes is strong, there are some disadvantages that can not be avoided. If it is normal to use the fire attribute fighting skill, it will not be burned. However, if it is to add the fire attribute to the "scythe nail fist" which originally belongs to the wind attribute fighting skill, it will be inevitably burned. Of course, so are the earth series

    It''s the same. The only better is the combination of water system attribute and "scythe nail boxing".

    With the success of cultivating and fusing attribute fighting skills, Arles''s bottom card is more powerful now. Originally, the only thing that can be relied on is the characteristic of "xianglongyan boxing". Heiyan still has the power of contract that may take his life at any time. Now there are three more moves that can shake the fusion attribute fighting skills of the strong at level 6 or above. Can Arles not be happy?

    At this time, Arles also felt that he had to take a name for the combination of local characteristics and fighting skills. After all, every move had to have a name.

    The three moves belong to the advanced version of the original style attribute fighting skill "rotary sickle nailing fist", so rotary is absolutely indispensable! Actually, the advanced version of "fire attribute" scythe hammer "has been called" explosion Yan whirl ", so the advanced version of" soil attribute "scythe hammer" is called "annihilation whirl", while the advanced version of "water attribute" scythe hammer "is called" eddy current whirl ".

    Finally, according to the preliminary estimation of the three moves attribute fusion fighting skill, Arles listed the local attribute fusion fighting skill "annihilation spin" as his strongest two series fusion attribute fighting skill, followed by the Fenghuo attribute "explosion Yan spin", and finally the Fengshui attribute "eddy current spin". And because the Fengshui attribute of "whirlpool swipe" does no harm to himself, it is also the most likely two series fusion attribute fighting skill that Arles often uses.

    And after the initial decision, the days have passed, and in these days, Ariel and others are also preparing to return to the Holy Land Magic Academy in kuninos city. After all, the items needed for the graduation task have been obtained

    Come on, even if the task is successfully completed, then it doesn''t make sense for them to stay in Syracuse.

    Although it''s a pity that he didn''t get the level 8 fire magic core this time, the harvest of Arles is still not small. If you really want to explain, then is the strength of allas is not a few months ago can be compared. Now it is estimated that in addition to the old Dean Gerald and the three department heads, all the other teachers are not rivals of Arles.

    Although the current strength of Arles is not strong enough, it has undoubtedly surpassed his father brin and become the first martial arts genius on the magic continent. You know, when brin was 13 years old, his strength was at Wuzong level 6. There is no comparison with allas, who has reached the rank at the age of 13. Moreover, not only has Arles reached the rank of Zun at the age of 13, but his actual combat strength is comparable to that of Zun rank 6. Such a monster level character is absolutely unprecedented in the magic mainland!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 236

    It has been more than two months since Arles left the Academy of magic and martial arts in St. LAN to the frozen forest, one of the top ten places in magic land. Although the task was successfully completed, there was not much time left. If you use it when you come to the snow city, it must be too late. So alilu also chose to hire a carriage. After all, the task has been completed, and it doesn''t play a big role in the cultivation.

    The reason why she chose to walk on the way to the frozen forest before was that alilu wanted these students to get used to the hard work earlier. After all, most of these students are the children of noble or businessmen. Naturally, they have not experienced much hardship. But isn''t it hard to work in the frozen forest? For the pampered students, the frozen forest is definitely a good place for training, but it is also full of crisis.

    And after Arles said goodbye to rodera and Lucy, he set foot on the road of returning to the Magic Academy of St. LAN. With the gallop of the carriage, in ten days, he returned to the city of kuninos, where the saint orchid demon students were. This time, it took only one third of the journey time.

    When they returned to the magic Institute, most of the graduates had already come back. Some of them finished the task difficultly, while others chose to give up because they couldn''t finish it.

    "Ares, walsha, arilu, Elvin, you''re back

    How about the hard work? Did you finish the task? "

    At this time, the person who came to talk to Arles was Ge Lian, the first director of the Department of martial arts who had completed the task. To be the first to complete the task, naturally this team also has a certain strength.

    "Of course, do you think it''s just for you to finish it?" Seeing gerlian''s proud smile, walsha naturally retorted.

    "Oh? Let''s compare the number of armored rhinos we''ve killed! "

    At this time, Ge Lian was also playing with his heart. He immediately wanted to compete with the team with two respected rank students to see who could kill more armored rhinoceros. Although the total strength of the team is not as good as Arles, but fortunately, the team of Gelian is very lucky. For several days in a row, they have encountered the single armored rhinoceros. This is also the main reason why they are the first to complete the task.

    "Well, I''m afraid of you! How many of you have killed? Let''s hear it Walsha naturally did not admit defeat and retorted in a very arrogant tone. And there was a smile on his face. This time she''s going to surprise Glenn to the point where she''s going to drop her chin.

    "Ha ha, actually not much,! It''s just ten armored rhinos! " Gelian is very proud to say that, after all, the hunting difficulty of armored rhinoceros is obviously there. It''s really not easy to hunt ten. But walsha''s next words made Gerrard a fool.

    "Well, it''s only ten armored rhinoceros. You dare to tell me the truth! Our task is completed in one day. As for the number of armored rhinoceros killed? " Here, walsha sold a pass

    Son, caught Ge Lian''s appetite.

    "How many armored rhinos are there? Say it

    And gerlian was really hooked by walsha. Anxious to urge walsha to say the number. According to Gelian''s calculation, even if it''s Arles, their team is fierce, the most 20 armored rhinos are good. But the words that walsha said really made gerian dumbfounded there!

    "Hum, it''s estimated that the number of armored rhinos we''ve hunted can complete the tasks of at least 20 graduation teams!" Ge Lian was stupefied, but the students who followed him didn''t.

    "It''s enough for 20 groups of graduating teams to complete. One group needs five cores of armored rhinoceros to complete the task, while 20 groups need hundreds. You killed hundreds of armored rhinos? " At this time, the student found out later. Walsha also glanced at him very arrogantly, and then said: "yes, we have killed hundreds of armored rhinos. Now these armored rhinos have become the commodities of the Arles family? So, envy! Be jealous! Hate it

    Walsha''s unstoppable mouth makes arilu feel helpless, but Gelian is too arrogant at ordinary times. Today, I''ll give him a good blow to his arrogance, so arilu didn''t stop walsha to continue.

    "Are there really hundreds?" From the state of stupidity to come back to the spirit of the grid even with a face of disbelief asked Elliot, although may not believe

    Walsha''s words, but Elliot''s words, Glenn absolutely believed.

    Alilu nodded slowly under the gaze of Glenn, indicating the truth of the matter. As a result, Gelian fell into a state of stupidity again.

    Hundreds of armored rhinoceros, even golian, can''t hunt them. After all, the defense of armored rhinoceros is not fake. Although Gelian has enough strength to break the armor defense of armored rhinoceros, even so, it is the limit to hunt 20 or 30. But now walsha actually said that most of them were students of the clan level, and their graduation team could hunt hundreds of armored rhinoceros. How could Ge Lian not be so stupid?

    When GE Lian came back from the stupefied state, it had been a matter of dozens of minutes. But allas and others are in the case that Gelian is stunned and silly, they can''t make Gelian recover after several calls.

    Although he didn''t see the body of hundreds of armored rhinoceros with his own eyes, he believed it. After all, it has been confirmed by alilu. But now a question came to Gelian''s mind, that is how they hunted hundreds of armored rhinos.

    It was only a few days later that Glenn learned about the method of hunting hundreds of armored rhinos in the college. Originally, it''s incredible that a team whose strength is mostly at the clan level can hunt hundreds of armored rhinos. But Gelian didn''t expect that the hundreds of armored rhinos were all hunted by one person. And this person is just the strength to respect

    Arles of the order.

    Ge Lian, who heard the news, didn''t believe it at first. After all, it might not be a problem to hunt one armored Rhino with Arles'' current strength, but it was absolutely impossible to hunt hundreds of armored rhinos at that time. Glenn doesn''t believe it. But then Glenn thought of Arles, each time is to complete the kind of almost impossible task. This time is not to say that it is impossible, so Gelian ran to alilu to confirm.

    When Gelian found alilu, the old Dean Gerald and Arles were also present. Because Gelian was eager to know the truth, he didn''t pay attention to the old Dean Gerald and Arles first, but went straight to the subject of alilu.

    "Arilu, do you tell me that the hundreds of armored rhinos were really hunted by Arles alone?"

    "It''s true!" At this time, it was not arilu who spoke, but Gerald, the old Dean.

    "You know, Dean!"

    "Well, just now Arles has told me the details. I can also confirm that. Because I know the weakness of armored rhinoceros! And Arles not only hunted hundreds of armored rhinoceros, but also killed the ice wind demon wolf king of level 7 high-level demons

    For the encounter in the frozen forest, Arles told the old Dean Gerald without a trace of leakage. It''s even the same with the fusion of the two systems. After all, gerrar, the old Dean, spent much more time on cultivation than allas, and knew more about things on the mainland. And there''s more

    The most important point is that Arles wants to learn the fire fighting skill "fire shock pillar" that walsha once used.

    Originally excited Ge Lian also gradually calmed down at this time. Now he is also relieved. It is impossible to use common sense to judge the existence of allas as a monster.

 Chapter 237

    After a few days of restlessness, the college gradually calmed down. The reason is that it is time for the Holy Land magic martial arts college to have a holiday. Each is ready to go home. To meet a loved one I haven''t seen for a long time.

    At this time, allas and others are preparing their luggage to leave. After all, this time they leave, they will not come back next year. Because both allas and Evan have successfully graduated from Saint Ramsey college. Lina, Delia, bingsha and Geoff are all ready to follow Arles. And Delia has also reported to the old Dean Gerald, although the old Dean Gerald is still trying to retain, but Delia''s intention has been decided, and finally the old Dean also only gladly agreed.

    Although the loss of the next magic talent student who can graduate ahead of time makes the magic College of Saint orchid lose a lot, the old Dean Gerald can''t force it. It''s all up to Delia!

    "Delia, do you really stop thinking about it?"

    Arles is also some can''t bear to let Delia leave the college like this, although Arles is also not willing to let Delia stay in the college alone. But in this magic continent, where strength is respected, more self-protection strength means more security. Under the balance of the two sides, Arles also thought that it was better for Delia to stay in the magic Martial Arts College of St. LAN.

    After all, the magic teaching at Saint Ramsey is perfect. If Dai

    If Liya continues to stay in the magic Martial Arts College of Saint orchid, allas believes that in less than two years, deliya will definitely be able to reach the rank of honor. It''s not necessary to go out with yourself. After all, the conditions of allas in all aspects of magic can''t be compared with that of the Magic Academy of Saint LAN.

    "Well, I''ve made up my mind. I won''t regret it! Don''t say any more! "

    Although she was angry with Arles, Delia also knew that Arles was saying this for her own good. But if she wanted to study in the Academy of magic without Arles, she would rather not. Originally, it was because of allas that Delia would enter the magic Martial Arts College of St. LAN. Now that allas has graduated, what''s the reason for her to stay?

    And if you want Delia to leave Arles, Delia won''t do it. Today''s Delia has been used to having Arles around her. If all of a sudden without Arles at her side, Delia felt that she would not do anything well.

    Looking at Delia''s firm eyes, Arles no longer said more, because the next words will become nonsense.

    And when allas and others were almost ready, Kaman also came to their dormitory. After taking a look at the dormitory, Kaman knew that the dormitory would become very cold and there would be no more familiar people and familiar laughter. It''s hard to avoid some sadness.

    "Boss, although I really want to leave everything behind and leave with you, I can''t. I can only look forward to meeting you again in the future. Hope

    I hope you will remember me then! " Kaman is also very emotional said. After this parting, I don''t know how long it will take to see you again.

    "Of course I won''t forget you. After all, you are my first little brother!" Arles punched Carman in the chest. He admitted to Carman. And at the time of parting, Arles will not continue to be indifferent.

    Although Kaman has always claimed that he is the younger brother of Arles and called him the eldest, he has never been recognized by him. This time, allas''s words undoubtedly recognized Kaman as his own little brother. Although Kaman is actually several years older than Arles, age is not a problem. In my heart, Kaman always regards Arles as his boss.

    And Carman didn''t suffer. Although Arles is only 13 years old in the world, his actual age is close to middle age. After all, although he was reborn, what he experienced in his previous life is not illusory. It''s not unreasonable to let Kaman call himself boss at will¡° Well, boss, if I have a chance, I will go back to manlun, the capital of the Prussian Empire, to find you. I believe it should be very good to find you. After all, no one in the Caesar family knows about you! " Kaman very exaggerated said, at this time Kaman is also a change originally some melancholy look, replaced by the original hippy smile, dawdle appearance.

    "Yes! Caesar family is really easy to find! I''m waiting for you

    I don''t know Seeing Carman back to his original appearance, Arles was also happy to fight with Caesar.

    "Well, I will go when I have a chance. Then, boss, you should treat me well! And elder sister, Geoff, you son of a bitch, Elvin and Lina, I''ll go back and play with you, too! "

    "Kaman, you bastard, you''re going to leave and scold me. Are you losing again? But this time I won''t care about you, let you do it once! Remember to come to me

    Although Geoff and Kaman often quarrel, but in fact, the friendship between the two is also built under such a quarrel. When he thought that there would be fewer people who would fight and hurt each other in the future, Geoff would inevitably be lost.

    Looking at the atmosphere in the field gradually become strange, Lina is also quickly come out to play.

    "All right, all right! It''s not like we''ll never meet again. Although the short separation. But isn''t it possible for us to have greater joy when we get together in the future? " Said Lina.

    For Lina''s words, everyone nodded in favor. Although they were separated for a short time, the fetters that had been established were inseparable. Even if we don''t see each other for a long time, it will be the same as before. In any case, the sadness of parting will be doubled when we get together again.

    After saying goodbye to allas and others, Kaman is also on the way home. Although the temporary difference, but the future Kaman still will

    With Arles and them again.

    And after saying goodbye to Carmen, Elvin also took Lina to say goodbye to Arles. Even if it''s going to be with Arles. But before that, Elvin and Lina still have to go home. After all, I haven''t seen my parents for nearly a year, so it''s hard to avoid missing them. After the new year''s day, Elvin and Lina set foot on their way home.

    And with the walk, scattered scattered, and finally the rest will always come to follow allas Delia and Geoff. Of course, there is also the absolute king of the kuninos mountains, Queen bingsha of Medusa.

    To tell you the truth, since bingsha, the queen of Medusa, and Arles, although her appearance is still so far away and cold. But in fact, the heart has begun to gradually humanize. Although it is far from enough! But Arles believes that in the near future we will see a different bingsha.

    After saying goodbye to the old president Gerald and the three department heads and thanking them for their care in the past three years. Arles, they are on their way home.

    After a short rest, allas'' life will be more wonderful!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

    "PS: Thank you for your support. Now the chapter of College cultivation is officially over, and the next step is to enter the mainland

    In the competition for supremacy, allas will perform a different arrogance! Please look forward to it

 Chapter 238

    After more than ten days of trekking, they also returned to manlun, the capital of the proletarian empire. After coming back this time, Arles doesn''t have to leave for the Academy soon after the new year''s festival! This time, Arles can rest a little longer.

    Although it''s important to improve your strength, family is more important. And Arles knew that if he was going out this time, he would not have time to see his family. So this time, Arles also decided to give himself more rest. A short break is to go further.

    When allas returned to Caesar''s house, the first person to welcome out was not others, or allas''s sister Guang. I saw the light directly into the arms of Arles, and then Arles''s mother Alice is also followed out.

    "Brother, welcome back!" Light from the arms of Arles raised delicate small face to smile at Arles said. Seeing the smiling face of light, allas only felt that the fatigue accumulated along the way had disappeared.

    "Ha ha, Arles, Delia, bingsha, Geoff! Welcome back! Come in and have a rest Alice also shows the style of Caesar''s hostess and smiles at several people in Arles.

    When all the people came to the hall, Alice couldn''t help laughing at the light when she saw that the light was still sticking to Arles.

    "You know what, Arles? At the time when your college is going to have a holiday

    A few days, but every day at least said dozens of times, "how come my brother has not come back?" What about it? Now that you are back, she sticks to you and completely forgets my mother. I''m so sad

    Said also if has its matter to wipe own canthus. I''m sorry for the light. Although the light is not like before, but Alice said that, even if it is thick skinned, it will be unbearable!

    "Mother, don''t talk nonsense. How could I forget you! I just haven''t seen my brother for a long time. Do you miss him? " Said light also ran to Alice''s side and Alice coquetry up. This is something that light will never do before Arles leaves. It seems that light has become more and more cheerful in the past year.

    At this time, Arles looked at his sister Guang, whom he had not seen for a long time. Not only the smile on his face increased, but also his height increased a lot. Just now, because the light has been glued to his side and didn''t take a good look, now I found that the height of the light has reached the chest of Arles. And it''s much fatter than before. Now it looks more beautiful with ruddy light.

    And now it has been fully integrated into the family of allas and become one of the members of the family. If anyone didn''t know that Lord Lomax had a granddaughter and allas had a younger sister before, then now it''s known to all. Not only that, today''s Yan Ming of light is already famous in the imperial capital. It is even called the future imperial capital by good people

    First beauty!

    Originally, there were many nobles and others who guessed the identity of light, but the old prince''s words gave up their idea of guessing. Old Duke Lomax just said, "light is my granddaughter!", That''s where light is in the Caesar family. Because of this, the aristocrats who came to the door to propose to the light could be said to be about to crush Caesar''s house. But even so, no aristocrat successfully proposed to Caesar family. Even the prince of the Empire.

    If Arles is the most popular young man in manlun, the capital of the Roman Empire, then after Arles, it is the light! Today''s light can also be said to be the most wanted woman for the young aristocrats of the Empire. As long as they are about the same age as Arles, it can be said that no one is not aiming at light for his wife.

    After hearing Alice''s words, Delia also looked at the silent Ares, and then at the light sticking to the side of Ares. Indeed, birds of a feather flock together! Today''s brother and sister are also the figures in the capital of manlun.

    Although I explained to Alice that I had successfully graduated from Saint Ramsey college, I don''t have to say goodbye to you in a hurry just after the new year. The news can be said to be a loss, making Alice laugh. Even the image of Caesar''s hostess that she had always kept was completely abandoned by her. But this kind of Alice is the original Alice, is the familiar mother of Arles¡° Arles, that''s great. I''ll never be separated from you again

    £¡¡±

    At this time, Alice holds Arles, just like a koala, quietly grabs him. Fortunately, Arles is tall enough. Although the two are mother and son, but this action is really not suitable, but at the moment, Arles can''t bear to break his mother''s beautiful fantasy. Let Alice be happy now!

    Although this time, Arles didn''t have to go on the road because he wanted to take the magic Martial Arts College of St. LAN, and he was able to stay at home with his family for a long time. But in the end, Arles is going out. After the break. Arles is going to go to the magic continent to forge ahead and hone his strength.

    For the agreement with black and Lois, Arles never forgot, always remind himself. But even if aleuro goes to the devil Empire and brings Louise back. That also needs to have enough strength.

    Instead of staying at home to practice, allas still thinks that going to the mainland to experience will be more helpful to his own strength. Although stable and simple life is what Arles likes, but at the moment, Arles is not suitable for a stable and simple life, because there are still agreements waiting for him to complete, and there are people waiting for him to protect!

    And Arles knew he had a lot of enemies. Don''t talk about the demons, just talk about the general empire. The royal family has the heart to kill themselves, but each time they don''t have the strong defeat of Arles. But allas knows that they will never give up like this. Once they grow up, they will definitely threaten their hegemony

    . Although Arles has no intention, it doesn''t mean they will let him go. The best way to deal with a potential threat is to make him disappear from the world!

    And Caesar''s family is big and popular. Although no one dares to provoke the behemoths for the time being, it doesn''t mean there won''t be any in the future. After losing the protection of Caesar''s family, many people whom allas cares about will be in danger, so before that, allas must have enough strength. Only then can we have the ability to protect the people we care about.

    "Mother, let them have a rest first! After all, they must be very tired after such a long journey

    Light at this time is also very time to come out to persuade Alice, let Alice let Arles to rest. Because of the calculation of light, mother brin had been busy and came back. If the father came back to see his wife holding his son, he would be jealous. Although brin knew that Arles was his own son, he would still be jealous. As soon as brin was jealous, he thought he would sleep in his study again tonight. For the sake of his father, we have to persuade.

    With the persuasion of light and the insinuation of Delia and Arles, Alice is willing to let Arles go and let them have a rest. And this just avoided brin''s jealous jealousy!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 239

    And in front of Alice''s hand to let go of Arles, the back foot brin appeared in the hall.

    "Yo! Arles, Geoff, you''re back! And Delia, bingsha, you''re here too When brin saw Arles, they were naturally very happy and said hello to them with a smile. I don''t know how much effort he made to avoid sleeping in his study!

    After chatting with his father Brin, Arles said goodbye to his father and mother and went back to the room to have a rest. After just a toss, Arles felt really tired, but this tired is tired happiness, tired is worth it.

    And after a night''s rest, allas''s spirit is also restored to the most full time. After doing the daily practice, Arles plans to see his grandfather first. After all, he didn''t see his grandfather yesterday because he was too tired.

    After inquiring about the servant, I found out the old Duke at this time

    Rommel, his father and the old housekeeper Hudson all gathered in the study of Baron Rommel, but in addition to three other people, that is, the fourth Prince Ouchen, who has established an alliance with Caesar''s family.

    "Grandpa, I''m in!"

    "Is that Arles? Come in After getting his grandfather''s answer, Arles also pushed the door in.

    When Arles entered the room, the first thing he met was the sharp eyes of the old housekeeper Hudson.

    "Grandpa Hudson, what are you looking at?" Arles was also a little uncomfortable.

    "Yes, yes, at the age of 13, you can reach the rank of nobility. Compared with your father Brin, you are more powerful. I think the position of the first martial arts genius in the magic continent will be changed now!" Then he took a meaningful look at brin standing by.

    "Ha ha, uncle Hudson, you''re joking. I''ve known for a long time that my position as the first martial arts genius in the magic continent will be changed sooner or later

    It was taken away by Arles, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast. Now I''m really reluctant to give up! Ha ha Although the mouth said so, but the proud look on the face is difficult to hide. Arles is a kid that brin is proud of. Brin felt lucky to have such a child.

    Of course, it''s not only brin who feels lucky, but also Alice, Baroness Romer and old housekeeper Hudson. Arles is a child to be proud of.

    "Arles, it''s really good to be able to reach the rank in three years. I really live up to my expectations for you." The old baroness, Romer, also had a smile on his face, and then said, "Gerald, that old man must be jealous to death. Ha ha

    Although the old lord Rommel and the "crazy saint" Gerald, the dean of Saint ramorville college, are good friends, in fact, Gerald is hundreds of years older than the old Duke Rommel. It''s not too much to say that he is an old man.

    The average person''s life span is about 70 or 80 years old, but his strength is up to 100

    Those who have reached the rank of master can live to be about 100 years old, those who have reached the rank of master can be said to be about 150 years old, and those who have reached the rank of master can live to be two or three hundred years old, not to mention the old dean who has reached the rank of saint. Hundreds of years is nothing to them at all!!!

    While the family were talking and laughing, the fourth Prince Ou Chen, who had been watching, also heard some incredible news from them. That''s when Arles gets to the top.

    I think of the meeting with allas a year ago. At that time, allas had only the fourth level of Zongjie, but now he broke through to zunjie, with such speed and talent. At this time, the fourth Prince Ouchen can''t help but feel happy for his alliance with Caesar''s family. Fortunately, the original choice is suitable for Arles to become a friend. After exchanging greetings with his grandfather and father, Arles said hello like the fourth Prince Ou Chen.

    "Fourth prince, long time no see. How have you been recently?"

    "Well, it''s not bad. Congratulations on your promotion! Congratulations on your successful graduation from the Academy of magic and martial arts The fourth prince also replied with a smile to allas. They look like close friends at this time.

    And after each said hello, the study also entered the discussion. After all, it''s not a small thing to let the fourth Prince Ouchen come to Caesar''s family in person. Arles doesn''t believe that the fourth Prince Ouchen will come to his home for tea and chat for no reason. Although he didn''t meet the fourth Prince Ouchen several times, Arles understood that the fourth Prince Ouchen and himself obviously belong to the same kind of people.

    "Arles, in fact, when the fourth prince came here today, he was very restless in the palace recently!" The old Baroness said, too.

    "Oh? Grandpa, what''s going on? " For the old Duke''s words, Arles was also intrigued. Although the fight for the right is inevitable, it is obviously impossible under the current situation. After all, the emperor is only middle-aged. He would never allow his royal power to be shaken by his own children. For the Imperial Emperor Layard, allas''s evaluation is "attaches great importance to power."

    "The people of the world"!

    As for why Arles made such comments, it is because Arles heard his grandfather say that the imperial coup more than 20 years ago, that is, because of that coup, the original third prince of the Empire, Layard, became the present emperor.

    In that coup, the current emperor Layard personally killed his father, the former Emperor hueispro, as well as his other brothers. If he didn''t attach great importance to the imperial power, how could he do it?

    But as far as allas knows, in the depths of the palaces of the Empire of the people, should there be an ancestor of the royal family of the people in the holy rank? How could it not come out to stop the mutual killing among future generations? For this point, Arles always don''t understand, and the old Duke Rommel and Arles did not say this part of the thing.

    "In fact, my third brother Torre has changed recently and has become very low-key. Even the original arrogance has completely disappeared

    See you. If he has become more arrogant, then I will not be so suspicious, but now he makes me feel hard to guess! " The fourth Prince Ou Chen explained to Arles.

    The third prince Toray, after the fourth Prince Ouchen mentioned, Arles just remembered that there is such a number one person, and in Arles'' memory, the third prince Toray is really an arrogant and domineering, and it''s useless waste to bully others around by virtue of the prince''s status. Judging from the first meeting with Arles, how can we suddenly change sex?

    "Isn''t that a sign?" Arles is also the fourth Prince of doubt to ask the Chen. As long as there are some clues, we can judge what''s going on!

    "After you say that, it is true. That is, after the royal banquet a year ago, he began to change after being scolded by his father! It has become more gloomy and silent! "

    After the royal feast a year ago, isn''t that after Arles was assassinated? It seems that it was because of the failure of the assassination

    He was disheartened by the emperor Layard. However, such a person may be completely changed. At this time, Arles can''t help thinking of a person in his previous life, the one he hated. If it''s really the same as that man, then the third prince Torre will become very dangerous.

    "Grandfather, your Highness the fourth prince, I suggest you pay more attention to the third prince in the future." Arles also said what he thought. Arles doesn''t want to make the same mistake again. If ares guessed wrong, but if ares guessed right, then this time, Ares won''t let the people he cares about get hurt and die. For the proposal of Arles, finally, the old Baron Loma and the fourth Prince Ouchen are also happy to accept. After all, they both felt that it was time for Torre, the third prince, to build a dike. Now Torre has a certain threat to the fourth prince!!!

    And this time the guard, also in the future of the Imperial City coup for allas to protect the people they care about, but also confirmed the firm friendship between allas and the fourth Prince Ouchen. Of course, this is the Afterword!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 240

    All the scenes full of spring are full of vitality after the arrival of spring. After the baptism of ice and snow, now the magic land is even more new.

    And this year''s Royal annual banquet is still held, there is still an invitation to Arles, but this time Arles is going to stay at home to accompany his parents do not plan to go. Although it was impolite to the emperor, Arles believed that he would not say anything. Because of last year''s assassination, he now dare not easily to offend the Caesar family and Arles.

    Before this new year''s day, in addition to the daily fixed practice, the rest of the time is not to accompany them to play, or to accompany their parents to talk and chat, to talk about what happened in this year. Of course, the danger was hidden by Arles. Although they have passed safely, now speaking out wisdom only increases their worries.

    But maybe it''s the relaxation of spirit these days

    The strength greatly increases, unexpectedly in imperceptibly broke through to Zongjie four levels. According to the current magic power of Arles, and the research on Level 7 magic spells over this period of time, now Arles has been able to cast level 7 magic in 30 seconds. But this kind of speed is not satisfied with Arles, what Arles wants is instant. Can cast level 7 magic in an instant. After all, the time gap between magicians and magicians can be fatal.

    The same magic, a magician who has to cast ten seconds and a magician who can cast in an instant, is doomed when they cast their magic. In any case, the speed of magic mostly affects the success or failure of magicians.

    About a month after the festival of the magic continent, the gate of the capital manlun was suddenly crowded by a group of noble youths.

    As for why it is. That''s because at the gate of the city, there is a beautiful woman who is as beautiful as heaven and man. Her beautiful appearance is no less than that of the first beautiful woman known as the future imperial capital of manlun

    The light of the Caesar family. And the original aristocracy looked down upon the coarse old dress in its body is more beautiful. Such a beauty can make people crazy, so can not let the young nobles in the imperial capital follow suit?

    What''s more, some middle-aged nobles also came to the gate to join in the fun, hoping to see the true face of the peerless beauty on the road. And the beauty appeared in his own peerless nature is the previous appointment with Arles, after the new year''s festival will come to find his Lina, the natural companion and Lina''s brother Elvin. However, at this time, Elvin was completely regarded as a transparent person by the aristocracy, because the eyes of many aristocrats had been completely attracted by Lina.

    "Beautiful lady, can I invite you to share this leisurely afternoon with me?" At this time, some nobles couldn''t help inviting Lina. They had no disdain for the common people. They were able to make such a request to Lina. It can be seen how amazing the charm of Lina is.

    Although they were all imperial nobles that Lina could not afford to offend, it did not mean that Lina had to accompany them.

    "Sorry! I have an appointment! I''m waiting for someone here! " Lina also responded with a smile. Although she refused, it made these nobles more obsessed. Such beautiful people, can they not want hands?

    "It doesn''t matter, beautiful lady. You can have a relaxing afternoon tea with me. I''ll send my servant here to wait for you. When he comes, my servant will take him to see us!" At this time, a young aristocrat who was more famous in the aristocratic circle of the imperial capital said. Of course, his fame is not a good one.

    Then, without waiting for Li Na to answer, the young nobleman took Li Na by the hand and introduced himself.

    "Beautiful lady, because of your beauty, my polite nobleman forgot to introduce himself to you. My name is Joey sispol!" After introducing himself, Joyce drew Lina''s hand close to her lips, ready to give her a gentleman''s kiss.

    Just as Joyce''s lips were about to touch the back of Lena''s hand, Elvin stopped him. None of the nobles here is what Elvin looks up to. All of them are hypocritical nobles.

    "You''re not the one to touch my sister." Elvin mercilessly pushed down Joyce who was going to kiss Lina''s hand, because Elvin is the fourth level of martial arts after all. Without any accomplishments, Joyce could resist Elvin''s push? Evan''s push made Joyce fall to the ground!

    However, Elvin''s action is no doubt that Joyce, as a nobleman, was enraged. For a long time, the nobles who have been in good luck would be pushed to the ground by a civilian, or even disgraced in front of many nobles. How could Joyce bear such a disgrace?

    "Humble civilians! Do you know what you have done to me, a noble? That''s enough for me to put you to death! " But Joyce immediately thought, isn''t this an opportunity? A chance to get that peerless beauty.

    "But for your sister''s sake, I can spare you. But... "At this time, Joyce''s face raised a very obscene smile. You don''t have to think about Elvin knowing what that smile means. I didn''t expect that this aristocrat would invade his most precious sister. Elvin broke out on the spot.

    One punch directly hit Joyce, who just got up, out of the room. It''s just a normal punch. But Wu Zong level Four of AI Wen''s ordinary punch is not the average person can bear. On the spot, Joyce spat out a mouthful of blood. But even so, Joyce''s consciousness is still very clear.

    "Humble common people, I will tear you to pieces, so that you can know what will happen if you offend my noble! Wood, go ahead, kill this humble civilian, and then take that beautiful lady home for me to love Even in his fury, Joyce did not forget Lina.

    Just after Joyce''s words fell, an old man appeared in front of Joyce. Although he was only an old man, Evan could not see through his strength at all

    It shows that the strength of such an old man is higher than that of Elvin.

    Even if Joyce is such a waste, he is the only grandson of the current Grand Marshal of the Empire, Hawkins Bohr. Can there be no one to protect him?

    "Come on! Wood, kill that humble civilian for me, and I want that woman to be my woman At this time, Joyce''s ambition is no longer covered up, completely exposed. Looking at Joyce with a smile on his face, the old man named wood also shook his head helplessly, but there was no way. He still had to obey Joyce''s order. After all, it was the Marshal''s order. As a soldier, he just had to obey the order.

    "Young man, your strength is good! If it takes time, I will be able to become a strong man, but I''m really sorry. As a soldier, I can''t disobey orders, so I have to ask you to die here. " Although pity, but helpless, wood had to hand.

    A flash, wood appeared in front of Elvin, and Elvin unconscious. Until wood appears in front of consciousness, Elvin

    I just found out. At the moment, AI Wen realized that wood''s strength should reach at least level 8 of Wuzong, otherwise he could not have been unaware of it.

    Later, wood''s six level fighting skill "parachute chopping" directly cuts into Elvin. Although "parachute chopping" is a special level six weapon fighting skill for the army, it can be used without weapons. Although its power can''t be compared with that when using weapons, it can''t be underestimated. With Elvin''s current strength, even if it''s not, it will be taken seriously under the attack of "parachute chopping".

    Originally, everyone thought that wood''s "parachute chop" would directly hit Elvin, but it didn''t. before wood''s "parachute chop" hit Elvin, it was stopped by people who suddenly appeared¡° You can''t hurt my friend! "

    In a word, with the class deterrence of zunjie, all the people present felt a little shiver at once!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 241

    When Arles with light and Delia feel at the gate, found that the gate was actually full of nobles. This kind of scene is extremely rare even in manlun, the capital of many aristocrats. In order to understand the situation first, allas naturally used the spirit of the magician to find out what was going on.

    When Arles found out, some of them wanted to kill Elvin. At this time, allas naturally won''t let his friends get hurt. A flash across the crowd appeared in front of Elvin, for Elvin resist this blow.

    And after Arles appears in front of Elvin and blocks the blow that is enough to seriously hurt him, Delia comes to Arles with light to perform the floating technique. Looking at Arles holding an old man''s hand, Delia couldn''t figure out the situation.

    However, the appearance of the three suddenly shocked the aristocrats. After all, it can be said that allas and light are in the capital of manlun

    No one knows, no one knows. At this time, because of the appearance of Arles, the nobles crowded around the city gate also talked one after another.

    "Look, isn''t that allas and the light of the Caesars? Why are they here? " Said a red haired nobleman.

    "I don''t know, but what I know is that Joyce is going to have bad luck this time!" At this time, said the golden aristocrat, who was beside the red aristocrat.

    Although many nobles have heard that Arles said "friend", they still think that nobles can''t be friends with civilians, and naturally ignore the most important things.

    However, even if they can ignore, but at this time in the face of Arles old wood can not ignore. Because Arles''s hand held his wrist tightly, his wrist was almost crushed by him. And wood can feel the evil spirit revealed by Arles at this time. This undoubtedly does not mean that these two civilians are indeed his friends.

    And just when Arles and wood are deadlocked, Joyce doesn''t know how to look at the situation and calls wood to kill Elvin and take Lina back. Although Joyce knew that the man in front of him was allas of Caesar family, he did not believe that allas would offend himself because of two civilians. After all, he was also the grandson of the Grand Marshal of the Empire.

    And there is another point, that is, Joyce Sith thinks that even if Arles is strong, he can''t be better than wood. Wood''s strength is in Wuzong level 9, and he may break through and reach wuzun at any time. It also gives Joyce a lot of confidence. But what he doesn''t know is that Arles is no longer what wood can fight against.

    "You want to hurt my friend?" At this time, some cold voices of allas sounded again. This time, all the nobles present heard clearly. Allas of Caesar family really regarded the two civilians as friends.

    As a soldier, wood naturally knows that he is definitely not the opponent of Arles, but also because he is a soldier, so he is even

    Knowing that they will lose, they can''t retreat, because the duty of soldiers is to faithfully carry out orders! Now that marshal Hawkins had asked himself to protect Joyce and obey his orders, wood would have given up his life.

    "Yes, because it''s an order!" In the face of class deterrence of Arles, wood did not give in at all. After all, wood was also a man who had experienced the continental war.

    From wood''s clothes, Arles knew that wood was a soldier, and that wood obeyed other people''s orders. For soldiers, the belief that "orders are absolute" had been instilled in them all the time. But even so, Arles did not intend to let go of wood who tried to hurt his friends. A capital crime is avoidable, but a living crime is inevitable. And the last thing Arles is going to let go is the command of Joyce.

    "Since it''s an order, I won''t embarrass you! But please have a rest¡° With that, Arles broke wood''s limbs in a flash. Although interrupted, but rely on magic healing is not serious injury, and then the limbs can not move wood directly fly out. Heavy impact on the city gate above wood in the huge impact spit out a mouthful of blood fainted.

    Although most of the people present didn''t know what happened to their faces, they understood it from the results. Wood is no match for Arles. How strong is Arles today? This is the problem that some aristocrats want to know most. And there are still some aristocrats who are completely ignorant under the thunder means of Arles. I''m even glad I didn''t hit on Lina just now. Otherwise, I''ll be the one who''s in trouble now.

    At this time, Joyce Sith was in a daze when he saw that his guard wood was solved by Arles. All this is beyond his expectation. He did not expect that wood could not resist the move of Arles. At this time, Joyce began to be afraid.

    Watching Arles gradually close to himself, Joyce could not help but move his body back in fear, and his mouth trembled: "don''t come here... Don''t come here!!

    £¡ I know I''m wrong. Please spare me

    In the face of Joyce''s plea for mercy, Arles did not answer, but walked forward slowly. Without a step, Joyce stepped back several steps until Joyce''s body was blocked by the wall.

    "Don''t come here. I''m the grandson of Grand Marshal Hawkins. If you dare to attack me, my grandfather will never let you go." At this time, Joyce knew that his weakness was useless, so he used to threaten. This kind of threat may be useful to ordinary people, but in the face of Arles, it''s almost nonsense.

    At this time, Arles came to the place less than one meter away from Joyce, stopped and said to Joyce, "when you are going to hurt my friend, you must bear such a result!"

    After hearing this sentence from Arles, joyses felt that he had been bowed to the extreme¡° The devil knows that they are your friends. If you didn''t show up and say it yourself, I wouldn''t know. "

    Joyses retorted in his heart. At this time, he was too scared to speak. He could only retort in his heart.

    And in Joyce''s YY at the moment of crisis, Arles hit Joyce in the jaw with a hook. Suddenly, Joyce''s body flew out. Although the punch seems to be powerful, but in fact, Arles did not use any fighting spirit. It''s just the simplest punch to rely on physical strength.

    After all, Joyce is just an ordinary man. If Joyce is killed in this period, the Caesar family will undoubtedly have an immortal enemy. So the punch of Arles just let Joyce rest at home for a while.

    With the punch of Arles, Joyce''s body flew high into the air, and then fell heavily. And then I fell into a coma. And with the punch of Arles, the atmosphere of the scene also fell into silence.

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 242

    They didn''t expect that Arles would attack Joyce, the only grandson of field marshal Hawkins, for the sake of two civilians without any mercy. Moreover, the punch didn''t look weak in their eyes, at least it could make Joyce seriously injured. This is no doubt that the Caesars want to declare war on the Boers.

    Although the Boer family did not exist as the Caesar family since the establishment of the Empire, nor did the Caesar family own one third of the land of the Empire. But in the hands of the Boer family, they had Imperial military power. Because military power, even if the Caesar family can defeat the Boer family, it will certainly hurt their vitality. This will give some of the enemies who covet the Caesars a chance.

    But what they don''t know, Arles thought about it long before he took the shot. Because although the Boers seem to be at odds with the Caesars. But in fact, the current head of the Boer family, field marshal Hawkins Boer, was a soldier brought out by the old Baron Romer. He respected the old Baron very much. Just for the sake of

    In fact, Arles saw Hawkins come to drink with his grandfather several times at home!!!

    Naturally, other nobles don''t know this. If they do, it means that Baroness Loma and Grand Marshal Hawkins have poor hiding ability. These two are famous old foxes in the Empire. Can they be different? This time, he taught Joyce a lesson. Arles believed that with the wisdom of Grand Marshal Hawkins, he would be able to guess 70% or 80%. After all, he knew how useless his grandson was. As long as it doesn''t hurt his life, it won''t affect the good relationship between Caesar family and Boer family.

    After all, Arles will not do anything that is uncertain!!! It''s all in Arles'' calculations.

    "Arles, is it okay for you to do this for us?" Seeing wood and Joyce knocked down by Arles in a twinkling of an eye, Evan is also a little happy, but more worried. At the beginning, he met Joyce, the aristocrat, to challenge. It was because of the involvement of Lina, which made Elvin lose his mind.

    But when Evan thought about it, he was too reckless. Although in the end, Arles appeared to help himself, but he undoubtedly brought big trouble to Arles.

    "Elvin, I''m not going to let go of people who want to hurt my friends. Even if it''s the prince of the Empire, I''ll do it. Have you forgotten that the third prince was taught several times by me when he was in the magic Martial Arts College of Saint orchid? "

    Arles persuaded Elvin not to take it too seriously. And if it was the prince of the Empire who really hurt his friends, then Arles really didn''t mind teaching him a lesson for the emperor. In the position of the current emperor Layard, even if Arles made some extraordinary decisions, he would not make a move on himself. At most, it can only be done secretly.

    Because on the face of it, he is not only worried that Arles will tell us about the previous assassination, which will lead to a full-scale war between the royal family and Caesar family. This is something he doesn''t want to foresee right now. Because in this way, even if the imperial family really won in the end, it would certainly lead to the collapse of the Empire.

    And now the empire can be so stable, the Caesar family also contributed a lot. If we remove the Caesar family now, then the general empire will lose the protection of a saint. Less than half of the strength, such a situation I believe Layard is not willing to see. Will the general Empire, whose strength has been reduced by half, still rank second among the four empires?

    Although the current situation on the mainland seems very peaceful, it''s just the calm before the storm. As long as a chance, then the storm will hit strongly. Destroy many families. People are threatened with death. I believe Layard must also be very clear, if he wants to make this storm come faster and more violent, then fight against Caesar family!

    "Well, brother, don''t worry. Allas won''t do anything he''s not sure about." After Lena''s persuasion, Ivan''s remorse on his face gradually subsided.

    However, at this time, there are two people who are completely confused about the situation, that is, Delia Heguang, although she witnessed Arles'' attack on wood and Joyce. But they don''t know why Arles did it.

    "Brother, why did you beat those two people? Did they do something bad?" The light inquired of Arles in a naive manner.

    "Ha ha, yes, they are bad people. They want to bully our sister Lina!" Arles is also with the action of light, rubbed the head of light, melon seeds said.

    "Oh, they are definitely not good people. I''ll teach them a lesson and give Lena a a breath." Then he swung his little pink fist and hit Joyce, who was already unconscious. Although it seems very demonic performance, but the presence of people will only think that the light is right. Because the light is so lovely. Who would think that such a lovely light would be a devil?

    And then, under the gaze of many nobles, Arles left with Delia, light, Lina and Elvin. Completely did not pay attention to the already unconscious wood and Joyce Sith. he

    You two will be dealt with naturally.

    When Arles took Elvin and Lina to Caesar''s house, Alice had already met her. After all, in Alice''s eyes, Lina is also the one who may become Arles''s wife. And Lina is also because before and Arles back, so did not appear to be particularly constrained, but Elvin is not the same.

    At this time, Elvin not only stammered, but also gave a simple greeting intermittently. Even walking has become one hand and one foot. No one thought that the careless Elvin was nervous.

    "You... You... Good!!"

    I was so nervous to see Elvin. Alice also smiles to show that he doesn''t need to be nervous. For Elvin, Alice doesn''t mean that she doesn''t know her. As early as the first semester, when Alice went to find Arles at Saint Ramsey college, she almost got to know each other late. Only Lois came home to meet him later.

    "Well, you are tired after a long journey! Go to the room first and have a rest Looking at Lina and Evan who are slightly tired on her face, Alice also takes on the responsibility of the Caesar family hostess and asks someone to take Lina and Evan down to have a rest.

    After Lina and Elvin go down to rest, Alice looks at Arles with a bad smile. It''s not like the way a mother looks at her child.

    "Say, what else are you hiding from me?" Although it''s only a slight change, the woman''s sixth sense tells Alice. What has happened in the two years when she didn''t see Lina? Now Lina always looks at Arles from time to time. This is what I didn''t have in the previous visit.

    Of course, Arles knew what her mother Alice meant. But he didn''t know what he said. Although there are many women around Arles, only one Louise can confirm her identity now.

    "Mother, what are you talking about? Where can I hide something from you?" Arles retorted.

    For her son Arles, Alice is also very satisfied, but the only dissatisfaction is that Arles is insensitive to feelings. Arles is good at everything. Just like a piece of wood, I''m not moved by my feelings. Even Delia, who had made her stand clear enough, turned a blind eye. This is Alice. How can a mother stop worrying. So in the end, we can only attack allas personally.

    "What''s your relationship with Lina now?" Alice asked directly.

    "Well, it''s better. After all, I realize that it''s been three years now, can the relationship not be good? " Alice was speechless and sighed at Arles'' reply. Even Delia''s response was the same as Alice''s. At this time, the only common thought in their hearts was: "who can enlighten us on this piece of wood!"

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 243

    With Elvin living in Caesar''s family, he also met the famous hero of the three Empire leagues, the grandfather and husband of Arles, Roman Caesar. Originally, Elvin thought that Lord Loma would be a very dignified and serious man. But in these days together. Evan just found out that even if the imperial hero Romer was spread outside, he would be no better. In front of his relatives, he is just a kind old man.

    And as Arles accompanied his family day by day. Allas also knows that such a peaceful life is coming to an end, although allas also wants to have a leisurely life. But now he has something to do. And all of these things do not need strong strength.

    However, in the days with his family, Arles''s strength is not without the slightest progress. On the contrary, in such a quiet day, Arles is about to devote all his energy to the cultivation of attribute fusion fighting skills. For the attribute fusion fighting skills, Arles did not hide his family. However, for how to trigger the attribute fusion fighting skills, Arles chose to hide.

    Today''s Arles after several months of proficiency, although not every time successfully display three series attribute fusion fighting skills. But there will be at least one success out of ten. Think of the first time to display three systems

    When melee was successful, allas was excited.

    At that time, he was accompanied by one of the top ten saints, the old housekeeper of Caesar''s family, "shadow saint" Hudson. But even as a saint. But in the face of Arles''s three series fusion attribute fighting skill, he was also surprised. Although he had known the power of the two series fusion attribute fighting skill for a long time, the old housekeeper Hudson didn''t expect that the power of the three series was dozens of times that of the two series.

    However, this kind of power is not enough to cause damage to the old housekeeper Hudson, who is a saint level strongman. However, according to the old housekeeper after seeing this move. If you really show it, even the strong of Zun level 7 dare not join hard.

    The more the strength reaches the later stage of the grade, the more obvious the strength gap between the grades. It can be said that the strength of the early stage and the later stage of the rank are completely different.

    Although there is no lack of some strong men who can go beyond the ranks to fight. But there are not many of them. After all, those who are able to step up and challenge are those who have incomparable fighting skills and magic. It can be said that there are few people like Arles who rely on the strength of the body to fight against the strong at the third level.

    Now, relying on the three series of fusion attribute fighting skills, Arles may even defeat the level seven of zunjie. This kind of leapfrog fighting is absolutely impossible

    Yes, only Arles can achieve it.

    And after having such powerful fighting skills. Arles''s desire for mainland experience is also more and more intense. Although the current strength can also be said to be a strong side. However, if you really face up to zunjie level 8 or above, even the strong in Shengjie City, you still don''t have the ability to fight alone and win.

    So now the most important thing for Arles is to continue to improve his strength. Although his magic level and fighting power have been improved in the rest time of nearly half a year, the only thing that hasn''t changed much is his martial arts strength. If your martial arts strength still stays at the first level of Zun rank.

    Under such circumstances, Arles also showed his grandfather, father and old housekeeper Hudson that he wanted to go out to the mainland to experience. Although they are worried, this is really the most beneficial thing for Arles. They all know what Arles thinks. Therefore, no matter Baroness Romer or Brin, or old housekeeper Hudson, they all agree with him.

    Although Arles enlisted the consent of the three, the biggest obstacle for him to go out to the mainland for training is his mother Alice. This is not only understood by Arles, but also by brin and others. For Alice, they know too much

    It''s too late.

    "Arles, it looks like you have to talk to Alice in person this time." The old Baroness said to allas. Although the old Baron came forward to persuade Alice when Arles wanted to go to the Academy of magic. But that time it took nine oxen and two tigers to persuade him to succeed. If it wasn''t for the fact that Arles could come back once a year, Alice would never have agreed. This time, it will take at least three years for Arles to return to the magic continent. Although three years is nothing to them. But for Alice, it''s hard. Three years can not see their own children, for a mother at that time how much suffering ah. Especially Alice, who can''t leave her children''s mother.

    "Well, grandfather, I''ll explain it to my mother myself this time!"

    For the old Baron Romer''s words, Arles also nodded in agreement. This time, it''s really up to Arles himself.

    When she came to her mother Alice''s room, she didn''t know what to say to persuade her to succeed. Let Alice agree to go out and Practice on her own. There was a gentle knock on the door. Alice''s voice came from the room.

    "Come in!"

    As Arles walked into the room, she saw Alice sewing clothes for her. Although as a noble. But everything that Arles wore was made by Alice herself, and it still is.

    "Arles, what can I do for you?" At this time, Alice also stops after Arles enters the room and goes into her sewing work to look at Arles.

    "Well, mother, I have something to tell you!" Instead of beating around the Bush, Arles thought it would be better to explain it directly to Alice.

    "Oh, what''s the matter?" For Arles. Alice knows it very well. If there is no important thing, I will not find myself at this time. Because this period of time is generally a period of self-cultivation. No one knows allas better than Alice.

    "Well, mother, I want to go to the magic land to experience. It will take at least three years to come back. I hope you can agree! " Said Arles.

    And when Arles said this, Alice was obviously stunned. Then some excited to Arles said: "no! I absolutely disagree. If you really want to go out, then give me one

    reason. The first time I agreed to let you go to St. Ramsey college is because it will help your future. And you can come back to see me once a year before I reluctantly agree. Now you have to go out for at least three years. Doesn''t that mean I can''t see my children for at least three years? I absolutely disagree with such a thing. "

    For Alice''s reaction, everything was in Arles'' expectation. At this time, Arles''s mind quickly turned up. Think about what it takes to convince Alice.

    "Why don''t you go out, Arles. With your current strength, there is absolutely no problem if you want to achieve something in the Empire. Can''t you stay for me? " At this time Alice said, tears have begun to spin in her eyes.

    Seeing Alice like this, allas was soft hearted. But at this time, there was an idea in Arles'' mind, which immediately recalled what Alice had said to herself before. Maybe... Maybe that reason is OK.

    "Mother, don''t cry. Listen to me for a reason

    "Well, if you can''t persuade me, I''ll never allow you to go out!" Alice gritted her teeth stubbornly.

    "Mother, the reason why I want to experience in the mainland is to bring my future wife back!" Said Arles¡° Wife? " Alice''s face suddenly changed. It''s clear that Arles''s topic did work for her.

    After that, Arles decided to tell his mother what happened to him and Louise, and did not hide the fact that Louise was a demon princess. Arles knew that if she wanted to persuade Alice, she would have to hide nothing.

    And after Arles had finished talking about his Lois. Alice also looks at Arles vaguely. Alice thought Arles was a piece of wood. Now, I didn''t expect that Arles had already chosen his wife. It''s just that. It''s hard for Delia and Lina. But Alice believes there will always be a solution.

    "For the future wife. Then I really can''t stop you from going out for training. For my future grandson, I have to endure for three years! "

    Hearing this, Alice agreed to her request. Arles was obviously shocked. Originally, I just held a try attitude, but I didn''t expect that I really succeeded in the end.

    "Mother, don''t you have any idea that Lois is a demon princess?" Asked Arles suspiciously. For the demons, it can be said that most people on the magic continent are taboo.

    "Ha ha, what''s the taboo. Don''t forget that I used to

    Is it the princess of the elves? It''s not with your father in the end. This is not a problem for me. Now the question is, can you let me have my grandson as soon as possible? "

    Although she successfully convinced her mother, Alice, to go out to experience in magic land, allas also got involved in another problem. I don''t know if it''s good or bad for Arles!!!

    But these are the problems in the future, and now the most important thing is that Arles can finally set foot on the experience road of magic land!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 244

    It''s been three months since they left manlun, the capital of the Empire, to experience in the magic land. In the past three months, although they also met with many dangers, they arrived at the first station of this training smoothly. One of the allies of the Empire of the general, the Rodin Empire, which is adjacent to the territory of the Empire of the general.

    At this time, they took a rest in a small town of the Rodin empire. Because they''ve just had a fierce fight. The reason is that Lina, Delia and bingsha are too attractive. There are a lot of provocations who covet their beauty all the way. For the weaker Arles is not interested in the shot. And this glorious task naturally falls on Elvin, the flower protector.

    This time, Alvin, Lina, Delia and bingsha set foot on the mainland together with Arles. As for Geoff, he was left at home by Arles because this training was really dangerous. As for the light, although they also want to go on the road with Arles, but Alice refused, saying that she has let Arles out, how can she live if she let the light go. Finally helpless, allas can only throw down the light, formed a team of five on the road.

    It''s just a simple team of five. But there was a lot of trouble along the way. But all these troubles were solved by allas and their understatement. This also made the Arles and the Rodin Empire smaller as soon as they arrived

    It''s famous. After all, the team of three peerless beauties is really easy to recognize.

    When Elvin defeated the third group of people who came to challenge today, Elvin also felt a little tired. These provocative men and horses were only the strength of the rank, but they gradually became the rank. Up to now, he has become an opponent on the same level as Elvin. Even if Elvin is fierce, in the face of many opponents at the same level as himself, he will feel that he can''t do what he wants.

    "Arles, I think it''s faster for you to solve the problem. Now I really feel a little hard!" At this time, Elvin, who is resting in the tavern, can''t help saying to allas, who is leisurely drinking his own Jasmine Rose Honey Tea.

    Although Elvin knows that the reason why Arles doesn''t fight is to let himself experience more actual combat and improve his strength. Although Elvin''s strength at this time does have a faint sign of breaking through the fourth level of martial arts, Elvin thinks that he will be exhausted by these people first.

    And Arles is still leisurely drinking jasmine Rose Honey Tea, did not pay attention to Ivan''s complaint. Because Arles knows that only such hardship can make Elvin''s strength get the fastest improvement, and also to let Elvin get rich combat experience. Although there is a virtual trial battlefield of "round arena" in the magic Martial Arts College of Saint orchid, there is still a big gap between the virtual and the real.

    And when they were resting leisurely, a group of people came to them.

    "Are you the team of five that beat so many people all the way?"

    At this time, after entering the tavern, he said to them directly, and his tone was extremely arrogant. In the face of this arrogant group. Arles didn''t even look up. At this time, Arles has clearly understood their strength. Obviously, the strength of this group is not what Elvin can fight against. But even so, it''s not easy for them to beat Elvin. So Arles decided to let Evan take the lead. When he really couldn''t, he was taking his place.

    Seeing that these five people obviously ignored their own words, the young man who spoke so arrogantly was also very angry. He can be said to be the boss of the city. No one dares to do that to his own. But at this time, it was completely ignored by three women and two men. It was the first time he met such a disgrace.

    But it doesn''t wait for such a young man to do it. The younger brother beside him broke out because of their attitude.

    "Our boss is talking to you. Are you deaf? Or are they all dumb? " This younger brother''s yelling and scolding is naturally aimed at Arles and Elvin. For Lina and them, he can also be said to be salivating. After all, he had never seen such a beautiful girl, and there were only three. So for Arles, they are more or less envious. But not long after he said this, he flew out like a shell. Flying straight out of the pub.

    "What kind of dog does this mean? It just barks and makes me feel better

    The mood of rest has been destroyed Now it''s Elvin. After all, the presence of Arles do not want to hand, Lina they are not suitable for hand, then the first to be the first to be the natural only Elvin.

    "Stinky boy, you don''t want to live, do you?" I saw my partner fly out with a punch from Evan. This group of people also can''t help their own temper, have clamored up.

    "I don''t know who I don''t want to live for?" Elvin naturally did not dare to show weakness. At this time, Elvin''s mood can be said to be extremely bad. Originally, because of the first three waves of provocation, Elvin already felt a little tired. As a result, not long after the third wave was driven away, the fourth wave came again. That''s Elvin''s mood. Even the rest time is disturbed.

    "I''ll see who doesn''t want to live!" At this time, the young man who had just been ignored by Arles was also saying. Don''t look at his young age, he is already a strong man of Wuzong level 7. Otherwise, it''s possible to become the boss of this small town?

    "Boss della, you don''t have to do this kind of thing. I''ll do it!" At this time, a man in black appeared beside the young man Della and said to her. Although the strength is not as good as della, only Wuzong level 5. But Arles knew that the man in black was more dangerous than della. Because Arles can feel the smell of killing in him.

    "Well, I''ll leave it to you, shadow. Let him know whose territory this is!"

    "Yes, of course." With that, the shadow flashed away

    Disappeared in the distance, when the shadow appeared again, the blade in his hand had been on Elvin''s neck. Even Elvin noticed the speed only after he felt the chill. Elvin didn''t even think that he would be defeated in one move.

    "Now you know that you have offended the wrong people! In the next life, remember to polish your eyes Black shadow said that he wanted to wipe Elvin''s neck, but he found that his hand was not strong enough. When the shadow noticed the state of his arm, he found that his arm had been removed unconsciously. But shadow didn''t panic. But calm down and analyze the situation.

    The one who can unknowingly take off his hand and not be found again is definitely not the general strong one. According to the experience of shadow, at this time, the lowest one is also the strong one with respect to rank.

    "I don''t know which of you took off my arm just now?" The shadow said to Arles and bingsha.

    Through the judgment of the situation, it is also concluded that this person must be Elvin''s partner. Because in addition to his friends, Elvin is his man. But it''s not clear who the shadow is. Because these four people''s concrete matter strength shadow cannot see, but according to the physical judgment, the shadow first excludes is Lina and Delia. Because their bodies don''t seem to belong to the martial arts practitioners. That''s why it''s one of Arles and bingsha.

    For the judgment of the shadow, Arles is also slightly surprised. Because the power of magic is not easy to see, so Arles also knows, although he knows

    It''s four, but the less you can guess who it is. But Arles didn''t expect that the shadow would target herself and bingsha directly. Although both of them have the ability to take off shadow''s arms. But it''s not easy not to see the shadow.

    "I didn''t expect that you could analyze it so thoroughly!" At this time, Arles is not stingy to praise the shadow.

    "I didn''t think it would be a young boy like you. I believe you are less than 15! " Although Arles looks very mature, but the shadow can still see that Arles is not old¡° I appreciate you very much. Would you like to work for me? " At this time, Arles sent out an invitation to the shadow, and the shadow is also one of the twelve fighters in purgatory in the future. Of course, this is the Afterword!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 245

    For the strength of Arles, the shadow naturally knows that even if all these people add up, they are definitely not opponents of others. So here the shadow is also sprouting. For the shadow, he will not win a battle if he is not sure. What''s more, this kind of battle has no chance of winning at all?

    "Boss della, let''s go! We are not his rivals Dark shadow has the left hand that still can move to point to allas to call the young man of della to say.

    "Black shadow, how can you grow other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige? I can see clearly that you just got the upper hand! " At this time, another little brother who was beside della also talked. Although he is Della''s younger brother, he is also the third strongest person in Della''s group.

    But even in Della''s third best team. But he still couldn''t find out what Arles had done. In addition to the client, bingsha is the only one present who can see clearly what Arles did just now.

    "Bond, no more. I''m not as strong as they are. If he hadn''t been lenient just now. I''m in a different place now! " The shadow is not exaggerating, but the shadow''s narration

    In Della''s group, it became a word of evasion. Because della, they can''t see where Alexei is.

    Draco didn''t believe that Arles was better than himself. Although he really can''t see the strength of Arles. But there is another situation that can''t see the strength clearly, that is, this person doesn''t practice martial arts or magic at all. But della naturally thought that Arles had no practice. It''s impossible to believe that Arles is better than himself. And that''s his shortsightedness. It led to his death.

    "Black shadow, if you don''t dare to do it, step aside. I''ll do it myself. When I beat him. I''ll take those three women back and play with them. I just don''t know what their Kung Fu is like in bed, but it doesn''t matter. No matter how bad it is, it will definitely get better after my training. At that time, I will make my brothers happy, ha ha

    Looking at Lina, Delia, and bingsha, Della''s lust can''t help growing. After all, all the troubles along the way were caused by the three girls. This time, of course, is no exception. But because of this, Della can''t see the sun tomorrow.

    Just when della was boasting with his men about how good his bed skills were, Arles couldn''t help it. This time

    My hand is too fast to cover my ears. A shot is a kill. This time della really pissed off Arles. How could Arles have disappeared from Delia''s insults.

    Under the strike of Arles, Della''s body was penetrated between Arles''s fists. But in Della''s eyes, the vitality is gradually lax. He didn''t expect that he would die today. Blame him for offending the wrong people!

    After solving Della''s problem, allas also turned his eyes on the people who had just coaxed with della. At this time, several people were watched by the eyes of Arles, and could not help shivering all over. Even in the cold winter, they did not feel so cold. And the cold of all this is sent out from the body of Arles.

    Originally, because Arles solved their boss with one punch, Della has made them dare not fight against Arles. Although I want to escape. But the body is out of control. But also in the invisible sense of a strong pressure to suppress their own actions. At this time, they immediately regret. I regret that I shouldn''t see the color uprising. As a result, not only the boss who can be relied on has died, but also he is in danger. This is not worth the loss!

    At this time, the only one who is calm is still the shadow. He has

    I''ve advised della. Although shadow is also Della''s man. But that''s just because della once saved the life of the shadow. In order to repay him, the shadow followed him. It''s been three years since dark shadow followed della. For della, the shadow has also experienced a lot of danger. That''s enough. Now that Della''s dead. The shadow is just relieved¡° What''s your name? I''ll follow you later! "

    Under such circumstances, shadow also made its own decision. And he believes that the future is not simple.

    Interrupted by the words of the shadow, allas also gradually put away the cold breath. Now that the culprit has been solved. Arles did not want to dirty his hands to kill those who had lost their fighting spirit. Because Arles knew these people couldn''t make it. This is true in every way. Their personality has determined their future.

    "I''ll give you three seconds to disappear before my eyes. If I see you in front of me in three seconds. Then you''ll end up with your boss! " Having said this, allas restrained his class deterrence. And once you feel your body can move freely. Just now, Della, who came to challenge Arles, escaped from Arles with the fastest speed in their life

    Around.

    And after solving these troubles, Arles and shadow face to face formally.

    "I''m glad you joined us. My name is allas Caesar. It''s the Caesars Arles also directly explained his background to the shadow. Most people would be shocked, but the shadow didn''t. He just gave a simple "Oh" and it was gone.

    And the performance of the shadow also makes Arles pay more attention to him. With absolute rationality. Such a person is absolutely suitable for the leadership position.

    However, for the shadow of the back of Arles did not respond to the problem. Although Arles did not pursue in-depth, but Arles is not interested, does not mean that Delia is not interested.

    "Why aren''t you surprised that Arles is a Caesar? Don''t you know the Caesars? " Delia also asked her doubts.

    At this time, the shadow had helped himself to take back the arm that Arles had taken off. Then she took a look at Delia and said, "I know the Caesars, of course. But I''m going to follow Arles, not his family. No matter what kind of person he is, he is the one I want to follow

    £¡¡±

    Black shadow''s words also surprised Arles, but also because of this sentence, Arles can be said to attach great importance to black shadow. Of course, I admire you a little more.

    After eating the shadow, Lina nodded her approval. They became friends with Arles not because of his background, but because he was the one they wanted to make. Even if Arles is a civilian without any influence, it does not hinder the friendship between Lina and Arles.

    After solving the problem of della, they also got enough rest, after the rest. Arles with a new partner shadow is once again on the road of experience. This time in front of waiting for Arles, what else will they have???

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 246

    The added new partner shadow was not gregarious at first. However, in the time of running in slowly, but also gradually adapted to the group of Arles. Although the personalities of the five people are different, for example, bingsha is cold to the end, and can''t say a word at all in one day, sometimes for several days. For example, Arles is sometimes very silent, but sometimes he is a fool. But the shadow knew that the fetters between bingsha and Arles could not be concealed.

    After more than ten days'' journey, they also came to the famous city "the city of academy" in Rodin empire. Ron Legges college is in place within the city. For the Rodin Empire, which advocated martial arts, the city of alihughes was undoubtedly the most famous city in the Rodin Empire, and even the capital of the Rodin empire could not be compared with it.

    In the city of alihughes, allas almost saw martial arts practitioners, although their strength was not very high. However, this is enough to prove the extent to which the Rodin Empire advocated martial arts. Ellihughes city is almost universal. Of course, it has something to do with Ron Legges college in ellihughes city.

    For the College of Ron LEGGS, they are not unfamiliar with Arles, after all, nearly two years ago in the four colleges exchange competition, Arles also met with them. But at that time, the strength of Arles was only at the level of Wu Zong. In a short period of two years, Arles has broken through to the realm of wuzun. This kind of strength change is huge.

    When they were wandering in the city of alihughes, they also met a lot of students from Ron LEGGS college. After all, the uniform they were wearing was really recognizable. It''s just that these people are heading in the same direction, as if something had happened.

    Such a scene naturally aroused Delia''s desire to explore. He took Arles by the hand and said, "Arles, let''s follow him! Maybe something interesting will happen

    Although Arles is not interested in finding out what happened, seeing Delia''s excited expression, he can''t bear to break it. So he is pulled by Delia to the place with the most people flow in today''s alihughes city.

    "Have you heard that Sergio''s granddaughter, himya, is going to have a martial arts contest in the square of sergios!" A civilian with strength at the third level of the martial arts division said.

    "True or false, Sergio''s granddaughter. That''s the third daughter of the Rodin empire

    A beautiful woman. There is no lack of noble princes among her pursuers. Would she suddenly want to compete for marriage? " Another strength in the martial arts level man said.

    "It''s said that it''s because Sergio''s granddaughter doesn''t want to marry a man who is weaker than herself. But we can''t blame the man for being too weak. To blame it, we can only blame Sergio''s granddaughter for being too amazing." The common people who are at the third level of martial arts master can''t help feeling.

    "Yes, that day Fu was really beyond the ordinary people''s ability. It was only 16 years old this year, and its strength had already reached the eighth grade of Wuzong. Although it''s not as good as Brin, the first martial arts genius in the magic continent, it''s not far away. I believe there are few talents on the mainland who can beat her! " The man who has reached the level of martial arts master said, but he didn''t know that there was a peerless monster, Arles, beyond brin''s talent, not far away from him. If he knew, he would be hit again.

    And their conversation is also a trace of leak by the five senses has been extraordinary to the allas to hear. At this time, allas knew why these people were all running in the same direction. It turned out that they were the first beauty of Rodin Empire who wanted to compete for marriage. But that''s not enough to attract Arles. Comparing any one of Delia, bingsha or Lina with Sergio''s granddaughter, allas believed that she would never lose

    For her.

    After all, Delia''s looks were already amazing and beautiful. But among the many women that Arles had met, one could surpass Delia and them, and that was Louise. Louise''s appearance is not suitable for any adjective of time, because that kind of beauty is no longer the adjective of this world.

    Although he is not interested in the first beauty of Rodin Empire, allas is still interested in the place, the first is Sergio, and the second is the talent and strength of simmea, the granddaughter of sels. These two points are what Arles is most interested in at present. For Sergio, allas knew his name even in the Prussian empire. His strength is in wuzun level 8, but the most important thing is not Sergio''s strength, but his wealth. It is said that his wealth is enough to compare with any of the three empires. Because of such wealth, it has always been treated as a VIP by the Rodin empire. Even the current emperor of the Rodin Empire, josnet watsbaruk the 23rd, also gave him three points of courtesy.

    The business of sergios spanned the three empires. It can be said that the logo of the chamber of Commerce operated by sergios could be seen everywhere in the three empires. It can even be said that as long as it is a city within the three empires, there must be Sergio

    The logo shop of the chamber of Commerce. Because of this wealth, Sergio was very popular in any of the three empires. You know, with Sergio''s support, the national strength will undoubtedly double. Because the premise for a country to enhance its strength is the support of wealth.

    Although Sergio would get the same or even better treatment in Rodin Empire no matter he went to any Empire, he did not leave Rodin Empire because of this, and certainly did not support any empire with his wealth. That''s why he''s still standing.

    But there was another reason why he stayed in the Rodin empire. That''s because sejous is the dean of the roanleges college, the guardian of the Rodin Empire, and the saint level strongman Horne Basques, the grandson of Luce. That is because he is the grandson of Horne, one of the top ten Saint level strongmen in the magic world, so even if the royal families of the other two empires really fight against the wealth of Cyrus, they should also avoid "fighting against the saint".

    As for the Rodin Empire, it was absolutely impossible to fight against Sergio. After all, the Rodin Empire had to rely on Horne, the "fierce warrior saint". That''s why Sergio chose to stay in the Rodin empire. Apart from his homeland, it was the safest place for him to be in the Rodin empire.

    As for the granddaughter of Sergio who has such wealth, even if she is extremely ugly, it is absolutely pursued, because as long as she gets Sergio''s granddaughter, she can get Sergio''s wealth. After all, Cyrus had only one granddaughter. What''s more, this granddaughter is still the first beauty of Rodin Empire, so there is an endless stream of pursuers.

    However, because of such superior conditions, Sergio''s granddaughter despised the pursuit of princes and nobles, and only wanted to find a stronger man to be her husband.

    However, because the talent of Sergio''s granddaughter is really amazing, we still haven''t found a suitable person after two months of searching. This is the fourth time in two months that a martial arts contest has been held. But even for the fourth time in two months, the influx is still surging. After all, Sergio''s granddaughter is also the first beauty in the Rodin empire.

    All these are what Arles learned from others along the way. Of course, Arles did not ask, but the information floated to his ears. No way. Who calls allas'' five senses extraordinary?

    When they came to the crowded square of SECCO jus. I''m also surprised. Because Arles actually saw his familiar figure in the center of the square, that is, Horne, the dean of Ron Legges college. Arles didn''t really think about it

    To the extent that he''s here. After all, this contest is related to the life of his grandson''s granddaughter. How can he not show up?

    When Arles noticed Horne, he was also aware that he was looking at himself. When he saw the figure of Arles, Horne was also happy. He stood up and flew to his side.

    "Ha ha, Arles, long time no see!"

    Seeing that the well-known "fiery fighting saint" actually came to talk to him in person, everyone present was also surprised. I guess the identity of allas secretly in my heart¡° Who is this man? " At this time, Sergio''s granddaughter is also curious to guess the identity of Arles!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 247

    "Yes! Dean horn, it''s really a long time no see. It''s been two years since the exchange competition of four university members! "

    For the greeting of "fight the saint with fire", allas is also very friendly. As a saint level strongman, Horne''s status can be said to be aloof. Sometimes, even the people of the imperial family don''t necessarily care about him. To be able to say hello to allas is enough to show that he values allas. Arles can''t be a man.

    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for two years!" At this time, after finishing this sentence, Horne suddenly took a meaningful look at Arles, and then laughed: "ha ha, good boy, why did I think I saw you in Rodin Empire? So you have graduated from that old college! I''m sorry I didn''t snatch you at the beginning! "

    Allas naturally knows that the immortal in horn''s mouth refers to the old Dean Gerald. But for Horne behind want to rob himself to his college, Arles dare not compliment.

    "Ha ha, well, it''s not a place to talk because there are a lot of people here, and you''re also here to see the excitement. Then go ahead and I''ll be there

    I''ll talk to you more! "

    Horn made an invitation to Arles, which stunned most of the people present. They all know that Horne is not a good person to get along with. Even if the emperor comes, he will not give him face. How can they not be surprised that such a "fiery fight saint" would like to invite a boy whose grade is similar to that of his grandson''s granddaughter?

    At this time, their hearts could not help wondering whether Arles was also a saint level strong man. Saint level strong men all had the ability to change their appearance and age. Otherwise, they can''t understand Horne''s behavior.

    For Horne''s invitation, Arles naturally did not refuse. Horne, as a saint, has already offered an invitation to you. If you don''t agree, you will not give him face, which is equivalent to beating him in the face in public. In that case, Arles can''t imagine what will happen. Now, not to mention the fight with Horne, even the most common punch of Horne can''t be resisted.

    "Thank you for the invitation of Dean horn. We''d better be respectful than obedient!"

    When allas finished, he felt that his body was lifted by a force,

    Along with Delia and Elvin, they all felt it.

    "Ha ha, don''t be nervous. It''s just that I can make your bodies float with the strength of my field. After all, I don''t know how long it will take to walk if I use it!" Horn said with a smile.

    Although Arles also knows that the saint level strong is a strong one with domain power, he did not expect that the domain power could be used in this way. Such power is absolutely beyond the reach of the saint level strong. No wonder some people say that under the holy rank, there are mole ants. This kind of power can''t be compared with those who respect rank.

    Under the influence of Horne''s field power, Arles''s bodies were slowly floating in the air, and then flew to the center of the competition arena, where Horne had just sat.

    When he flew to the center of the challenge arena, he was shocked. Although he didn''t have much emotion when he knew that Arles was a member of Caesar family, he couldn''t keep calm even when he knew that Arles could let the saint level strongman treat him like this. Why, because the shadow is the first time to see the real saint level strongman!!!

    Saint level strong, it is the absolute master standing at the top of the magic continent

    The butcher. And Arles was able to let him treat it like this. At this time, the shadow also felt that maybe following Arles was the most correct choice he had made in his life. Later, the shadow also confirmed that his choice was the right choice in his life. However, compared with the inner waves of the dark shadow, allas and his followers are much more calm. After all, they have seen a lot of Saint level strongmen. After careful calculation, allas has met seven of the top ten saints on the magic continent.

    These six people are the "shadow saint" Hudson, who is most familiar to Arles and the housekeeper of Caesar''s family. Gerald, the "crazy saint" who is the dean of Saint ramorus college. As the dean of Venus college, jamini is the "ice fire saint". As the dean of the students of the holy devil Empire, Marx "fought with the saint in blood". As one of the five powerful saints of the demon clan, milit, who is bloodthirsty to kill the saint. The general who is with Arles in the city of escort is also a general, and there is the "hot fight saint" Horne in front of him.

    The seven Saint level strongmen are undoubtedly the absolute forces that can sweep the mainland. Allas, the only remaining ten Saint level strongmen in the magic continent, has been lucky since he has met seven people. Although three of the seven wanted to get rid of Arles.

    On the other hand, they met Delia, who was close to Arles

    I''ve seen six Saint level strongmen, but I haven''t seen the demon Saint level general who fought with Arles in elscott city.

    When Huo en, the leader of the "fire storm fighting saint", led Arles to the center of the competition arena, the granddaughter of Sergio, the protagonist of today''s competition, was also welcomed.

    "Grandfather Zeng, who are they?" Ximea is also very curious about their identity, for their great grandfather, ximea is more clear than anyone. In addition to treating himself, himeya has never seen her great grandfather be so polite to anyone!

    "Hehe, hemaya. I''d like to introduce you. This is allas I often talk to you about. Now the strength of Arles has already reached the strength of wuzun, but the age is too old! He is still three years younger than you. How about that, isn''t it? "

    At this time, Horne was also introducing Arles to his great granddaughter himeia, just like a blind date. For Delia, of course, they said it in one sentence. This also makes Arles a little sad.

    "Oh! You are the allas that my great grandfather mentioned all the time. You are really not an ordinary person At this time, I first met XIME of Arles

    Ya also looked at Arles seriously. Originally did not believe that there will be such a demon talent exists in today''s Shimea to see Arles, also can not help but believe. Such a gift of evil is in front of himeiah.

    "Are you really only thirteen?" Asked hemaya, somewhat puzzled. But no wonder she asked. Because Arles doesn''t feel like a 13-year-old.

    "Well, allas is only 13 years old. I''m scared!"

    Before Arles could answer, Delia was the first to answer for him. The tone was followed by a little bit of pride, just like showing off your own things.

    "Oh! What a surprise And after hearing the definite answer, ximea didn''t pay any attention to Delia. Instead, she looked at Arles and said something meaningful. I had a whisper with my great grandfather.

    And after whispering with himeya, Horne himself came to greet them. For Arles, "fire fight saint" is quite optimistic. If you can, you even want to marry your most precious great granddaughter, Shimea, to Arles. just

    In the whisper with himeiya, horn also mentioned this point to himeiya, but himeiya rejected it.

    According to Shimea''s words, even if allas is strong, even if he can really win over himself. Nayales is willing to come to the challenge arena and let himself verify it. Otherwise, Shimea will not marry him. Of course, when he heard this sentence from himeya, Horne began to calculate in his heart. How can I pair up my granddaughter and Arles. Although there are a lot of women around him, horn believes that his granddaughter can definitely catch his heart. Horn believes that.

    At this time, Arles did not know that Horne had already begun to think about "plotting" himself in his heart!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 248

    "Ladies and gentlemen, thank you very much for taking part in this year''s martial arts contest. As usual, the age limit is under 20. As long as the winner can beat me, I will marry him as my wife and never break my promise. Now, please start!"

    With Shimea''s words, the already bustling saikejus square is more boiling. In this way, alos, who is accompanying Horne, can''t help feeling that the appeal of beauty is very powerful. After looking at the dailiya, Lina and bingsha around them, which one is not the peerless beauty with their own flavor. At this time, Arles can not help but think of the word "beauty disaster". It seems that many people will be harmed today.

    "Dean horn, are you going to let your great granddaughter go like this?" At this time, Arles is also curious to ask in his side a face of contemplative horn. And under the cry of Arles, Horne came back to smile at him.

    "Ha ha, Ares, do you understand? In fact, I didn''t agree at the beginning, but after listening to what Shimea said, I think it''s really reasonable. "¡° "Fight the saint with fire," horn said to Arles.

    "Oh? What can make Dean horn change his mind? " Arles is also curious about what kind of words can make horn agree to his great granddaughter''s martial arts contest.

    "Arles, you should know that even if I am a saint level strongman, I can live to a thousand years at most. If I can''t break through to the divine level, then I will fall in the end. Now I have lived for nearly 700 years. There are only about 300 years left in the life span. " Horn said thoughtfully.

    "Three hundred years is not a short time?"

    "Yes, it''s not short, but for me, it''s my last three hundred years. And I feel like I may not live that long! As for why I said that, don''t ask! After my death, my descendants will be in danger because of the lack of my protection. I believe you also know that my grandson Sergio''s wealth is incomparable! "

    For "fire fight saint" horn''s words, Arles can not deny. Although horn did not elaborate, but allas also knows that the magic land of this piece of peace will not last long.

    "Under such circumstances, if you lose my protection, what will happen? That''s what you expect! Under such circumstances, himya put forward an idea, that is, to find the next one that may become

    The people of the holy rank will support and protect the Luce family! "

    "The next one who may become the saint level strongman?" For this view, allas is also very interested, but it is not easy to find someone who can become a saint level strongman!

    "Yes, in the past few decades, only one person has successfully promoted to the holy rank. You must be familiar with this person, that is, Hudson, the" shadow saint "who is the housekeeper of Caesar''s family. And then no one was promoted. Even the demon clan with amazing talent has been stuck in the Ninth level of Zun level and can''t be promoted to the holy level. "

    For Horne''s words, Arles also agrees. I don''t know why, the number of Saint level strongmen is really getting less and less. Although there are not many strong people in the Ninth level of Zun rank, they have never heard of anyone who can be promoted to become a saint rank strong person in recent decades. I don''t know why?

    "Arles, I''ll tell you! You know that the power of the saint rank is in the field. And the power of this field is one of the conditions to promote the saint level strong. For the Ninth level practitioners who promote the saint level strong, they can''t break through the saint level and reach the saint level without understanding the rules of the field! "

    "Understanding the rules of the field?" This is the first time that Arles has heard of it

    . Although Arles has also seen the battle between the strong of the holy rank, he naturally thinks that the power of the field is generated after the promotion of the holy rank. He never thought that he can promote the holy rank only if he wants to understand the rules of the field¡° That''s right. Anyway, it''s not a big secret. I''ll tell you. Breaking through the rules of the holy rank is an insight into one''s own strength. If one can''t understand one''s own strength to a certain extent, one can''t be promoted to the holy rank. The explanation of their own strength seems to be clear to everyone, but in fact it is not. What you notice is only the superficial power. In fact, there are still more powerful forces sleeping in your body. It''s just that this kind of power is not something you can have at will, but something you have to discover by yourself! "

    Horne''s words also let Arles fall into meditation again. At this time, Arles realized that there was the most essential difference between the strong and the practitioners under the holy order.

    "No one can help you when you are promoted to the holy rank. Even if there are strong people in the holy rank to teach you experience, and even if there are many strong people willing to give up their cultivation and make a transition for others, it doesn''t work. You can only rely on yourself!" Horn told Arles very clearly. But ah

    There are still some doubts in his mind.

    "But isn''t there some secret methods that can make people''s strength soar to the holy level?" Arles did not hide his doubts. He was also curious about this. After all, Arles was one of the people who had these secrets.

    "Yes, there is this secret method, but this secret method usually has great side effects on the performer, and may even kill him. However, the holy power obtained is not the real holy power. The real power of the steps is like this

    Horne also showed the real power of the holy order to Arles, and let Arles understand why the strong who are not the holy order can not compete with the holy order. It''s really powerful.

    At this time, allas only felt that his body was completely out of his control, and the fighting spirit and spiritual power in his body could not be exerted. It can be said that the strength of their own survival is completely deprived.

    Before, Arles also improved his strength to reach the holy level, but at that time, Arles only felt the fighting spirit in his body soared to an incomparable level. Even the strength of the body is the same. I never thought there would be such a fighting method.

    "Now you know why zunjie can''t defeat Shengjie

    £¿ If Shengji wants to kill Zunji. Then there''s no way to escape. Because the power you can rely on will be completely deprived within the realm of our holy order. "

    Shock, incomparable shock, at this time, Arles also understood that he was too naive before. If it''s not because of the saint level strongmen they have met before, whether they are the general of Scott City, the "bloody battle saint" Marx of the holy devil Empire students, or the "bloodthirsty killing saint" millit, if they really want to kill themselves, it''s just an idea, so they can escape their killers, it''s just because they are lucky enough.

    For themselves, they still despise it. They didn''t use the power of the field. If they had really exerted their strength in the field at that time, they would not have been able to stand here.

    "And Shimea said that the man who can become the next powerful Saint must be his husband, who must be able to protect the family instead of me. Although this is a big gamble, I also believe in Shimea''s vision. And if Shimea doesn''t like it, I''ll come out and refuse. So we all agreed to her idea of holding a martial arts contest. "

    For Horne''s words, allas expressed his shame,

    I didn''t expect to cancel the engagement when I didn''t like it. Is it still called a martial arts contest? This is a foul! But of course Arles won''t say it. After all, he wants to live a few more years!

    "But to be honest, there are very few young people who can defeat himeya in the magic world. After all, I taught himeya myself. If you really want to say that, then I can guarantee that the strength of himeya can definitely fight against the strong one of zunjie level! " For the strength of himeya, "fire fight saint" Horne is also to pat the chest to ensure. It can be seen how optimistic he is about the strength of his great granddaughter. For the strength of himeya, here let allas small look forward to it!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 249

    When Arles''s attention shifted back from the conversation with the "flame fight saint" to the competition arena of Shimea, the competition was already in full swing. Just as Arles had expected. This group of people participating in the martial arts contest are not simple. Allas even saw the prince of the Empire. Although he only met a few times, he recognized that he was the second prince of the Empire at a glance.

    The second prince of the Empire, Novello, was also a graduate of the magic of St. LAN. His martial arts cultivation talent can even be said to be the best among the imperial families of the general empire. By the time I graduated at the age of 17, my strength had reached grade five of Wuzong. Now two years have passed. At this time, Arles also saw at a glance that the strength of the second prince of Norway had reached the eighth level of Wuzong. He is the best among his peers. But still can''t compare with Arles.

    And the other contestants are rich or expensive young people under the observation of Arles, because from their dress and behavior, Arles can see that they have not suffered much. Such people don''t have any expectations for them, but even if the second prince of Norway has the strength of Wuzong level 8, he is not the strongest one in this competition. In front of him, there were three people, two of whom were dressed enough to show their identity, aristocracy. Although the breath is only a little stronger than the second prince of Norway, if Norway against them, it will undoubtedly be a hard fight.

    The exception is a martial arts practitioner wearing a pair of ragged clothes. Although the appearance is not as bright as the nobles, this martial arts practitioner is the strongest player in this competition. His strength has vaguely touched the threshold of the rank. If you give him a few months or even a year, allas believes that at that time, he will be able to see the birth of a new German dignitary on the magic continent.

    This time ximea''s martial arts competition is also a competition in which allas has seen the most powerful young players in addition to the exchange of four university members. Although these young strong people can''t completely compare with the students of the four college exchange competitions, they are undoubtedly strong enough.

    However, there is one more thing that makes allas feel strange, that is, there are so many students in the rownleges college, how come none of them go up to the challenge arena, but all of them stay down to watch the play? This also puzzled Arles.

    However, for this problem, Arles did not entangle for too long, but put his attention on the challenge arena. Even though Arles is stronger than they think. But perhaps from their fight, allas can get some inspiration, so that the strength is more powerful. Arles is such a person, even if the strength has been strong to ordinary people can not match. But he will still study with an open mind, just for a higher and stronger realm.

    At the end of the contest, it''s not surprising. Only the second prince of Norway and two young men dressed as aristocrats remained on the challenge arena. They were the most favored players of Arles, ordinary civilian martial arts practitioners.

    At this time, the slightly soft voice of himeiana sounded again in secogues square. Such a weak voice in Arles has a kind of perseverance. It seems that this time ximea is determined to find the husband who is most likely to become the next Saint level strongman.

    However, allas felt that himya was a little too hasty and took his lifelong happiness as a gamble. Such sacrifice is too great for a woman. Perhaps it is clear that the holy steps are hard to reach. Only in this way can hemaya bet on her future husband.

    "This competition is coming to an end. Although the previous several times have failed, but I am confident that this time will be able to successfully find a man who can become my husband. Finally, I would like to make a statement that as long as the four of you who stay on the challenge arena can defeat me, I will marry you and swear in the name of himayalus

    At this time, himeya''s words also surprised Horne, who was originally talking and laughing. I wanted to say that it would be cancelled if it was not suitable. But now Shimea''s swearing has completely cut off her own way. In this way, if someone really beat himeya in this competition, then himeya really has to marry him.

    On the magic continent, the oath can not be said. Because once you swear, but the oath is not completed. Then the swearing person must suffer from the burning of the green fire until he and your soul are burned up. As for why there is such a green fire, so far no one knows.

    And with the fall of himeya''s discourse. The rest of the four people on the court also had fighting spirit in their eyes. Although these four people all came to participate in the competition for the wealth and power behind himeiya. But at the first sight of himeya''s face, he was deeply fascinated. For them, the present wealth and power are just collateral. Now what they want most is Shimea.

    If their idea let Arles know, it is estimated that Arles will say "beauty is in trouble" again! Although beauty is not wrong, everything is caused by people''s heart. But the beauty of beauty is the main reason for all this.

    At this time, the only four people left in the challenge arena also started the final fight. It seems that the two noble men had already agreed to attack the most powerful ordinary civilian practitioners. Although the strength is the strongest among the four, facing the fierce attack of two noble men who are at the peak of Wuzong level 8 and Wuzong level 9, the ordinary civilian practitioners are also in a passive state for a while.

    And watching the three fight. The second prince, Norway, was also happy to see him. After all, he also knows that his strength is the weakest among the four. If you fight in general, you have absolutely no chance of winning. Now they are willing to kill each other themselves. So why don''t Norway take advantage?

    Although the strength of ordinary civilian practitioners is not enough to be defeated in a short time. But Arles knew it was going to happen sooner or later. Because Arles can detect a little hesitation from the actions of ordinary civilian practitioners

    . It seems that he is afraid of the influence behind the two nobles. It seems that the background of these two young noble men is not simple.

    In the end, just as Arles expected, the ordinary civilian practitioners were defeated by one of the noble men because they were afraid of hands and feet. Although the two noble men''s practice is very despicable, but Arles did not complain for ordinary civilian practitioners. Because he was afraid of his opponent''s strength, which led to the defeat. Then he has to bear the result. You know, on the battlefield, such fear of hands and feet is fatal.

    Originally, Horne was going to say something. But when Shimea''s eyes beckoned down, it was quiet. It''s just that Arles can obviously feel a little anger from Horne.

    And when Arles pays attention to Horne''s action. The second eliminator also appeared. He is Norway, the second prince of the general empire. Although their fighting with ordinary civilian practitioners has obviously consumed their fighting spirit, if they join hands. The second prince, Norway, is obviously not an opponent. The results are predictable.

    And the last two aristocratic men, after solving the other opponents first, fought seriously. Although they were comrades in arms just now, they are undoubtedly the last enemy of each other. Anyway, if they want to have a chance to marry himeya, they have to beat each other.

    However, the result of this battle is also obvious, and the final result is from the beginning

    However, it was the noble man of Wuzong level 9 who won. But at this time, Arles noticed. The students of Ron LEGGS college who watched the battle in secogues square all had a look of schadenfreude. It''s like something''s going to happen that they want.

    And under that schadenfreude look. The last match of this competition is about to start!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 250

    Under the public''s attention, the protagonist of this competition, himeya, also jumped up and appeared in the center of the challenge arena, ready to fight with the last surviving contestant. As long as the contestant is able to defeat himeya, himeya must be his wife. This is undoubtedly the best catalyst for this noble male contestant.

    "Attention, miss simmea. My name is hasgrantlow. He is the next heir to the entello family of the Rodin Empire, and he is going to be your husband! " The noble man confidently introduced himeia. In the short break just now, relying on the magic of recovery and healing. His body and fighting spirit have returned to the peak state. It''s also for the sake of fairness. But it also made Haskell very confident.

    "Mr. Haskell? Right? Stop talking nonsense. As long as you can beat me, I will be your wife. " After he had said this, himya flashed to Haskell. For this kind of fighting, himeya naturally knew what was best for him.

    At this time, Arles is also paying attention to the action of himeya. Shimea''s speed was almost comparable to that of wuzun. Although it is in the use of the auxiliary system fighting skills to get such a speed. But it''s enough to show that himeya''s fighting skills are very fast. If it wasn''t for Arles'' good eyesight, he wouldn''t even notice

    Maya had a fight.

    "Dean horn! Is himya''s auxiliary system fighting skill the level 7 auxiliary system fighting skill "extreme speed cracking wind" Although himeya is very fast, allas still feels that he has encountered this auxiliary fighting skill. If allas doesn''t record it, it should be the "extremely fast cracking wind" that was used by Malone Artest when he first fought against Malone Artest.

    "Ha ha, Arles, I didn''t expect you to see it. As for the speed of himeya''s "extreme split wind", I can guarantee that even the strong of level 4 can''t see it without careful observation. " At this time, Horne''s evaluation of Arles has risen a lot again, and in Horne''s mind, the idea of making Arles become himeiya''s husband is also deeper and deeper.

    ¡±Arles, is extreme split wind the level 7 auxiliary fighting skill that Mellon used before? " Elvin asked curiously after hearing what Arles said.

    "Well, that''s the trick." Arles is also a very concise answer to Elvin''s question, and then waiting for "fire fight saint" horn to answer for himself.

    "Ha ha, I know what you want to know. In fact, I learned it from the Artest family. It can be said that the extremely fast split wind is a famous auxiliary skill of the Artest family. But it''s not the best. There is also a level 8 auxiliary fighting skill on top of the extremely fast split wind. It''s also unique to the Artest family. It''s called extreme instant wind

    "Extreme wind?" Arles looked at the "fire fight saint" curiously, expecting him to go on, and the "fire fight saint" horn did not disappoint Arles.

    "That''s right, the extreme instant wind. Although it''s only one level more than the extreme split wind, it''s just an ordinary auxiliary fighting skill, but its speed is more than ten times that of the extreme split wind. If you use ximeya''s current strength, ximeya''s speed will be enough to compare with wuzun''s level two strongmen!" Horne looked at the middle of the ring some sticky battle said.

    But Horne''s is to let Arles understand why the presence of the students of Ron Legges college will be a face of schadenfreude expression. It turned out that himya had not yet exerted her full strength. If himayash showed "extreme wind", the battle would be over in an instant. It seems that allas underestimated the strength of Shimea.

    "But I didn''t learn any other fighting skills in the Artest family besides these two auxiliary fighting skills. To tell you the truth, there are many rare fighting skills of the Artest family

    Horne''s words also remind allas of the situation of the second battle with Malone Artest. A dark fighting spirit that Arles had never seen. And it''s so weird. It seems that the Artest family is definitely not an ordinary family. At this time, Arles is also alert to the Artest family. At the same time, hasg, who was still boasting, was completely suppressed by himeya''s attack and had no ability to resist

    . Only at this time did hasg know why himeiya had failed in four martial arts contests. How can ordinary people defeat himeiya with such strength? Even if the real powerful people come, they may not be able to defeat himeiya. There is no chance of winning this battle.

    And in Haster, when such an idea came into his mind, he was doomed to failure.

    See only ximeya very fast swing his arm a few times, and then will fight to gather part of the arm. Then quickly swing the arm to hit. At this time, himeya''s arm was like a whip, flexible and strong enough to hit Haskell. And Haskell''s body also flew out quickly under this blow. But this battle is not over. Because Shimea didn''t let the fight end.

    The other arm of himeya was as flexible and strong as the arm of fighting skills. Then he quickly and truly hit Haskell and directly pulled him back from the challenge arena. And Shimea is also in such a situation. There was a big fight at Haskell.

    "Bang!!! Bang!!! Bang!!! Bang!!! Bang

    The sound caused by the strong slap has been heard all the time. At this time, Arles fully understood what happened to the schadenfreude expression on the face of the students of Ron Legges college. Come back, Shimea is a super sadist. Arles really did not expect that such a beautiful woman would have a tendency to abuse.

    He''s tough and abusive, and he''s a beautiful woman. All the advantages and disadvantages are obvious now.

    "Dean horn, do you know such a simmea?" Asked Arles.

    "Well, I know it only recently, but as long as it''s hemaya''s, I don''t have any advantages or disadvantages. After all, is she my most precious great great granddaughter? " Horn was very happy to see the situation in the middle of the ring. Because at least Shimea doesn''t have to marry them. To tell you the truth, since the appearance of Arles, horn thinks that Arles is still the most suitable man to be himeiya''s husband, no matter from any aspect.

    Appearance, the beautiful appearance of Arles is absolutely worthy of himeya. Strength, the strength of Arles can be said to be the strongest among the younger generation. Can''t match it? Family background, behind allas is the famous Caesar family in magic land. Is that not a good background?

    From the above considerations, Horne really wants to marry himeya to Arles, but he is afraid that himeya will not, even Arles will not. At this time, horn thought of a way. According to the strength of his Saint level, can''t a strong player take part in the middle of the game. Even if we don''t talk about the strength of the holy rank, he is always the great great grandfather of himeya.

    All of a sudden, Arles felt his body lifted by a force. In this power, Arles can''t show his body, fighting spirit or magic. Arles knew that he was the victim of the field

    The force was enveloped. It''s just that Arles doesn''t know what Horne is going to do.

    And in the eyes of all, the body of allas is also gradually floating to the challenge arena. Finally, he stood directly opposite himeiah. And after seeing the appearance of Arles, himeya no longer abused hasg, and hit him out with one punch, he looked at him.

    "Ha ha, there''s the last contestant today, and that''s allas, who I value the most. I believe that no one will have an opinion about him

    Horn''s words are in vain. If anyone dares to have an opinion, he will slap him to death. Under such circumstances, allas is also forced to fight with himeiya!!!!!!

 Chapter 251

    At this time, allas, can be said to be completely placed by Horne. If you don''t fight with himeya, then you don''t give him face. If they fight with himeya, then allas will surely defeat himeya and become their husband. This is not a situation of advancing or retreating, which is really a dilemma for Arles.

    For Arles, he doesn''t want to lose as long as he starts fighting. Because some memories of previous lives have been deeply engraved in their minds, those memories are undoubtedly defeat or death, and some habits caused by these memories are deeply imprinted on their souls.

    At this time, himeiya looked at Arles with an alert face. There is no doubt that allas is the strongest teenager he has ever met. His strength is in zunjie, not to mention that he is only 13 years old. But that doesn''t mean that himeya won''t beat Arles. Even if Arles is a powerful person now. Himeya is still confident that he can defeat the ordinary first-class leaders.

    But what simmea doesn''t know is that Arles is not an ordinary one. If this has to be said, Arles will be able to fight against the top three without any fighting skills. In addition to fighting skills, it''s not impossible to fight with the strong of zunjie level 7. It''s beyond himeya''s understanding to challenge the ability of such a terrible leap.

    Common sense is not suitable for allas.

    "Simmea, take a rest. Wait, one game against Arles. I''m sure Arles won''t let you down! " Horn was also smiling

    Said Shimea.

    Horne naturally knew that Arles was definitely not a general warrior. When Horne saw Arles fighting for the first time, Arles was able to fight as well as the students of the eighth and ninth orders. Although most of these students hold the attitude of contempt to Arles. But Arles beat back their contempt with his powerful attack. Let them know that the strength of the appearance is not everything.

    It''s said that Horne has to thank Arles. That''s because of the active performance of cyarles in the exchange of the four colleges. Let the learning atmosphere of Ron LEGGS college rise rapidly in the past two years. Originally, some weak students were full of confidence in themselves again because they knew the heroic performance of Arles. They believed that they could do what Arles could do.

    In this way, the younger generation headed by allas has gradually surpassed the middle-aged and older generation unconsciously. Horne believes that within a few decades, the second Saint rank in the history of the college will emerge.

    After a short rest and adjustment, himeya was on the challenge arena again. This time, she just wanted to understand how strong Arles, who was said by her great grandfather, was. Although it''s amazing to be promoted to wuzun''s level in just two years, I don''t know whether it''s feasible to have actual combat effectiveness!

    But allas is or at this time of allas hesitated, do not know in the end dare to defeat himeiya. Although himeiya is really beautiful, but Arles is not the kind of man who takes beauty into his arms. For women, Arles is focusing on feelings.

    But Shimea didn''t give Arles more time to think. I''ve had a rest

    As soon as he entered the challenge arena, he launched a fierce attack on Arles. Although the offensive was fierce, it did not pose a threat in Arles'' eyes.

    Shimea''s attack may be very frequent in the general strong, completely let people have no chance to breathe. But in the view of allas, himeya''s attack unnecessary action is too much. And the strength of the waist is not in place. If we really want to say that, the attack of himeya is just like a flower fist and embroidered leg in the eyes of allas.

    According to allas'' estimation, the reason why he was able to fight with the strong and powerful should depend on his fighting skills. After all, as one of the top ten Saint level strongmen in the magic continent, the great granddaughter of Horne, the "fiery fighting saint", has no fighting skills. Besides, ximea''s grandfather is Sergio, the richest man in mainland China. For him, fighting skills are not precious at all. In the face of the fierce attack of himeiana, Arles just blindly dodges. Although he has many chances to defeat himeiya, he doesn''t want to. After all, if you defeat himeia, you must take himeia as your wife. You don''t want to share the trouble.

    Shimea also noticed the move of allas, which can be said that he had no intention to fight, but just avoided himself. Is it so reluctant to take yourself as a wife? At the thought of this, himeya couldn''t help but want to hang Arles up and beat him. Then the attack was more and more fierce.

    But even Shimea''s attack became more fierce. Allas is still in no hurry to avoid the attack of himeya. This kind of scene is different in horn''s eyes.

    Although it has been clear for a long time that allas is far more than the ordinary wuzun level one can match

    But I didn''t expect that Arles could ignore himeya''s attack to such a degree. This is also to let Horne can not help but once again deepen the idea to marry himeiya to Arles.

    It''s a pity that such a future strong man doesn''t leave him with his great granddaughter. What''s more, horn also found out a very important thing, that is, Arles didn''t move a step from beginning to end. At this time, Horne can''t help but guess what kind of situation Arles'' actual combat effectiveness has reached.

    Looking at the stalemate in the middle of the challenge arena, Delia couldn''t do it any more. They don''t understand why Arles has the strength to defeat himeya?

    "Come on, she''ll be defeated! What are you procrastinating about? " So did Delia. With Delia''s cry, horn nodded with a smile. Keep shouting. As long as Arles defeats himeiya, he will not escape the fate of becoming her husband. At this time, the smile on horn''s face gradually turned into a fox like smile.

    "Delia, do you know what it means for Arles to defeat himeya?" But Lina''s words made Delia wake up. If Arles defeats hemaya, he will marry hemaya. It''s not allowed to happen to Delia.

    "Arles, don''t beat her!"

    And at this time, himeiya has been unable to restrain the contempt of allas for himself¡° Can''t you really be in his eyes, The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. In the end, they beat each other and show their strongest fighting skills. This is also the strongest level 8 attribute fighting skill that simmea can perform now.

    With himeya''s retreat and the release of fighting spirit, Arles can not be treated so easily. Even with the current strength of Arles, it is obviously impossible to take over the eight level attribute fighting skill of himeiya. But Arles couldn''t beat himeya. In the end, Arles had to rely on his fighting skills.

    And under the gaze of allas, himeya''s fighting spirit burst out completely, although it turned into a raging flame around himeya''s side under the gaze of allas, and then the raging flame actually gathered under the gaze of allas, and finally formed a spear in himeya''s hand.

    With the throwing of himeya, the fiery spear quickly attacked the place where Arles was.

    "Burning spear!"

    Although it seems that the knowledge gathered is a common flame spear, Arles knows that it is definitely not as simple as it seems. Because of this move, Arles also knows.

    Flaming spear, which belongs to the fire attribute fighting skill in the powerful attack of "fire storm fighting saint" horn. People who are hit by the spear formed by this fighting skill will start to burn from the inside of their bodies. Then when the flame spread to the whole body, it burst out completely. The formation of today''s flame explosion, so as to crush the enemy. Arles really did not expect to see this fight skill with his own eyes now. But now is not the time for Arles to appreciate this move. The most important thing for Arles at this time is to resolve this move. And in this case, Arles also showed his fighting skills to resist hard hitting up!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 252

    In the face of simmea, who had finished his "burning spear" in a twinkling of an eye, Arles did not dare to despise him, because simmea''s speed of fighting skills was amazing. If it wasn''t for Arles, he might not even know that simmea was performing his fighting skills.

    While himeya''s eight level fire fighting skill "burning spear" attacked Arles, Arles also used the wind fighting skill "scythe hammer". As for the other moves, Arles doesn''t plan to use them here. After all, those moves are all his cards. Arles didn''t make those moves public so early.

    And in the face of simmea''s "burning spear", Arles doesn''t need to perform attribute fusion fighting skills. Because the power of attribute fusion fighting skills is too powerful. According to the current situation, if Arles shows his will, himeya will not be able to resist. For himeya, Arles didn''t have the heart to kill.

    And in this case, Arles is also a punch. The fierce wind broke through secogues square. Then, under the gaze of the public, himeya''s "burning spear" and Arles''s "scythe fist" collided with each other. And then there''s a huge afterwave of a powerful collision

    All of a sudden, it swept through SECCO jus square.

    Some of the less powerful people even retreated a few steps because of the impact of this aftershock. It can be seen how powerful the impact is. And in this case, everyone noticed. Shimea''s "flaming spear" began to relax under the impact of Arles''s "scythe fist".

    "How is that possible!" At this time, himeiya saw that the fighting skills of the collision began to be lax, and he obviously didn''t believe it. She has great confidence in her "burning spear". She''s trying to compete with the distinguished tutor of Ron LEGGS college. And that tutor is a strong man of wuzun level two. The skill of fighting is not weak.

    However, what hemaya didn''t expect is that Arles can''t use common sense to judge. Can a teenager who can compete with Wuzong level 9 when he is at Wuzong level 1 use common sense to judge? This is also the biggest mistake that hemaya made.

    Although hemaya has been listening to Horne''s story about allas, she has never paid attention to allas because of her competitive psychology. Now she finally knows why allas can be recognized by her great grandfather. Because Arles is really strong enough.

    At the same time that himeya recognized Ahlers, Ahlers'' scythe punch completely defeated himeya''s burning spear. Under such circumstances, "scythe punch" is also a whistling attack on himeiya. At this time, because of the fierce attack just launched and the level 8 attribute fighting skill "burning spear", ximea''s fighting spirit was exhausted, which led to a temporary paralysis of his body.

    "Why didn''t hemaya escape! In this way, Arles''s "scythe punch" is going to hit her. Although "scythe hammer" because of the "flame spear" relationship, the attack destructive power is not as strong as before. But even so, it''s still fatal! " Ivan looked at the situation in the field is also a little worried said.

    Evan, they can''t see it. It doesn''t mean that Horne can''t see it. Horne naturally knows that himeiya has lost control of her body for a short time due to exhaustion of her fighting spirit. Originally, he also wanted to rescue himeya, but when he saw that Arles'' body had moved quickly, he didn''t do it. Because he knew that Arles would save himeya.

    Originally, Horne was worried that hemaya would not agree with the marriage, but now seeing that Arles is planning to save America, Horne feels that it has become a reality. Even in a strong woman, but also in the subconscious

    I long for heroes to come and save myself. And now, Arles is about to become the hero of himaya.

    With a few speed up, the body instantly appeared in the motionless himeiya side, and then put his arms around himeiya''s slender waist. At the foot again several acceleration, safely avoided the "rotary sickle nail fist" danger. For the first time, he felt the warmth of a man''s chest. This warmth made himeya a little intoxicated.

    "This is the strong chest you desire, this is the strong chest you can rely on!" At this time, himeiya leaned against the chest of Arles and couldn''t help enjoying it.

    Everyone is also staring, waiting for the battle in the field has been clearly divided. This battle is undoubtedly the overwhelming power of allas to defeat himeiya.

    If there was a little bit of seemeyer who didn''t like Arles because of the psychology of competing for favor before, then now this kind of psychology has completely disappeared. Instead, worship. This is the first time that himya has worshipped other people besides his great great grandfather, Horne and Sergio.

    When Arles and Shimea settle down. Horne also laughed and said: "haha, it''s allas that I value so much. It''s really up to my expectations. So I can give you hemaya in peace of mind! "

    At this time, allas realized that he had just made a great mistake. Now Arles has some regrets, he really should not go to meet himeya''s "burning spear". Did that move soon represent your own victory? All this is to blame for allas himself, for he forgot his original purpose in a hurry.

    I''m not waiting for Arles to speak. At this time, horn''s voice sounded again. But this time, the sound could be heard all over the city.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, today, my great great granddaughter Shimea successfully found her husband because of the martial arts competition. I''m very happy. Today, anyone who is in the city of alihughes can eat at any hotel in the city. All the expenses are paid by the Luce family. Ha ha

    Horne''s words, completely put allas beat himeiya things set under the bench can''t change. If Arles refuses, it will undoubtedly offend the Horne and Luce family. In the current situation, Arles should not make more enemies. After all, right now

    There are many enemies in Arles. Although Arles has no interest in himeiya, he can only accept it at the moment.

    And himya has been holding on to him since he saved her. I don''t care about Delia and Lina at all. It makes Delia and Lina jealous.

    "You woman, get out of Arles quickly!" The first one who couldn''t bear it was Delia, who rushed up immediately to take himeiara away from Arles. But ximea is like a piece of brown candy, so she will not let go. In this way, two beauties snatched a man in the challenge arena, which made the men who watched the battle blush. In the heart secretly discontent way: "such good thing how does not let me meet!"

    "Well, Arles is the man who is going to be my husband. Why do you want me to leave?"

    Delia was a little annoyed by himeiya is also no sign of weakness to fight back, this fight back is to let Delia stunned. Indeed, Delia didn''t know what reason to use. A lover? incorrect. Sister? That''s even more wrong! Such a question really baffled Delia.

    At this time, Delia can''t help looking at Arles plaintively. Buried in my heart

    Complain: "it''s all your fault!". For a young girl in love, allas is really too dull. I don''t understand the girl''s heart completely. But you can''t blame Arles. After all, Arles spent his youth in danger of death in his previous life. Where is the chance to understand the girl''s feelings?

    Fortunately, at this time, one of horn''s words extinguished the war which was about to explode.

    "Well, come home with me first. Let''s wait until we''ve finished our rest! " What horn said is just right. He rescued allas, who was caught in fire and water. Who says popular men don''t worry. Popular men are more worried than unpopular men!!! Allas is a typical example of a popular man!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 253

    Recently, Delia is also a little uneasy. Although she is still a minor girl, her mind has matured a lot with the help of her eyes and ears, even though she is still a naughty child. But it''s also Delia''s own characteristic.

    Delia felt that with the sharpness of Arles, more and more women gathered around him. Although it also shows that Arles is good enough. But everyone for their favorite people are exclusive desire, even in the noble people are the same. To tell you the truth, when she saw all kinds of women around her, Delia was not jealous. It was a fake.

    It has been about three years since Delia got to know Arles. In these three years, Delia has changed from a little girl who was ignorant of love to a loyal girl. From the beginning to the end, Delia''s love for Arles has never changed.

    Three years is enough to make a lot of things change. For example, the strength of Arles was upgraded from the original level 5 to the level 1 of wuzun. And Delia is in these three years, in order to give up the numerous excellent pursuers. Just to stand beside Arles. For Delia, all she saw was Arles. All the excellent pursuers, compared with Arles, have become a bubble.

    If there are some poor women around Arles, Delia will not be so worried, but now there are better than one. Although Delia doesn''t like walsha, she has to admit that walsha is really excellent. Even if we abandon the strength. Walsha''s face was enough to match Arles''s.

    And now it''s the same with Shimea. It''s full of strength and beauty, and as it stands now. Delia understood that in a short period of time, hemaya had also fallen in love with Arles.

    Looking at the side has been embracing the arm of himeiya, Delia''s anger does not hit a place out. And because of this,

    For the first time, Delia''s love for Arles wavered. At this time, Delia suddenly wondered whether she was suitable to stand beside Arles.

    When it comes to the time she spent with Arles, Delia is undoubtedly the longest among all the women. But that''s why Delia thought about it. Because if Arles likes himself, why not show it to him. Why do you want to make yourself uneasy here? The more she thought about it, the more angry she was, the more she twisted her arm.

    This time, even if it is a good fight, allas also feel very painful, but at this time, allas has no way to do anything. Can only quietly bear Delia''s anger.

    In fact, although Arles is a love rookie. But at this time, he was more or less aware of the relationship between himself and the women around him. Seriously, it''s ambiguous. Although the world is not limited to monogamy, it''s not the point for Arles, it''s the feeling for them. If there is no feeling, then even in the world of polygamy, Arles

    I will only marry Louise who has promised to marry.

    Originally, allas thought that Delia was his sister, but recently, allas felt that this feeling was changing. This is not the first time. It''s just that all of them were strangled by Arles before. But this time I saw Delia fighting for herself. This kind of feeling can''t be calmed down.

    If we say that the feelings of allas for Delia have gradually changed from the original family to love. At that time, Arles will not have the slightest hesitation. Because if she hesitates, Delia will get hurt. Now give Arles a little more time to recognize her feelings for Delia!

    At this time, Lina looked at the three people who were crowded together, and her face also showed a trace of smile. Although she was also jealous, Lina was more able to let go. Because of Lina''s predictive power. Has been able to foresee the future of allas around how many excellent women. Although for the feelings of Arles, Lina thinks she will not be less than anyone else, but now, let Lina be a sober spectator! Once you fall into the whirlpool of emotion, you will not be able to extricate yourself!

    Under the leadership of Horne, they also came to a mansion in the most central and prosperous area of the city. This mansion, if you want to describe it by Arles, is luxurious and grand. If the former residence of Arnett, a rich man, is as luxurious as a palace, then the present residence is totally more luxurious than the palace. There is no comparability at all.

    All kinds of building types can be seen in this mansion. Whether you want majestic Romanesque architecture or simple Chinese architecture. This mansion has everything you can''t think of, nothing you can''t see.

    Moreover, the collection of so many architectural styles is a good fusion of them. With the decoration and support of other items, there is no doubt that this residence is definitely the most beautiful and luxurious residence that Arles has ever seen.

    "Well, Arles, my house is good! Come in and have a seat At this time, there is a little pride on horn''s face

    . For his mansion, horn can be said to have absolute confidence. There is no semicolon passing through this family on this road.

    In exclamation, all of allas also stepped into the mansion. At this time, allas can not help but cooperate with the designer of the mansion. There is no doubt that this person is absolutely a first-class designer. Even in allas'' previous life, he is absolutely the first in the world.

    "Dean horn, I''d like to ask who designed this mansion! The design is so good! " Arles is also curious. In fact, before he became a killer in his previous life, he had a strong interest in architecture, but in order to survive, he had to give up his interest and enter the killer world. At this time to see such a collection of all the advantages of the building, allas naturally recalled the memories of his previous life.

    "Arles, my grandfather designed it himself!" Replied hemaya.

    Oh, at this time, allas realized that the person he admired was Sergio, the richest man in the magic continent! But this Sergio is really a talent. No wonder it''s so successful in business

    . At this time, Arles can''t help but want to see this Sergio. Unfortunately, Sergio was not in the city of alihughes.

    "Well, don''t just stand, go and have a rest quickly!" With that, Horne told someone to lead Arles, and the rest of them went down to have a rest. Of course, Alexis was led by Shimea. At this time, Horne''s positive attitude towards himeya is also very happy. It''s not hard to get married!

    Shimea also seized this opportunity to know that Arles was interested in the architecture of his home, and led him to visit his home. He took this opportunity to get close to Arles. Also gradually more and more like Arles. At this time, himya can''t help but spit on the person who used to hate Arles. If it wasn''t for this chance, Shimea would have missed Arles.

    Under the guidance of Shimea, the night will soon come!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 254

    Unconsciously, the magic continent has entered the winter again, although the city of alihughes is not covered by a piece of snow-white, but the chill is unable to hide.

    After a few days of getting along with each other, allas and Shimea also have a more detailed understanding of each other. Shimea is more and more interested in Arles, more and more like. But allas still can''t say that he likes himeiya. If he is a friend, allas is very welcome! And now Arles also has no time to talk about love, there is a commitment waiting for him to complete it!

    In the past few days in the residence, except for being entangled by himeya, allas spent all his time practicing the fire fighting skill "fire exciting column" taught by Gerald, the old Dean, when he left the Academy of magic and martial arts.

    For Arles, who has four attributes of wind, water, fire and earth in his body at the present stage, it is necessary to learn the fighting skills of these four attributes. Although the combination of wind and fire attribute fighting skills and fire and wind attribute fighting skills

    It all sounds the same, but it''s actually quite different. Because the main attributes of fighting skills are changed, the power of fighting skills will become different.

    If it is the combination of wind and fire attribute combat skill "explosive Yan spin", then the wind attribute combat skill "spin sickle nail boxing" plays the role of the main attack, and the fire attribute only increases the power on one side. If it''s the combination of fire and wind attributes, then fire attributes play a main role in the attack, while wind attributes only contribute to the power of fire attributes.

    Although there is not much difference on the surface, the actual gap is obvious. But all this is just based on theory, and now Arles has not entered the stage of practice. Constantly allas guessed that the actual situation would not be far from what he expected.

    Under such cultivation, a few days passed. During this period of time, in addition to his practice, allas also asked Horne, the "fiery fight saint", some questions. And "fire fight saint" for

    Allas''s questions are also self-evident. Even simmea''s "burning spear" was taught to Arles when he saw him practice the "fire shock pillar". At this time, Horne has completely regarded Arles as his own person.

    For "fire fight saint" Horne''s love, Arles is also very grateful. However, this is not to change the feelings of allas for himeya at this stage. Therefore, it is inevitable that Arles will feel guilty about "fighting the saint with fire".

    "Arles, would you like to visit my Ron Legges college? Now what Ron Legges college is holding is the strongest competition of the college Horne invited Arles to Ron Legges college to watch the war for only one purpose, that is to make the students more excited.

    Perhaps Arles himself is not clear, but there are loyal supporters of Arles in Ron Legges college, although he has not seen him with his own eyes. But for Arles, they adore him very much.

    And Arles did not refuse the invitation of Horne

    Please, after all, Arles is also very interested in the strongest competition of the students of Ron Legges.

    According to Horne, the "hot fight saint". The educational policy adopted by their college is totally different from that adopted by Saint rambler college. What they adopt is not the grade system, but the integral system.

    The integral system adopted by the college is that you can get fixed points as long as you defeat an opponent, and then you can graduate from the college after accumulating certain points. For example, if you beat an opponent at the same level, you can get 10 points, if you beat an opponent one level higher than you, you can get 30 points, if you beat an opponent two levels higher than you, you can get 90 points, and so on.

    Of course, it''s impossible to get points for defeating opponents who are lower than themselves. If you can get points even if you defeat the opponents who are lower than your own strength, then everyone will have graduated long ago. Moreover, there is a limitation in the point system, that is, the interval between each battle must be more than three days. This is also to prevent the occurrence of accidents

    It''s specially designed for cheating. And if you can''t accumulate enough points for graduation within six years, then I''m sorry, the college can only force you out. Because your existence will only seriously delay the overall strength of the college.

    Of course, in addition to the point system, Ron Legges college is also in another system, that is, the tutor challenge specially set up for the top 50 students in the college. This is specially set up to prevent the top 50 students of the college from having no rivals.

    The top 50 students at roenleges college can challenge any of their mentors. And the tutor will suppress the strength to the same level as you. As long as you can resist three minutes without losing in the hands of the tutor, you can get 50 points. Of course, after three minutes, you can continue to choose to fight, and you can still get 50 points.

    As long as you beat the teacher, then you can get 500 points. Of course, the first 50 points have been obtained, so as long as you can beat the tutor, you can get 550 points.

    Although it''s tempting to get 550 points, not everyone can get it. Because even if the strength is suppressed to the same level as the trainees, their combat ability cannot be changed. Can become a mentor is not an ordinary person, so can beat the mentor of the students can be said to be very poor.

    However, this integral system also has some advantages, that is, it can enhance the competitive psychology of students. You know, the strong are born in constant competition. So it''s a good thing for the students at the college.

    According to Horne, the "hot fight saint", it took only two years for the fastest person to graduate with enough points from the establishment of the college. And this man is now standing in front of allas Horne. In the past two years, Horne, who was then the "hot fight saint" at that time, continued to challenge his superiors. Thinking of the battle at that time, Horne still felt excited.

    Said this, Horne also complacently looked at Arles, at this time, Horne''s mind suddenly came up with an idea, if

    If Arles came to study in his college, how long will it take him to earn enough points to graduate? It''s just that horn will never know about it!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 255

    There is no limit to the best competition of the College of the College of the College of the College of the College of the College of the College of the College of the College of the best, as long as you are a student of the College of the college, then you can participate. However, even if it is such an unlimited qualification, the maximum number of participants per year is about 1000. It''s not much higher at high. Although there are many students in the college, most of them are self-conscious. I know that I don''t have any chance of winning this strongest battle.

    This one round competition is the best one in Ron Legges college. If you win, you will be promoted and if you lose, you will be eliminated. If you meet a strong opponent at the beginning, I''m sorry. I can only blame you for your bad luck and poor strength. Because luck is also a kind of strength.

    This college''s strongest competition is also the best chance for students to strive for large points. The winner of this college''s strongest competition can get 10000 points. The second place got 3000 points, and the third place got 1000 points. Except for the top three

    In addition to the bonus points, the rest are zero points. So the goal of the students of Ron LEGGS participating in the strongest competition of the college is to be the strongest.

    Although the goal is set high, only one person can achieve it. Only one of the 1000 students can get the strongest position, which shows how fierce the competition is. Among these 1000 students, the one who stands out is the most powerful one in the Institute.

    For such a healthy competition, Arles is also very optimistic, such a healthy competition is conducive to the birth of the strong. The general strong are growing up under pressure, whether it''s the top ten Saint level strong in magic continent or the current Arles. As long as there is pressure, there will be motivation.

    But these are the words of the strong willed practitioners. If the will is not strong enough, then under the pressure, there are many people who have stagnated. That''s why there are tens of thousands of practitioners in magic land, but there are so few people who can really reach the ancestral rank or even the Zun rank. Even though it''s a day

    Fu is a problem, but is there no problem in itself?

    Even in gifted people, if they don''t work hard and persist in cultivation. Then one day he will become the same as the general practitioner. At this time, allas suddenly remembered a sentence said by Edison: "genius is one percent inspiration and ninety-nine percent perspiration."

    It''s just that allas has to turn inspiration into talent. Although talent is important, who can deny the value of hard work?

    At this time, Arles and Horne also came to the venue of the strongest competition of Ron Legges college. Such a competition naturally attracted many students from Ron LEGGS college to watch.

    "Arles, what do you think of the students in my college?" Horne asked.

    Looking at the battle in the field, Arles also felt that these students were excellent, although there were many unnecessary movements. But as long as you exercise, you want to be a strong one

    Absolutely not a problem.

    "Well, it''s all very good. It''s just that if you can put away the fancy fighting methods and make more use of attacks with actual threat effect, it will be just right! " Arles also gave his own evaluation of the battle in the field.

    For Arles''s evaluation of the students in his college, horn also felt very pertinent. After all, he thinks so, but this problem does not mean that they can change it immediately. They must always be given enough time to change it.

    But on this point, Arles has a different view. Instead of asking them to change, they should ask them to have an epiphany. Tell them to study on the battlefield. On the battlefield, they will understand that the superfluous variety will only cause fatal damage. If you''re not careful, you''ll die. Only in this way can we get rid of the moves we are used to. But Arles didn''t say that. After all, the magic land is still peaceful. With the observation, Arles also found several potential students. Although the strength is not the strongest in it. But ah

    But he thinks that they are the most likely trainees to become the strong among these people.

    According to the introduction of the tutor who is responsible for handling the most powerful competition in the college, the three students are Parker and Lucius who are at the level of martial arts, and Eiffel Lucius who are at the level of martial arts. They are two brothers and sisters. Although they are all civilians, they have a place in the college relying on their own strength.

    Another is Nemon brown, the grandson of finance minister Noland munbrown, a famous aristocratic family in the Rodin empire. His strength is above that of Lucius and around the fifth level of Wu clan.

    "Dean horn, if you have a chance, you should pay more attention to less than three of them. I believe the future of them is absolutely limitless. I can guarantee that! " For the three people who appreciate it, Arles also wants to promote them. As for the height they can reach, it depends on their own efforts.

    And that is, the unintentional promotion of Arles this time, let these three people embark on the road of the powerful magic mainland.

    For the words of Arles, "fire fight saint" horn also told the people who followed him, let them pay attention to the three people that Arles said. Although Horne doesn''t know why Arles should care for the three people, Horne believes that there must be a reason for him to do so.

    In the end, although it''s a pity that all the three people whom Arles paid attention to were eliminated. But from their faces, Arles was a little bit discouraged. On the contrary, Arles can feel that they want to be more heart. Although it''s exaggerating, allas can feel it.

    And with the participants gradually eliminated, the final remaining students are only eight. These eight students are undoubtedly the strongest eight in Ron Legges college, and their strength is above Wuzong level 7. The strongest is to achieve the strength of Wuzong nine!

    Among the students who took part in this competition, Arles did not see the five people who took part in the exchange competition of the four colleges two years ago. Maybe they have graduated! So Arles didn''t go at all

    After all, two years has changed a lot.

    "It looks like Nani will get the first place this time!" Horn looked at the remaining eight and said. For the remaining eight between the strength gap, Horne will see at a glance. Although there are three of them are the strength of Wuzong level 9, the strongest one is the weakest one.

    Although the appearance looks weak, but allas can clearly understand that this young man is not as simple as he looks. As for what''s special about him, Arles can''t know.

    However, no matter what the result is, Arles is not interested in it, because none of them can attract Arles'' attention. Even Nani, the weakest looking teenager, is the same.

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 256

    Nani Charlotte is the seventh generation of the direct children of the Charlotte family in the Lucian Empire, and the Charlotte family is a famous magic family in the Lucian empire. Every commander of the magic forces in the Lucian empire was a member of the Charlotte family. Therefore, in the Lucian Empire, the Charlotte family was not only a famous magic family, but also one of the powerful aristocratic families. Just because the Charlotte family held the command of the strongest magic forces in the Lucian empire.

    The most powerful magic force of the Lucian Empire, the "magic group", is quite famous on the magic continent. He once annihilated hundreds of thousands of demon troops in the war between the three Empire alliances of magic continent and the holy demon empire. Such achievements also made him famous on the mainland.

    Although the number of members of this "magic group" is not large, each member is a powerful magician with the power of rank. The average strength of the magician troops in the Zun rank is powerful no matter where they go. And they were led by the Charlotte family. That''s why the Charlottes are one of the most powerful families in the history of Lucius.

    And Nani, who was originally in the Charlotte family, should also learn magic

    Yes, the reason why we learn to practice martial arts now is that Nani was three years old.

    Children of the Charlotte family generally have to test whether they have the ability to learn magic when they reach the age of three. At that time, Nani was detected to have no talent to practice magic, which is in the famous magic family. It''s easy to imagine the result of being detected as a child without magic talent. Even Nani, as the seventh generation of direct children of the Charlotte family, could not escape this fate.

    Disliked by the family, disliked by the family. The only one who treats Nani as usual is Nani''s biological mother. With his mother''s care, Nani grew up smoothly even though he had a hard time in the Charlotte family.

    But when Nani was five years old, Nani''s mother died because she had to give birth to her third brother. Before he died, he asked his husband, Nani''s own father, to send Nani to alihughes city to find Horne. For Nani''s mother''s last wish, Nani''s father also chose to fulfill him. At that time, Nani was a dispensable person for the Charlotte family.

    After his mother''s death, Nani had no respect for his family

    Nostalgia, and on the contrary, Nani even had an aversion to the Charlotte family. If the Charlotte family had not forced their mother to give birth, then their mother would not have died. It''s all Charlotte''s fault. From that day on, Nani changed.

    Nani is also a relative of the Luce family where horn lives. Nani''s mother is part of the Luce family. Although the blood relationship is not strong, Nani''s mother can be said to be treated as a sister by ximea''s mother. Even horn was very fond of Nani''s mother. She was meant to be the wife of her great grandson. It''s a pity that Nani''s mother got married to the Charlotte family.

    When Horne saw Nani for the first time, he knew whose child Nani was. Because Nani and her mother look so much alike. Then Nani lived in the Luce family. Nani can be said to have been raised by Horne, who is a child of Shimea! Even fighting skills were taught by horn himself.

    And this is the most powerful competition of Ron Legges college. As Horne expected, Nani won the most powerful throne of the college. At the same time, he also got 10000 points.

    And because of the reward this time. Nani also successfully gathered enough points for graduation.

    At this time, Huo en, the "fire storm fighting saint", also formally appeared in front of many students with Arles. He laughed at Nani and said, "Nani, you are doing well. In this way, you will graduate smoothly in the fifth year of the students!"

    "Well, thank you for your praise!" Nani is also very respectful bow to horn said. Looking at such Nani, Horne is also a burst of sadness, for Nani''s experience, Horne naturally only later to know. And it''s just the same. Nani hides his true heart. Although horn raised him and taught him martial arts, to be honest, he didn''t know Nani.

    And after answering horn''s words, Nani also raised his head and looked at Arles face to face. Vaguely even revealed a trace of hostility. This also made Arles confused. If Arles remembers correctly, he met Nani for the first time today. Where does Nani''s hostility come from?

    "Dean, I have a request!" At this time, Nani also took back his gaze at Arles and said to horn.

    "Well, tell me what you want!" Horne is also puzzled, which can be said to be Nani''s first request to himself.

    "Dean, I want to fight with Arles!" Nani''s words suddenly let the original because of the end of the college''s strongest competition and gradually restore calm venue boiling up again.

    "What, you want to fight with Arles." Horne was also a little scared by Nani''s request. Although Nani''s strength is very strong, Horne knows that if he wants to fight with Arles, there will only be one result, that is defeat. Arles and Nani, the strength can be said to be out of completely different grades. According to Horne''s expectation, if Arles really serious move, it is estimated that Nani a move to resist insufficient.

    "Yes, Dean, this is my first and last request in the college!" Nani''s expression and eyes are full of perseverance. It also made horn not have the heart to refuse him. But even if horn agrees, it''s up to Arles.

    "Arles, do you think so?" Horne inquires about Arles, who follows him.

    Although Arles is also surprised at Nani''s challenge request, but Nani wants to challenge himself, so Arles will give him a chance, at the same time, Arles also wants to know Nani''s little enemy to himself

    What is the purpose of meaning.

    "Well, Dean horn, I can take his challenge!"

    Arles''s reply immediately made the venue noisy. This battle is no doubt more attractive than the strongest tournament of the roanleagles college. Although not many people know about it on the mainland. But it has spread in Ron Legges college, and now Arles has replaced brin as the first martial arts genius in the magic continent. Such a name can not be obtained casually.

    And many students also know that the strength of Arles at the level of Wuzong can fight against the strong at the level of Wuzong 9. Now the strength of Arles who has reached the rank of Zun is beyond their imagination and imagination. And Nani even dare to challenge such Arles. I don''t know whether to say he is brave or ignorant.

    And as Arles accepted Nani''s challenge and spread in Ron Legges college, the crowd at the venue gradually became more crowded. It can be said that almost all the students in the college, including the tutors, gathered here to see the first martial arts talent of the magic mainland, allas. As for Nani, now they are just regarded as the opponent of Arles.

    "Do you know why I want to challenge you?" Nani looked at the station

    Said Arles, who was opposite him.

    "I don''t know. I''m curious about that, too."

    "Because I can''t give you hemaya! You are not worthy to marry hemaya

    Nani almost roared, and his voice spread all over the venue. At this time, allas knew that the hostility in Nani''s eyes was because of himeiya. At this time the presence of Horne just know, the original Nani has been like himeiya. I just didn''t find out. At this point, however, none of this can be changed. Arles had to be the husband of Shimea. That''s what Horne wants, and that''s what Shimea wants¡° If I win this battle, I want you to give up marrying himeya Nani said the main reason for this challenge! That is to ask Arles to give up himya!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 257

    Although there is no love for himeya in Arles, he just thinks himeya is a friend worthy of deep friendship. But that doesn''t mean that what Nani said about allas must be agreed. If allas really does this, it will be a kind of harm to himeya.

    "I''m sorry, I can''t promise you that. I can fight with you, but I can''t bet on hime Adam. Shimea''s affairs must be decided by herself. No one can force her! " Arles is very reasonable to Nani analysis. But these words are now Nani said to hear, just like Arles is not willing to give up Shimea.

    "After saying so much, you just don''t want to give up on himeya, so don''t blame me for being merciless!"

    Arles is also inspired by this a little angry. Good words and you say you can''t make sense, but they even attack each other with vicious words. Originally on Nani also have some admiration of Arles suddenly on Nani produced a trace of disgust. It is impossible for such a person to become a strong one. Once you get angry, you will have a fever in your head and do things indiscriminately.

    At this time, Arles did not say more. Nanina

    If you are arrogant, then Arles doesn''t mind giving him a lesson, let him know that people can''t be too arrogant.

    Looking at the battle about to start because of the ownership of the first beauty of the Rodin Empire, many students are also attentive, even willing to blink. I''m afraid I''ll miss a wonderful scene in the blink of an eye.

    But at this time, Horne is restless, although I''m sorry for Nani, but Shimea''s husband must be Arles. At this time, allas''s action can be called to see himeiya, let himeiya know that allas actually cares about her.

    With Nani''s total loss of reason, he is not scruple, fast attack to Arles. A shot at Arles is a kill. But it''s obviously impossible for these moves to hurt Arles.

    His attack was easily avoided by Arles, and Nani didn''t give up. He once again urged his fighting spirit to launch a more fierce attack. However, Nani really deserves to be the strongest person in the college. Although there are too many unnecessary actions at this time, he can judge which attack is the most appropriate after the attack. So Arles is not in a hurry, he wants to see Nani in the end can put his * to what extent.

    After having such an idea, Arles also quietly reduced his strength to Nani in the battle. Nani was not found in the battle, but Horne, who was watching the battle, saw it at a glance. He didn''t know exactly what Arles was going to do.

    But even if Arles suppressed his strength to the same level as Nani, Nani still couldn''t attack him. No matter how fierce Nani launched his attack, he was easily resolved and evaded by Arles.

    This situation also made Nani''s brain, which had been dazed by anger and jealousy, awake. At this time, he understood why Arles could get such a high evaluation from Horne. Not to mention the strength of the two men, Nani himself can feel it during the fight.

    Although Arles''s action is not gorgeous, but there is no unnecessary action, whether it is to attack or dodge, it is the same. What''s more, Arles''s attack is still irregular, that is to say, there is no law to follow. Maybe the first second he resisted your attack with his right hand, and the second he attacked you with his right hand.

    Such an attack also led to Nani at this time has been injured in many places. Of course, he didn''t know that the reason why he was still standing was because of Arles

    Be lenient. He''s just because that''s all Arles has.

    "Is that all you have? Then you can''t beat me Although he has been scarred by Arles, Nani doesn''t think he will lose to him. Because Nani, after all, learned martial arts with Hohn together with himeiya. Therefore, Nani will do the same with the moves of Shimea club. That is to say, Nani also fire ximeyana''s two moves to improve his speed, namely "extremely fast split wind" and "extremely fast instant wind". Nani thinks that as long as he shows "extreme instant wind", then even Arles can easily beat him. Allas naturally is not clear about Nani''s idea, but for the battle with Nani, allas is also gradually tired. At this time, after hearing Nani''s words, Arles realized that his mercy was considered insufficient by Nani. At this time, Arles also decided to let Nani understand what is the real gap.

    At the same time, himeiya also knew that allas was fighting for himself under the sound of horn''s thousands of miles, and rushed all the way to the roanleagles college. When Shimea arrived, it was good to see the most shocking scene.

    I saw the fighting spirit of allas, without any reservation, completely

    Burst out. A layer of fighting protection is formed around Arles'' body. This layer of fighting protection not only increases Arles'' defense, but also helps him speed and attack nearly doubled. It''s the class deterrence that comes out unintentionally, which makes all the students present, including himeya and Nani, understand. Allas is a real and powerful person.

    At this time, not only Nani, but also himeya, who came here, knew that Arles didn''t exert all his strength when fighting them. If it''s like now, then it''s estimated that they can''t even resist the strike of Arles. This kind of Arles gives them a strong feeling.

    In the face of now there is no hidden strength of Arles, Nani''s face has become ugly. Such an opponent is definitely not Nani can beat.

    "Now you say I''m not your opponent?"

    A flash, Arles no body interest appeared in front of Nani. Until Arles appeared, Nani didn''t notice him. And in the place where Arles originally stood, there was still a remnant. We can see how fast Arles is. This speed also shocked all the people on the scene, even Horne

    It''s the same. At this time, Horne realized that he underestimated the strength of Arles.

    Under the pressure of the absolute strength of Arles, Nani is unable to make a face of resistance. He can only stare at Arles standing in front of him. Such a sense of powerlessness, Nani is the first time to experience. At this time, Nani also understood that in this world, there are really demons like Arles.

    And in the eyes of many students, Arles just stretched out his right hand, even did not touch Nani''s body. I saw Arles a light drink, Nani''s body if the shell general inverted fly out. This also makes it unclear what Arles has done. Why does Nani''s body fly upside down when he doesn''t even use attack or fighting skills?

    At this time, there was only one person who understood what Arles had just done, that is, Horne, who was a saint level strongman. Even Horne was jealous of Arles'' talent. Allas is really a monster. It was able to play out after compressing its fighting spirit, making it look as if it didn''t touch the opponent, or even flew the opponent without using its fighting skills.

    This kind of skill, even Horne, is until he reaches the saint level

    When can use, but allas actually so understated to show out. How can horn not be jealous? People are more angry than people. But jealousy is jealousy, and horn is happy for Arles. Because no matter how strong Arles is, he still has to call himself "great grandfather" in the end.

    At this time, Allen didn''t know what he thought. If he knew, he would scold the old fox secretly. Sure enough, no one who has lived for hundreds of years is a simple person. Both Horne and Gerald are. Although usually can not see, but in the critical moment can be very obvious to understand.!!!

 Chapter 258

    At this time to see the full display of the strength of cymea, in addition to shock, is joy. Because the man who is going to be her husband and stay with her all his life is so powerful. Even himeya thought that allas was the most likely one to reach the Holy Level among all the practitioners.

    If you think about it, a boy who arrived at the holy rank at the age of 13, and his strength is several times stronger than the ordinary one. Isn''t such a person the most likely to reach the holy rank? Don''t say it''s the holy level, even the divine level may be possible. For allas, at this time of Shimea can be said to be full of hope.

    Of course, with the excellent performance of allas, Shimea also thinks it''s great to meet him. The attraction of a good man to any woman is beyond doubt. And the outstanding man of Arles obviously attracted himeiya. Although at this time himeiya also understood that Arles did not want to marry himself, himeiya would not give up. She believed that as long as she worked hard, she would make Arles change his mind.

    Of course, himya is not a fool, she is also clear in nature

    Both Delia and Lina around Arles have a lot of feelings for him. As for bingsha, although she can''t see it now, what she can be sure of is that she must have it, too. There is no denying that all the women around him are excellent, and almost all of them are superb. Is it possible that Arles can resist the temptation of himya, the first beauty of Rodin Empire.

    Maybe Shimea is confident in her strength, but she is also confident in her appearance. She is confident that her appearance will never be lost to any woman around Arles. But himeiya didn''t know that Arles had seen the first beauty in the magic continent, and said that as long as she saw her face, she would be stunned. If she knew that there was such a number one person around him, she would not be so confident.

    After allas downplayed the defeat of Nani, there was also a burst of cheers and exclamations. For the strength of Arles, now they are fully aware of. Arles is the man who can replace his father brin to become the first martial arts genius in the magic continent. Such strength can already be called the first person of the younger generation.

    This battle also made the students who originally worshiped Arles more worshipful, but almost did not hang up the portrait of Arles.

    But all this has nothing to do with Arles. Arles just wanted to teach Nani a lesson. Although it may be a lesson to beat Nani seriously, it''s only the lowest one. The lesson that Arles wants to teach Nani is unforgettable and indelible.

    Allas to let Nani remember, no matter he is strong, in this world or by a person can surpass him, that is allas. As long as Arles is alive, Nani can''t get rid of this nightmare. This is undoubtedly the most terrible lesson for a practitioner. Even terrible to his strength may be because of such a nightmare and stop, everything is to see Nani himself.

    Although Nani''s life experience makes Arles sympathize, it can''t be used as a reason for Arles to let Nani go. On the contrary, the lesson Arles taught Nani this time will make him understand that it is impossible to fight against the Charlotte family according to his current strength. Perhaps allas''s lesson inadvertently saved Nani''s life.

    At this time, Horne also took himeiya to the side of Arles. Himeiya, who was brought to the side of Arles, without saying a word, came forward and hugged Arles who had just finished the battle. For Ares, himeya needs to conquer with action.

    "Arles, you are too good. It''s the man who''s going to be my husband! " Shimea''s intimate action also shows that Nani has no chance at all. And this action is no doubt to show all the participants the relationship between himeiya and allas.

    Although Arles wants to get rid of himeiya''s arms, he is surprised to find that his body can''t move. In this case, there is only one possibility, that is, the power of the field. Arles can''t help but turn his eyes to Horne. But at this time, Horne also deliberately turned his head to one side, not to look at the expression of Arles. This also makes Arles feel very subdued. He was calculated by this pair of Zeng yesun. At this time, there is no resistance to the force of allas, only by simmea knead. At the same time, he secretly vowed in his heart that if he had the strength, he would let Huo en taste his current situation. Let him know what he''s suffering from.

    And just when Shimea held on to allas, Nani also returned to the center of the venue. At this time, he had completely lost his heart to fight with allas. Allas is the one he can''t surpass all his life. It''s certain that Shimea will like him. Although he gave up the challenge to allas, Nani''s love for himeya is undiminished. Only at the moment to see the expression of himeiya so happy to rely on Arles

    In my arms. Nani also understood that he should not force.

    For himeya, perhaps the best choice is really Arles. Nani also looked at the intimate two people, no longer spoke, turned and left. In silence, he had handed over hemaya to Arles. Although he still likes himeiya, he knows better than himself that allas is the one who can bring himeiya happiness.

    Horne naturally noticed Nani''s back, but there was only one himeya, so Horne had to choose the best allas. For Nani, horn can only say sorry to him in his heart.

    Night, unconsciously, is also quietly coming, double moon hanging in the night sky stars. No doubt it''s not a bright light that adorns the night sky. It also illuminates every piece of land in the magic land.

    At this time, Arles is also sitting quietly in the courtyard of horn''s residence to rest. And in the side of Arles, is from this afternoon after the end of the battle has been sticking to their own himeiya. For himeiya, allas felt that some words still had to be made clear.

    "Shimea, maybe there''s something I have to make clear to you. I can''t marry you!" Said Arles, looking straight into Shimea''s eyes.

    "Why, am I not good enough?" Although himeya is clear

    Chu Arles had no love for himself, but he never thought that Arles would reject himself so clearly. It''s hard to avoid some sadness in my heart. With the sad, tears are unconsciously dripping down.

    Looking at the tearful himeiya, the determination of allas was obviously shaken. What Arles is most afraid of is women''s tears.

    "Shimea, it''s not that you''re not good enough. But I''m not suitable for you. To tell you the truth, I''m a man with engagement! " Arles is also moving out the business of himself and Lois to be his own shield. But what Arles didn''t expect was that hemaya didn''t mind at all.

    "It doesn''t matter. Even if I can''t be your master''s wife, I don''t care. Anyway, I will marry you all my life!" Himeiya said to Arles firmly.

    "Shimea, don''t say that. Maybe you will meet someone who is more suitable for you than me in the future. Then maybe you won''t think of me!" Allas is still a gentle persuader of himeya, hoping that himeya can retreat.

    "No, my heart can''t hold anyone else. My heart has been completely occupied by you. I know, Arles, you may not love me now. You don''t want to marry me. however

    Please don''t strangle my love for you. Maybe you will accept me in the future. Now please don''t refuse me. Even if I stay by your side in silence. Just... Just like this!! "

    He Meiya grabs the arm of allas to appear a little weak to say. This also made Arles fall into a period of silence. Arles did not expect that things would change in just a few days. Looking at himeiya''s tearful face, Arles couldn''t bear to refuse himeiya''s request. Now, that''s it. Anyway, there will always be a solution. Maybe ximea will meet a man who is more suitable for him in the future. At that time, you don''t have to refuse yourself, and hemaya will give up decisively. But Arles really underestimated women''s love. If love is so simple that it can empathize with others. Then there won''t be so many people trapped in love in the world.

    "Well, don''t cry. If I''m crying, I''ll be drowned by your supporters if I''m known by your pursuers!" Arles gently wiped himeiya''s face. If it''s a delicate work of art in the wipe, be careful and serious. This kind of Arles also reveals a different temptation in the invisible.

    Perhaps Arles himself does not know, in the inadvertent show of tenderness

    Is the most attractive temptation to women. That is to say, there are so many people who fall in love with Arles until they can''t extricate themselves. Delia is, Lina is, Lois is, and now in front of Arles, of course, so is hemaya.

    Allas always unconsciously captured women''s heart. Although it was unintentional, but allas is really worthy of the heart stealing saint. No wonder Kaman was always admired by Arles before. They never do it, but there are always many women around them.

    For allas, it can only be described as "natural saint of love". Allas is undoubtedly a saint in love.

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 259

    The snow is slightly floating, revealing the coolness. November''s magic land is covered with snow everywhere, and you can''t see its original appearance. As if it had never been stained with any color of white paper in general.

    And Arles this cold November is also officially entered the age of 14, at this time of Arles can be said to be completely mature. The original appearance is more mature, and its body is more upright. The charm of such Arles is incalculable.

    At this time, they have bid farewell to the city of alihughes and embarked on the experience journey of the magic continent. The next stop they''re scheduled for is the city of Rhode Lhasa, the capital of the Rodin empire. But this time, there was one more person in the team. She is the great granddaughter of huon.

    As for why Shimea became their partner, it happened when he said goodbye to Horne. At that moment, Shimea rushed out with her luggage. Facing horn, he said that he also wanted to go to magic land with Arles.

    Originally, Arles thought that Horne would definitely refuse himeya. After all, himeya was his most precious great granddaughter. But what Arles didn''t expect was that Horne was happy to push himeia into Arles''s arms. A face clear said: "go! Go ahead! Shimea, it''s time for you to go out. I don''t mind following Arles. Arles, you should protect my great great great granddaughter, or you will look good! "

    After Horne finished, he didn''t wait for Arles'' answer, so he disappeared in front of them without a word. When Horne talks, allas''s attention is on Horne. But I didn''t expect that when horn disappeared, Arles still didn''t notice. This also makes Arles more aware of the strength of the holy rank. For the saint level, Arles does not have the strength of the first World War.

    However, Arles believes that in the near future, he will have the strength of the first World War. Because Arles has gained a lot in the city of alihughes. Not only learned horn''s "burning spear", but also learned the auxiliary system fighting skill "extreme speed split wind" and the advanced version of "extreme speed instant wind". These three moves also make the strength of Arles no doubt rise a lot.

    What''s more, the biggest achievement of Arles in the city of alihughes is that he knows the first condition for promotion to the holy rank, which is the law of the realm. But the domain law

    It''s now that Arles can''t touch an area at all. So Arles thought about it. But for the time being, it can only be put first.

    However, there is still a big problem for him, that is, since himeiya joined his team. She and Delia never stopped fighting. For Delia, simmea was a rival. And for himya, Delia was also a rival. The only ones who are more comfortable are Lina and bingsha.

    Although Lina recognized her heart, she was unexpectedly able to stay out of it. That''s why Lina doesn''t want to be like Delia and simmea now. As for bingsha, not to mention her feelings for Arles is not clear, even if it is clear, she will not change her current style. One change for Arles is the limit. It''s impossible to ask her to change for Arles a second time.

    And thanks to the war of words between Delia and himeya, their journey is not boring.

    In this way, they came to Rhode Lhasa, the capital of the Rodin Empire, after decades of journey. For the first sight of the city of Rhode Lhasa, what Arles can say is magnificent. It''s worthy of being the Empire of martial arts empire. It''s really extraordinary.

    "Well, Arles. Rodra, the capital of the Rodin Empire

    Sa City is not built, is it! To be honest, it''s impossible to find a more magnificent city than Rhode Lhasa Himeiya is also quite proud of the proud said to Arles, on the bad nose did not go up to the sky.

    Although Alexis also agreed with himeiya''s words, Delia was obviously fighting against himeiya¡° Hum, it''s not your city. What are you proud of? " Delia''s ruthless retort, himya. And with the words of Delia, the battle between them starts again.

    The quarrel between two gorgeous beauties at the gate of Rhode Lhasa naturally attracted a lot of people. Watching is one thing, but the most important thing is to see beautiful women. Although himya is the first beauty of Rodin empire. But not many people have really seen her. So no one knows what they are.

    In such a situation, naturally, there will be some coquettish men who want to chat up simmea and Delia in the quarrel. Even Lina and bingsha are their targets. Just a moment. Four women are surrounded by a lot of men.

    At this time, the four women naturally noticed this phenomenon.

    "What''s the matter with these people? Get out of the way, or I won''t be invited

    I''m angry Hemaya threatened to the men around her. Himya is loved by the Luce family. It is not only Horne who regards himya as a palm treasure, but also Sergio who takes care of himya. As a child, as long as simmea wanted, Sergio would try his best to get it.

    Himeiya, who is favored by such two people, naturally has never encountered such a situation. At this time, the willfulness and arrogance of miss himeya were obvious. But it''s obvious that some men just like himya!

    "Oh, this young lady is very hot. Would you like to play with me?" At this time, a handsome young man dressed in extraordinary luxury also appeared in front of himeiya under the support of many people. The tone is very frivolous to say to hemaya.

    This man is actually his seventh Prince of the Rodin Empire, his Majesty George trawilson. He was also the youngest son of the current emperor of the Rodin empire. Usually, I always like to appear in the city of Rhode Lhasa as the children of ordinary rich businessmen.

    Such Georgette occasionally flirts with folk girls, and has a good life. And because he was usually surrounded by a team of people to protect him. So all the women in Rhode Lhasa who have been bullied by him can only be angry and dare not speak. Even if sometimes he bullied the children of ordinary nobles. last

    It was also covered up after he showed his identity. It can be said that it is a well-known color embryo in the city of Rhode Lhasa.

    Unfortunately, what he met was not ordinary women, but himya, who was spoiled by Horne and Sergio, the richest man in magic land. Without saying a word, himya, under the gaze of all the people present, kicked Georgette in the face mercilessly and directly kicked him out. Even the bodyguard around giorgiotra didn''t react until giorgiotra was kicked off.

    At this time, himya ignored other people''s eyes, but said to Georgette, who was kicked away by himya: "what are you, dare to chat up Miss Ben, go back and look in the mirror, come out, save shame!"

    Shimea''s words shocked all the people present. Everyone knew that Georgette was already a very arrogant person. But the beauty in front of him is more arrogant.

    For the disturbance caused by himeiya, Arles can only shake his head helplessly. Finally, he must come out to help them deal with the aftermath. At this time, Arles can''t help thinking of the four gorgeous beauties around him. He doesn''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse. There has never been a dispute over them all the way

    There''s something to stop. It''s the same whether it''s in the small town where we met the shadow before or in the city of Rhode Lhasa, the capital of the Empire.

    However, the heart to heart complain, since Arles brought them out, will protect them in the end. Even if the saint level strong want to hurt them, they must also cross the body of Arles. Allas is such a person! unshakable!!!!!!

 Chapter 260

    He was kicked off by himeiya, and georgette stood firm with the help of the bodyguard. At this time, the playful face on his face had completely disappeared, and was replaced by the anger on his face. And it''s the one that''s shaking with anger. Everyone in the room knew that there was going to be a fight. So even the men who are still chatting with Lina, Delia and bingsha all choose to retreat. They don''t want to be involved in such a troublesome event for no reason.

    Although there is no clear explanation, everyone present knows that Georgette''s background is definitely not simple. Will the man who can not be executed after being forced to marry the noble''s daughter be the son of the ordinary rich merchant? I want to know that it''s impossible!

    "You damned bitch, it''s the first time you dare to hit me when I grow up!" Georgette pointed angrily at himeya''s face.

    "Idiot, can''t you tell the difference between kicking and hitting? I''m not hitting you, I''m kicking you. How are you doing here? You want me to kick you

    Times With these words, hemaya also raised her feet and made a gesture. This gesture also made Georgette''s body back a few steps. It was obvious that he was scared by himeiya''s kick!

    But as Georgette, it''s possible to swallow such a bad breath. At this time, although giorgiotra was kicked by himeiya, he was still interested in himeiya''s body. In any case, Shimea''s appearance is absolutely attractive. In addition to his fiery personality, georgette can''t help but ask himya to moan and beg for mercy under her body. Only in this way can Georgette''s humiliation be eliminated.

    Of course, giorgiotra''s target is not only himya, but also Delia, Lina and bingsha. At this time, giorgiotra can be said to be completely aroused by the four daughters of himeiya.

    "Ursa, help them to take it for me! Remember, don''t hurt those women too much. As for men, it doesn''t matter even if they die! " As for Georgette''s orders, the guards around him could only comply.

    But what Georgette didn''t know at this time was that his orders had been passed to Arles without any leakage. Arles didn''t expect this to become such an unnecessary trouble. And for giorgiotra, Arles has a heart to kill, because giorgiotra also has a heart to kill Arles. And giorgiotra was unkind to Delia and them. How could such a man, Arles, stay?

    That is to say, the fate of georgette was decided by such a thought of allas.

    Seeing a group of people who obviously want to fight against themselves, himeya is naturally full of war. For these people, she didn''t look at them at all. The only one who could give himeya a chance was the one named urra. At this time, the strength of himeiya is completely unclear. And vaguely revealed the power of the silk. Himya understood that this man was absolutely superior. Just for his detailed strength, Shimea is not known.

    But even so, himeya did not think that he would lose the battle. No one could take advantage of it

    . But ximea forgot that she was not alone at this time, and there was a real powerful man named Arles behind ximea!

    "Well, don''t think I''ll be afraid of you if there are too many of you. Come on! Miss Ben is itching today. I want to teach you a lesson! Let you know that swan meat is not something you can eat freely! " The simile of hemaya is not artificial and obscure. I see George Tera, they say toads and compare themselves to swans. But what ximea said is right. She is really a sweet "swan meat".

    And just as himeiya was ready to attack, he pressed his hands on himeiya''s head and rubbed himeiya''s head and melon seeds. Shimea, who can do this, only knows one person, that is allas. Only Arles likes to rub other people''s heads like this.

    "Simmea, don''t do it. Let me do it now." Woman, just stand behind me What Arles said was obvious, that is, he asked himeya to rely on himself. Because she is not alone at this time. In the past, it may have been the relatives of himeya who protected himeya. But in the future, himeya knows that there is such a man who will protect himself. Hemaya was so happy that tears were coming down. But she knew that Arles didn''t like to see women cry, so she tried her best to contain her tears.

    And after pulling himeiya behind him, Arles also said to the guards who were ready to take action according to giorgiotra''s order: "did you leave by yourself, or did I take action to let you leave?"

    In a word, although understated, but let the audience feel a very arrogant momentum. They immediately understood that Arles was the most arrogant one. But his arrogance was restrained by him. However, such arrogance is the highest level and the most frightening one.

    But when Georgette heard what Arles said, he suddenly burst out: "smelly boy, do you think you are really strong? Don''t you want to be a hero

    £¿ Then I will help you. You go to hell to be a hero! Ursula, kill that boy for me

    However, as soon as Georgette had finished speaking, the figure of Arles had already appeared in front of him. As for the presence of such people, no one found out. Even the strongest person on the scene, urra, didn''t find out. The only one who can detect the trace of Arles is not human, but bingsha, who is the queen of Medusa.

    Arles''s right hand directly grabbed Georgette''s neck and lifted Georgette''s body completely off the ground. Then he said to Georgette, who was flushed and full of fear: "if you want to blame it, you can only blame you for provoking the wrong people."

    Then with a force of his right hand, Georgette, the seventh Prince of the Rodin Empire, died in the hands of allas. Until death came, georgette understood what kind of murderer he had provoked. But he had no chance to regret it.

    Seeing that Arles didn''t even blink, he quickly solved georgette. It''s not just the onlookers

    It''s too late. Even Shimea, who had planned to fight, was stunned. She didn''t expect Arles to kill a man like this. Originally, Shimea was just going to teach them a lesson. But Shimea also knew that it was because giorgiotra touched the bottom line of Arles. It can only be said that he deserved to die.

    And with the death of Georgette, his bodyguard also surrounded Arles.

    "Do you know who you killed? He is the seventh son of the emperor of the Rodin Empire, the seventh prince, George trawilson! Do you know what kind of crime you have committed? " After confirming the death of Georgette, Ursa is not hiding Georgette''s identity. And with the release of georgette''s identity. Only people can understand that the famous Sehen in Rhode Lhasa turned out to be the seventh Prince of the Empire. No wonder they are so unscrupulous.

    But Arles''s answer made them unable to adapt and completely stunned.

    "I don''t know. Even if I know, I will kill him, because he should die!" With that, Arles also appeared in the world as soon as his body disappeared

    The guards who surrounded Arles didn''t understand until they saw that Arles appeared beside them. Arles has quietly broken through his siege.

    "Damn it Ursa also swore in a low voice, and then led the rest of the guards to attack Arles. They had to take Arles back to the emperor. Anyway, it''s a matter of fact that Arles killed the seventh prince, George TranA.

    Of course, allas also found out about their actions. They said to Delia, "wait for me ten seconds!" Just disappeared in the same place. And when the figure of Arles appeared again, people had already seen the trace of those bodyguards just now. They have completely disappeared in the same place!!!!!!

 Chapter 261

    The story that Arles killed Georgette, the seventh Prince of the Rodin Empire, spread all over the city of Rhode Lhasa. Most of the people who got the news clapped their hands. Because of georgette''s evil deeds, they have long been unhappy. Just afraid of the background behind him. Now that Arles is angry for them, can they not be happy? From this we can see how bad the reputation of georgette in Rhode Lhasa is!

    At the same time, just now, the city of Rhode Lhasa was hit by Arles, and Ursa and his bodyguards returned to the palace hundreds of meters away. Prepare to present to the emperor, grimruth Wilson, the father of georgette. After all, Arles killed the seventh Prince Georgette in Rhode Lhasa, the capital of the Rodin Empire, which is undoubtedly a challenge to the imperial power of the Empire.

    At this time, Ursa thought of Arles, and was afraid. If it wasn''t for Arles. So Ursa knows that he can''t be here now. Just think about it. Is it hard for a person who blows himself out before he can react to it to kill Ursa? It was just a matter of thought.

    But even so, Ursa can''t let him go. Although it is said that Arles killed georgettra, but as a bodyguard, they also have the corresponding responsibility to protect georgettra. If it wasn''t for their poor protection, georgette couldn''t have died. If they don''t put the blame on someone, they must also accompany Georgette to die for dereliction of duty.

    Ursa didn''t want to die because of georgette''s death. So we can only let Arles bear the anger of the emperor Grimm''s son. All the responsibility, urra is ready to put on allas. After all, it''s all Arles'' fault.

    At this time, Arles didn''t know that because of his benevolence, Ursa would become a huge cancer, which made Arles and the royal family of Rodin break away their hatred. Such hatred can only end when one party dies. If Arles knew that there would be such a result, he would have killed Ursa at that time.

    There are so many innocent people killed by allas in the previous life that allas in this life is not stained with unnecessary blood. But it seems that this situation will not last long. Because everything is forcing Arles, maybe one day, Arles will incarnate Shura again.

    Meanwhile, after killing Georgette, Arles took Delia with them to play in the city of Rhode Lhasa. Because many civilians in the city have already known that Arles was angry with them and killed georgette. They all know that they don''t have to worry about their own safety in the future. Therefore, for allas, who can be said to be their benefactor, he is also grateful in every way, and these thanks are naturally expressed in action.

    "You see, Arles, what a strange shape it is!" Said Delia, pointing to what was being sold at a vendor.

    "Well, I don''t know much about it. It''s a unique fruit of the Rodin empire. It''s leligo." Shimea sneered at Delia. Originally, Delia was going to reply, but she was preempted by Lina.

    "What''s leligo? Can you tell us in detail! " Actually, Lina doesn''t know about LEGO. When she was at the saint rambler college, because she was bored, she saw the illustrations and introductions of leligo in the library of the students of Saint rambler college. The reason for Lina to ask is just to calm down the outbreak of war.

    "LEGO. It is one of the unique fruits of the Rodin empire. It''s named after people who feel excited when they eat it. It is generally grown in a forest of the Rodin Empire closest to the valley of ur''nella. But in recent years, some people in the city of Rhode Lhasa have successfully cultivated the fruit trees that can be planted in the city, so now they can be more common. In the past, the price of a fruit was at least ten gold coins! " Shimea also introduced them in detail.

    "Ten gold coins, that''s enough for ordinary people to earn for several years!" Delia was also surprised. Although ten gold coins are nothing to Arles, they are a large number for ordinary people.

    "Well, did you pay attention to people! As I said before, today''s Lego is expensive, but it''s really affordable for ordinary people. " Hemaya looked at Delia like an idiot. It also put Delia on the brink of an immediate explosion. At this moment, the middle-aged woman who sold the LEGO laughed at them and said, "you are the people who just taught Georgette and his party at the gate and killed Georgette, right?"

    "Yes, what''s the problem?" Elvin answered with some doubts.

    "No problem, I just want to thank you. It''s nothing to you. But please take it! " Middle aged women with a pile of music

    Give it to Arles and them. Then he said, "I want to thank you for removing a scourge for US civilians."

    Evan was also surprised when he took a pile of Legos from a middle-aged woman. Such a pile of Legos is nothing to them. But for middle-aged women, it''s definitely a large sum, and it may even make her save money in the next few months.

    "We can''t take it! It''s too expensive! " Elvin also knows the value of the gift, though the price is nothing. But it''s the biggest gift middle-aged women can afford. This gift is undoubtedly valuable to them.

    "Don''t refuse my thanks. That''s why I thank you for my daughter! In fact, my daughter has been invaded by that bastard Georgette, but we are just civilians, and we can''t do anything to get georgette. Now that you''ve killed Georgette, it''s a blow for my daughter! If you accept it, I always feel that I can''t fully express my gratitude! " Said the middle-aged woman.

    At this time, they realized that the daughter of a middle-aged woman was also the victim of George traqi. At this time, I just sent these Legos to thank myself for revenge for his daughter. In this case, Arles would look down on her if she didn''t take it down. Although Arles was also a noble, he never looked down upon the common people. Because even the nobility, it is the common people.

    "Thank you, then we''ll take it impolitely!" Arles also accepted the kindness of the middle-aged women with a smile. But what middle-aged women don''t know is,

    Arles had already put a bag of gold coins in his pocket. That bag of gold coins was not used to buy middle-aged women''s Legos. It''s a little bit of support from Arles to the daughter of a middle-aged woman. Arles also sincerely hopes that the daughter of a middle-aged woman can come out of the shadow.

    On the following streets, such as middle-aged women, it was not uncommon for Arles to know that these people were civilians who were deeply victimized by George traqi. For them, Arles also accepted their thanks. Then quietly left a bag of gold coins for them. I hope they can have a good time. That is to say, the good name of allas has gradually started in the city of Rhode Lhasa. Many civilians know that there is a man who can think for the common people in the city of Rhode Lhasa.

    At the same time, Grimm, the emperor of Rodin, who knew that his son georgettra had been killed, also sent his own pro guard to catch naallas, the murderer of georgettra. From Ulra''s description, Grimm naturally knows that Arles is not a simple person, so this time the order of the pro guard sent by him was to bring them back to Arles, and there was no order to kill them.

    If Grimm could become the emperor of Rodin Empire, he would not act rashly. Even if his son was killed. He is also able to calmly analyze the current situation! It can be said that Grimm is a competent emperor of the Empire!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 262

    While the emperor of the Rodin Empire sent his own guards to capture Arles, the second prince of the Rodin Empire also knew that his worthless brother Georgette had died in the hands of others. He already had a hunch about this. Because giorgiotra is not only annoying in Rhode Lhasa City, even in the palace, he is also the most annoying of many princesses and princesses. Anyway, no one will be sad about the death of giorgiotra except Grimm.

    However, because of the death of georgettra, the second prince of Rodin Empire, who had the best chance to inherit the next throne, was also interested in the man who killed georgettra. In any case, the people who dare to kill the royal family in the Rodin empire are definitely not simple characters.

    "Norma, come with me. We''ll see who is the man who killed my worthless brother!" The second prince said to a woman in hot clothes standing in the corner of the palace

    Avenue.

    "Well, Clooney, I happen to be interested in that man, too!" The fiery woman named Norma did not have much respect for the second prince, but was more equal. And the second prince Clooney has no opinion about the hot woman Norma''s attitude, because he knows that Norma is the same even in front of his father. She is the one with such privilege.

    For Norma, the second prince Clooney also made many guesses about her identity, but these guesses did not get any authentication, so the second prince Clooney did not know whether it was right or not. Now second prince Clooney''s understanding of Norma only stays in Norma''s strength.

    Although Norma gives people the feeling of being coquettish and sexy, invisibly revealing the temptation all over her body, these are just appearances. If you look down on Norma, you won''t know how you died. Although Norma has only shot once, Clooney can be sure that Norma is definitely the strongest in the city of Rhode Lhasa, the capital of Rodin empire. Even in the whole Rodin Empire, she can beat her except "fire"

    There are not many people outside of the fierce fight Saint Horne.

    And such a strong woman, there is also a, that is bingsha. Bingsha''s strength is beyond doubt. Arles even thought that if bingsha really opened her eyes. Then, does bingsha have the strength of the first world war against the saint level?

    And when the Royal emperor Grimm of Rodin sent to capture Arles, their pro guard and two groups of Prince Clooney and Norma rushed to Arles. They also came to the house of the Luce family in the city of Rhode Lhasa.

    In fact, this mansion is not owned by the Luce family, but is owned by the "fire fight saint" individual. It''s just that Horne''s family concept is more important. So he put everything in his name under the name of the Luce family.

    "Here you are, miss simmea!" At this time, a middle-aged woman dressed as a maid said respectfully to himeya. After getting up, there were at least ten maids in a neat line. But these maids are relatively young.

    "Joyna, I''m tired. Take me to my room first!

    And arrange some rooms for my friends! " Shimea is also very imposing, said to the middle-aged maid named joyna.

    "Yes, miss simmea. We''ve been ready for this a long time Joyna said respectfully again.

    "Well, take us to rest first. Make dinner better today. I haven''t eaten your craft for a long time. I miss it

    "Yes

    Then, under the guidance of many maids, they went to their respective rooms to have a rest. However, the Luce family is worthy of being the richest family in magic land. The quality of these maids alone is not comparable to that of ordinary noble families.

    And most of all, the middle-aged maid named joyna. In her body, Arles felt an unusual breath. It''s something that only the strong have. If Arles is right, the strength of the middle-aged maid named joyna is definitely not simple. And after a moment''s rest in Arles, Arles told him

    We also enjoyed the dinner cooked by joyna herself. If you really want Arles to evaluate these dinners, it''s absolutely not inferior to the first-class chefs. At this time, allas also understood why himeiya, who was very picky all the way, would name herself to eat the food made by joyna.

    At the same time, the pro guard and the second prince Clooney and Norma who went to search for Arles also arrived at the house of the Luce family.

    The pair of guards who were in charge of arresting Arles didn''t make much effort to find them. Because Arles, they didn''t hide anything. After the killing of joytra and the flying of Ursa, I still strolled the streets leisurely. Originally, the emperor''s guards of the Rodin Empire thought that these people were too arrogant. At this time, they understand why they dare to be so arrogant.

    "I didn''t expect that they would have something to do with" fighting the saints ". If I guess correctly, the one who was invaded by Georgette in the afternoon is definitely Zeng Zeng, the favorite of huon

    My granddaughter, himya! No wonder he died. As for the death of Georgette, he can only admit his misfortune. " Second prince Clooney is also an analysis.

    If we say that for the death of a prince and the Luce family, including Horne, it is absolutely not worth it. After all, the Rodin Empire still relies on the protection of the "fire fight saint"? So the second prince Clooney also asserted that this matter would end here.

    "Captain Ola, that''s what we should do. This is the house of the Luce family? " At this time, the pro guard of the emperor of Rodin was also in a dilemma. Naturally, they also know that "fire fight saint" is an extremely short guard, and from the understanding in the afternoon, they also know why Georgette died.

    After the comparison between the two sides, pro guard captain Ola also made a decision.

    "Retreat, go back and report to your majesty." Of course, this incident can not be solved simply. It''s better to go back and ask Grimm for advice than to make a blind judgment here

    And it''s safer.

    "Sure enough, they retreated. It seems that we can''t see today''s play! What a pity! What a pity I saw Ola retreating with the pro guard. Second prince Clooney also understood that this matter was almost over here.

    Although they were going to meet Arles. But reckless behavior will only lead to unnecessary trouble. Norma naturally noticed that they had been found in the house. So they chose to go back.

    And just after the two sides retreated, Luce''s house also sent out an amazing fire. And with this fire. Suddenly shocked all the people in the city of Rhode Lhasa, including naturally the two teams that just retreated?

    "Is that what it is? How come we just left with such a fire? " Second prince Clooney is also a doubt said.

    "I don''t know, but I''m sure it''s not easy!" Norma is also responding to the second prince Clooney''s words.

    "It seems that the city of Rhode Lhasa will be very busy these days!" Norma looked at the fire and thought to herself!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 263

    Arles didn''t know that his cultivation would attract attention. But it didn''t cause much commotion. Because people in the city of Rhode Lhasa knew that the place where the news came out was the residence of "the saint of fire". They don''t want to get into unnecessary trouble because of curiosity.

    As for the pro guards sent by the emperor Grimm of Rodin Empire to catch nales, seeing this scene, they rushed back to the palace and were ready to report to Grimm as soon as possible. This is no longer something they can judge at will.

    The Royal Palace of the Rodin Empire at this time.

    "What, what do you say, georgette and his party have entered the house of the Luce family?" Hearing Ola''s report, even the emperor Grimm stood up excitedly.

    Although the Rodin empire was controlled by the Wilson family, in fact, the power of the Luce family was much greater than that of the Rodin royal family. It can be said that the Luce family is the secret royal family of the Rodin empire. However, the Luce family did not have much interest in the imperial power, so the Rodin empire was always called the emperor by the Wilson family. If the Luce family is interested in imperial power, then the downfall of the Wilson family is only a moment. Because the Luce family had the protection of horn, the only powerful saint in the Rodin empire.

    "Yes, according to my investigation. They did enter the house of the Luce family. According to people who witnessed the killing of his Highness the seventh prince in the afternoon, they were three men and four women. The one who killed his Highness the seventh prince was one of them. The strength of this young man is said to be so powerful that he can kill people in the invisible! "

    Olah also told the emperor Grimm of Rodin Empire all the news he was searching for Arles in the afternoon. Even the reason why the seventh Prince Georgette was killed was not hidden.

    "Georgette really deserves to die. If I guess correctly, he said that the girl who molested should be the great granddaughter of the imperial master Horne." At this time, even Grimm felt that Georgette had an estimate. If you fall out with the Luce family because of georgette. Then the empire is in danger.

    As a father, Grimm naturally knows what his son Georgette is like. Grimm has long had no hope for georgette. It''s just my son after all. Moreover, he was killed in Rhode Lhasa, the capital of the Rodin Empire, so it would inevitably damage the majesty of Grimm.

    Later, Ola also told Grimm about the amazing fire he saw on the way back, and let Grimm make his own judgment. After all, he is just a subordinate. Everything must comply with the emperor

    At the command of Grimm, the emperor of the Republic of China.

    After listening to Ola''s description, Grimm also understood that this matter is very difficult. If one can''t make it right, it may really irritate the holy master Horne.

    "Holy master" Horne, who has the right to recall the emperor of Rodin. That''s a right that even Grimm has to be very respectful when he sees horn. Because this "holy master" was canonized by the powerful saint who once guarded the Wilson royal family, the ancestor of the Wilson family, Nordson Wilson. The title of "holy master" has been with horn for more than 100 years. Even Grimm''s father, the former Emperor of the Rodin Empire, had to salute Horne respectfully.

    If we really want to say that the right of the title of "holy teacher" can be said to be above the imperial power. Although the army could not be mobilized, it was able to recall the emperor. This right is also taboo for every generation of Rodin emperor. Because as long as one does not pay attention, he may lose his position as emperor.

    Originally, there was not only one "holy master" in the Rodin Empire, but a decision-making group composed of dozens of holy rank strongmen. Of course, among them, more than half of them are the powerful Saint rank owned by Wilson royal family. But because of the three empires'' continental war against the holy and demonic Empire decades ago, most of the saint level strongmen fell. The only thing that remains on the surface and is known to people is the top ten Saint level strongmen of magic continent.

    Therefore, the "holy master" who originally had the right to adjudicate has been sharply reduced from the original organization of dozens of people to now only the one person adjudicator group of Horne, the "fierce fight saint". This is also the main reason why "horn" has the right to be superior to the imperial power.

    "Ola, you have my orders to invite himeia and them to the palace. Make sure everyone is invited, you know? " At this time, Grimm also made a decision after thinking about it.

    "Yes, your majesty, I''ll go to the house of the Luce family and invite Miss simmea to come." With that, Ola disappeared.

    Watching Ola disappear in the original place, Grimm''s expression is gradually becoming cold, although he can''t get "holy teacher" Horne''s great granddaughter ximea, but it doesn''t mean that he can spare the challenge of his imperial power. However, this matter can not be solved superficially, but must be solved privately. On the surface, Grimm still has to be nice to himeya.

    Meanwhile, the residence of the second prince of the palace, Clooney.

    "Norma, what do you think of that movement?" At this time, Clooney recalled the light of the fire. That scene was a huge shock to Clooney.

    "Clooney, I don''t know what happened, but

    Yes, I can be sure that the destructive power contained in the fire light, even the strong of wuzun level 7 can''t be hard to follow. And although it seems to be a fighting skill of fire attribute on the surface, I can always feel another attribute! " Norma also said what she thought.

    And just as Norma felt, Arles was practicing the skill of fusion attribute combat. It''s just that Norma can''t know. Although he felt other attributes, Norma didn''t think much after thinking for a while. Because of the fusion of the two attributes, it is impossible. Not for Norma, at least. That''s why Norma denied it so quickly.

    However, Norma would never dream that someone in this continent could combine attributes to perform combat skills.

    In Luce''s residence, however, because of the failure of the three attribute fusion fighting skills, the part of Luce''s residence was completely destroyed by the runaway fighting energy. This is also the main reason why the fire will soar.

    Delia and himeya and others were naturally attracted by the movement of the whole city. What appeared in front of them was the ruins. And under their gaze, Arles just awkwardly climbed up from the rubble of the ruins. At this time, Arles was not the same as ximea.

    "Arles, what happened just now?" So is Shimea

    He asked curiously.

    "It''s nothing. It''s just the failure of fighting skill cultivation!" Allas also truthfully replied. But Arles didn''t explain what kind of fighting skills he practiced.

    However, himya and Delia obviously don''t believe in each other. Even the usually calm shadow is hard to carry out. Because in their cognitive ability, there is no fighting skill with such powerful power. What''s more, it was caused by the failure of cultivation. This is obviously impossible. It''s just that they forget that there''s something about Arles that can''t be judged by common sense.

    Among them, Elvin and Lina are more calm. Ivan was in the snow city because of the time encountered such a situation, so not much, but also some adapt. As for Lina, what things in the world can she say she doesn''t know? For Lina, she knew nothing about her future. For the rest of her, secrets are not secrets.

    So Lina knows better than anyone why this happened, but it''s one thing to know. Lina can''t change these fixed fates. That is because of this, so Lina will choose to have unlimited possibilities in allas side. Only Arles is the one who may change the fate of the magic land! Lina believes it!!!!!!

 Chapter 264

    On the second day of their arrival in Rhode Lhasa, the capital of the Rodin Empire, they were also invited to the palace of Rodin. After all, last night, Grimm, the emperor of the Rodin Empire, sent someone to invite them.

    This time into the palace, allas, they can be said to be completely thanks to the face of himeya. Although for this into the palace, allas is not very interested. But people under the eaves, some things must be observed.

    "Arles, what do you mean by the invitation of the Rodin Empire?" Elvin also asked suspiciously. Although this is the first time that Elvin sees the palace, he will be excited, but he is more worried than excited.

    "Yes!, I think it''s a little strange, too. After all, we just killed his seventh son yesterday. Today he invited us to the palace. Isn''t that unreasonable? " Dark shadow is also a very calm analysis. However, the analysis of shadow is also very reasonable. After all, Arles only killed Georgette, the seventh Prince of the Rodin Empire, yesterday. Today, I was invited by the emperor of Rodin empire. It''s hard to avoid something wrong.

    "Don''t worry, even though Arles killed George terana

    Class, but he actually invited us to Luce''s house, so we already know our identity. If so, he won''t do it to us. Because to fight me is to fight the Luce family. They can''t afford it

    Shimea and allas have different views. Her view is totally optimistic and positive. No wonder. After all, himeya had not suffered any difficulties since she was a child. It is estimated that even if she met the emperor of Rodin Empire, himeya''s personality was the same as that of a young lady now. Who calls her the most beloved person of Horne and Sergio, the richest man in magic continent.

    However, at this time, allas also felt that what hemaya said was reasonable. It is true that the royal family of Rodin will not be upset with the Luce family because of the death of a prince. Because the cost is incalculable.

    Later, under Ola''s personal leadership, they also came to the main hall of the palace, which was also the chamber of the isolated empire. At this time, there was a man and a woman besides Grimm, the emperor of Rodin empire. As for the woman''s dress, it is undoubtedly attractive for men.

    "You are Arles, the boy who killed Georgette!" At this time, the first person who spoke to Arles was also the woman in hot clothes. This woman is Norma, who went to Arles to explore. she

    At this time is a face of charming looking at Arles, if it is some of the more poor men have long been fascinated by it. But her charm didn''t work for Arles.

    At this time, Arles was not shocked by Norma''s clothes. Compared to wearing, allas is more concerned about the strength of Norma. I can''t see through completely, but I don''t look like a person who can practice. The only explanation is that she''s better than Arles. It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance!

    At this time, the young man in the Council room also said in a voice: "Norma, you can also see the scene when you speak."

    The young man who spoke is naturally the second prince of the Rodin Empire who was with Norma yesterday, and also the most promising successor to the throne of the frightening Rodin Empire, Clooney rudras Wilson.

    Heard the cry of Clooney, Norma also smile and ambiguous look at Arles, then back to Clooney''s side. And Arles''s eyes also follow Norma and have a short contact with the second prince Clooney.

    At the first sight of Clooney, the second prince of the Rodin Empire, Arles saw his strength. The prince, who looks very young, is also very strong. The strength of nature is impossible to compare with Arles, but at least it has reached the strength of Wuzong level 9 or so. This kind of talent is quite good.

    However, the second prince Clooney to the most impressive is not his strength, but he gives people the feeling. The feeling he gave people was very similar to Ouchen, the fourth Prince of the proletarian Empire whom Arles knew. Such a person is undoubtedly dangerous. After their brief eye contact, the second prince Clooney also nodded politely to Arles.

    "All right, all right! Today we''re not here to discuss anything else. We''re just here to welcome hemaya and her friends At this time, the Imperial Emperor Grimm also said to stabilize the situation, because if the situation is allowed to develop in this way, it will undoubtedly make him lose face. Although he complained about Norma''s mention of georgette''s death. But Grimm can bear it, because he can''t stir up the power behind Norma.

    "Hemaya, long time no see, you are more and more beautiful, worthy of being the first beauty of our Rodin empire." Grimm, the emperor of Rodin Empire, also sought to find a breakthrough from the direction of himeiya.

    "Ha ha, your majesty, thank you for your praise. I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Himeya did not accept Grimm''s praise humbly. For himeya, Grimm, the emperor of the Empire, was not much different to her.

    "Hehe, by the way, Shimea, how did you come to Rhode Lhasa this time?" As the emperor of the Empire, Grimm is also very kind to ask

    Shimea said. In front of himeya, his imperial posture can be said to be completely put down.

    "Your Majesty, this time I went out to the mainland to experience with my friends. There is no special reason. It''s just happened to pass by Rhode Lhasa city! " As for Grimm''s questions, Shimea also felt that there was no need to hide them. They were all truthful answers.

    After knowing the reason why Shimea and Grimm appeared in the city of Rhode Lhasa, Grimm also calculated in his heart. Although Grimm can''t touch himeya and them now. But it doesn''t mean it won''t move later. For the death of Georgette, Grimm not only lost a son, but also completely lost the dignity of the emperor. Grimm couldn''t have calmed down if he didn''t kill the killer.

    But even if he killed them, Grimm would never move himeia. Because if something happens to himeia, the Luce family and Horne don''t know what they will do. Grimm, of course, knows that Horne and Sergio think much of himeia. Grimm can''t make such a bet.

    And then after chatting with himeiya, Grimm also told the second prince Clooney and Norma to lead them around. From the beginning to the end, Grimm didn''t ask them who came with him. this

    It''s hard to avoid that Delia can''t help scolding Grimm in her heart.

    "Ha ha, I hope you can forgive me. My father is like this. " Second prince Clooney is also very clear that Grimm''s behavior will bring what kind of effect, so at this time is also on behalf of Grimm to Arles they apologize. And this kind of behavior undoubtedly won Delia''s favor.

    "Well, you are better. If only you were the emperor of the Rodin empire!" Delia''s outspoken words, but if Grimm heard them, they would undoubtedly cause a lot of trouble. There is no one else around. And second prince Clooney just laughed.

    On the way to visit the Royal Palace of Rodin Empire, allas could feel that there was a gaze on him all the time. And this vision comes from Norma, a hot dressed woman who has been following Clooney. Arles couldn''t figure out why and how Norma was interested in himself.

    However, Norma''s behavior naturally caused the jealousy of hemaya and Delia.

    "Well, what have you been watching Arles do?" At this moment Delia and simmea said with one voice. The tacit understanding between them is only at this moment.

    And for Delia and simmea''s jealousy, Norma just laughed

    He ignored the second daughter. Still looking at Arles¡° You woman

    Himeiya couldn''t bear Norma''s gaze at Arles at first, and he gave Norma a a blow. Originally, hemaya thought that Norma would never take the blow. But what I didn''t expect was that Norma didn''t even hide. With only one finger, he took the attack of himeiah.

    "Little sister, your strength is not enough to hurt me! So forget it! "

    Then Norma''s fingers gently pushed, and Shimea''s body suddenly stepped back for dozens of steps to stabilize itself. At this time, Shimea also understood. Norma''s strength is not at the same level as her own. And Norma is even better than Arles.

    And it wasn''t over just after himeya was beaten back dozens of steps. At this time, Delia actually cast the most powerful thunder magic, and the level 7 attack magic attacked Norma.

    "Lightning and thunder!"

    The thunderbolt of matchless road roars ferociously to the location of Norma. The roar along the way no longer shows how powerful the thunder magic is.

    This kind of thunder magic "lightning and thunder" even Arles is not sure to be able to follow unscathed. But Norma still didn''t hide. Just standing there waiting for the magic to come.

    When "lightning and thunder" was about to hit Norma, Norma''s palm slowly raised to resist the "lightning and thunder". Due to the palm''s resistance, thunder and lightning took Norma''s right palm as the divergence point and wanted to disperse around. None of them hit Norma.

    "This little sister. Thunder magic can''t be used casually. It''s not good if it affects other people carelessly! "

    At this time, everyone was shocked by Norma''s strength. Even Arles was in shock.

    "What is the origin of this woman?" At this time, allas can''t help thinking in his heart!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 265

    Norma appeared in the palace of the Rodin Empire five years ago. At that time, the appearance of Norma was considered to be the civilian imperial concubine of Grimm, the emperor of Rodin, who was preparing for Xinna. After all, Norma''s dress does look like that. But the subsequent facts made them totally stupid.

    Norma didn''t show any respect even in front of Grimm. It was just like being treated equally, and the emperor Grimm didn''t have the slightest anger. So I accepted Norma''s attitude. What''s more, even as a "holy teacher", horn is talking and laughing about Norma. This also made many ministers reexamine Norma''s identity.

    When Norma entered the palace for the first time, it naturally attracted the exploration of many forces, and even attracted the cold words of some imperial concubines. But none of these normas paid special attention to or refuted. Until once, Norma''s strong hand completely sealed their mouth and the action of temptation.

    It happened on the night of the third month after Norma entered the palace. Although the major empires of the magic continent are still in a very peaceful situation. But in fact, there will be some undercurrent. This time, it was because Grimm violated the interests of a secluded family.

    On the magic land, although there are only ten holy steps on the surface

    The strong, but in fact, there are some secluded families also have the saint rank strong. But these Saint level strongmen generally don''t walk on the surface like the top ten Saint level strongmen in magic continent. So nature is not known.

    Although it is a secluded family, they still have a certain influence in reality. For example, the emperor Grimm of the Rodin Empire drew revenge from the hermit family because he uprooted the support of the hermit family she had offended in the Rodin empire.

    The Revenge of this secluded family is assassination. In order to assassinate this time, the assassins they sent were actually two powerful men at wuzun level 9 who came to assassinate the royal family. It was actually an assassination. Naturally, they chose to launch it when Horne was not in the city of dildord Lhasa. After all, as long as horn is there, this assassination can be regarded as a failure.

    At that time, the two assassins of the hermit family sneaked all the way to the bedroom of Clooney, the second prince of the Rodin Empire, ready to take Clooney as the beginning of this revenge assassination.

    But they didn''t find that in the corner of the bedroom, there was a pair of eyes staring at them all the time. It wasn''t until they paid for one of the killers'' arms that they saw that the person who shot was a woman in hot clothes.

    "You are really not fit to be killers!" This is what Norma said to the two strong members of the hermit family at that time. At this time, the second prince of Clooney is naturally sober. See clearly in front of the situation

    After that, he didn''t panic.

    Then the battle began fiercely. Norma is one against two, but he is not weak at all. This is also the only time that second prince Clooney saw Norma''s hand. The fierce battle naturally attracted the attention of most of the guards in the palace, and even the emperor Grimm was startled. At this time, some ministers in the palace naturally came together.

    When they saw clearly that it was Norma, the woman they tested before, who was fighting with the two strong men, they realized how stupid their previous behavior was. If Norma was really irritated by their actions at that time, they are no longer here now.

    The intensity of this battle makes many bodyguards unable to intervene, because they all know that the intensity of this battle is no longer what they can intervene in. Even the emperor''s guards, who had reached wuzun level 7, felt the same way towards Ola.

    The battle did not end until the second prince''s palace and even most of the nearby buildings were destroyed. The final result is that Norma has solved the two strong members of the hermit family. And this result also for Norma in the palace to play a resounding name. In the past, the ministers and imperial concubines who were trying and sarcastic all converged after this battle. A battle, let Norma''s powerful completely show in front of everyone. This is one of the reasons why Norma has a unique position in the palace.

    At this time, it is a long time, the second prince Clooney once again realized the strength of Norma. It is such Norma that the second prince has been infatuated with. But the second prince Clooney also knows that he is nothing in Norma''s eyes. She''s just the one she''s simply ordered to protect.

    At this time, the second prince, cloonedons, envies Arles, who can make Norma look at him differently. For Clooney, this is the first time that Norma has been interested in a person since he met Norma. What''s more, he even remembers the name of Arles in advance, which is unprecedented before.

    With the attacks of himeiya and Delia, Norma simply blocked them. Those present also fell into silence. Norma was the first to break the silence.

    "Ha ha, don''t be so restrained! It''s just that I resisted your attack. For me, your attack is not dangerous enough! " Although Norma said understatement, but this is undoubtedly belittling the strength of Delia and Shimea. They''re not strong enough for Norma to dodge. This naturally made himya and Delia even more angry.

    "Well, it''s just that our strength is a little better than ours. What''s the big deal. I don''t think it would be so easy for you if Arles did it Delia, too, retorted.

    "That is to say, the strength of Arles is not comparable to that of the ordinary high ranking and strong people!" And he spoke in agreement. It''s just

    At this time, the two people who have been quarreling will stand on the same front against the enemy.

    "Oh, is that so?" Norma is also quite interested in that, then turned his head to Arles, a charming face said: "do you want to try it!"

    If the average man just heard Norma say this sentence, he would feel full of temptation. At this time in addition to the presence of Arles, the rest of the men, second prince Clooney, shadow and Evan are in that moment feel the heart beat faster. This sentence is full of temptation.

    "If you want to!" At this time, Arles also responded positively. For Norma''s strength, Arles is also extremely curious about how powerful it is. What''s more, Arles also wants to try his fusion attribute fighting skills to see what kind of destructive power they have against the enemy. And Norma''s a good guy.

    For Norma''s strength, Arles''s preliminary estimate is definitely no less than wuzun level 8 or level 9. It may even be a strong man who has half stepped into the holy step. That''s why Arles dares to use her to try his fusion attribute fighting skills.

    And when Norma makes a decision, it''s also doomed that she will be shocked by the power of Arles!!! The power of Arles is really incomparable to the ordinary people with respect to rank and power ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 266

    With Norma''s decision, the second prince Clooney also led them to the special training ground in the Royal Palace of Rodin empire. This is usually the place where the guards who protect the Imperial Palace practice. At this time of the training ground, the emperor''s Pro guard captain Olah is leading the team to do training again.

    Although the emperor''s guards only obeyed the orders of the emperor of Rodin, they were generally responsible for the safety of the palace. Because only they have enough strength to ensure the safety of the palace. They are undoubtedly the most powerful team in the palace.

    At this time, Ola also noticed the arrival of second prince Clooney and Norma. Naturally, it''s coming forward. However, even in the face of the second prince of the Empire, Ola just bowed himself. Because their loyalty is not to the imperial family, but to the emperor, which is the iron law deeply imprinted since the existence of the emperor''s personal guard. So generally speaking, it is impossible for the Rodin Empire to encounter a coup.

    "Ola, I''d like to have a fight with allas. Please pause your cultivation for a while." Norma said to Aurora, without any concealment.

    "All right!" Aura naturally did not refuse, and then waved to the pro guard members in training. All the players stopped the training in order. Although out of the training ground.

    Looking at the open training ground, Norma is also facing ah

    Les said with a smile, "come on! Let me see how strong you are

    At this time, the breath of Norma makes Arles feel that this is the breath of the real strong. Today''s breath completely outside, is no doubt in the statement to Arles, let Arles do his best to attack.

    And Arles is also a positive response to Norma''s provocation, let Delia they pushed aside, Arles mobilize the whole body up and down the fighting. With the outbreak of fighting. Norma was also slightly surprised. Naturally, she could see the purity of Arles'' fighting spirit. There is no doubt that the purity has reached an appalling level. Even if she is in the family specialized in refining fighting spirit, there is no one who can reach this point.

    "You are not simple indeed!" At this time Norma also gave Arles not low evaluation. But what''s more surprising to Norma?

    This time, what Arles intends to show is the combination of Feng Shui and the advanced version of "whirlpool swish" of "whirlpool hammer". Because this move can be said to be the lowest self harm move for Arles, integrating attribute fighting skills. Others, whether it''s the combination of wind and fire attributes, or the combination of wind and fire attributes, are all self injurious stunts that will bring huge damage to Arles'' body.

    Although the power of these two moves is undoubtedly stronger than "whirlpool swipe", it is not suitable to be used here. And there''s no need for Arles to hurt himself for this test, just know

    It''s OK to know how much damage you can do to Norma''s opponents. This test doesn''t need to win.

    After all, if you want to use the fusion attribute fighting skill, you must first use the main attack attribute fighting skill, and this restriction undoubtedly makes the application of the fusion attribute fighting skill slow.

    At this time, Norma shakes her head when she sees the attribute fighting skill of Arles. Although this move is very destructive, it is obviously not enough to defeat Norma. If Arles is really going to use this move to attack himself, then Norma will have to think that he has lost sight.

    And just after the "scythe punch" was performed, a water ball appeared on the left hand of Arles. With the appearance of this water polo, the faces of all the people on the scene began to change.

    "What is the boy going to do?" at this time, Clooney is also puzzled about Arles'' behavior. Even Norma was dazed, but she could feel that what Arles would do next was absolutely unexpected. Sure enough, Arles combined the water ball of his left hand with the "scythe hammer" of his right hand.

    "Is the boy crazy? It''s merging two attributes! " At this time, Norma''s heart is also completely shocked. She naturally knows the difficulty of integrating attributes, which is almost impossible.

    And now Arles actually fused in front of her. How can Norma not be shocked? If Arles really succeeds, Norma will have to consider whether to report this to the family?

    But at this point, Norma''s mind didn''t have time to think about that. As you feel the power in Arles'' right arm, it''s getting stronger and stronger. Norma also mobilized her own fighting spirit. This time, even Norma had to face it. Because if one is careless, even Norma can''t completely take over the power of this fighting skill.

    At this time, the second prince Clooney and the pro guard captain Ola, who were surrounded by the audience, had already been speechless by the move of Arles. If Arles''s fusion attribute fighting skill is really successful, it will undoubtedly bring shocking news to the magic continent. But what they don''t know is that for the performance of fusion attribute fighting skills, Arles has long been able to completely control freely.

    Under their keen attention, the fusion attribute fighting skill of Arles'' right hand finally stabilized. In this way, it proved that Arles really successfully integrated the two attributes.

    "Are you ready?" After the preparatory work is completed, Arles is also asking for Norma Road, which is already in a completely defensive state. If Norma repents at this time, Arles will be able to disperse the Fengshui attribute fusion fighting skill "whirlpool strike". Otherwise, Arles will attack with all his strength.

    "Come on! Let''s see how powerful the fighting skill with two attributes is Norma is now fully prepared and ready to go head-on

    Next, this move of allas combines the two attributes of Feng Shui. Because Norma is also very curious about the power of the fighting skills after integrating the two attributes. Norma also wants to experience it for herself.

    Although Norma can''t guarantee that he won''t be injured, it''s not too difficult to survive in the combination of Feng Shui and fighting skills of Arles.

    At this time, the second prince Clooney is also very worried about Norma when he hears Norma''s words. After all, no matter how powerful Norma is, she is a woman after all. And it''s the woman the second prince Clooney is infatuated with.

    "Then I will attack with all my strength!" After getting Norma''s confirmation, Arles also hit out with all his strength the Fengshui attribute fusion fighting skill "whirlpool swipe" that has been brewing on the right arm.

    With the "whirlpool" hit, the place is completely destroyed by the afterwave of fighting skills, without a trace of integrity. Moreover, this kind of devastation is only the aftereffect of the power of fighting skills. If the front is hit by fighting skills, it is estimated that even the existing traces will not be left.

    At this time, the "whirlpool" gives everyone a strong feeling.

    "It turns out that what Arles has been practicing is such fighting skills! What a terrible man Himeya can not help but once again sigh about the strength of Arles. Such Arles also makes himeiya more infatuated. Shimea also felt that his original choice was not wrong.

    And then, "whirlpool whirl" very ferocious attack to the whole defense

    Open the Norma, and Norma is also fully alert to this fight skills.

    "Boom!"

    With the collision of fighting skills and Norma, a huge sound also immediately reverberated in the training ground. At this time, Norma''s hands crossed in front of her chest. And most of the fighting spirit on the body is gathered to the chest for defense, and some is gathered to the feet, so as not to fly out because the body can not bear the impact. With the contact between Norma and Fengshui attribute fusion fighting skill "whirlpool swipe", Norma also understands why the fusion attribute fighting skill is pursued by so many people. Such power is really fascinating. According to Norma''s estimation, at least the wuzun level 6 strongman can''t resist this move. Even if the wuzun level 7 strongman is not careful, he may fall under this move. Such fighting skills are powerful.

    Although it seems that the fighting skill is powerful, but this move combines the attributes of fighting skill, it is at this time that Arles can play it at a critical moment. Because it takes nearly two-thirds of the fighting spirit in Arles'' body to show it. That is to say, from such powerful fighting skills, allas can only perform once in a period of time.

    At this time, Ola was also surprised at the power of fighting skills. Even Ola, the leader of the pro guard, was not sure to take over this fighting skill. This also makes aura can''t help but feel more and more that the boy is not simple.

    Under Norma''s roar, "whirlpool whirlwind" immediately began to disperse. Then under Norma''s intentional guidance, he hit the ground

    On the surface, there was a huge dust mist. At this time, Norma has completely resisted the attack of Arles'' fusion attribute fighting skill, but it''s just a little embarrassed.

    Norma''s dress was already exposed enough, and this time, under the frontal collision with attribute fusion fighting skills, there were only a few pieces of broken steps left on her body. It''s a huge temptation for men who are full of blood. For example, Elvin''s nose is bleeding because he can''t resist the temptation. Even Clooney, the second prince of the Rodin Empire, was injured with honor, leaving a bloody nose. It can be seen that Norma is full of lethality!

    And of course, Arles also saw the scene, took out a set of his own clothes from the space ring and handed it to Norma. Although it will inevitably be bigger for Norma, it can at least cover her body. Norma naturally accepted Arles'' kindness without affectation. Although Norma is much older than Arles, he also has a strong interest in such a young man.

    After dressing up, there is no doubt that the clothes are too big. However, wearing Norma at this time shows another charm, which belongs to the lazy charm!

    "I didn''t expect that you could merge the two attributes successfully!" Norma also commented on the success of Arles'' fusion attribute. There is no doubt that Arles is absolutely the only one on the magic continent who can combine the two attributes together. This alone is enough to make Arles famous.

    "Just a fluke!" Arles said modestly.

    "No, it''s not a fluke. From your skill, you are absolutely familiar with it. That is to say, you have been practicing fighting skills that combine the two attributes for some time. It''s amazing. A young boy like you can do such amazing things. Maybe you can shake the magic continent, and maybe the situation is right now! "

    Although Norma said so, she never thought that her words would come true in the near future. The name that shakes the magic land and makes everyone know is allas Caesar!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 267

    And since the fight between Arles and Norma, the day has returned to calm again. And Grimm, the emperor of the Rodin Empire, was not summoning himeya. Even the death of his seventh son, Georgette, did not blame them. It''s also hard to avoid the impression that Grimm, the emperor of the Empire, was a bit of a wimp.

    But Arles didn''t think as they did. He vaguely felt that this matter was never so simple to end. If Grimm isn''t really a wimp, he''s putting up with it. If he is really forbearing, then he will definitely be a terrible opponent. Allas naturally thinks that Grimm''s forbearance is in the majority.

    However, there is one more important thing than this, that is, the fact that Arles will combine the two attributes to perform fighting skills has let Norma pass it back to his family through a special channel. And the emperor Grimm of the Rodin Empire, including the high level, is also clear, after all, pro

    Witness this scene is the emperor''s Pro guard captain Olah and the Empire''s second prince Clooney.

    "Aurora, are you sure you''re not wrong? Did he really use the fusion fighting skill that contains two attributes?"

    At this time, in the chamber of the Royal Palace of the Rodin Empire, Grimm stood up with incredible excitement, holding Ola''s shoulder and waiting for an answer.

    "Yes, your majesty, I''m sure I saw it right, and his Highness the second prince and his subordinates saw it with their own eyes." Olah also patiently repeats to Grimm, he naturally knows how big the shock is. If it wasn''t for Aura''s eyes, he would not believe that a teenager in magic land could combine the two attributes and perform fighting skills!

    At this time, Grimm also fell into a silence after confirming. Grimm couldn''t believe all this. The future fate of magic land will be in the hands of a teenager! But even so, Grimm is not

    Plan to spare allas, because allas can''t stay!

    At the same time, Norma''s family also received news from Norma through special channels. At this time, the most senior members of Norma''s family also gathered together to discuss the emergence of fusion attribute fighting skills!

    "What a surprise! It seems that the gear of fate has begun to turn! " A middle-aged man with long silver hair sighed.

    "Yes! I didn''t expect the prophecy to come true. There are those who want to live with destruction An old man with black hair sighed helplessly.

    Hope and destruction coexist. This is the oldest prophecy on the magical continent. This prophecy has existed since it was recorded in the magic land, and only a few of the older generation have known it. And Grimm knew the prophecy from his elders by chance.

    The prophecy is recorded as follows: "when there is a martial arts practitioner in the magic land who can combine his own two attributes to perform fighting skills, what will happen

    Yes, the magic land will be gradually destroyed. The bright moon in the night sky will be swallowed by the red moon, and the magic land will be rendered by the bright red blood. But with destruction comes hope. Only when we can find the right way to guide, can we usher in the dawn of hope! "

    Although this ancient prophecy is nonsense to most people, there is a reason why it can exist for tens of thousands of years. Now, the martial arts practitioners who combine their own two attributes and perform fighting skills have really appeared. Is it also an indication that the magic land will gradually die?

    "Two elders, what should we do?" At this time, a big middle-aged man with red hair also said in a voice.

    "Brown, although it is a prediction that has existed for tens of thousands of years, we can''t believe it, but we can''t help believing it. Today''s day or according to us, but first to prepare for the worst is! Of course, don''t let the younger generation in the family know about this in advance. After all, if this story is spread, the peaceful life of our family will be gone! " Said the middle-aged man with long silver hair. For the middle-aged man with long silver hair, the burly middle-aged man known as Brown also accepted respectfully. Although he is the current head of the family, in fact, it is the two elders who make the decision in the family. Just because these two elders are the most powerful Saint level masters in the magic world.

    "Yes, I know!" Knowing what he should do, brown bowed to the two elders and then retired. To deal with the family. Only two elders were left alone in the room.

    "Terry, what do you think of the news from Norma?" As brown walked out of the room, the middle-aged man with long silver hair returned to his old state and said to the old man with black hair.

    "Leo, I don''t know how to answer that question now. It seems that we can only observe it quietly for a few years. After all, the truth of this ancient prophecy has yet to be verified! " Terry, the old man with black hair, said calmly.

    "Yes, that''s the only way now. Destruction and hope coexist! I don''t know if you will bring destruction to magic land

    Or hope? " The old man with long silver hair, Leo, also said with emotion.

    At this time, they really do not have any intervention in the reservation, everything can only wait for the prophecy to unfold. They just hope that this old prediction is wrong. Otherwise, even if they are the hermit family which has been handed down for thousands of years, they will be doomed.

    While Norma''s family discussed how to combine the two attributes of Arles and perform fighting skills, the emperor Grimm of Rodin Empire also made a crazy decision. It''s the coexistence of destruction and hope. If this son of prophecy is wiped out for so long, there will be nothing left. And there''s more than that about Arles, who killed Grimm''s seventh son, georgette. Although the royal family has no kinship. But the fact that Arles killed Georgette was not only the death of Grimm''s son, but also the disgrace of Grimm, the current emperor of the Rodin empire. How could Grimm bear such a disgrace?

    "Ola, if himya and they are out of the kingdom of Rodin

    When it comes to earth, you will kill allas. No matter how much you pay, you must wipe him out! Do you understand? " Grimm also gave absolute orders to Ola.

    Although Ola doesn''t understand why Grimm suddenly made such a decision, his duty is to comply. He didn''t care about the rest.

    "Yes, your majesty!" With aura''s acceptance of the order, it is also doomed that allas will experience a great war in their magical mainland experience.

    "In addition, don''t make any noise about the fact that Arles will combine his two attributes to perform fighting skills. There''s no need to make this public for the time being, you know? " At this time, Grimm also told Ola.

    "Yes, your majesty, the second prince?"

    "Clooney, I''ll tell you in person. Well, go back first!"

    How long can the peace of magic land last? Whether Arles is true or not is a matter of destruction and hope in the ancient prophecy

    What about people who coexist? Everything is still unknown!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 268

    For cultivation, we can''t be too demanding. Blindly practicing will only hinder the growth of our own strength, which is naturally clear to allas. That''s why Arles will take this magic mainland experience tour. In order to find an opportunity to become stronger in this journey. Of course, it would be better to have the chance to get the other seven treasures of the mainland.

    In the past, because of bingsha''s relationship, Arles was baptized by the "spring of the earth", the fourth in the magic mainland treasure list, and his strength was directly promoted from the original martial arts master level 8 to martial arts master level 1. It can be said that it''s just like rushing through the promotion obstacles that are difficult to cross between ranks. And it''s not just the strength of martial arts that has become stronger. Even the magic power of Arles is mostly due to the "spring of the earth".

    So if we can get the top three treasures on the magic mainland treasure list, it will undoubtedly help to improve the strength of Arles. Maybe even Norma couldn''t take over the attribute fusion fighting skill of Arles at that time?

    Of course, these are just thoughts. After all, the seven treasures that can rank on the magic mainland treasure list are rare to see on the mainland. Some people may not be able to see the same thing even in their poor life. It''s all right

    It''s only up to Arles to see their opportunities. If Arles and their opportunities are good, then everything is not a problem.

    They also had a wonderful time staying in the city of Rhode Lhasa, the capital of the Rodin empire. Because of the Georgette incident, the residents of Rhode Lhasa are very enthusiastic about Arles. It''s like treating Arles and them like their own family. Of course, allas was happy to see all this. After all, Arles did not exclude civilians at all.

    Among allas and his party, because allas''s relationship is also very friendly to these civilians, Elvin, Lina and shadow are originally from civilians, so it is impossible to exclude civilians. Although Dellia doesn''t know her real background, because she has been with her for the longest time and has been infected by her, she naturally doesn''t have this problem. The only problem is ximea.

    Like a flower in a greenhouse, himeia has always been in the favor of Horne and Sergio. Nature does not know the human suffering. So for those who wear more ragged dirty civilians, himeya instinctively produced a rejection. This is also in the eyes of allas. If Shimea wants to continue to experience with allas on the magic continent, then her temperament must be changed. Otherwise, it will be her own misfortune.

    You know, training on the mainland is no better than at home. It''s often to pass

    Living in the open, they often have to contact with ordinary civilians. These are inevitable. As for food, it is because both allas and himya have space rings, so even if they sleep out on the road, the food they can eat will not be too bad. This is already a very good condition.

    If we change to the previous life of Arles, we often eat whatever we catch in the jungle. That kind of life, Arles is sure that simmea can''t adapt now. Therefore, the character of the first lady of himeya must be changed.

    After heeding allas''s advice, himeiya gradually realized that she was really like a flower in a greenhouse and did not know the suffering of the world. Therefore, himeiah also had a heart to change. But how can a person''s personality be changed so easily? This, of course, is clear to allas.

    So Arles also gave himeya a time limit. That is, before they left the Rodin Empire, the young lady''s character of himeiya must be changed. Of course, it is not realistic to ask himeiya to change all of them. Allas demanded that Shimea abandon the instinct of rejecting civilians before they left the Rodin empire. Otherwise, ximea and Arles will not be able to continue their training on the magic continent. Because the next trip, Arles did not have the time, nor the heart to take care of a young lady!

    And the arduous task of changing the symptoms of Shimea''s eldest daughter is naturally taken over by Lina. After all, Lina is the best person for the task. If it''s Delia, then Arles can''t imagine the consequences. If it''s really Delia, then it''s estimated that ximea''s temperament will only become more and more serious¡° Shimea, smile. Smile is the best way to deal with it, you know? "

    At this time, when Li Na greets the residents of Rhode Lhasa who say hello to her, she still reminds himeiya to smile.

    "Ha ha, sister Lina, I don''t think ximea can even smile! You see how stiff she laughs! Although it''s not obvious, I can''t hide the disgust on my face! " Although Delia and Shimea always quarrel. But I have to say that Delia''s comments are to the point. Completely on target. At this time, the expression on himeya''s face was stiff and stiff!

    "Well, don''t gloat. Anyway, I will show you before I leave the Rodin empire!"

    He said firmly. If it doesn''t change, doesn''t it mean that himeya is leaving allas? This is not the result of himeya''s desire. Himeya also wants to make Arles change his outlook on himself in this way of experience. Make Arles like himself. How can you back down because of such a small matter? To stay with Arles

    By his side, even if he was desperate, he had to change it to the public within the time limit.

    Sometimes I can''t help feeling that love is powerful? This is typical of himeya at this time. Even Delia, Lina, and even Louise, who is now far away from the holy devil Empire, have experienced almost the same situation as ximea now. And what changed their minds was their love for Arles. It''s said that women are sentimental creatures, but it''s true at all. Even the most unlikely queen of Medusa, bingsha, has changed because of Arles, hasn''t she?

    And in Arles, when they stayed in Rhode Lhasa. Except for the occasional stroll in the busy streets. That is to stay in the house of the Luce family. During this period, Norma and the second prince Clooney also became their regular guests. Drop in at three or five. This also makes Luce''s house more lively.

    At this time, Norma is watching the cultivation of allas, until he sees the cultivation of allas. Norma just understood why allas is so young to be able to achieve such strength, that is because allas works hard enough. Of course, talent is also an essential part. Allas is the kind of talent and hard-working people, such allas has such strength is not surprising.

    What''s more surprising to Norma is that there''s something about merging attribute fighting skills

    It''s not easy. I thought that the two attributes were the limit. But after seeing the cultivation of allas these days. Norma realized that there are not only two attributes in Arles'' body, but four attributes. Besides wind and water, Arles also has fire and earth attributes. It''s the first time Norma has seen a person with four attributes.

    At this time, the second prince Clooney, who closely followed Norma, saw that Norma looked at Arles with a few strange looks, and he was also jealous. But jealousy belongs to jealousy, and Clooney is very rational. Because he knew that he was not worthy of Norma, and a woman like Norma would not stay for him. Although not reconciled, but Clooney had to admit that Arles is indeed more attractive than himself.

    In addition to training, allas will ask Norma some questions about martial arts, and Norma knows all about allas'' questions. Sometimes he personally guides the cultivation of allas. It''s like a close friend.

    And in such a calm day, the waves contained in allas, they have not yet known!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 269

    With the passage of time, Arles also spent his time in the city of Rhode Lhasa, the capital of the Rodin empire. Although he came to the magic land only as a qualification, he really affirmed these people who were hard at martial arts. And the most important thing is this

    The rights that a qualification brings. Generally speaking, when the winner of the "Jia Ka Yan Na Cup" is born. The one with the Royal insignia will have the right to travel almost freely in the Rodin empire. Even some nobles had to be respectful when they saw the badge. It can be said that those who get the badge can get the superior status above the nobility.

    For some of the people who are strong in cultivation, it is also a way to be proud. Moreover, such an event can also promote the martial arts practice of Rodin Empire, and recruit some powerful people. This is not a bad thing for the royal family of Rodin.

    There is a reason why the Rodin Empire held the "jacayana Cup" every ten years. In the history of the Rodin Empire, there is indeed a man named jacayana in Ye. He was almost a deified man in the Rodin empire. Because jacayana was the founder of the Rodin Empire, the first emperor of the Rodin Empire, jacayana gasbellano Wilson. One of the most powerful people who left countless legends in the Rodin empire.

    According to the true Autobiography of jacayana of the Rodin Empire, jacayana

    Yanna was just a very common cultivator. He got a treasure by chance, and then ascended to the heaven step by step. Relying on his own strength and wisdom, he established the Rodin empire with martial arts as the highest priority on the chaotic magic continent at that time. Even later, jacayana became the closest existence to the divine level on the magic continent. But soon after he became the strongest on the magic continent, he fell. As for why jiaka Yanna fell, it is still a mystery that can not be solved up to now!

    And the "Jia Ka Yan Na Cup" was a martial arts competition set up by Jia Ka Yan Na when he was alive, in order to let the civilians have the opportunity to come out. It can be said that this competition is specially set up to give the civilian strong a chance to be proud.

    Today''s "Jia Ka Yan Na Cup" has been held for nearly 300 times. There are countless strong people born in these 300 sessions. Even a third of them have reached the holy level. But in the end, it fell because of the continental war in the magic continent. Today''s "Jia Ka Yan Na" Cup winners survive only seven people. Although these seven people did not reach the holy level, they were undoubtedly the most powerful martial practitioners in the Rodin Empire, except for "Huo Yu Dou Sheng".

    At this time, Arles looked at the bustling city of Rhode Lhasa with his mental power, and felt that there were several powerful martial practitioners in almost every place he could see with his mental power. Although these people may not be better than Arles, but the accumulation is not a small force. This power can even rival any country!

    With the precipitation and cultivation of this period of time, the magic power of allas has improved again. The strength of the earth and wood departments has reached the fifth level of the clan level, and the rest of the magic has also improved slightly. Although it is not as good as Delia''s magic genius, it''s just so so. Today''s Delia''s strength can be said to be advancing by leaps and bounds. In these months, Delia has crossed several levels in a row. Now Delia''s magic power has reached level 7. And it''s all department. This is undoubtedly a kind of magic talent close to BT evil.

    If Arles is a monster in martial arts,

    So Delia is undoubtedly the evil in magic.

    Of course, it''s not only Arles and Delia who have made great progress. Although the strength of Elvin and shadow can''t be compared with that of Arles, Elvin has successfully broken through Wuzong Level 3, Wuzong level 4 and Wuzong level 5. This is a great leap forward for Elvin!

    And the shadow is also followed by AI Wen after the promotion to Wuzong six. As for himeya, although not promoted, but not far from promotion. Because Shimea has also felt the direct touch of the promotion threshold!

    All in all, the people in their team have more or less strength, of course, this is inevitable.

    "Arles, here I am again!"

    At this time, with the spirit of looking at the surrounding allas, naturally noticed the emergence of Norma. For the arrival of Norma, Arles has been no surprise. It''s almost reported every day recently. And it''s always been that flamboyant beat.

    When Arles regains his mental power, Norma''s figure is also

    Appeared beside Arles.

    "Arles, you are practicing again!" Norma also asked with a charming smile.

    "Yes, what''s the matter with you here? Are you here to rub your food again?" After this period of time together, Arles for Norma is also relatively familiar.

    "What? I''m such a person in your heart. It really hurts my beauty''s heart!" Norma covers the nearest chest, pretending to be crumbling.

    "Come on! Look at you, I know it''s not good for you to come! Come on, what''s the matter Although Norma has been here every day recently, it is obvious that today is not the same as usual. Naturally, Arles felt that Norma had something to say to him.

    "Ha ha, you know me! Seriously, do you want to join the "jacayana Cup" Norma''s words also surprised Arles.

    "Can I join?"

    "It''s not allowed, but I don''t know why

    Grimm knew I was coming for you, so he asked me to ask you? " Norma also said truthfully.

    "Oh, what''s going on!"

    Then Norma also repeated what Grimm had recently met with him and what he had recently told him to Arles¡° Do you know now? " Norma put one hand on Arles''s shoulder and said charming. When it comes to two people, they feel more like brothers than lovers. At least that''s what Arles thinks.

    "Well, I see. All in all, just ask me to participate. Anyway, I''m worried about not having an opponent to practice. Then take part! " Allas is also indifferent to the Tao. For the ideas Grimm made. For the time being, Arles can''t see it. But he gave himself this chance, so how can Arles not grasp it!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 270

    In the face of the "jacayana Cup" which gathered many powerful martial practitioners of the Rodin Empire, allas was naturally very interested, and this time the invitation of the emperor Grimm of the Rodin Empire just met allas'' desire to participate. It''s a good thing for Arles to be able to fight against many strong people in Rodin empire. That''s why Arles didn''t refuse Grimm''s invitation. Perhaps in this time''s "Jia Ka Yan Na Cup" will let the strength of allas again refined also perhaps!

    And more importantly, Arles has to make sure Grimm is a threat to them. If you will, you''d better prepare in advance. After all, if it''s a sneak attack without defense, even Arles can''t guarantee his safety. The enemy in the dark is the most dangerous!

    And in the next few days, the crowd in Rhode Lhasa is also growing. The influx of martial arts practitioners is also stronger than one. And so far, among the people who have come to the city of Rhode Lhasa to participate, the strongest strength is wuzun level 8, which was only known by allas after Norma told him.

    But Arles knows that this man is not the strongest, this time

    Among the contestants, there are definitely more powerful opponents waiting for Arles. Arles is also curious about how far he can go in this session of "jacayana Cup"!

    In the next few days of preparation time, Norma also accompanied Arles to practice every day, teaching him some knowledge that can help him now. For example, how to make aggressive defense more powerful and so on. This also benefits allas a lot!

    In the past few days, in addition to practicing with Norma, the rest of allas'' time is spent on practicing three series attribute fusion fighting skills. It''s just that the combination of attributes of the three systems is no better than that of the two systems. It''s been a year since allas learned attribute fusion fighting skills, but allas still can''t successfully perform three series attribute fusion fighting skills. Every practice ends in failure. But it''s not enough to stop him. He believes that he will succeed one day!

    If Arles can really combine three series of attributes at this time, then it is estimated that this year''s "Jia Ka Yan Na Cup" Arles can go further. After all, the power gap between the three series attribute fusion fighting skills and the two series attribute fusion fighting skills is very different! The power of the two series fusion fighting skill is more than ten times that of the ordinary attribute fighting skill. What about the power of the three series fusion fighting skill, which is dozens or even hundreds of times that of the ordinary attribute fighting skill? Imagination alone

    It''s exciting!

    Under such circumstances, the national martial arts competition of Rodin Empire "Jia Ka Yan Na Cup" is also in full swing. As Arles had expected. This time, all the competitors are strong at wuzun level. Among them, the weakest is also one level higher than Arles now, in wUzUN Level 2. Other martial arts practitioners who arrived earlier and below the level of wuzun just acted as spectators! After all, such a battle is no longer something they can intervene in.

    After a preliminary estimate by allas, this session of the "Jia Ka Yan Na Cup" attracted at least hundreds of wuzun strong people to participate, and the number of such wuzun strong people can be said to be amazing. But allas knew better that such a number was only a small part of the powerful warriors in the Rodin empire. There is also a large part of the disdain to participate in such a combat competition.

    ¡±Arles, are all the people who participate in this competition powerful? This is the first time I''ve seen so many powerful people gather together! " At this time, Elvin was also shocked by the hundreds of competitors. But he''s not to blame. After all, it''s the first time for us to see hundreds of powerful warriors!

    And when they sigh, there is a line in the sky

    Road fire red light, and with the sky fire red light disappeared. The current emperor Grimm of Rodin Empire also officially opened the prelude of this session of "jacayana Cup". And shortly after the announcement of the opening of the "jacayana Cup". They also found a familiar face in Grimm''s side that they haven''t seen for months!

    "I wonder if I''m blinded. How can I see grandfather Zeng next to the emperor Himeiya naturally saw horn''s figure, but she was obviously a little unbelievable, and rubbed her eyes with you. But there was no sign of Horne¡° I said, I must have seen flowers! How can grandfather Zeng be here now? " Shimea also smacked his lips.

    "You''re right!" Hemaya was startled by the sudden voice behind him, and subconsciously used a "burning spear" to attack the people behind him. However, this "burning spear" did not defeat the people behind, but was easily resolved by the people behind.

    "Himya, it''s only been a long time since I saw you. I want to murder my great grandfather." At this time, in front of himeiya, horn looks at his most precious great granddaughter himeiya jokingly.

    "Grandfather Zeng, you startled me. You should say that you deserve my help

    Kill He also puffed his cheek and smacked his mouth. If you want to be more lovable, you will be more lovable!

    "Ha ha, well, well, I''m not right. You used to be my great grandfather! OK or not? At this time, horn is also humbly begging for the forgiveness of himeya. It''s a bit hard for the people present to accept. " As one of the top ten Saint level strongmen in magic continent, "Huo Yu Dou Sheng" has never been humble to people. Even in the face of the same "crazy saint" Gerald, he is still arrogant. Like now, it''s just a great grandfather begging for the forgiveness of his great granddaughter.

    "Well, for the sake of your good attitude, I''ll forgive you!" Shimea also said with great grace.

    But what himya didn''t know at this time was that people now had been completely stunned by his dialogue with huon. For them, himya is undoubtedly the first and the only one to make Horne, the "hot fight saint", humble.

    After ximea and Horne played with each other, they naturally said hello to Horne!

    "Dean horn, I haven''t seen you for months. You are still so energetic!"

    "Well, I''m much older than you. But really

    My spirit is no worse than yours Horne also responded to Arles with a smile, then looked at him and said, "I heard that you also participated in this session of the" jacayana Cup "

    "Yes, I was invited by his majesty Grimm, the emperor of the Rodin Empire, to participate in this session of the" jacayana Cup "!" For this matter, Arles did not feel the need to hide, simply and Hohn said!

    "Well, come on! If you want to win in this year''s "jacayana Cup", it''s very difficult Horn is also very clear said. But Horne said that allas is also clear, wants allas to win in "the Jia Ka Yan Na Cup", that obviously is not realistic!

    "I know, too, but I''ll come on!"

    For Arles, either do not participate, or participate in the goal of winning. Although the chance of winning is slim, but Arles will not give up! As long as there is a glimmer of hope, allas will go all out!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 271

    No matter what kind of event it is, there must be something inside. This session of "Jia Ka Yan Na Cup" is no exception. This time Grimm''s fight against Arles can be said to arrange a lot of strong opponents for Arles under the right to exercise, although these opponents can not be said to be the strongest of the competitors. But it''s not an easy match for Arles!

    "Your Majesty, everything is arranged!" Olah whispered in Grimm''s ear.

    "Well, that''s good. Although I didn''t plan to kill him in this session of "Jia Ka Yan Na Cup"! But if he could die, it would be the best. After all, it saves me a lot of trouble! " I heard from Ola. Grimm, too, said with a grim smile.

    This time, he invited Arles to join us with a purpose! And the main purpose is to better understand the strength of Arles. After all, if you know yourself and know your enemy, you will be invincible. The other purpose of Grimm''s invitation for Arles to participate in the "jacayana Cup" is to make it known that Arles will combine his two attributes and perform fighting skills in the Rodin empire!

    Although Grimm had asked Olla and Clooney not to speak out before, he thought about it carefully. Even if he doesn''t want to make it public, Norma''s family must have known. After all, I had a fight with Arles

    That''s Norma.

    And Grimm guessed that it wasn''t just Norma''s family that knew. It is estimated that the general Empire should also know. After all, Arles is a member of the Caesar family in the Empire of the proletariat. For the identity of Arles, Grimm naturally sent someone to investigate. At this time, he understood why Arles was so bold after he killed georgette. It''s not because of Horne, but because of his own background!

    Just imagine a family with the guardian of the saint level strong will be weak? The answer is obvious, no! Although it''s in the Prussian empire. But the Caesar family also had a certain influence in the Rodin empire. Although it was certainly inferior to the Luce family, it was not too bad.

    Under the protection of such a powerful background and the friendship with the Luce family, allas naturally would not be afraid of the Rodin Empire because he killed Georgette, the seventh Prince of the Rodin empire. It''s sad that Grimm, the emperor of Rodin Empire, did it!

    At this time, Arles also ushered in the first battle of his "jacayana Cup". The opponent is a tough man with strength at wuzun level 4. The exaggerated muscles full of explosive power no doubt don''t show that he is a powerful martial arts practitioner. For the strength type of martial arts practitioners, his weakness is agility. As long as we aim at his agility, it is not difficult for Arles to defeat him. Of course, we have to pay some price!

    "Oh, what happened to my first opponent? Not a hair has grown

    The common people of Qi

    At this time, the power type martial arts practitioner also looked at Arles with some disdain and said. He had no idea that what Arles was wearing was made by his clever Elven mother Alice herself. It''s hundreds of times better than ordinary aristocratic clothes. Now it''s a civilian dress in his eyes. Arles some doubt that this person is due to excessive muscle training and lead to brain nutrition deficiency, brain some abnormal ah?

    Although the clothes Alice sews are similar to the civilian clothes in appearance, as long as you pay close attention, you can still find the differences.

    As long as the clothes are sewn by the elves, they will be covered with a green light. This green light is invisible to most people. But as a strong person, you should be able to see it.

    What''s more, Arles''s clothes look delicate, not as rough as the common people wear. These points undoubtedly do not highlight the identity of Arles is not simple. And now this muscular, simple minded aristocrat actually said so about the clothes of Arles. This made a few strong people who didn''t pay attention to him lose their attention, because the martial arts practitioners who can''t judge such a simple situation can''t pose a threat to them! This name is allas, but at this time the power type martial arts practitioner Jonah Wei is not clear about his own situation, blindly yelling at allas. And Arles didn''t even want to talk to him. He was just shouting there! After all, verbal fighting doesn''t matter. What really decides everything is strength! As long as the strength is strong enough, Arles can shut him up!

    "I feel sad for him! I can''t believe I can judge strength by my appearance. It looks like Arles won the game! " Shimea also shook his head helplessly and said to Lina. After Lina''s training, the temperament of himeya''s eldest daughter has changed nine times out of ten. At least, we will not judge others by the outside as before, and we will be more friendly to the common people.

    "Ha ha, that is, Arles is not a person who can see strength by his appearance!" At this time, Elvin also said with emotion. For the first time to meet with Arles, Elvin still clearly remember. That''s right. But Arles defeated his first martial class with the strength of the seventh martial class. Therefore, Elvin has a deep understanding of the fact that we can''t judge strength by appearance.

    At the same time, the opposite two did not show any sign of fighting, still standing face to face.

    "Boy, are you going to do it or not? If you don''t do it, give up! Don''t blame me if you are killed by me! The two of us

    The strength gap between the two is too obvious! " Jonaway said to Arles with pride.

    For jonaway''s words, Arles naturally agreed: "yes, the strength gap between us is too obvious. There is no comparability in this battle! "

    "Well, if you know, it''s still time to admit defeat. As long as you give up, I''ll spare your life! " Completely did not recognize the status of Jonah Wei still proud said.

    "No, I mean I''m better than you! Do you understand? " Arles is still calm, without the slightest waves, but the words are so domineering.

    "Hum, damned pariah, you don''t understand your position at all. Since you want to die, I''ll send you to die!" At this time, jonaway was also angry because he was played by Arles. A quick attack on Arles.

    "What a sad fellow! Now he will fight with allas again, there is no chance of winning. To deal with such an opponent, a blow from Arles is enough to solve the problem! " Delia is also the analysis, her analysis is also to let some accidentally hear the strong can not help but look at the place of Arles. Can such a young man really solve Jonah Wei, who is three levels better than him? They''re curious, too.

    "Boom!"

    With the loud noise, a huge figure flew out like a shell. It''s all the same as what Delia said, for

    Jonaway, Arles really solved it with one punch. Very clean, without the slightest drag!

    At this time, many of the strong men also set their eyes on the young man who really defeated the noble strong jonathway who reached the fourth level of wuzun with only one punch. For Arles, they are undoubtedly concerned.

    "Well, I''ll tell you! Such a fight is boring. Sister Lina, let''s go back! Anyway, there''s no fighting in Arles today! " There is no doubt about the victory of allas. Because Delia understood the power of Arles. If anyone in this group knows Arles better, it''s Delia. And with the fierce victory of Arles, the first day of the battle is over! Arles also successfully promoted to the second round of the "jacayana Cup"!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 272

    In the next game, allas is facing a strong man who has just been promoted to wuzun level 5. Although the opponent''s strength is not weak. But Arles still in the case of no serious injury to beat the opponent, promoted to the following events.

    And the promotion of Arles is undoubtedly a miscalculation for Grimm. He really did not expect that a 14-year-old boy would be so powerful, and he did not expect that the strong of his empire would be so vulnerable. Although invisible, but there is no doubt that Arles once again ruthlessly lost Grimm''s face.

    "Ola, is that what''s going on? Why is he still so strong when he doesn''t use the duel skill of the fusion of the two systems At this time, Grimm naturally took out his anger on Ola. Anger can be felt even by Aurora.

    "Your Majesty, please calm down! I really don''t know that. After all, in addition to the fight between him and Norma, I saw that he really integrated the fighting skills of the two systems. I don''t know anything else about his strength. This Arles is really beyond my expectation Ola also immediately defended himself. Although he was loyal to the emperor, he was not loyal

    On behalf of them to the emperor must be submissive, for the emperor, they also have a certain right to exhort!

    "Well, he''s lucky, but it can''t be so easy in the back! Ola, is his next opponent that placito? " Grimm asked.

    "Yes, your majesty, allas''s next opponent is the most powerful young man in the Rodin empire. At the age of 35, he has reached the sixth level of wuzun presito!" Olah also answered truthfully.

    "Very well, prechto, don''t let down the emperor''s expectation of you Grimm murmured to himself.

    And before the next round of competition, "Jia Ka Yan Na Cup" also ushered in a short rest time. In this period of time, although Arles still did not break through to reach wUzUN Level 2, his strength was improved by some influence in the battle. This is undoubtedly a good thing for Arles!

    Moreover, in these days, allas also got the personal guidance of Horne. It can be said that in these short days, Arles''s understanding of fire fighting skills is to a higher level!

    "Very good, Arles. Your" flaming spear "is very powerful. But it''s obviously not enough for you to practice

    Compared with the power of the long-time attribute fighting skill "rotary sickle nail fist"! You try to compress the fighting spirit of the formed "flaming spear" after casting "flaming spear" Horne looked at the "burning spear" put out by Arles and gave his own opinion.

    For the talent of Arles, Horne is really speechless. This kind of talent is really unprecedented. At least that''s what horn now knows. Allas not only has amazing talent in cultivation, but also has amazing understanding of fighting skills! At that time, the "burning spear" himeiya was trained successfully only in one year. But it took allas only a few months to practice successfully! This is undoubtedly a blow to horn!

    Although it didn''t take Horne a year to practice the fire fighting skill "burning spear" when he was young, it took him nearly eight months to successfully practice it. However, it only took him about half of the time to complete the cultivation successfully! How can he not be attacked?

    But then horn was relieved. After all, there''s no one like Arles who has the gift of evil. And Arles will be the husband of this great great granddaughter sooner or later. For Arles, who is about to become a relative, Horne naturally has no mind to be jealous!

    "Well, that''s good. You should be able to make it through the next round, Arles! As long as you get through the next round, the last 32 matches are waiting for you! It''s closer to winning! " Horn is also happy for Arles. And right now! Not far away came the voice of Shimea¡° No! No! The big deal is not good! " Himeiya yelled and ran quickly to Arles.

    "What''s the matter, how can we make Shimea cry out Seeing such a flustered himeiya, Arles couldn''t help teasing her!

    "Well, don''t talk nonsense! It''s really bad. Arles, your next opponent has been decided! It''s placito! Said simmea in a very exaggerated tone.

    "Prishito, who is that?" Asked Arles, too. The person who can make himeya cry bad is definitely not a simple strong one.

    "Praxito is the most gifted martial practitioner among the younger generation of the Rodin empire. At the age of 35, his strength has reached wuzun level 6! Although this time he can''t win the "giacayanna Cup", the next one will definitely be prexito, which I am very sure! " Said horn, too. For prey

    Hito, horn saw it very well.

    "Yes, as great grandfather Zeng said, presito is the most gifted and most powerful martial practitioner among the younger generation of the Rodin empire. But he also has a well-known thing, that is addicted to war! Up to now, none of his opponents have survived! " Shimea said with a very dignified expression.

    "Really? Isn''t it that the strong members of the rival family that it killed came to him for revenge? " Although the opponent of presetto was defeated and killed by presetto because of lack of strength. But in this case, someone will come to avenge them!

    "I used to, but now I don''t! Because the family of placito is not something they can afford. The family of placito is a famous martial arts family in the Rodin empire! Up to now, there are still three family elders who have reached the level of wuzun 9. It can be said that apart from our Luce family, no family can compare with them! " Shimea''s words solved allas''s doubts.

    The family of three powerful people who have reached wuzun level 9 is really not something that ordinary people can provoke. You know, maybe one day, these three wuzun level 9 strongmen will step into the holy level! And even if they don''t step on the holy steps, they can walk across the Rodin empire! The only way

    What they are afraid of is the Luce family and some hermit families where Horne is!

    As for the most promising and gifted presito in the family, they naturally tried their best to protect him. Even if presito and Arles caused the same disaster of killing the prince, it is estimated that they will be dealt with by their family!

    "What is the nature of presetto?" He asked Horne.

    "Ray, the attribute that placito has is the most powerful of all the attributes! That''s because of the thunder attribute, even if he meets the strong one in wuzun level 7, he has the strength of the first World War! " Horne is also clear to tell allas that he knows all about presito.

    Ray''s attribute. After hearing this, allas also thinks that this placito is really very difficult. For the powerful attack power and destructive power of thunder attribute, allas is also very clear.

    But it''s not just these two points that make the attribute of thunder system the strongest attribute. In this thunder attribute, there is another kind of strong characteristic, that is paralysis! Depending on the existence of the paralytic characteristics of the thunder system, the martial practitioners with the attributes of the thunder system can leap over the level to challenge under unusual circumstances!

    If a wuzun level 5 strongman who can only fight with the wuzun level 5 strongman originally has the attribute of thunder, then he can skip the level and fight with the wuzun level 6 strongman. The benefit of the thunder attribute is so obvious!

    At this time, allas is also looking forward to the fight with presetto. For Arles, the stronger the opponent is, the more valuable it is to fight! And placito, no doubt, is an opponent worthy of fighting with allas!!!!!!

 Chapter 273

    As the city of Rhode Lhasa boils up again, the battle between Arles and presito, the most powerful young generation in the Rodin Empire, is about to start. Although the two men in this battle are not the most powerful in the "Jia Ka Yan Na Cup". But it''s certainly the most eye-catching.

    Both Ares and prechto are known as genius by the world, especially when Ares was only 14 years old. That''s a talent that even placito can''t match. Although the strength of the two is now a huge difference. But in the previous two games, Arles also beat a much stronger opponent than himself, so everyone believes it will be a wonderful game.

    And just as everyone was talking about it, both sides of the war, Arles and presito, appeared!

    "Look, he is the young Arles who was authorized by the emperor to participate in the" Jia Ka Yan Na Cup "this time! I didn''t expect such a young boy to be so powerful! " A young man with strength at Wuzong level 8 said excitedly when he saw Arles.

    And shortly after the young man said these words, a roar of thunder suddenly rang through the city of Rhode Lhasa. And with the thunder

    The emergence of the. A very resolute man appeared in front of Arles. The man''s whole body is covered by the power of lightning, and Arles can even see several thunderbolts scurrying on him!

    And his long blue hair with blue and white aristocratic dress also makes his handsome appearance more beautiful. This man is Arles this time''s opponent, ray department attribute''s presito!

    "You are my opponent in this game, aren''t you? It looks really good. But your strength is not enough to beat me. If you don''t want to die, you''d better give up as soon as possible! It''s too early for you to fight like this Presito said condescending to allas, who had done nearly a head damage to him. This is to look down on allas completely!

    "Thank you for your advice, but I''m not going to give up in this battle. If you have the strength to take my life, come and take it! I''m waiting for you Arles is also a sharp retort. The battle between the two men was full of gunpowder before it started. In Grimm''s eyes, it''s very happy!

    Get angry! Try to infuriate placito! In that case, Arles, you won''t live! At this time, although Grimm''s face was still high and majestic, he had abandoned himself in his heart

    He has lost his nobility!

    "Ha ha, not bad, you are the first person who dares to talk to me like this in so many years! People who used to talk to me like this are dead. Later, for fear of my strength, no one dared to provoke me. You are the first one in all these years! I hope you can make me happy in the fight! Allas of the Caesars As for allas, the old and undead members of the family have long been unable to account for him.

    "Don''t worry! This battle will be more visible than you expected! "

    "Ha ha! That''s good! " Then placito said to the young man who had been following him: "come on! Kildarth

    After presito said these words, there was another roar of thunder in the city of Rhode Lhasa. And with this loud thunder, the figure of placito disappeared like this! Even Arles didn''t see him disappear like this! Such strength, really enough to make the presito arrogant!

    After presito left, the young man named kildas bowed to them and left.

    "Well, how can there be such a disgusting person! He''s just doing it for me

    I was born when I was hated! I hate it! I hate it! Hate it Delia hurled abuse at the place where placito was standing¡° Well, that''s what placito is! Everybody knows! And why don''t you scold him? Why wait for him to leave? Are you too afraid to speak in front of him? " At this time, himya naturally did not forget to promote Delia!

    "Well! Who said that? I just didn''t want to speak at that time. Can''t I? " For the words of Shimea, Delia naturally strongly refuted. But everyone can see that this refutation is not reliable!

    In fact, himya naturally knew why Delia didn''t scold him just now in presito''s presence. That''s because they don''t dare to move because of the feeling presito gives them! Not only Delia, but also simmea herself! I believe that several people present in addition to Arles, the rest are like this.

    "I didn''t expect that this placito would be so terrible! Let me even dare not move at the moment when he appears! You have to be careful, Arles! This is not a man you can handle easily! " Shadow also said to Ares after the event.

    Even the shadow, who has always been calm in analyzing things, gave such comments to presito, who met for the first time. It can be seen that presito is indeed a leader

    A strong enemy. No wonder he was able to hang the name of genius of the younger generation of the Rodin empire!

    "Yes, Arles, you have to be careful! Nothing else! Just his thunder attribute alone is enough to make you worried! " Elvin echoed.

    Looking at the direction where placito is standing, allas''s eyes gradually become sharp. My heart is full of fighting spirit. For opponents like placito, allas is eager. Although the character of placito is really a little annoying!

    And at the same time that Arles looks at presto, Presto also seems to have the appearance of induction. It''s also the opposite of the four eyes of allas! Two people in the eyes of each other in the burst out a spark!

    It was the first time that kildarth, who was standing beside him, saw that he was so full of war. Although kildarth did not practice any magic skills, but he can see that this is not a simple character!

    "Young master, it seems that your opponent will not let you down this time!" Kildarth said softly. There is no one who knows more about placito than kildarth. Kildarth, of course, knows why presito is what he is. That''s under the family''s influence

    It''s the way it is. In fact, in presito''s heart, he is still eager for a face-to-face opponent, even a friend!.

    "Hope!" At this time, kildarth could not help praying in his heart!

    "You''re right, kildarth! Although the strength is still slightly insufficient, but he is not easy to deal with the opponent. As long as you give him a certain amount of time, surpassing me is absolutely not a problem. But I will never be surpassed by him so easily! " Placito said excitedly, too!

    Although all the opponents who had played with placito were dead. But it''s all because they deserve to die. Prachito is not what the world thinks! Even if is this time "the Jia card Yan Na Cup" the match! It''s because they''re damned, too, that placito kills! It can be said that the opponents who have fought and died with placito are not good people, on the contrary, they are all evil people! However, all this is good at camouflage so far the presito has hidden it up only ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 274

    And in the expectation of the public, the battle between Ares and presetto is officially launched! The crowd attracted by this battle is almost the largest since the opening of this year''s "Jia Ka Yan Na Cup"!

    Looking at the battle, Grimm''s smile couldn''t hide: "I see how you can beat your opponent this time!"

    In the face of placito, Arles did not despise the slightest. From the beginning, we launched the attack with all our strength! A move to fight skills continue to play and attack to the presito! Arles can''t give placito a chance! Only in this way can allas win the battle!

    Allas naturally knows that according to his current strength, it''s very difficult to surpass placito without using the fusion attribute fighting skills! But in advance, Arles still wants to try the power of ray attributes. Want to know how much you can fight with placito!

    But Arles''s attack is not a threat at all to placito! Placito is still comfortable! There was no panic or panic at all!

    "Sure enough, it''s too much for Arles!" Horn looked at the two men fighting at this time, also a burst of emotion. Although Arles is very strong, it''s not enough to fight preseto now. If placito really attacks seriously, Arles will not be able to resist! Now placito is playing with allas!

    "What''s the matter! Is that your strength? If that''s all! Then you let me down! " In the Dodge, placito still has time to urge him to attack the uninterrupted Arles!

    "Shut up! Otherwise, it''s not good to bite your tongue! " Allas naturally retorted without showing weakness!

    "You''re so funny! I can''t bite my tongue with your strength now! " The dodging placito smiles contemptuously at Arles. There is no doubt that this smile is complete. Allas looks down on it!

    "Yes? Then you''re going to bite your teeth! "

    "Bang!" As soon as Arles''s words fell, his fist had hit the jaw of presetto head-on! It''s going to blow the body out of presito!

    Being shot out of the presito in the air after a few laps safely landed, although was hit by Arles, but did not give him as much damage!

    "You little boy!" Placito looked at Arles with a slightly angry face, and his voice was also raised a few stanzas unconsciously.

    "Didn''t I tell you to clench your teeth?"

    "What happened just now! Why would Arles blow placito out At this time, with Hohn''s side, Shimea also asked in doubt. All of them can''t see what happened just now, except bingsha and horn! Can''t keep up with Arles.

    "I didn''t expect Arles to do that! If he is not careful, he can say that he was seriously injured or even died when he was attacked by the other side! " Horne also has a look of consternation! He really didn''t expect that Arles would do such a stupid thing!

    "Grandfather Zeng, what happened?" Shimea also asked anxiously.

    "In the moment just now, Arles used the" extreme split wind ". I believe you know that the auxiliary function of" extreme split wind "is to increase the speed and attack power, but relatively, the defense power of himself will be reduced! This is the biggest drawback of this auxiliary fighting skill! And in such a situation, Arles completely abandoned his defense, and his fighting spirit hit his right hand and right foot in an instant, so he borrowed it

    This improves your attack speed! That''s how he can hit him when placito doesn''t pay attention to the enemy! " Hounton then said: "if the situation just now was attacked by placito, then the damage suffered by Arles will be maximized! Maybe we''ll die at this point! "

    Only when Horne finished speaking, did all the people realize that the blow that seemed to lead the war to a situation of equal strength was actually paid for by their own safety!

    "Arles, you''re such a dead fool!" Knowing everything, Shimea could not help but curse allas in a low voice. Because what Arles did was to make them worry about him!

    At this time, presito looked at Arles and understood that he could not despise him in this way. If you look down on it in this way, you may be hit with the second or even the third punch by Arles!

    "Good. You''ve done a good job. Next you''ll have to bite your teeth tightly." As soon as placito finished, a loud thunder appeared in the city of Rhode Lhasa, and with the thunder. Arles actually lost the trace of placito. When Arles found placito again, he had been hit in the jaw by placito and his body flew away

    get out.

    "Damn it! How could it be so fast! " When this idea just appeared in Arles'' mind, his body was smashed by the huge impact force in mid air.

    "Bang!!" With a loud noise, Arles felt that his body was about to be torn! No use of fighting skills can cause such destructive power, it is not the opponent that Arles can defeat now! And under such an attack, Arles also felt that his body appeared partial paralysis! This is not good enough for Arles! But even so, it does not mean that Arles will give up like this!

    A flash of thought, Arles summoned his weapon "xianglongyan boxing", and with the appearance of "xianglongyan boxing", a dark flame immediately wrapped Arles''s body! With the package of Heiyan, the numbness in allas'' body gradually disappeared!

    At this time, placito is also a bar. The fighting part gathered in his hand, and then his fingers were all the time. Suddenly, a lightning shot at the place where Arles was! For the lightning, Arles is also a wave of the arm, a group of black Yan suddenly formed a screen wall to resist the lightning!

    This thunderbolt of placito is not a fighting skill, but a simple one

    It''s just a fight conversion! This move was also used by Arles. If it''s fighting skills, then Arles can''t resist so easily!

    "Sure enough, you are not so easy to defeat! Come on! Let me enjoy more Seeing Arles resist the thunder and lightning, presito is also excited. And with this excitement! Placito''s fighting spirit suddenly soared! And these surging morale also turned into thunderbolts around presito!

    And in this case, surrounded by lightning, presito''s hand is also a wave, dozens of lightning instantly hit Arles!

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    Thunder and lightning caused by the emergence of a "boom" has been heard! In the face of this road from the invasion of lightning, Arles is also a hurry to control the black Yan and its confrontation! Although it''s not a fighting skill, the attack power of these thunderbolts can''t be underestimated!

    "Ha ha! That''s it. That''s it. It''s good enough to have such an opponent to fight! " I saw Arles resist again

    My own thunder and lightning. Placito laughed, too. Under the laughter, placito''s hands moved forward. Hundreds of thunder and lightning suddenly poured out, such an attack is no less than the level 7 magic in the thunder magic! Although Heiyan is very powerful, his use is limited after all. Allas knows that he can continue to use Heiyan for a short time. Once beyond this time! Arles could be in a coma! It''s dangerous! So ares must be able to play in the black Yan within the time to get a chance to play fusion attribute fighting skills, such an opportunity is only once! If you fail, it means defeat!

    In withstanding the attack of hundreds of lightning, Arles is waiting for the opportunity to come!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 275

    At this time, the situation of the battle between Ares and plecito, even those who don''t practice magic and martial arts, can clearly see that plecito has the upper hand steadily! Arles was completely suppressed! No chance to fight back! If it wasn''t for the weird black flame, they would have lost Arles!

    But as they thought, if there was no such black Yan, allas would have been defeated long ago! The power of thunder and lightning is not the defense of general fighting spirit can resist it! Otherwise, the lightning attribute will not be called the strongest attribute!

    "What''s the matter? No wonder that''s how you end it? " Plecito is releasing thunder and lightning to Arles, shouting at him! At this time, he naturally understood that Arles had no ability to resist, but he always felt that things would not be so simple!

    At this time, allas is just condensing and controlling Heiyan to resist the thunder and lightning released by plexito, which is already very reluctantly. How can he have time to fight with plexito! And even if there is a mind, Arles will also spend his mind on looking for a chance to win!

    A series of substantial thunder and lightning constantly bombarded the black Yan screen wall made by Arles. It didn''t make a deafening "boom". If not all the people with accomplishments were present, it would have been too noisy!

    Looking at the current situation of fighting, Horne also understood that allars must lose this game. Although it''s said that presito has no resistance to the suppression of Arles, but you know, presito hasn''t used a fighting skill up to now! Is it true that such a placito is fighting with all his strength against ares? The answer is obvious!

    "What the hell is Arles doing! Why don''t you fight back? " Ximea is also anxious for allas to worry about the side! To tell you the truth, simmea can''t imagine the defeat of Arles! Because since he knew Arles, he has never seen him lose!

    In fact, it''s not only hemaya, but also Delia, Lina and Elvin. They have never seen the failure of Arles since they knew him. No matter what kind of opponent he is facing, Arles can always reverse the situation and win at the last moment. This time, they hope Arles can do the same!

    "Come on, Arles! Beat that hateful fellow for me At this time, Delia also worked hard to cheer for Arles.

    The last thing you want to see Arles lose is Delia! Because once Arles is defeated, Shimea will always feel like something will be lost!

    But the war situation is still very sticky! Although Arles is now able to withstand the thunderbolt attacks of placito! But as time goes on, the black Yan screen wall of Arles also begins to be lax gradually! Such a situation will undoubtedly drag the unfavorable situation of Arles into a more unfavorable situation!

    "What is the way to break through these hundreds of lightning attacks?" At this time, Arles''s mind is also turning fast!

    Hundreds of thunder and lightning with a "boom" loud sound, still bombarding the black Yan screen wall of Arles! Looking at the black Yan now only a thin layer to protect themselves, Arles also can''t go on thinking. Win or lose depends on this move!

    As Heiyan blocks the thunder and lightning, Arles starts to gather his fighting spirit in the lower part of his body. At the same time, he winds part of Heiyan on the lower part of his body! With the black Yan winding to the lower part of the body, the black Yan screen wall blocking the lightning in front of Arles is also completely lax under the bombardment of the lightning!

    "That''s the end of it!" With the laxity of Heiyan''s screen wall, Arles showed a "fire shock column" in an instant. Huge fire columns stand in front of him. The reason why Arles showed "fire shock column" is that fire can contain part of the power of lightning. Although can not completely resist down, but at least be able to fight for some time for themselves, as long as there is enough time!

    In the "fire excited column" containing several lightning at the same time, the body is also a leap up. However, even if there is a "fire shock column" to contain, allas or inevitable lower body was bombarded by lightning! But fortunately, Arles has strengthened the defense of the lower body, so he didn''t get any huge damage, but it still has some influence on the speed more or less! Seeing Arles avoid his own thunder attack, the expression on presito''s face is more excited. Such a fight is what he longed for!

    "Ha ha, that''s what makes it interesting!" With that, placito also jumped up and chased the place where Arles was. This fierce air attack and defense war undoubtedly attracted people''s attention!

    Presito blasted a blow mixed with thunder and lightning to Arles in the mid air. In the face of such a blow, Arles did not dare to show

    Weak display of the "burning spear" and its hard touch! With the two people''s moves hitting each other, the air suddenly burst out of the aftershocks of thunder and fire!

    In such a fierce collision, Arles also seized the opportunity to instantly cast a six level wood magic "vine winding". This is a magic move that can block the opponent''s action. Although it doesn''t have attack power, it''s undoubtedly the best move to gain time, and the magic of wood series has strong resistance to lightning. So this move can win time for allas is absolutely enough!

    "I didn''t expect that you could still use magic, but how long do you think such magic can trap me?" Because he didn''t know that Arles could use magic, he was trapped by the level 6 auxiliary magic "vine entanglement".

    "Hum, it''s not the point how long you''re trapped, it''s the point that I have time to make my strongest attack!"

    Arles in this fight for time in the rapid performance of the attribute fusion fighting skills! If you want to defeat placito, it''s only possible to use the most powerful fusion attribute fighting skill!

    Arles''s right arm is full of "scythe fist", and the palm of his left hand is also under the gaze of the public

    £¡ And finally, under the gaze of the public, the fireball of the left hand is actually merging with the attribute fighting skill of the right arm "rotary sickle nail fist". With the success of the integration, the power of the explosion also shocked everyone present.

    "Is this the fighting skill that integrates the attributes of the two systems?" Grimm was shocked to see the wind system''s fighting skill wrapped by fire on Arles''s right arm. He finally saw it with his own eyes!

    "I didn''t expect that Arles would be able to combine the two attributes to perform fighting skills! It seems that I am right. Allas is really the most suitable husband for himeia! " For the fusion attribute fighting skill of Arles, Horne also saw it for the first time!

    At this time, in the face of presito who was about to break free, he said: "this is my strongest attack! The combination of wind and fire attributes of the attribute fight skills "explosive Yan spin", if this move can not beat you, then I can not beat you! So after this move, the outcome will also be revealed, not you win, I win! If you can take a look next! "

    Endure the flame of the grill, Arles blow out, powerful energy fluctuations suddenly let the air have a twist. The power of this punch also makes many people on the scene retreat!

    Faced with such a powerful blow, presito''s face also became dignified. If you don''t pay attention to this blow, you will die under it. This, of course, can be felt by placito!

    After breaking free from the shackles, presyton gathered all his fighting spirit. Relying on his incomparable transformation ability, he turned most of his fighting spirit into a huge attack composed of tens of thousands of thunderbolts! It''s not a fighting skill, but it''s more powerful than ordinary fighting skills.

    Then, under the command of preshito, tens of thousands of thunderbolts quickly attacked Arles'' wind fire fusion attribute combat skill "explosive Yan whirl!", The impact caused by the two big moves is very huge. Some of the weaker onlookers were in a coma because they were affected. With the collision of these two fighting skills, the city of Rhode Lhasa is also filled with a huge bang! This time, the scene is just like the change of heaven and earth. And while these two huge attacks attack each other, the surrounding areas centered on Arles and presito are also destroyed. As for himya, they are under the protection of Horne to see the fierce fight between Arles and presito from such a close distance!

    "Is that what Arles has been practicing! Powerful no

    Compare with Renbi Elvin is also surprised to say! Although he had known for a long time that Arles was practicing powerful moves, it was the first time that he saw it with his own eyes!

    And in such a bombardment, tens of thousands of lightning is also gradually disappeared. However, the destructive power of "explosive Yan whirl" of Arles is gradually weakened under the block of ten thousand lightning.

    Finally, when tens of thousands of thunder and lightning completely dissipated, Arles''s "explosive whirl" also broke through the block and attacked presetto, but at this time, the fighting power had dissipated and could not be compared with the previous fighting power. But even so, it''s still enough to beat preseto. Because after playing Wan Lei, presito is undoubtedly in a weak state. Under such a state, how can he resist such an attack?

    "Boom!"

    "Whew!"

    Huge impact body thundered, in this case, hit the head of the presito! Such a situation could not have been anticipated by everyone present. They really did not expect that a wuzun level youth could defeat the strongest young generation of Rodin Empire at wuzun level 6. In any case, this event is enough to shock the whole continent

    £¡

    Later, this battle was also called "the omen of doomsday" by the mainland, because this battle made the people who predicted the coexistence of destruction and hope fully known by some old forces on the mainland! Thus to the magic continent brought unexpected variables!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 276

    The result of the fight between Arles and placito was that the venue was almost destroyed! Although this is nothing to the Rodin Empire, it can be seen from this that the fight between Arles and presito is so fierce!

    "That''s great. Arles won. That''s great!" At this time, Delia did not care that the person around her was hemaya. She hugged hemaya and cried happily! At this time, simea did not have the time to argue with Delia, because she was also happy for the victory of Arles!

    "Did you really win? I can''t believe it Elvin looked at the place where placito stood, covered by the dust and fog, with a face that was hard to carry out!

    "It seems that I have really followed the right person this time?" After this battle, shadow thought it was right to follow Arles! The original existence of a trace of hesitation is also completely dissipated!

    But at this time bingsha and "fiery fight saint" don''t think so, because they can clearly feel the breath of presito, although weak, but presito does have the ability to fight! On the contrary, Arles has completely lost the ability to fight again. At this time, Arles can be said to be completely lying on the ground and unable to move!

    "No, the game is not over yet! It''s too early for you to be happy!

    ¡±Horne said with a dignified face! At this time, he has decided that if presito really kills Arles, he will save him if he says anything. After all, horn didn''t want to let himya lose a good husband!

    And when the dust and fog dispersed, people also saw de plecito standing. Although at this time he was more embarrassed, the clothes on his body did not have the original appearance, and most of his body was dyed red by the blood exuded from the wound!

    "How dangerous! If I hadn''t collected the rest of my fighting spirit in front of my body just now, I would really fall down now! Placito said with a lingering fear. Since his memory, Arles is absolutely the first person to put him in this situation.

    "I didn''t expect that I couldn''t defeat you. I don''t even have the strength to fight again! It looks like you won the game! " At this time, Arles also reluctantly responded to presito! In the case of exhaustion of fighting spirit, plus the reaction of "explosive attack" just now, the current situation of Arles is not much better than that of placito. It can even be said that the injury of Arles is more serious than that of placito because of his fighting skill!

    "You are really strong, but not enough." Placito went to the ground can not afford to fall in front of Arles, said for the first time to make his own so embarrassed, placito gave the highest evaluation

    £¡

    The original Grimm saw that Arles actually defeated presito, and his heart was itching with hatred. He never thought that Arles could fight with presito to such a situation! Even beat placito. But this time, when he saw that placito was still standing, it was broken. At this time, Grimm only hopes that presito will quickly kill allas, so that he can get rid of the man who killed his son. The language man of the magic continent!

    "Come on, presto! Kill Arles quickly Now Grimm was shouting in his heart!

    At the same time, the second prince Clooney, who also came to watch the war, also had mixed feelings. He was half happy and half worried about the current situation of Arles! The good news is that Arles was defeated like this! In this way, his evaluation in Norma''s eyes will naturally decline, and the worry is Norma''s expression at this time! For Norma, who has been together for nearly five years, Clooney can be said to be extremely familiar with. Norma''s expression is something he has never seen before!

    At this time, Arles and presito did not move. Arles couldn''t move, but presito didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t want to move!

    "What the hell is placito doing! Why hasn''t he done it yet? " Grimm, too, said with a lack of restraint¡° Your majesty, please don''t worry. Now holy master Horne is still on the stage

    We can''t be too obvious! "

    Olah saw Grimm''s performance at this time and warned on one side! From the attitude of Horne to Arles a few days ago, Ola naturally knows that Horne also attaches great importance to Arles. If he is not careful, he will be angry with Horne.

    Moreover, the intentional killing of allas must not be spread to the outside world, because once the Caesar family behind allas knows it, it will definitely bring revenge enough to destroy the country, because the Caesar family also has the protection of the saint class strongmen. If the saint level strongman wants to kill, in addition to the same as the saint level strongman, other people simply can not resist. Therefore, nothing in this matter can be known by outsiders.

    After Aura''s reminder, Grimm naturally knows the importance of this matter! After all, he didn''t want to lead to the downfall of the Wilson family or even the Rodin empire for one person!

    At this time, presito looked at the motionless Arles on the ground, then laughed and said: "ha ha ha! This is a battle that I have experienced so far. I''m very happy in this battle! I give up this game! Arles? You won the game

    Placito''s words made everyone present at a loss! It''s the same with Arles!

    "What did you say? You give up? I won? " So is Arles

    Asked Li.

    "Yes, I give up! Although I can easily beat you or even kill you now, I don''t want to. You are the opponent I always want. Become stronger! Come back to me after you become stronger. I''ll try my best to fight you then! At that time, I will not be as merciful as I am today! " When placito finished, he disappeared under the thunder and lightning. Left a face shocked people.

    At this time, Ares realized that presito had never put out all his strength to fight with shock from the beginning to the end, but when he thought about it carefully, because from the beginning to the end of the battle, Ares did not see presito''s fighting skills once. If he used his fighting skills, the situation would be different now!

    The plot of this game is ups and downs, although the final result is that placito admits defeat, so Arles can win! But even so, the victory of Arles still can not be changed, and in this battle, the strength of Arles is also known to all!

    "Young master, it seems that you are really happy with this battle! But why do you give up in the end? " At the same time, kildarth, who followed placito to leave, also inquired about the embarrassed placito.

    "Kildarth, although I had a good fight in this game, it''s not enough. He can become stronger. I''ll beat him when he becomes stronger! Only then can he be accepted by me

    The value of defeat! I''m looking forward to it! How far will he grow up? " Said placito, looking at the cloudless sky. For this opponent, Alessandro presito has high hopes!

    At this time, Grimm and Ola have returned to the palace, but Grimm is not in a good temper when he comes back to the palace. Once he comes back to the palace, he smashes things. Originally gorgeous palace has been completely beyond recognition!

    "Why! Why? Why is it that you can kill Arles, but you can''t! What the hell are you thinking, placito Then Grimm smashed a vase worth hundreds of thousands of gold coins in the room. The value of what Grimm destroyed this time alone is more than a million gold coins!

    "Your Majesty, please calm down! Although this time did not succeed in accordance with the plan to kill Arles, but this is not bad! If we kill them in our country, it will inevitably lead to unnecessary trouble, so my subordinates think it''s better to assassinate them after they leave the border of the Rodin empire! " Olah also said to Grimm in anger¡° Hum, let him live more time! As long as he''s out of the Rodin Empire, it''s his death time!!! Ha ha ha

    Looking at Grimm in the laughter, Ola doesn''t understand whether he is right in the end! But at this time they have no way back! Because Grimm has a will to kill for Arles!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 277

    Although the battle between Arles and plecito ended with plecito admitting defeat! But the damage caused by this battle to allas can not be ignored. After this battle, the vitality of allas is greatly damaged, it is almost impossible to participate in the next game! And even if you can participate, allas is not sure to be able to beat the opponent of the next game! So for the next "jacayana Cup" allas can only reluctantly choose to abstain.

    And for Arles''s abstention, Delia naturally agreed with them. They don''t want to see Arles fighting at such a risk! This kind of unnecessary fighting doesn''t need to be forced at all! And the next opponents will be better than each other. They don''t want to see the moment when Arles is defeated! Although this time it seems that Arles won, but in fact it did lose, which is known to all!

    Allas naturally knows that this time he has completely lost interest in the game of "giacayanna Cup". Now what allas wants most is to knock down presito. Thinking of the words that placito said before he left, Arles knew that he was still looking too high on himself!

    After more than ten days of recuperation, Arles''s body is gradually restored! And in the period of Arles'' recovery, "Jia"

    "Kayan Na Cup" is also a smooth ending! This time, the winner was the first one in wuzun level 8 that Arles saw. This is what Arles didn''t expect.

    "Dean horn! What the hell is going on For this person, Arles also had a strong interest.

    As we all know, in the later stage of Zun rank, the strength gap of each level is huge. If wuzun level 8 wants to defeat wuzun level 9, then at least it needs to be a strong wuzun level 8 to join hands! And the winner of wuzun level 8 actually defeated the most likely winner of wuzun level 9 by virtue of his primary strength of wuzun level 8. How can Arles not be interested in this situation?

    "He''s really strong, and it''s the first time I''ve seen a man who can match the two kinds of forks so well! Although he can''t combine the two attributes to fight like you, he can combine his two attributes to have strong attack power Horn''s words also surprised Arles.

    "Two attributes, which person also has two attributes?" Asked Arles curiously.

    "Yes, although his attributes are not all the strongest, they are also not weak! What he has is the relatively rare ice and snow attribute and the most common Wind attribute among all the attributes! " Horn recalled.

    "Two attributes! What a surprise! It seems that I underestimate him! " When he saw that man for the first time, he thought that he was a general wuzun level 8 strong man, but he didn''t expect that he was a wuzun level 8 strong man who could defeat wuzun level 9!

    "Not only did you look down on him, but I knew it when I saw his last fight! He''s hiding too much! In previous battles, he only used wind attribute all the time! " Horne was also surprised when he first saw that man''s fight conversion attack with ice and snow attribute!

    At this time, allas understood that there are too many crouching tiger, hidden dragon and other people in the magic continent. Among the hundreds of strong people who participated in the "Jia Ka Yan Na Cup" this time, allas found two! You know, these contestants are just a tiny part of it!

    "It seems that I can''t stay in the Rodin Empire any longer! We must continue to practice as soon as possible! " Arles thought in his heart.

    In fact, the reason why Arles first came to the Rodin Empire this time is that the Rodin empire is closest to the Prussian Empire, and there is another reason, that is, only after crossing the Rodin Empire, can he reach the place Arles wants to go this time - the "fog forest" Watras forest, which ranks sixth in the top ten evil places of magic land!

    However, before leaving the Rodin Empire, allas had to do one more thing, that is to go to the mercenary Union and apply for a mercenary regiment to carry out the task! This is what Arles has always wanted to do! And by the way, you can exchange some information about the "fog forest" Watras forest with other mercenaries! Why not?

    "Dean horn, what conditions do I need if I want to apply for a mercenary regiment?" At this time, Arles is not entangled in the person who won the "jacayana Cup", now the most important thing is to improve their own strength.

    "Not much! As long as you pay 50000 gold coins, you can apply to become a mercenary regiment. However, this mercenary regiment can only hold ten members! If you want to recruit more than ten members, you must upgrade the mercenary regiment! " Horn also made an answer to Arles'' question.

    "Oh, what about the mercenaries? What are the requirements for becoming a mercenary? " Although Arles had read about mercenaries in books, he still chose to ask horn.

    "There is no need to be a mercenary! As long as you apply, you can become the lowest level mercenary? If you want to improve your mercenary level, you must rely on the points gained by the task to improve it! " Said horn, too.

    For the level of mercenaries, Arles also knows that the level of mercenaries can be divided into eight levels! From low to high, there are the lowest red grades, followed by orange, yellow, green, green, blue and purple grades

    . Among the mercenaries, the highest level is the colorful level!

    Since the establishment of the mercenary Union, there have been no mercenaries of seven colors. Because the seven color level mercenary has another name, that is "God''s mercenary". In other words, the seven color level mercenary must not only accumulate enough points, but also have the strength of God! There is no doubt that this is impossible in the mainland today!

    Now the highest level mercenary recorded in the mercenary union is the purple level mercenary whose strength has reached the holy level. However, due to the magic continent now, there are not many Saint level strongmen left. So now there are no purple mercenaries! Now among the mercenaries, the highest rank is; Blue level mercenary, the strength of blue level mercenary is equivalent to the strength of the highest rank! This is not an easy level to reach!

    The mercenary regiment can be promoted as long as you perform enough tasks and pay enough gold coins. The rest is not much limited. It can be said that the level of mercenary Corps can be smashed out by gold coins.

    "Well, I''ll go to the mercenary union tomorrow and apply for a mercenary regiment. I''ll see you and Delia off. Hemaya, they are all registered in this regiment of mercenaries Arles made his decision.

    "Well, it''s a good choice to perform the mercenary task! I am behind you! Allas At this time, Horne did not know that Arles'' next destination was "fog forest" Watras forest. If he knew, he would stop Arles from going! Because of that one

    In the forest, there is the strongest devil that can''t be provoked!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 278

    The next morning, Arles took Delia and accompanied them to the mercenary Union in the city of Rhode Lhasa!

    Although it''s just a trade union formed by mercenaries, it has a certain appeal and influence on the magic continent. After all, mercenaries exist in almost every empire! So the mercenary union naturally spread all over the Empire! Even the demon Empire has the shadow of the mercenary Union. It''s just that the mercenary union of the holy devil Empire and the mercenary union of the three empires are not the same! It''s two different individuals!

    When they saw the area where the mercenary union was located, they were slightly shocked. They obviously felt that the mercenary union was rich and powerful! Because the mercenary union is located in the city center of Rhode Lhasa, needless to say, we also understand that the land price here is absolutely not cheap! After all, it''s the imperial capital!

    And not only that, more importantly, the mercenary union occupies a huge area! If you can compare with the mercenary Union, only the Magic Union is not far away from the mercenary union! Of course, the Royal Palace of Rodin is the same. The buildings of these three forces alone occupy more than half of the city center of Rhode Lhasa!

    ¡±What a luxury Looking at this magnificent building, ah

    Les also can''t help feeling.

    "It''s a luxury indeed!" At this time, an old voice came out beside him. He found that he didn''t know when an old man was standing beside him! As for how the old man appeared, Arles did not find out at all! This shows that the strength of the old man is absolutely strong enough!

    "Master! Who are you, please Arles asked the old man politely. Even an idiot can see that this old man is definitely not simple!

    "Ha ha, you are allas! I know you! Don''t be so nervous! I won''t eat you again! ha-ha! By the way, what are you doing here today? " The old man asked them kindly.

    "This old man, we are here to apply to become a mercenary regiment! By the way, we all plan to register as mercenaries! " Before Arles could answer, Delia had already spoken!

    "Oh! ha-ha! I love this little girl! Since you are here to apply for a mercenary, follow me Said also ignore allas they, straight into the mercenary union inside!

    "Arles, who is this old man?" Elvin also asked curiously.

    "I don''t know, but there''s nothing wrong with being respectful. After all, he is not

    We were able to compete with each other, and he didn''t hurt our hearts! I can feel it! " Although there are many enemies in Arles now. And it''s all in the dark. But I don''t know why Arles felt that the old man would not harm himself.

    When Arles walked into the mercenary union behind the old man, he also found that the old man''s position in the mercenary union was absolutely not low! Because from the door to now, all the people in the mercenary union that Arles saw were very respectful to the old man!

    "Grandfather! Who the hell are you! Why do they all seem to respect you? " Delia was the first to ask about the old man''s identity!

    For Delia''s question, the old man was not angry at all, but answered her question with a smile on his face.

    ¡±I am just an elder in the mercenary union Said the old man.

    But what they don''t know is that the old man in front of them is not the simple elder.

    In the mercenary trade union, there are not a few elders. Although there are no 300, there should be 200! After all, the mercenary union is one of the big forces in the magic continent that can compete with the Magic Union! Although there are hundreds of elders, there are only seven elders with decision-making power. These seven elders are undoubtedly the most powerful seven in the mercenary trade union. Because they were all blue mercenaries before they became elders! And the old man in front of them is one of the seven elders, pansali volpasta, who is the first of the seven elders of the mercenary Union.

    But it''s a coincidence that allas and they can meet pansali. Although Rhode Lhasa is the residence of the seven elders. But they are generally not easy to show up! It''s hard for the emperor Grimm to see them! And such a rare elder was actually seen by Arles. What''s more, I met pansali, the head of the seven elders of the mercenary Union. I have to say that they are really lucky!

    At this time, the old man pansali also led them to a window and carefully explained to them, "this is the place to apply for the formation of a mercenary regiment! What do not understand you can directly ask! And not far away from there is the place to apply to be a mercenary! "

    Next, after several times of repetition, the successful formation of the mercenary regiment, and they are registered as mercenaries! They are all the representatives who lead the junior mercenaries. The Red Badge of mercenary union!

    The level members of the mercenary regiment established for the first time are not many! Because Lina and bingsha don''t want to accompany Arles to play the mercenary game, so in the end, the only members of the real level are Arles, Elvin and Delia

    It''s just five people, black shadow and himeiya! But even if there are only five people, it''s enough to set up a mercenary regiment!

    And the mercenary regiment, which was actually set up, naturally needs a name.

    "What''s the name?" Several people are also trapped in thinking! For the mercenary regiment, the name is very important.

    "How about the Arles mercenary regiment?" Delia''s first thought was to name it after Arles. But the name was immediately rejected by Arles!

    "What about Caesar''s mercenary regiment?" Elvin, too, followed Delia into a frenzy. However, the name was naturally rejected by Arles. After all, Caesar''s family is very famous in magic land, and there are many enemies, so it''s hard to avoid people''s hatred! If you use the name of Caesar''s mercenary regiment, you may find someone who has a heart to make trouble for you! These unnecessary troubles should be avoided as far as possible.

    And finally, under the scrutiny of several people in Arles, a name was finally determined. Although the name looked ordinary at first, it was overbearing! In this way, the name of their mercenary regiment was determined.

    Fate is up to me! If you want to go against this day, it''s called "anti day mercenary regiment" for short!

    At this time, pansali heard the name of the mercenary regiment they decided

    After the word "rebel mercenary regiment", he also laughed and said: "what a fate! I can''t help it. I want to rebel against it! Good!!! Good!!! Good

    "Ha ha, Grandpa, you think it''s good, too! That''s really good! " When she heard pansali''s cheers, Delia was also very happy and clapped her hands!

    "Ha ha, I hope you can really go against this day! I''ll take care of you! Maybe the seven color "God''s mercenary" which has never appeared in the mercenary Union will appear among you! I''ll take care of you Pansali said to them. To be honest, he really thinks highly of them. At this age, but with such strength, it is also possible that they can really go against the sky!

    At this time, people in the mercenary Union were shocked to see that pansali, the head of the seven elders of the mercenary Union, actually talked and laughed with a group of teenagers! They don''t want to know that pansali is a famous poker face, which usually keeps a serious face unchanged for thousands of years! Smile can be said never! At least no one present has seen it! And now pansali is so happy! This also makes these people pay more attention to Arles. Pansali, intentionally or unintentionally, also helped them! And what he is looking forward to today is that the first seven color "God''s mercenary" will come true in the near future!!! Maybe Arles

    They have long been destined to be "against the sky" and maybe!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 279

    After the establishment of the "anti heaven mercenary regiment", they were not idle, and immediately began to look for tasks to take over! For this time''s destination, Arles has already told them! Although dangerous, but it is undoubtedly the fastest place to improve their strength! What''s more, the residence of the elves is in the "fog forest" Watras forest!

    If there is a chance, Arles also wants to see his mother''s hometown, and of course, the most important point. That is to see if we can get the second "fountain of life" in the magic land treasure list that only the elves have. If you can get the "spring of life", then Arles will be able to smoothly break through the wuzun level!

    More than a year has passed since the successful breakthrough of wuzun level one! Although the strength of Arles is improved, but until now there is no sign of breaking through the level of wuzun! This also makes Arles a little worried! If it''s not because there have been such examples before! It''s estimated that Arles will continue to practice without life this time!

    "Arles, there''s the task of hunting the gall of the level 7 demon Ming Du Mang in the" fog forest "Watras forest. Do you want to go next?" Evan saw an A-level task about "misty forest" on the taskbar and immediately told Arles!

    "Next, anyway, we will stay in the" fog forest "for a long time this time. Except for the S-level task, all other" fog forest "related tasks will follow!" When allas heard Elvin''s words, he didn''t think much about it

    Yes! Although it''s the more powerful Ming poison mang among the level 7 demons, there''s always a way to hunt!

    Soon after Ivan opened his mouth, himeya also found a B-level task about "misty forest", which is a task to take only the unique herbs in "misty forest"! Although it''s just a herb task, there''s a reason why it can''t be set as a level B task!

    "Arles, this is just a simple task of collecting herbs. Why is it a level B task! Is the person who released the task stupid or something? " Delia can''t help asking after seeing the list of tasks that simmea showed to Arles.

    At this time, pansali came out of nowhere and answered Delia''s question.

    "Ha ha, although it''s just the task of herbal medicine, you can''t easily deal with the danger it brings! This "soul departing grass" only grows in the nest of night bats! It can be said to be the companion plant of night bats! As for night bats, I don''t need to tell you

    Of course they know about night bats, Arles. The night bat is one of the special magic things of "misty forest"! Its own level is level 5, which can be regarded as social demons! The special ability is sonic attack! This is the main reason why this task is set to level B!

    If the special ability of night bats is single, they can resist the attack as long as their strength is above level 3! At that time, if tens of thousands of people gathered together to perform the attack, it would be difficult for even the strong above the rank to resist that kind of acoustic attack!

    And if you want to pick "soul grass", you must act at night! Generally, night bats gather in nests to rest during the day! If you want to pick the "departing soul grass" in the daytime, it''s a sign of seeking death! And the dangers of the "misty forest" at night are also numerous! So this task is set to B level is not suitable!

    "How dangerous! If there is no grandfather you tell us, it is estimated that we will really blindly collect in the daytime? " At this time, Delia also put away her contempt for the task of collecting "soul grass"!

    "Ha ha, I''m just telling you young people what I know. It''s nothing!" Pansali laughed at Delia. For Delia, he didn''t know why he liked it more and more!

    And in the subsequent search about the "fog forest" task, Arles also found a point, that is about: fog forest "Watras forest" the lowest task is the B level task! It seems that this "misty forest" Watras forest is really not simple, worthy of ranking sixth among the top ten dangerous areas¡° Do you really want to go to "misty forest" Watras forest At this time, pansali looked at Arles. What they collected was about the mission of "misty forest", and they roughly guessed where they wanted to go.

    "Well, is there a problem? Grandpa Inquired Delia.

    "Of course, there is a problem, although your strength among the young generation is good. But it''s difficult to survive in the "fog forest"¡° "Misty forest" is not as simple as you think! It''s a forest where you can''t get out if you go in! " Pansali warned allas they said. no kidding

    That is not willing to see a group of young people with unlimited future buried in the "fog forest"!

    "If you go in, you may not be able to get out of the forest? What''s going on? " Arles also raised his mind at this time. Although it''s going to experience, allas doesn''t want to be trapped in it!

    "You don''t know¡° The reason why "misty forest" is called "misty forest" is that it is a combination of fantasy and reality in the forest. It can be said that the inner part is composed of mirage, and the rest is composed of ordinary forest! As for whether it is virtual or real, no one can tell now! " Pansali''s words made them completely stunned!

    "A forest of fantasy and reality! What is the principle? "

    "No one knows the principle! However, it is certain that even the strong of wuzun peak dare not enter the "fog forest" at will, because even they may be trapped! That''s why you see so few tasks about "fog forest" in mercenary union! And there is no limit on the completion date! "

    At this time, Arles understood why these tasks seemed to be impossible, but no mercenary regiment was willing to take them after they had been released for so long! That''s why!

    "So I advise you not to go! After all, even I have no confidence that I can return safely Pansali for allas they care about said!

    "Arles, what do you think?" At this time, several other people are looking at Arles. Because in fact, they are all from the decision of Arles!

    And after thinking for a while, Arles also made a decision! although

    I can''t say it! But allas always felt that "fog forest" seemed to be hiding something! Otherwise, how can such a combination of reality and fantasy forest appear! And there is also a very important point, that is, the elves also live in the "fog forest". So do they know the secret of "misty forest"?

    "Thank you for your concern, but we have decided to go to" misty forest "! And don''t worry! We will all come back alive Arles''s eyes were so firm that even pansali was shocked to speechless! In the end, pansali can only bless them!

    "I can only wish you good luck! I hope to see you again soon! " Said pansali.

    "Yes! I believe we will meet again in the near future! " Arles is also very confident said. Yes, "misty forest" is not the end of Arles.

    And in the end, they can say that all the tasks of the mercenary Union about the "fog forest" Watras forest are followed. They took over a total of five B-level missions, two A-level missions, and seven mercenary missions! And because there is no limit to the time of the task about the "fog forest" Watras forest, they don''t have to be afraid of the harm that the failure of the task will bring! They just want to succeed! These seven tasks are also the beginning of the "anti heaven mercenary regiment" to fight in the magic continent!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 280

    After saying goodbye to the city of Rhode Lhasa, Arles immediately rushed to the "fog forest" Watras forest.

    "Your Majesty, Arles, they have left the city of Rhode Lhasa. What shall we do next?" As soon as Olah found out that Arles had left, he immediately told the emperor Grimm of the Rodin empire!

    "Ha ha, I left at last, didn''t I? Ola, send five of the fourth team of the pro guard to attack and kill them! Of course, Shimea, she can''t move! All this needs to be done in a more subtle way, you know? " Grimm said.

    "Yes!" Olah understood that Grimm''s hatred for Arles could not be erased. Actually sent the strongest fourth team of the emperor''s Pro guard! This is no doubt to achieve the situation of endless!

    The fourth unit of the emperor''s Pro guard is the strongest of all the pro guards! He only so strong does not mean that this team''s strength is the most powerful! It''s because the fourth unit of the pro guard is a dead soldier! As long as they can complete the task, they will do everything! Even at the expense of the people of a small town as bait, they would not hesitate. That''s why they are called the strongest Pro guard team!

    At this time in the rush of allas, they are not clear. Danger, it''s approaching them!

    After nearly two months on their way, they also arrived at the border of the Rodin Empire, the city of ugaragui! This city is also the only city in the next journey of Arles! Because once out of the border of the Rodin empire. It''s the area where no one dares to step into the "fog forest" Watras forest.

    Although there is still a long way to go from the "fog forest" to the Watras forest. But no one dares to go deep here. Because this side of the zone will also appear from time to time fantasy! For example, the mirage of thousands of demons galloping! It''s not uncommon for people in this kind of city!

    And Arles, they also decided to make all preparations in a city of ugaragwe and continue to set out! For some of the essential things, they also plan to be ready in the city of uqaragui! Such as food and water, these are essential! And some armor!

    This time I don''t know what danger is waiting for them. Therefore, some equipment that can strengthen their own defense at the necessary time is necessary! Add some antidotes, trauma drugs and so on! It took them two whole days just to buy these things! Fortunately, too

    Both les and simmea have space rings, so there''s no need for them to be big or small! Otherwise, they will suffer!

    And after that preparation! They did not stay in the city of uqaragui for a long time, so they set foot on the road to the "fog forest" Watras forest again!

    And in Arles, they left the city of uqaragui on the front foot, and immediately there were five dressed and ordinary mercenaries in uqaragui on the back foot! These five men are members of the fourth unit of the emperor''s Pro guard sent by the emperor Grimm of the Rodin Empire to attack and kill Arles!

    "Laga, go and find out if they are still in the city! If not, we won''t have a rest! Catch up Said one of the oldest looking five to one of the youngest looking five.

    "Yes After answering the old man''s words, laga flew out to explore the news of Arles!

    "Yelv! You said that it''s just a small team with wuzun as the strongest. Do you need to send them to us? We are also the strongest of the fourth unit of the pro guard! The old man who has served the fourth unit of the pro guard for the longest time At this time, a middle-aged man who looked like a slouch and had a grass root in his mouth was discontented

    The old man Yelv complained directly.

    "Flame! Don''t you know that the young man killed this time is not an ordinary young man? He''s a young man who can fight Placido with equal strength! Even if you face him, you won''t get any advantage, will you Said the old man, who was called Yelv¡° That''s right, but we don''t need both of us! What''s more, didn''t he lose to the hands of placito? In that case, do we need both of us? " Flame or very dissatisfied complain way.

    For Yan''s complaint, Yelv can only shake his head helplessly! They have known each other for so many years! For Yan''s personality, Yelv is also very clear! Although the mouth is complaining! But it''s not careless at all!

    At the same time, laga, who was sent out to explore the trace of Arles, also smoothly inquired about the news of them and came back!

    "Lord Yelv. Allas, they left the city of ugaragwe not long ago! " Lacha told the old man named jerud all the information he had found! This old man named Yelv is undoubtedly the decision maker of the attack and kill team of Arles!

    "Well, in that case, we''ll go after some food and water!"

    Yelv also made his own decision! Originally, he also wanted to catch up immediately! But think about the next journey into the "fog forest" Watras forest dangerous journey! Make sure your food and water are safe! Although the strength has reached half of their level, it is no problem not to eat or drink for seven days. But they don''t know how long this will last?

    In the "fog forest" Watras forest, even if the eyes have seen, it is not necessarily true! Although it''s only in the outermost zone. But it has the same effect! So they have to make a long-term plan!

    And just as the five of them were replenishing food and water in the city of uqaragui! Arles, they have really stepped into the zone belonging to the "fog forest"! Step into such an area! Only then did allas understand why he said "misty forest" is a forest combining fantasy with reality. When they stepped into this area, the original scenery changed.

    "Arles, what the hell is going on?" Delia also seems to feel a little thrilled to grasp the arm of Arles asked. Although the "round arena" in the magic Martial Arts Academy of Saint ram is similar to this! But after all, Delia knows the roots. It''s totally different from the present situation. It''s inevitable that Delia will be afraid.

    "It looks like we''ve entered the" misty forest "of Watras forest! Be careful next! I don''t know what unknown danger is waiting for us¡° The dark shadow said calmly. When the scenery changes. The shadow knew that he and his party had entered the "fog forest".

    "Yes, I must be careful next time! Now even what the eyes see may not be true! Don''t take the distance with your teammates too far! Otherwise, it would be bad to be separated by accident! " At this time, Arles also asked.

    "Yeah!"

    Then, as a pioneer, he continued to lead Delia, Lina and himeia forward!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 281

    "Fog forest" Watras forest is a forest full of mysteries! As for the panorama of "fog forest", it can be said that no one knows that it is on the magic continent. Even if the strong are in the holy rank, it is impossible to have a panorama of "fog forest" Watras forest! Unless there is a way to break through the "fog forest" fantasy is possible!

    At this time, allas and his party have officially come to the woodland of "fog forest" Watras forest¡° The forest of "misty forest" is almost covered by layers of thick fog! I can''t see the road clearly! No matter who is in such a situation, they will find it difficult. Because human beings have been relying on the vision in the "fog forest" is equivalent to completely lost the role!

    "Arles, how can we advance in this hazy sea of fog? If you bump into a tree, you''ll die! And I can''t see if there are magic things in front of me! " When Delia saw the fog forest, she couldn''t help complaining! She had never felt that eye vision was so unreliable.

    In the "misty forest", the eyes can''t see clearly, and can''t distinguish the difference between fantasy and reality! But as a martial arts practitioner, allas is also a magician! The spiritual power possessed by the magician plays a great role in such a fog sea forest. although

    However, the spiritual power of magic has been greatly limited in the "fog forest". With allas'' current strength, he can still explore the scenery in the distance of about three meters around him! It''s just that you can''t tell reality from fantasy.

    "Delia, do your mental exploration. See what range you can see? " After Arles discovered this, she asked Delia to test it. After all, Delia''s magic power is higher than that of Arles! Besides, she is also the only and the strongest magician among allas.

    After hearing what Arles said, Delia also closed her eyes to reveal her spiritual strength! And Arles can also clearly feel Delia''s spirit in exploring himself!

    "Delia, I told you to explore the neighborhood, not me!" Arles is also helpless to say.

    "Ha ha, I''m just trying! And Arles, how can you find out I''m probing you? " Delia said sheepishly.

    "Of course, although my magic power is not as good as you, you should not forget that I am still a martial arts practitioner!"

    What Arles said is right. Although the magic power of Arles is not as good as that of Delia, she can''t detect her spiritual power. But Arles'' perception of martial arts can clearly feel a force watching him. It''s just that this perception is only vague.

    "Well, stop talking nonsense! Feel the spirit to explore the distance Arles said more seriously.

    "All right!" Delia put out her tongue at Arles and closed her eyes again to reveal her mental strength and try to explore the situation around her! And with the extension of Delia''s spirit! Delia also detected a distance of 10 meters around her.

    "Arles, I can detect the distance of about 10 meters, and I can''t do it any more! And I don''t know why this kind of exploration is so easy to get tired. It''s not like that before! " Delia also said after regaining her mental strength.

    And what Delia said was exactly what Arles felt. Indeed, in the "misty forest", spiritual exploration seems to be greatly limited. There is no way to give full play to the original exploration distance! And it''s especially easy to get tired!

    "It seems that this" misty forest "really has some secret!" Allas couldn''t help affirming again in his heart.

    "Well, Delia and I will take turns leading the way! After all, Delia and I are the only magicians! " Arles also made a decision! Although I will be a little tired! But in order to be safe, we still have to rely on Delia and her own mental strength¡° Well, let''s go on our way! " After the decision is made, they are also officially stepping into the "fog forest" WATRA

    The woods.

    And in the case of two interactive leaders of allas and Delia, allas and they are also smooth forward for two days! But two days is the limit for Delia and Arles now! Even if there is a rest at night. But in the "fog forest" within the spirit of the recovery is not significant! The use of two days in a row also made Delia and Arles almost exhausted!

    "You''d better have a rest first! Otherwise, the way ahead will depend on you Lina looked at the two people who were tired and couldn''t help saying! They''re not in a hurry anyway! It''s not a big deal to stay on the road for a day or two!

    And allas naturally knows that his physical condition is really not suitable to be forced to go on, so he did not refuse Lina''s suggestion! And Arles knows that Delia is the most tired, because in these two days, Delia takes more time to lead the way than Arles!

    "Delia, meditate and recover! We are not going forward for the time being! " Arles said to Delia, who was too tired to stand.

    "Yes At this time, Delia did not have the strength to talk nonsense with Arles. After answering a sentence, I entered the meditation state and recovered!

    "Well, Arles, go and have a good rest! today

    Just leave it to us to guard! We''ll let you know if there''s anything else! " Elvin is also a push, obviously still trying to be brave of Arles! Although Arles is a master of both magic and martial arts. But the mental power consumption of magic will obviously affect the state of Arles! At this time, the state of Arles can not be said to be the peak of the state! Compared with the peak, it''s more like a period of decline!

    "Well, it''s up to you! I''m going to have a rest, too! " Arles didn''t show any affectation to Elvin! After giving an account, I went to have a rest! Elvin and night are left to guard the safety of the team! Or in Arles, they are now in the "fog forest" position or the outermost layer. Otherwise they can''t be so relaxed.

    And while Arles and they rest in the "misty forest"! The group of five of the fourth unit of the pro guard, led by Yale, has also successfully arrived at the tree sea area of the "fog forest" Watras forest!

    "Lord Yelv, it seems that they have entered the sea of trees in the fog forest! Are we going to get in there? " Asked Galla.

    "Yes, Yelv! What should I do? Shall we go after it? " Yan is waiting for the answer of Yelv.

    "Of course! Don''t forget what our fourth unit of the pro guard''s mission is this time! That is, at any cost! We must attack and kill Arles! Now they''re in the fog forest, even if it''s me

    No one will know if they are killed in it! This is not a bad thing for the Rodin Empire and his majesty Grimm! Anyway, let''s catch up first Said Jerome.

    "Yes, yes, you are right. What are you waiting for? Go in! " Flame finish saying also don''t wait for the answer of several people of Yelv. First step into the "fog forest" in the sea of trees. Lost track.

    "Really, doesn''t that guy know what" misty forest "is like? How dare you run around like this! Come on, let''s catch up! Be careful, don''t lose it

    Not long after Yan entered the sea of trees in the "misty forest", Yelv and the other four also followed him! But for those martial arts practitioners¡° How hard the road to "misty forest" is! So their forward speed is much slower than that of Arles! I don''t know how long it will take for them to meet allas. The four people who entered the "misty forest" Watras forest were obviously shocked by the scene in front of them! Although I have known for a long time. But I was shocked when I saw it. Because there are three flames in front of them.

    "Yan, where are you?" Yelv called out.

    "You wait! I''ll be there now! "

    When the flame appeared in front of them, the figures of the three flames did not disappear! Yan naturally saw this scene.

    "Hey, hey, that''s interesting!" Flame a face ponder of smile say!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 282

    Mirage, which is the most common mirage in the "misty forest" Watras forest! This kind of mirage is generally the original existence of objects or people mirage! It makes people feel as if there are many objects or people! And the situation they met in the Yelv five is the mirage!

    "This is the famous mirage in" misty forest "? How interesting! Three people who are as like as two peas are actually in my life. Although I know these are illusions! But it just looks like it''s real! " Yan also can''t help touching his own phantom figure! As a result, as like as two peas in his hands, he completely penetrated his hands. I can''t touch the reality completely! However, this is also an inevitable result. After all, those figures are just illusions.

    "I didn''t expect to meet the mirage when I came here! It seems that we should be more careful in the next journey! Don''t die in the fog forest before you meet Arles Yelv was also a little worried. To be honest. Even if it is

    They don''t have any confidence to survive in the "fog forest".

    Then Yelv continued: "in a word, we''d better find them quickly! It''s better to kill them before they reach the "fog forest" Watras forest

    "Well, Lord Yelv has a point! So let''s hurry At this time, one of the five middle-aged men in red clothes also said. This is the third oldest person in the group of five. Although he can''t compare with Yelv and Yan, he has more power to speak than the other two.

    "Well, let''s go!" Then the five disappeared. Leaving only the illusions that haven''t completely dissipated.

    With the alternation of a day and a month. Allas and Delia also got enough rest. One day is enough time for them to restore their mental strength to the peak state!

    "How comfortable! The effect of a day''s rest is really good! Now even if you let me lead the way for a day, it''s OK! " As soon as she regained her mental strength, Delia immediately regained her mental strength

    Consistent style! It''s like the whole body is full of endless energy.

    "Well, I''ll talk big now! I don''t know who was so tired that I couldn''t even speak before At this time, of course, she did not forget Delia. The bickering between them has never been heard since they met. But Arles could understand that it was an expression of their friendship.

    "Well, I''m too lazy to tell you! If it wasn''t for me, you would have been able to walk for two days without encountering a demon and live a safe life? " Delia didn''t want to argue with himia. But what they say doesn''t look like what the weak people say.

    Looking at their words, you come and I go. Lina couldn''t help but hide her face and smile. Although the environment is a little dangerous now. But it doesn''t affect their mood.

    "Well, since we have enough rest. Then let''s go on the road! " Arles came forward to prevent the fight between the two. So they set out on their journey again.

    And in the course of the next journey, they also met

    I realized many different types of dreamland in the "misty forest" Watras forest! Of course, I''ve also met people who are attacked by real demons in dreamland. Fortunately, these problems have been well solved under the sensitive perception of Ares.

    And as Arles got deeper and deeper into them. The danger is more and more frequent. Before although every day is encounter fantasy. But at least it is not as good as encountering the situation of the magic attack mixed in the magic fantasy. But in Arles, they are on their way in the next few days. They were attacked by the magic objects of reality and fantasy, which happened no less than three times a day.

    If it wasn''t for Arles, who was accompanied by the queen of Medusa, bingsha, who was originally a level 8 top demon, it''s estimated that Arles and they would not be intact until now. Now it can be said that bingsha is always protecting them. Of course, all this is known only by Arles. Because bingsha''s protection method is too hidden. But Arles is happy to see bingsha like this! Because this at least proves that bingsha has put herself in the hands of these people

    As her friend. Even if she is not a friend, she has a place in her heart. Otherwise, according to bingsha''s personality, it is impossible to do it.

    And in this case, they are also smooth forward a long way! As for how many allas they don''t know in detail! Because this "misty forest" is full of illusions after all! Arles can''t tell the difference between reality and illusion.

    But for the attack of the demon, Arles can still feel it. After all, every time the demon attacks, it will inevitably expose the murderous air. Of course, its breath is also detected by Arles. If it wasn''t for Arles and bingsha who could sense their breath, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    "My God! It''s ice wind devil wolf At this time, after Arles killed the demon mixed in the mirage, Elvin found that the demon was the ice wind demon wolf who had made Elvin and Arles suffer a lot in their graduation task and almost destroyed the whole army.

    "Yes, I didn''t think it was the ice wind devil wolf! I''m glad I''m here

    At the last moment, I decided to use powerful attack magic. Otherwise, the injury is inevitable! " Arles also said with a lingering fear. Don''t Arles understand that the ice wind devil wolf usually lives in the place of ice and snow? How can it appear in the "misty forest" where there is no ice, wind and snow, and the weather is not cold?

    "Elvin, what''s wrong with the wolf?" Delia asked curiously, too. For the encounter of ice wind devil wolf, Elvin and Arles did not mention it after they came back from their graduation task. After all, such a dangerous thing is just worrying Delia and Lina. So both of them chose not to speak.

    "Nothing. It''s just that the ice wind wolf has to attack with magic to win. If the martial arts practitioners attack. That''s death! Unless you have the ability to release the tie! Otherwise, the ice wind devil wolf will be the enemy of the martial arts practitioners! " Evan explained.

    "I didn''t expect that there would be such demons. It would be bad if I didn''t do it carefully just now!" Shimea was listening to Elvin

    After the explanation, he patted himself on the chest. As a matter of fact, just now, himya was a pawn. But in the end, Lina stopped it. If it wasn''t for Lina, then himya didn''t know what it would be like now.

    "Thank you! Lina Shimea took Lena by the hand and said thank you.

    "Ha ha, it''s nothing! I''m just a coincidence! " Li Na naturally said modestly. After all, no one knows anything about her ability to foresee except Arles. Even her brother Elvin didn''t know.

    "Anyway, I want to thank you for saving my life! Thank you Shimea still took Lina''s hand and said thank you. For such a himeiya, Lina is no longer refusing.

    And after killing the ice wind devil wolf, Arles and they also continue to move forward. What kind of danger lies ahead for them? I don''t know yet!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 283

    At this time, they are in the "fog forest" after a month! Finally found a nest of night bats! After being confirmed by Arles, it''s not an illusion! So they also plan to start the only mercenary class B mission they can perform outside the "fog forest" Watras forest - take the zombie grass.

    Although allas they received a total of seven about the "magic forest" mission! But most of the targets of other missions are deep in the "fog forest". Like this, the only thing on the periphery is to enter the nest of night bats and take the B-level task of "soul departing grass".

    However, although it is a task after all, Arles also understands that the danger of this task is not something they can easily deal with. It''s possible for an army to be destroyed here! So this task, Arles intends to complete by himself!

    "What, you say you want to pick the soul grass by yourself? You are crazy

    Is that right? Arles When Elvin heard Arles''s proposal, he couldn''t restrain himself, and even his voice suddenly became loud.

    "Yes, Arles, we are also clear about the danger of this mission! Instead of you alone, let''s go with you! If something really happened, we should take care of each other! " Himya naturally agreed with Elvin. Naturally, she didn''t agree with Arles to go alone.

    "I think you may have misunderstood me! This task is not necessarily safe if there are too many people. On the contrary, less people is the safest! And in this dark night of the "misty forest" where you can''t see your fingers. You''ll only drag me down if you go together! " Arles did not flinch because of the opposition of himeya, Elvin and others.

    Although Arles is a little more straight. But we have to admit that what Arles said is reasonable. In this "fog forest", the progress of the team almost depends on Arles and Delia! Without them, no one in the team would have been injured so far.

    "You''re right, but you shouldn''t

    Should we go alone? " Shimea still does not give up!

    "Then I''ll go with Arles! In the dark, I can see clearly with my mental strength! After all, I''m the only one who''s a magician besides Arles Delia jumped out. But her proposal was rejected by Arles.

    "Because you are the magician in the team except me, so you have to stay! This is also for Lina and their safety! Let me do the task this time! Don''t worry! I''m very confident in my skill Finally, the public can not refute the decision of Arles! I can only decide to let Arles go alone! Although dangerous, but for the strength of Arles, they still absolutely believe!

    "Don''t worry! When did Arles disappoint you At this time, Lina also stood up and said. Although Lina is also worried about the safety of Arles. But he knew better that what Arles did was absolutely right! Sometimes too many people do get in the way!

    "Sister Lina, but..." Delia still wanted to say something, but after seeing Lina shaking her head

    It''s quiet. In this way, Arles himself to the nest of the night bat to take the task of the soul grass has become a foregone conclusion!

    Is the night, Arles also put their own martial arts and magic state back to the peak of the situation. After all the preparations, Arles also signaled to Delia and others, and then formally set out.

    The "misty forest" at night really makes people unable to distinguish between southeast and northwest! Even their own figure can not see! If it wasn''t for Arles''s spiritual exploration, he would be unable to walk in the "fog forest" Watras forest at night!

    And in advance to the day to explore the night bats nest, Arles is not in a hurry to enter. After all, the night has just come, and Arles guesses that there should be some night bats in the nest now! So now allas has to wait! Waiting for the opportunity to come. And after nearly an hour of waiting, Arles is finally waiting for the opportunity to come! At this time, the number of people in front of Arles

    In the dark, bats come out and fly in all directions! Seeing this, Arles immediately hid his body! After all, if it''s discovered, it''s all in vain. Maybe it''ll bring trouble to Delia and them! So Arles also used the hidden moves he learned in his previous life as a killer! Let yourself and the environment become one.

    After a few minutes of waiting, it was confirmed that all the night bats had flown away, and then Arles got up and walked toward the nest of the night bats. But as soon as he got to the cave entrance, Arles smelled a strong smell of blood. This also makes Arles raise a high degree of vigilance.

    For this kind of place full of strong bloody smell, Arles instinctively has a kind of resistance! Because it will make the long dusty memories of Arles come to mind again! However, at this time, Arles did not have time to be trapped by memory. He had to get the ghost grass before the bat returned at night.

    With the gradual deepening of Arles, the strong smell of blood is also more and more strong! And besides the strong smell of blood

    In addition to the Tao, Arles can also feed an evil smell of corpse.

    That kind of rotten to the extreme taste, if it is the first experience, certainly can''t stand. It''s a good thing that Arles didn''t bring them, or it would be hard just to take care of them now.

    Relying on the spiritual power to explore the way, allas kept on moving forward, and used the spiritual power to look around, but he didn''t find any trace of plants, let alone the target of this mission, the spirit grass! At this time, Arles can''t help but wonder if the information is right!

    However, doubt to doubt, Arles or continue to move forward! When Arles came to a pool similar to the lake in the cave, Arles was completely shocked by the sight. The lake in this pool is not made of water, but of blood. At this time, Arles finally understood why the smell of blood was so heavy. It was because of this pool of blood lake.

    And in the vicinity of the blood lake, the smell of decay is more intense. Even Arles couldn''t stand it

    .

    "It''s better to look for the departing spirit grass quickly!" At this time, Arles has no time to feel the blood lake. Now he just wants to find the ghost grass quickly and leave this ghost place.

    Then Arles walked around the pool of blood lake, trying to see if there were some ghost grass nearby. And sure enough, it was really discovered by Arles. As like as two peas. The color of soul departing grass completely presents the color of blood. It''s the same for the whole plant, and its petals are like blood! This description makes allas understand that this is what he is looking for.

    But it''s amazing where the ghost grass chooses to grow! It''s actually made up of blood lake and a lot of corpses, which is similar to the reef by the lake.

    "This task can''t be completed by people who have no patience!" At this time, Arles could not help feeling after stepping on a soul grass. Even Arles himself felt that he couldn''t stand it. Such a task, Arles is absolutely not willing to carry out the second task

    This is the second time.

    "Well, let''s leave as soon as we put in the space ring! I don''t want to stay in such a ghost place for a moment! " After the soul grass is put into the space ring, Arles turns around and is ready to leave. But at this moment, the original calm blood lake suddenly set off waves! This also makes Arles instinctively feel a little bit of danger. The pace has also accelerated. But it''s still too late. At this time, a giant appeared in the blood lake, and a tentacle directly grasped Arles'' foot and did not let him leave. And in such a stalemate, Arles is also unable to completely get rid of the behemoth.

    "What kind of monster is this?" Because the distance is too far, so the mental power of Arles can''t detect the whole picture of this sudden demon! This is undoubtedly a crisis for Arles!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 284

    Because the fog of "fog forest" plus the cover of the night, the vision of allas can be said to be completely unable to play any role! And now I''m trapped by some magic object. It''s the biggest crisis of this mission.

    And in the case of the struggle of Achilles fruitless, that magic thing is also a pull to pull Achilles to his side! That is standing right above the blood lake! At this time, allas realized that the monster was amazing. More than the bear of the earth who has been accepted by Lina! What is the level of such a huge monster? Arles can''t help guessing.

    The appearance of this huge monster is blood red, similar to squid, with ten tentacles! But it''s not like squid, because the head of this monster is full of many red eyes! And each tentacle is so huge that it can be compared with Arles'' body!

    "What kind of monster is this?" At this time, Arles kept thinking about the magic illustrated book he had seen in his mind, but he didn''t have any information about the magic.

    At this time, the giant creature, which is similar to a squid, also said, "stupid human, you want to steal my treasure! Do you know that you have committed a capital crime? You can''t escape from my red quarry today! I''ll let you know how terrible it will be to make me angry Said the great monster.

    And from this huge monster to speak, Arles also learned a few points. The first is that this huge monster is called red quarry monster, and the second is that the strength of this huge monster is above level 7, but it should not be level 8! According to Arles'' estimation, it should be around the peak of level 7! Strength is equivalent to the third level of human cultivation! However, with the unique advantages of magic things. This monster is not something that Arles can handle easily.

    Level 7 is the highest level of magic, although its strength can only match that of level 3

    Compared with the strong. But because they are demons, they can fight a battle even if they are at level five. If you add in their special abilities, then even the strong at level 6 can fight.

    The current strength of Arles can only face the level 4 strong without using any external force. The actual combat effectiveness of red Goblin monster is equivalent to the level 6 strong. Naturally, it has little resistance ability.

    And this task appeared seven levels of the peak of the magic red monster can not be regarded as a B level task, should be regarded as a level task, this time, allas was invisible! This time, Arles really lost a lot.

    If it wasn''t for allas''s luck, he would have been torn up by the red monster black!

    "Boom!"

    The red Goblin shakes the tentacle that binds Arles. With the huge tentacle, Arles is smashed on the stone wall. Huge impact, if not for allas to mobilize fighting to strengthen their defense

    I guess I can''t stand it.

    The red Goblin found that his strike didn''t make the human shed any blood. The action is more fierce. Such an attack is like destroying the stone wall.

    In the face of such an attack, Arles can only grit his teeth and insist! After all, there is no way to break free from the shackles.

    However, in such a situation, Arles did not do nothing. At this time, Arles has called out "xianglongyan boxing", and intends to rely on the characteristics of "xianglongyan boxing", burn all the black Yan to help himself out of the shackles. But because Heiyan is relying on the spirit of the cast, and the spirit of Arles in the case of exploration has also been seriously consumed. So now we have to give Arles some time to prepare!

    Don''t because of the serious consumption of mental power, so even if the display of all the black Yan, also can''t maintain too long! During this time, allas had only two choices. One is to escape from here while still having spiritual support. The second is to defeat the red Goblin monster in this period of time with mental power! Finally, after thinking, allas also decided to knock down the red monster! Because even if Arles wants to escape, he may not be able to escape. It''s better to defeat the red monster in this period of time! Depending on the power of attribute fusion fighting skills, it''s not difficult to defeat the red Goblin monster. The problem is how to get the time to use it!

    However, under the condition of the red Goblin monster''s desperate destruction, Arles was able to calmly think of countermeasures. We have to say that Arles is really in danger! It''s hard for such a person to remain strong!

    "Stupid human, hand over the ghost grass quickly, or I will kill you!" Although it''s a top level 7 monster, this red Goblin seems to have a low IQ. He has shown his intention to kill, but he still has to kill to threaten Arles. It''s just retarded behavior.

    At this time, the black Yan of "xianglongyan boxing" of Arles is ready. In a moment, the tentacles of the red Goblin monster were covered and burned by Heiyan. And Arles also broke free from the red Goblin tentacles under such circumstances.

    "Well, you have already intended to kill me. I also give you the soul grass! You think I''m as stupid and retarded as you are! You stupid red Goblin As soon as he got rid of the shackles, Arles bombarded the red Goblin. If it wasn''t for the red Goblin''s body color, it would have turned red now.

    And the red Goblin monster was completely angry because of what Arles said. As the overlord of this cave, when was he said so by human beings! Now it''s said by such a human. Can he bear the devil''s pride?

    "Stupid human, I want you to pay the price of your life for what you say!" The red Goblin yelled fiercely.

    "Stupid Redskins, I also want you to know that human beings are not easy to provoke!" Arles is not willing to be outdone in the fight back.

    At this time, Arles has been performing "scythe boxing". As for the attribute of fusion, Arles has also been condensed to the left chapter! In the face of the powerful red Goblin monster, Arles can only choose the combination of wind and fire attributes and the fight skill of "explosive Yan spin"

    The power of this move is the only one certified by Arles.

    But the red Goblin doesn''t give Arles enough time to swing his huge tentacles. Even Arles was deafened by the huge air breaking sound of shaking his tentacles. How destructive is a tentacle that can make such a loud sound? You don''t have to think about it!

    "Bang!!"

    The bombardment of the tentacle hit Arles, who was performing the wind fire fusion attribute combat skill "explosive Yan spin". Throw Arles''s body straight into the stone wall! The huge impact force makes Arles'' body inlaid on the stone wall! And the front suffered such a blow, the corner of the mouth is also exuded a trace of blood.

    At this time, Arles because of the positive bear the blow, the ribs have been broken three or four. Only three or four ribs can be broken when there is fighting spirit to strengthen defense. If there is no fighting spirit to strengthen defense, it is estimated that most of the bones of Arles are broken now!

    And in the case of rib fracture, Arles is also patient

    The pain of the fire attribute into the "scythe nail boxing"! But at the time of integration, Arles is also bombarded by the huge tentacles! Such a powerful attack also made Arles break a few ribs every time he suffered, and a few mouthfuls of blood came out of his mouth. But allas can only endure. Only when the fusion attribute fighting skills reach the strongest power, can Arles be sure to defeat the red Goblin monster.

    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? human beings! Don''t you want me to know that human beings are not easy to be provoked? " The red Goblin said with a wild smile as he whipped and bombarded Arles. Now the red Goblin is in a very good mood. After all, the humans he hates are being taught to have no backhand power! After enduring several attacks of the red Goblin monster, allas'' fusion attribute combat skill "explosive Yan whirl" finally reached the most powerful moment.

    "Red Goblin, I''ll let you know now that human beings are not easy to provoke!"

    With the cry of allas, a powerful fire light suddenly shine

    Light up the whole cave, and make the whole picture of the red Goblin look bright! Under the bombardment of "explosion fire whirl", the tentacles of red Goblin, which originally attacked Arles, were also destroyed by the powerful power of "explosion fire whirl".

    At this time, the red Goblin had to put away his contempt. Because the moves performed by his most disgusting human beings made him feel the breath of death as a peripheral King demon. If you don''t do your best, the red Goblin is sure to die under this move.

    "Thousands of red lights!" With the cry of Hongji, the eyes on his head all gave out a strange red light! With the appearance of red light, the original blood Lake almost completely became controlled by the red Goblin monster! And even the blood in Arles was about to move. At this time, Arles guessed that the red Goblin''s special ability must be to control blood.

    But under the stop of blood, the power of "explosive Yan whirl" is really weakening. Arles doesn''t understand what this is! In the end, what did the red Goblin do, or the general blood

    How can you resist the "explosive Yan whirl"?

    At this time, the moves of the two sides are in a fierce confrontation. The outcome of this battle depends on whose unique skill can defeat the opponent''s. At this time, Arles did not care whether she could return to Delia safely. The most important thing is to defeat the red Goblin.

    Arles poured all the remaining fighting spirit into "explosive Yan whirl", only to gain a little more advantage! And in the full infusion of Arles, "explosion Yan spin hit" is also slowly breaking through the obstacles of blood! Little by little close to the red Goblin!

    "Damn it, stop it, stop it!" Looking at more and more close to their fighting skills, the red monster could not help shouting. But the fight won''t stop just because he yells.

    "Ah..."

    With the last cry of allas, the huge "explosion Yan whirl" completely engulfed the red Goblin monster. And in the fight skills completely engulfed

    After the red monster, Arles also lost his last consciousness and fell down!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 285

    At the same time when Arles and the red Goblin fight in the cave blood lake, Delia and others are too worried about Arles, so finally they all come to the cave gate of the night bat. As soon as they got to the door, they heard the crash coming from the cave.

    "Bang!!" Although the loud noise reached the ears of Delia and others, it was very weak. But Delia, they, he''s not someone who hasn''t been through a fight. For this faint impact sound, they can also find that there is a battle in the cave, and the battle is extremely fierce. Because next, Delia, they heard a continuous noise.

    "What''s the matter? What''s going on inside? Does Arles matter¡° At this time, Delia was also anxious. If it hadn''t been for Lina to pull Delia out of the cave, she would have rushed into the cave by now.

    "Delia, calm down! Let''s look at the situation! Don''t worry! You don''t know how strong Arles is. Look, the night bat is not in the cave! So even if Arles is really fighting the demons! That monster can''t shake Arles! Because in the "fog forest" outside the Watras forest, there is no magic that can defeat Arles

    Although Lina said so, the reason why she said so was just because

    Just to put off Delia. Because she knew that if she let Delia in now, Arles would be distracted. It''s hard to say what will happen then! Moreover, under the foresight of the foresight ability, Lina also understands that Arles will not die here. It''s just going to faint here! So just go in when the crash stops! That''s what Lina planned.

    But it''s not less worrying for Lina than for Delia! It can be said that all the people present are anxiously waiting for the presence of Arles!

    But as time went by, they still didn''t see Arles come out of the cave. On the contrary, the bombardment from the cave is getting louder and louder. And when the loudest bombardment sounded, Delia found that even the mountain walls were shaking! And facing Delia in the cave, they also felt a hot wind roaring out of the cave. Accompanied by this hot wind, there is a strong smell of blood and decay.

    "It stinks! I can''t stand the smell! " Smell mixed with a strong smell of blood and rotten smell of Delia and others, it is obvious that some can not stand it! From this, we can imagine how terrible the olfactory torture Arles suffered.

    And when everything calms down! There was no sound coming from the cave! Quiet as if nothing had happened! But even so, Delia and they still didn''t see the figure of Arles at the entrance of the cave!

    "Why on earth is there no sound? Why hasn''t Arles come out yet? " And Shimea could not help saying.

    "Yes, Arles should have successfully picked the soul grass! Why don''t you come out yet? " Elvin also said in doubt. Now the only people who keep calm are shadow, bingsha and Lina.

    At this moment, Lina also said, "come on, let''s go in and pick up Arles."

    "Meet Arles?" Delia and simmea clearly didn''t understand what Lena was saying. But Lina didn''t explain much! Just straight into the cave! Then bingsha and shadow followed him.

    "What! Sister Lina, wait for me! You can''t move on without me Looking at several people have entered the cave one after another, Delia is also running and shouting to catch up! In this way, some people went into the cave to meet Arles.

    After a long journey, apart from the unbearable smell of blood and decay. And I feel like my feet are sticky¡° What did you step on? It''s a little sticky! " Elvin was the first to say it. And in what Elvin said, Delia also used her mental power to explore! It''s blood on the ground. Although some of them are dry, the amount of blood is amazing!

    "Why is there so much blood?" At this time, people are not happy

    That''s why. But they have been moving forward, after all, Arles is still waiting for them in front!.

    When several people all the way forward to a place is almost all the blood of the open land, Delia was shocked by the present! Because the scene in front of us is absolutely a remnant of a huge battle. However, such a battle can no longer be described as fierce. Such a battle is simply devastating.

    "What''s going on here? What about Arles? Where on earth are the Arles Delia, who noticed all this, could not help crying out. Because she knew that the battle that caused such a remnant had already been joined by Arles.

    "Arles, Arles, where are you?" At this time, Delia is constantly calling the name of Arles. Now she only hopes to see allas safe and sound! However, no matter how Delia called, there is no way to respond to allas, after all, now allas has fallen into a coma.

    "What''s the matter with you, Delia?" Aware of Delia''s strange appearance, simmea could not help asking. The only one who can see the cave clearly is Delia! And the scene that makes Delia so different is definitely not the ordinary one.

    "Everyone, the front should be the place where the battle happened. The intensity of the battle is absolutely beyond your imagination! It''s almost devastating! Now in addition to the hole is the blood and rock! There''s no sign of Arles at all! What am I supposed to do

    What to do As she spoke, her tears began to drip down again. To tell you the truth, she is very worried about Arles!

    When they heard Delia''s sobbing, they understood that she was crying. But the most important thing at the moment is not to appease Delia, but to find Arles. After all, this is the nest of night bats! Once the bats return at night, they will all be buried here.

    "Delia, don''t cry. Now go to your right side and have a look! Maybe Arles is on that side! " Said Lina. At this time, Lina can only implicitly prompt Delia. As long as you reveal a little bit about what you have foreseen, even if it''s just a hint, it will make Lina miserable! But these Lina did not tell anyone, so even Arles did not know that Lina had been suffering so much.

    And dailiya with Lina''s words to his right hand with the spirit of exploration, at first did not find the trace of Arles. No, after many investigations. Delia finally found out where Arles is. At this time, Arles is floating on the blood, slowly thinking about Delia''s direction.

    "That''s great. I found Arles! But he seems to be in a coma! " Said Delia.

    "Yes! Let''s get Arles out of the cave first! It''s dangerous to stay in this cave At this time, the shadow also said. Naturally, he made a judgment with great calmness.

    And in public with the whole body stained with blood, coma of allas

    Out of the cave! There are already some night bats homing! If they come out late, the consequences will be really unimaginable. Then they also turned their attention back to Arles!

    "How''s Arles?" Shimea asked, a little worried.

    "Well, I''ve been seriously injured, and I''ve broken half of my bones! But there''s no life in danger! " After checking for Arles, the shadow said. For people like shadow who used to walk on the blade. It''s not hard to judge the injury! It''s just treatment¡° Is it? That''s good! " Heard the words of dark shadow, people also put down their heart! At this time, they couldn''t help thinking about what magical object Arles was fighting in the cave. Why would he come back from a coma? And all of this, only when Arles sober up, they can know!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 286

    When Arles came to himself, it was three days later. Although the injury healed a lot under Delia''s treatment. But at this time, allas is still not suitable to move! After all, because of that battle with the red Goblin, Arles''s bones were broken a lot! So rest is necessary!

    During the period of rest, Delia also has a period of time every day to show healing magic for Arles! In order to make Arles''s body recover as soon as possible! And in Delia''s perseverance, Arles''s body is recovering day by day.

    During this period of rest, allas has also told Delia and Elvin what he encountered in the night bat''s nest, and what he fought with the level seven monster red Goblin, without a trace of leakage! This time it was Delia and they rescued themselves, so it was no secret for them, and even Arles didn''t hide it. If it''s a cover up, it''s too much for Delia and them.

    However, after this battle with the red Goblin monster, allas is also a blessing in disguise, now that he has been promoted to wUzUN Level 2! This is undoubtedly a good solution for allas who has stayed at wuzun level for more than a year

    Breath! So Arles also thinks that this battle is worth the money!

    And this time, the behavior of Arles is still hard to escape the blame of Lina! Lina didn''t know how many times she told Arles that she would worry about him! But every time, Arles is worrying himself! Although these are inevitable, although Lina''s mouth blames Arles, but in fact, what Lina blames herself most is herself! Because Kong has the ability to foresee, but can''t do anything! This situation makes Lina almost collapse!

    As the only person who knows Lina''s predictive ability, allas naturally understands what Lina feels like! That kind of powerlessness, Arles also experienced personally! So for Lina''s blame, Arles did not refute! Allas only hopes that Lina will feel better like this! That is to say, the gentle Arles will make Lina more and more fascinated!

    And in place to rest for nearly half a month, the body of allas is also completely restored. To be able to recover so quickly is thanks to Delia''s daily healing magic! If not for the existence of healing magic, Arles would have been disabled. All the injuries he suffered in this life are enough to make him disabled!

    So magic is inseparable for the current Arles. If Arles really wants to stand at the top of the continent and defeat all the enemies! So magic is absolutely one of the indispensable conditions!

    And after Arles is fully recovered¡° "Anti heaven mercenary regiment" and others are once again on the journey! This time, they are really ready to enter the depths of the "fog forest" Watras forest! The danger will be several times that of the periphery, so they must be extra careful in the future!

    Talking about "misty forest" deep in the Watras forest! That''s a dangerous area full of level 6 and above demons! Of course, there is no lack of level 7 and level 8 of these advanced demons! So this can be said to be the most dangerous stage of this "fog forest" mercenary mission! However, the remaining six mercenary tasks can only be completed by entering the depth of the "fog forest" Watras forest! And in order to be strong, Arles also has to enter! So Arles had no choice.

    And Delia and Elvin are naturally following the pace of Arles. Although the road is dangerous, they also want to be stronger, because they are not always protected by Arles. They also want to have the strength to protect the people they value! They don''t want to be protected all the time!

    Therefore, after psychological preparation, people also set foot in the depth of "fog forest" Watras forest! There are unexpected dangers and opportunities waiting for them!

    At the same time, the group of five of the fourth unit of the pro guard of the emperor of Rodin, who was chasing Arles, had just resisted Arles and the red Goblin

    Out of the cave where we fought! Although the progress is slow! But for them, there is no magic outside the "fog forest" Watras forest that can threaten them! Because they are strong enough¡° Really, this is already the first few months of pursuing Arles. How can we not even see their shadow! It''s depressing Yan could not help complaining that it had been several months since they pursued Arles. But they didn''t even see Arles. I don''t even see the shadow. I''m talking about killing!

    "Yan, don''t worry. Anyway, as long as you pursue their lineage, you will find them! Now let''s look for some clues first! " Said Jerome.

    And under the search of a few people, they also found the rest place of Arles before them. After judging, they are sure that this is not an illusion! Although it is said that the "misty forest" Watras forest is a combination of fantasy and reality, in fact, fantasy is not the whole forest, but part of it is not affected by fantasy. Naturally, Yelv has discovered all this.

    "Judging from the damp degree of the burnt charcoal, they didn''t leave soon. They should have left two or three days ago!" Lagachar said, after probing the burnt charcoal.

    "Two to three days, now they are estimated to have entered" misty forest "

    Lin "the depths of the Watras forest! After all, this is the edge of the outer zone! " And he said, after hearing what Lacha had said. He really didn''t expect that he was just chasing a man, and he wanted to go to the depth of the "fog forest" Watras forest.

    "Misty forest" the depth of the Watras forest, even if the five people are above the third level of honor, there is no absolute assurance that they can live out! Because there are more powerful demons than them! Maybe the whole army will be destroyed if one is not careful! But as dead men, they can''t be so timid.

    "Now that they are in, let''s go in, too! Anyway, I''ve lived so long, which is enough! Even if you die here, it''s a proper death! " Flame laughs a way, in fact, he didn''t like Yelv completely loyal to the emperor! He only became a martyr of the fourth unit of the pro guard, just for revenge. Now, after revenge, he has been loyal to the Rodin empire for decades, which is the end of his duty. Now he also thinks that life and death do not matter, so the state of mind naturally relaxed.

    And although Yelv and the other four were dead men, as long as they were human, who would want to die? Even the dead are no exception! If they could live, they would never choose to sacrifice. But now the situation is heading for the worst.

    "Well, if you don''t go, I''ll go first!" Flame finish saying to turn around to prepare to leave! When Yelv saw Yan''s action, he thought Yan''s action was due to his loyalty to the emperor of Rodin Empire, so he was also ashamed.

    "Well, let''s go, too! Otherwise, they will be pulled farther away by Arles

    With that, the figure of the five disappeared in the original place where they rest!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 287

    When Arles they are completely into the "magic forest" Watras forest of the depths of the time! A few people''s body obvious shock! Because they have reached the depth of the "fog forest", they can clearly feel that the air field in the depth is not comparable to that in the periphery¡° In the deep atmosphere of "misty forest", even Arles will feel a trace of depression! This kind of feeling makes people very uncomfortable.

    "What the hell is going on! It''s like being in the middle of class deterrence! " Elvin felt the power of being suppressed and said.

    "Yes! It''s really like that! Even I feel a little bit of depression! " For Elvin''s words, Arles also responded! Because Arles feels the same as Elvin! But it''s not just Arles and Elvin, Delia, they all feel the same as Arles!

    "What''s the matter with this forest? Either mirage or aura suppression! How can we live? " Himya could not help complaining at last! This "misty forest" is really weird! But even so, they can''t stop the pace of progress!

    "All in all! Let''s move on! There''s no point in staying where you are Said the shadow! Although he also felt the strangeness of "misty forest", he had already made some inferences about it! It''s just that these inferences can''t be confirmed for the time being. So we must continue to explore. Arles, they can say

    It''s the growing interest in the "misty forest," the Watras forest.

    What kind of secret will be hidden in a forest covered by fantasy, reality and present aura? Arles doesn''t believe it''s all natural! Arles guessed that such a forest must be man-made. As for what is the strength of the people, allas is also a bold guess is the magic continent has not appeared on the God level strong! Of course, these are groundless.

    In the deep area of the "fog forest" Watras forest, the spiritual exploration of Arles and Delia is also greatly limited. Originally, Arles can use his spiritual exploration to detect the distance of about three meters around, but after entering the "fog forest", he can only detect about two meters. And Delia''s mental power detection range is slightly reduced to a serious extent, leaving only the normal distance to the original.

    But fortunately, in the depths of the "fog forest", Arles, their vision is no longer as useless as the periphery! Although fuzzy, but has been able to see the way forward! So it''s a great blessing.

    And in the "fog forest" Watras forest forward about three days, Arles came to a similar swamp. In this area, Arles has been able to feel a gaze at these people, but he can''t find out where the gaze comes from.

    "Be careful, everyone! I always think it''s dangerous here! " After hearing what Arles said, everyone was on guard! They don''t want it

    Wang died of a temporary carelessness.

    "Arles, what is the danger?" Delia asked suspiciously.

    "It''s not clear yet, but I''m sure we''ve been targeted by demons! And still able to escape my perception of the fierce monster Arles said solemnly. According to Arles''s estimation, the power of this monster is no worse than the red Goblin monster we met in the bat cave at night!

    However, with the strength of the second level of Arles wuzun, there is still the strength of a positive battle! So Arles is not very worried! It''s just that we have to prevent this monster from sneaking attack!

    "Well, be careful! Lina and bingsha, you stay with us. Don''t be too far away! Shimea and Delia are with Lina, and Elvin and I and Arles are in charge of the outermost protection. " Dark shadow said calmly. Although the forest survival experience of Arles is richer than that of shadow, Arles is not the kind of person who is suitable for giving orders. Now there is a shadow to give orders, and Arles is happy to see it. Besides, bingsha is the safest to stay with Delia and Lina! After all, bingsha is the best in the team. Bingsha, Queen of Medusa, is a rare adversary even in the world of demons! Because the petrified eye of Queen Medusa is too strong.

    And just as the black shadow''s command was finished, a dark shadow appeared

    From the swamp under the rapid attack to the Arles they! The speed of this shadow is so fast. Fortunately, the target of its attack is Arles, if it is to attack Elvin or other people! Arles knew they couldn''t escape.

    "Be careful, it''s coming out!" With the shadow of the side to avoid the attack, Arles is also to Elvin and other people cried. And after reminding Elvin of them, Arles also focused on the shadow that is still flying! At this time, allas found that this demon was actually the dark poison mang that they had to hunt in the mercenary task!

    The huge Ming poison mang is just the size of a normal person''s body, plus the huge snake body which is more than seven meters long! If Arles had not seen bingsha, the snake king, he would have thought that the dark poison Mang in front of him was the snake''s overlord!

    But what happened to allas was that he dragged a huge snake body, and the speed of Ming Du mang was so fast! If the strength of Arles still stays at the level of wuzun, he is not sure that he can avoid the attack just now. And the most important thing is that the trees bitten by the fangs of Ming Du mang have been completely corroded by the venom contained in Ming Du mang. This kind of toxicity, even if it''s Arles, it''s hard to escape!

    "Hiss! I haven''t seen human for a long time! Today, you brought it to my house just to let me have a good meal! I can''t forget the delicious taste of human! Hiss At this time, the dark poison perched on the root of * tree

    Mang opened his mouth and said that the poison dripping from the corner of his mouth was constantly corroding the ground!

    The provocation of Ming Du mang didn''t make allas have the slightest emotion fluctuation, because allas has heard it dozens of times! Although it''s not all said by demons, it''s no different.

    "I don''t know who the prey is! Ming Du Mang, you are one of the targets of our "fog forest" trip Arles pointed to the dark poison Mang and said.

    "Hiss, human, do you really think you can beat me with your strength?" Dark poison mang spits out snake letter son of say. For Arles, it obviously took him as a joke.

    "Hehe, isn''t it?" With the smile of Arles, the figure of Arles has disappeared in place! When the figure of allas appeared again, he was already at the side of the dark poison Python! At this time, Arles has called out "xianglongyan boxing". A powerful punch, no sign of the middle of the Ming poison python that huge Python body.

    "Bang!!" One punch directly blew the poisonous Python to the ground!

    "Now who do you think will be the hunter and the prey?"

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 288

    "Now who do you think will be the hunter and the prey?"

    One punch shows the powerful strength of Arles, and one sentence shows the arrogance of his introverted. If the dark poison Python can''t recognize the current situation, then it''s also a level 7 advanced top demon. Although the blow of Arles didn''t cause much damage to the snake, it shows that Arles has the strength to fight against the snake, plus the assistance of Delia and others. This battle is no doubt extremely unfavorable to the dark poison python.

    But the dark poison Python didn''t mean to retreat! Although the situation is unfavorable, it does not mean that there is no chance to win, if you show the special ability of the poisonous Python! The odds are fifty-five! If in addition to the last move of the dark poison python, the dark poison Python is still left behind by the grasp of allas and others!

    "Hiss, for the time being, I''m a prey, but do you think I''ll be a prey for you to hunt?" The spitting of the poisonous Python

    Snake letter son, and then the display of its special ability!

    "Deadly venom!"

    With the cry of the dark poisonous python, a large amount of venom is constantly protruding from it. As soon as the venom touches the ground, it immediately corrodes the ground and makes the ground pit! And more than that, despite the volatilization of the venom, the area where Arles lived was gradually surrounded by dark purple fog. And surrounded by these dark purple poisonous fog, the trees are slowly withering up. Finally, it''s completely reduced to ashes.

    "Be careful, the dark purple fog is poisonous too. Don''t protect quickly!" Alles cried to Delia and others, and then wrapped a layer of fighting armor around his body. Although the fog is still infiltrating into the body of Arles, but by contrast, the speed has slowed down a lot.

    And Delia and others wait until the call of Arles, are also one after another to show magic or fighting to protect. For these dark purple fog, it is obvious that Delia and they can not resist for long! Now the situation can be said to be slightly occupied by the dark poison python

    The upper hand.

    "Hiss, how about now, who do you think will be the hunter and the prey?" At this time, the dark poison Python returned the words of Arles to Arles.

    Now the situation has completely reversed, and the time limit has been imposed on Arles and others. If Arles does not defeat the dark poison Python before the poison fog completely erodes his body, then it is not only dangerous to occupy, but also dangerous for Delia and others.

    "Delia, follow bingsha first, and I''ll follow you later!" Finally, after thinking, allas chose to retreat first. After all, allas could not gamble on their lives. If you leave now, the poisonous fog will not penetrate into your body, and it will not cause too great influence.

    "Hiss, do you think I''m going to let your companion leave like this? Come out With the cry of pythons, the original calm swamp was fluctuating again. With the ups and downs of the waves, a snake head gradually appeared in the swamp, and then another pythons appeared.

    "What is this? There are two poisonous pythons! You''re kidding Elvin also exclaimed. He didn''t expect to meet two poisonous pythons at once. Isn''t pythons rare?

    At this time in front of Delia and others another dark poison python, although not as big as the one that Arles is facing now, but also can not be underestimated. Because it is also a poisonous Python after all!

    "Hiss, it''s finally my turn to appear. I''m so bored waiting for it!" This new poisonous Python is hissing! And with the appearance of this dark poison python, the situation of allas and others is no doubt not in the most unfavorable situation.

    "Hiss, now who do you think would be the hunter? Man In the face of this one of the dark poison Python said. At this time, it feels that it has been able to say that it has the chance to win, and even its words are full of pride! However, it is not unreasonable for it to be so proud. After all, with the overall strength of Arles, bingsha is not the opponent of the two dark poison Python!

    "Do you think you can beat us?" At this time, Arles had to give bingsha the responsibility to protect Delia. As long as bingsha is willing to take action, then the crisis will no longer be a crisis! Because for bingsha, it''s only a blink of an eye to defeat a poisonous python.

    "Isn''t it?" Looking at Arles full of self-confidence expression, the dark poison Python is also a little shaken. He really didn''t understand why the human being in front of him was so confident. However, this confidence of allas does give the dark poison Python a feeling of extreme uneasiness.

    "Of course not!"

    Arles''s body quickly attacked the dark poison Python on the ground again! At this time, there is only one purpose for allas, which is to kill the poisonous Python quickly! Although the first punch of Arles was very easy to hit the dark poison python, it was because the dark poison Python at that time despised them. Now the dark poison Python has completely regarded Arles as an opponent with the same fighting power.

    After dodging the attack of Arles, the dark poison Python also waved

    Moving his own snake''s tail, the powerful force made the poisonous fog around his tail lax, and the huge wind breaking also showed the power of this blow.

    In the face of such a powerful blow, Arles did not flinch, but chose to face up! For this kind of attack, Arles naturally knows how to reduce the power of this attack so that he can''t do great harm to himself!

    "Bang!!"

    The powerful swinging snake''s tail hit Arles head-on, but it didn''t blow him out as the poisonous Python thought. But is only slightly by the body of Arles back a few steps after the steady grasp.

    "This, this is impossible!" Obviously, the dark poison Python can''t believe that he was caught so easily by a human. The power of his tail is very clear. Even wuzun level 4 is not necessarily able to take over! But it was in front of the people did not receive a trace of damage to take over. This is called the dark poison python, how to treat it calmly?

    "Nothing is impossible! Ah, ah, ah With the cry, Arles directly grabbed the poisonous Python and threw it over his shoulder!

    "Bang!!" With the loud noise, a mark of boa constrictor appeared on the ground. But that''s not the end of it! Arles constantly shakes the body of the poisonous Python without giving it a chance to fight back! But this situation did not last long! With the gradual infiltration of poison fog into the body of allas, allas also felt that the body was more and more unable to make efforts! If we don''t solve it quickly, Arles can''t resist for too long!

    With the strong throw of Arles, the huge body of the dark poison Python was directly thrown into the sky by Arles! At this time, Arles also performed "rotary sickle nail fist", which is the first time that Arles performed fighting skills after he was promoted to wUzUN Level 2. Then, Arles''s body jumped high and rushed to the place where the dark poison Python was still floating in the air!

    "Human, don''t look down on me!" At this time, the dark poison Python cried angrily, and then vomited a lot of venom from his mouth. Even if Arles touched the venom, it could not be OK!

    But at this time, Arles did not have time to manage these. The idea moves, the characteristic of "xianglongyan fist" burns all black Yan, instantly forms a layer of black Yan armor around Arles'' body! Under the protection of armor, Arles is also in direct contact with the venom.

    "Poof

    "Hiss, stupid human! It''s just a pity that the delicious taste of human flesh is coming Seeing that Arles himself was also exposed to the "deadly venom", the dark poison Python also laughed, although it was a pity that he could not taste the delicacy of Arles'' body. But there are a lot of people down there! If you don''t have it, you can forget it.

    "Who are you stupid, you damned earthworm! Go to hell

    At this time, Arles broke through the "deadly venom" barrier, facing the seven inch place of the dark poison python, and made a powerful blow.

    "Boom!"

    With the loud noise, the sky suddenly surged out of the aftershocks in bursts of time ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 289

    With the aftershock, the huge snake shadow suddenly fell in the air! Seven inches is undoubtedly the fatal point of all snakes! No matter how powerful the snake is, it''s the same! Even bingsha, the queen of Medusa standing at the top of the snake tribe, is the same!

    "Bang!!"

    The huge dark poison Python''s body smashed on the ground! So that the ground is cracked, and in the seven inch position of the dark poison python, it is pierced by a blow from Arles! This kind of injury, even if it is a high-level magic object with strong recovery ability, is also unable to return to the sky, because it is undoubtedly a fatal injury! Although it''s a fatal wound, it''s not about to kill the snake!

    "Hiss... Hiss... I didn''t expect that I would die in the hands of a human being. Hiss... Hiss..." because the mortally wounded Ming poison Python''s life is not long, and even his speech becomes weak and intermittent.

    And shortly after the pythons landed, Arles also fell from the air! Although it is said that it defeated the dark poison python, but Arles is obviously very embarrassed, not only the consumption of fighting spirit is great, but also there are many traces of being corroded by the venom on his body!

    And a landing of the allas did not pay attention to be defeated by their own Ming

    Poison python, but immediately ran to Delia where they are, after all, Delia they there is a dark poison Python!

    But when Arles arrived at Delia, they all stood in the same place and looked at bingsha in surprise! But originally they faced the dark poison Python at this time has already collapsed not to form! Almost no place is complete! We can see how miserable it is.

    Although it''s not the first time bingsha has shown her strength. But the last few times to show the strength are good coincidentally, not by Delia they found! So it''s the first time for them to see bingsha''s strength. No wonder they are so shocked! If Arles didn''t know bingsha''s background, he would be the same as them!

    "Are you all right?" At this time, Arles also came to Delia and inquired in front of them, although seemingly intact. But just now, after all, there was a little bit of "lethal venom" inhalation.

    "Well, Arles, we''re fine! But I know for the first time that bingsha is so strong! " Said Delia, with a look of surprise.

    "Yes, it''s true that real people don''t show up! If it wasn''t for bingsha, we wouldn''t be able to resist the attack of the poisonous Python! " Shimea also said with emotion.

    "It''s just that bingsha has such strong strength. Why didn''t it be used before? If she used it, wouldn''t it be less dangerous? " Elvin is very incomprehensible said.

    "Although bingsha''s strength is very strong, she can''t use it at will. There are many restrictions on her exertion of her strength! " At this time, allas can only be careless about Elvin''s question. Although it doesn''t matter if Irving knows bingsha has strong strength, how would they react if they knew bingsha was the queen of Medusa? Arles didn''t dare make such a bet.

    "Let''s not talk about this. Let''s feel your health quickly! After all, you just inhaled a lot of poisonous fog! " Arles tried to change the subject.

    "Well, Arles is right. You''d better check your body quickly." Lina is also with the words of Arles said, if there is anyone present to know the identity of bingsha, then only Lina! Of course, Lina knows bingsha''s identity, even bingsha doesn''t know!

    With the help of Lina, the topic was successfully transferred by Arles.

    After everyone checked their physical condition and found that there was no big problem, they suddenly thought of a very important thing! That''s what happened to the battle between Arles and pythons! However, to see allas can safely appear in front of them, the result is not clear.

    "Well, since there is no problem, then we should also start the aftermath work! After all, the gall of pythons is what we need for our mission! "

    At this time, the shadow also said. The battle just now must have caused quite a stir! In that case, it is bound to attract the attention of some powerful demons in the "fog forest". If they come, it will be a bad time! So they have to get what they need quickly and get out of here!

    For the words of the shadow, people have no objection, because they also understand that there are many dangers in the "fog forest" Watras forest, and it is impossible to be careless! Among them, Ares and shadow are undoubtedly the most experienced! So you can''t be wrong to listen to them!

    And after Arles and others searched all the desirable things on the pythons killed by bingsha, they also went to the place where the pythons were defeated by Arles and were ready to continue the search. When people came to the place where the poisonous Python was defeated by Arles, what Arles didn''t expect was that this poisonous Python had a breath.

    "Hiss... Hiss... Hiss... Hiss... Seeing all of you here, I understand everything! This is a jungle of the jungle, so I''ve already predicted the outcome!

    Just didn''t expect to be so fast! I''m so reconciled! Hiss... Hiss... "After finishing this sentence in one breath, this dark poison Python swallowed his last breath. Although he is a demon, the world of demon is not the same as that of human?

    Looking at the huge body of the dark poison python, Arles is also lost in meditation. Maybe this poisonous Python will be an example! The best example for yourself! In order not to become the same ending as the dark poison python, allas has to keep getting stronger! Until standing at the top of the magic continent!

    And after a period of searching, they also took all the things they could take away from the snake! Even full of toxic pythons tusks and saliva, allas also took part of each! After all, as long as these things are used properly, they will be good weapons! Can bring unexpected powerful attack. And with poisonous fangs! But it''s a good material for making Assassin''s weapon!

    For the previous life as a killer, allas said, compared with normal combat, allas''s assassination is stronger! It''s just that allas has never had the chance to use it in this life! However, the assassination is still the strongest technique of Arles at the moment!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 290

    After searching for all the items that can be searched from the bodies of the two seven level high-level top demons, ah''les and his party did not stay in the same place, but chose to move forward! Although Arles just spent a lot of fighting spirit in the battle with the dark poison python, Delia and others also had part of the consumption in order to resist the poison fog.

    It''s dangerous to move forward like this! But it''s more dangerous to stay! Who knows what powerful demons there will be, because the battle between allas and the pythons will attract enough of them! After all, the fluctuation of the battle between the two sides is more than huge!

    Not long after they left, there were several different demons in the fighting field. If you look at them carefully, none of them is lower than the dark poison python, and even one of them is higher than the dark poison python. That is to say, this one is level 8!

    "Who on earth has the strength to defeat these two poisonous pythons? These two pythons are cunning by nature! Even we think it''s rather difficult! " A demon with the highest strength at level 7 whispered.

    "Yes, every time we have the upper hand, they will choose to go back to the swamp! So we can''t decide with him every time! That kind of feeling is not the general suffocation Another

    Only the strength of the same in the seven peak of the devil said.

    "What do you think, chief?" At this time, a monster whose strength is also at the peak of level 7 said, but compared with the first two, his strength is obviously much stronger, which may also have something to do with the types of demons!

    "If I don''t feel wrong! These two pythons should have been killed by human beings! After all, what I felt just now is definitely not caused by the special ability of our demons! " The only level 8 monster said. Obviously, this level 8 monster is the strongest one in this group of advanced demons.

    "Yes! Chief, I feel the same way! However, the human strength that can defeat these two pythons is absolutely not weak The first one said.

    "Well, it''s absolutely not weak. If I guess correctly, the human''s strength should be about level 7 of the human rank, and the actual combat effectiveness should be similar to mine!" Said the eighth level monster.

    It''s just that he doesn''t know. In fact, all his guesses are wrong! Although it seems that only one person shot, but in fact, it was a joint shot of Arles and bingsha! Just because bingsha''s strength is too strong, she defeated one of them, the dark poison python, without causing the slightest energy fluctuation! This is also the main reason to mislead this group of demons.

    While this group of demons were observing and exploring the strength of Arles, the fourth team of the emperor''s Pro guard of the Rodin Empire chased him

    The LES five are also stepping into the depth of the "fog forest" Watras forest!

    "Sure enough, it''s the deep part of the Watras forest. Even I can''t completely ignore this sense of oppression!" Yan said after feeling the pressure brought by the air field of Watras forest.

    "Indeed, you are right! Watras forest is a strange place! No wonder it can be called the sixth of the top ten evil places in magic land And he said. His strength is not much different from that of Yan, so his feeling of oppression is similar to that of Yan.

    "All in all, let''s move on! Otherwise, I don''t know when I will be able to catch up with them! Ha ha The flame mouth adjusts to urge own a gang of humanitarians. But it has been a long time since they pursued Arles, as Yan said! This is the first time that they have carried out such a long task since they were called members of the fourth unit of the pro guard, but they haven''t even seen what the target looks like!

    "Well, don''t say any more, Yan!" Yelv stopped Yan''s speech and then said to the three people behind him, "let''s move on."

    After that, the figure of the five disappeared again! At this time, after they left the position of fighting with the dark poison python, they came to a place where they were compared with the "fog forest" watrasson

    It''s totally different for Lin!

    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a place in the" fog forest ". Isn''t this a mirage?" When Elvin saw this place for the first time, he thought he had seen an illusion! But finally, under the confirmation of several people in Arles, they realized that all this was true!

    "How beautiful and quiet! It is totally different from the scene just now! If you let me stay here! I''ll think I''m here for sightseeing! " Shimea is no exaggeration to praise the scenery here.

    Flower sea, blue lake, and countless green trees! The beauty and beauty of the scene here can be said to be a fairyland on earth.

    "Yes, it''s really beautiful! It''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful sight Li Na immerses in feeling such beautiful scenery to say.

    "It''s beautiful, but don''t you think it''s strange? How can there be such a beautiful and peaceful place deep in the "misty forest", which is clearly the sixth of the ten most dangerous places in the mainland Although it was disappointing to say that, dark shadow still expressed her doubts, because all the scenes were too abnormal!

    And when Arles looked at this beautiful scene, he was also lost in meditation! These scenes give Arles a warm feeling! At this time, Arles suddenly remembered what her mother Alice said, the residence of the elves is located in the "fog forest" Watras forest.

    "Is this where the elves live?" This is what Arles can''t help thinking. But all this is just a guess of allas. Although Alice, the mother of Arles, said that the elves live in the "fog forest" in the Watras forest, she did not say the specific location with Arles. According to Alice, "as long as you arrive, you will know!", But Arles never understood the meaning of Alice''s words.

    "Who are you and why are you here?" At this time, a cry came from a big green tree. Immediately appeared in front of Arles is a group of long hair elegant people, although these people have men and women, but all handsome extraordinary!

    "I''m asking who you are and why you''re here. Don''t you hear me?" A handsome man with a strong figure said. Although the appearance is beautiful, but the personality is really annoying, at least Delia is very annoying such personality!

    "Who are you? Why are you here? " Delia asked back without showing weakness. For those who really hate her, Delia never conceals her dislike!

    "Oh, little girl, the movie has a lot of personality! Don''t you know where we live? As for you outsiders, we have the right to kill you! " Said the handsome man.

    "Well, it''s indicated here and there that it''s your place! Don''t open your eyes and tell lies Delia said mercilessly.

    "Well, you smelly girl, I didn''t expect you to be so smart! It seems that I don''t teach you a lesson. You don''t know who is the boss! " The handsome and strong man said that he planned to teach Delia a a lesson, but he was stopped by a woman beside him.

    "Avril, why are you stopping me! Let me teach that little girl a good lesson Said the handsome man.

    "Don''t you wonder, belos, why they''re here?" The beautiful woman named Avril said.

    "It''s really strange that you said that! According to reason, it''s impossible for those who are not our people to appear here! " At this time, belos also found a strange point¡° Yes, that is to say, some of them have our blood! Otherwise they would not have been here! " Avril said.

    "Well, you''re right!" Strong handsome man belos also nodded in agreement.

    At the same time, the beautiful woman named Avril also stood up and gave them a polite smile and said, "Hello, welcome to axbario, the" land of life "where the elves live."

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 291

    "Where do the elves live¡° The land of life "axbario?"

    "Yes, this is where the elves live¡° The land of life "axbario! If I''m not wrong, some of you should have elvish blood, right? Otherwise, ordinary people will not be able to enter the "Kingdom of life" axbario Avril said to them with a smile on her face. And her words also confirmed Arles''s previous conjecture!

    "Why can''t ordinary people enter the" Kingdom of life "axbario Inquired hemaya!

    "Ha ha, you also know that" misty forest "is the forest where the fantasy and reality intersect! And the elves living in the "Kingdom of life" AIX balio is the leader in the dreamland! The only way to get in and out of the "Kingdom of life" is to have elvish blood or be brought in by elvish people Avril very patiently explained to Shimea, and her explanation is also very clear.

    "Oh, so it is! Then we are led by Arles

    Come in At this time, after understanding the reason, Delia suddenly realized.

    "So some of you really have elvish blood?" Avril asked, at this time, she is also very curious about who is the person with the Elven blood!

    "Well, you''re right. Arles is the one with the Elven blood! His mother is Alice of the elves Delia didn''t think at all, so she pointed to Arles and answered Avril''s question. Is she simple? Or does she do things without thinking?

    "Alice, are you talking about Alice, the eldest daughter of the Elven queen?" Avril is obviously a little excited, because she heard the long lost name, who once chose to betray the elves because of love, but was finally accepted by the elves again! Since then, her story has been widely spread among the elves. Now it can be said that as long as the elves are women, none of them is not clear about Alice.

    "Yes! That''s Alice. That''s right Delia saw that Avril was so excited. She also answered mechanically!

    "Oh, my God, I can see Alice''s son! How lucky Said Avril a change before that dignified virtuous appearance, the expression is very obvious belongs to that kind of blind worship

    The kind of came to the side of Arles! He looked up and down at Arles!

    Although the appearance of Arles is mostly inherited from brin''s appearance, black hair and red eyes, but from the contour of the face, we can still see the similar parts with Alice! And although Arles'' ears are not as sharp and long as those of the elves, it''s easy to see that they are different from ordinary people!

    "Are you Alice''s son, Arles?" At this time, Avril looks forward to looking at Arles, hoping to hear a positive answer from his mouth! And Arles''s answer did not disappoint Avril!

    "Well, I''m Alice''s son!"

    After hearing the affirmative answer from Arles, Avril''s excitement can no longer be covered up! He took Arles''s hand and said happily, "great, you know? I''m a big fan of your mother Alice! I''ve heard her love story at least a hundred times, every time I''m so drunk

    Avril''s words make Arles confused. Is the love story of her mother Alice really so attractive? Although Arles also knows that his father brin and his mother Alice love each other

    Ordinary, but for the story between them, Arles did not understand!

    Moreover, after listening to Avril''s previous explanation, Arles understood why her mother Alice would say "you''ll know when you arrive!" If you want to. It turns out that there are restrictions on blood lineage to enter the residence of the elves! No wonder for the outside world, the Elves will be so mysterious¡° Avril, you''ve made your old mistake again

    At this time, belos also came to the side of Ares, for only half of the Elven blood of Ares, he is also very curious. To be honest, people like Arles, who are half human and half elf, are the only one in the magic world.

    "Well, belos, what are you talking about? What do you mean I''ve made my old mistake again! Do you owe me a lesson again? Don''t forget who was beaten to the ground by me before? " Avril said to belos with a proud face.

    "Well, Avril, didn''t you agree not to mention it again? Why did you mention it again? " Even if belos is such a big character, he will blush when he is mentioned as a disgrace!

    "Hum, who told you to tell me that I have made the same old mistake again?" Avril took advantage of also not let of retort way.

    "Well, well, I''m wrong! All right! Miss Avril Belos finally can only reluctantly let Avril take advantage! After all, the strength is not as good as people, that''s the thing!

    "That''s about it!" Then Avril a face of joy to put the V word of victory to Arles!

    At this time, one of the beautiful women who came with Avril and belos came forward and said, "well, you two are almost the same! It''s better to take them to see her majesty. After all, one of them is the grandson of her majesty! "

    The words of such a beautiful and coquettish woman awakened Avril and belos. It is true that this beautiful and coquettish woman is right. Her Majesty certainly wants to see her grandson. After all, her majesty has never seen her grandson since she was born!

    "Kathleen, you are absolutely right. Without your words, we would have forgotten that her majesty has not seen her grandson yet." Next, Avril also said to Arles: "if you are really the grandson of her majesty, then please come with us!"

    Although Avril has been convinced that Arles is the grandson of the elf queen

    Son, but does not mean that other people will believe in Arles, for Arles, most or hold a little skeptical attitude! However, Arles is not very concerned about whether they believe it or not, because Arles is indeed the son of Alice, the eldest daughter of the Elven queen, that is to say, Arles is indeed the grandson of the Elven queen.

    After that, several people in Arles did not refuse Avril''s invitation. They followed Avril and others, enjoying the beautiful scenery and moving forward! When Avril led Arles and others to a place that can be said to be a huge green tree in front of, Arles several people completely look silly! It was the first time they saw such a huge tree.

    "What kind of tree is this? How could it be so huge? " Delia was the first to ask her questions.

    "Ha ha, this is the biggest secret treasure of our elves, the tree of life!" Belos said with pride.

    "So this is the tree of life!" At this time, Arles looked at the tree of life, can''t help but fall into meditation!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 292

    The tree of life is the most precious treasure tree of the elves. It can be said that the existence of the tree of life is related to the survival of the elves. Once the tree of life withers, it means that the day of the death of the elves is not far away! Moreover, the spring of life also exists because of the existence of the tree of life. Once the tree of life is destroyed, it means that the spring of life will no longer exist.

    Therefore, for the elves, the tree of life is the most important and needs to be protected. Of course, for the elves, they will not destroy the tree of life!

    Looking at this huge tree of life, he can clearly feel the powerful energy contained in the tree of life. This energy can be said to be the strongest energy allas has encountered so far. This energy is totally incomparable even with the saint level strongmen he met before!

    "It''s really the tree of life. It''s really extraordinary!" At this time, Arles could not help feeling in his heart.

    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, I''ll take you to see your majesty now! There are some of you who can''t do magic. Please relax and let us take you up. The palace of the elves is on a tree trunk of the tree of life! "

    After that, Avril and other people all performed the most basic magic floating technique of Qifeng system, while naturally, Arles and Delia performed their own floating technique

    I''ll go. Delia takes Lina, and Arles takes bingsha. After all, Arles can''t guarantee that bingsha will be taken by others. The rest of himya, Elvin and shadow are carried by Avril, belos and Kathleen, the charming and beautiful woman!

    On the way to the tree of life, Arles also saw some Elven people on many different tree trunks. For them, it is obvious that they are not common, or even have never seen them, After all, aexbario, the "Kingdom of life" where elves live, is not a place where life people can come in if they want to!

    And under the leadership of Avril and others, they also soared all the way, until they came to the top of the tree of life, which can be said to be the biggest trunk! And above its trunk, stands this huge wooden palace! Although the palace is made of wood, it reveals luxury in its simplicity.

    There is no doubt that this is where the Elven queen lives.

    "Well, here we are!" Came to the top of the tree trunk, Avril, their attitude obviously also become very respectful! After all, this is the queen of the elves, the supreme ruler of the elves! Such a lofty position will naturally be respected by the elves!

    "You people should be polite when you see her majesty! Otherwise you will feel better! " Belos still does not change that annoying personality said!

    "Well, don''t worry about that! We''re not like someone who''s been killed

    It''s so impolite of people to kneel down and beg for mercy! " Delia said very displeased, for belos, she can say is to hate the extreme!

    "Well, who are you talking about! Little girl, who was beaten to beg for mercy? " Delia''s words also aroused the anger of belos! At this time, if belos was not pulled by Avril, maybe he would rush up to teach Delia a a lesson!

    "It''s someone who''s angry now! Isn''t that obvious? " Delia said irresolubly, not timid at all because of belos''s anger.

    "Well, can''t you two stop?" Avril some can''t stand two people, can''t help complaining!!!

    Although for the character of belos, Avril is already well known. But to her surprise, Delia was so able to argue with belos! I have to say that Delia is very brave!

    Although the strength of belos is not as good as Avril, he is also the best among the younger generation of the elves. With his strong strength and belos'' character, belos is the little overlord of the elves! Among the younger generation of elves, except Avril and a few people, few people dare to provoke belos¡° Yes, Delia, just stop! After all, it''s the queen of the elves, the grandmother of Arles Li Na also comes forward to persuade to say. For allas and his party, Lina''s words are very useful! Sometimes ten words from others are not as good as one from Lina!

    "Well, since sister Lina has said that, I won''t argue with this angry man!" Delia is still in the hands before the loss of a reluctantly in belos. Angry Bellos hate teeth itch, but due to Avril''s block, Bellos can only eat this time!

    "Hum, there will be opportunities to get it back in the future. Please remember!" Belos looked at Delia and thought hard in his heart.

    After the war of words between Delia and belos has finally come to an end, Avril also formally leads them to the wooden palace.

    This kind of wooden palace is the palace of the elves. There are a lot of natural guards, and there is no lack of powerful experts in it! Among the six people who could see the gate of the palace, there were five people who could not see the strength clearly!

    Although the power of magic is hard to judge! But because of Arles'' perception, it''s too strong. Can even feel the other party''s mental fluctuations! So for the level of the magician, Arles can also make a relatively small deviation of the strength judgment, of course, the premise is that the strength of the other side is weaker than Arles!

    But at this time five person allas completely does not see clearly the strength, that is to say these five person''s strength at least also must be in respect rank three levels above! This kind of guard strength is not generally strong! Even the weakest guard has the strength of rank two!

    This also let Arles without some curiosity, that he was not masked

    What kind of strength will my grandmother be?

    To be the queen of the elves, you need not only the purest elves blood, but also the extraordinary strength, and then get the approval of the elves patriarchal Association.

    After passing such many levels of authentication, they can be regarded as the queen of the elves by the elves! Such harsh conditions can''t be achieved by all the Royal elves!

    "Miss Avril, who are these people?" At this time, a bodyguard inquired about the identity of allas and others. It was the first time that he saw a human visitor!

    "Oh, Kenny, I brought these people to see her majesty! I believe her majesty will be very happy to see these people. Don''t worry! They are not people who can do it Avril said.

    "Oh. Since it''s Miss Avril, no problem. Please come in! I''m going to inform her majesty Then he ordered a man to lead Avril. After them, the bodyguard named Kenny flew to report.

    Seeing that even the palace guards of the elves are so respectful to Avril, Arles is not close to guess Avril''s identity! People who can make the palace guards so respectful must have a high status! But in the end what position, Arles can not judge! After all, Arles was not familiar with the status of the elves.

    And in the subsequent journey, Arles is also able to see that some of the Elven palace guards for Avril can be said to be familiar with, not familiar with

    It''s like Avril often goes to the palace. This also let Arles once again for Avril''s identity has a guess.

    "Is Avril also a member of the Elven royal family?" Arles made a bold assumption. When Arles arrived at a huge wooden building surrounded by green vines, there was a strong pressure from it, which even made Delia and them a little unbearable! And Arles is really familiar with this kind of pressure, because it is a powerful "class deterrence" that can only be possessed by the saints.

    That is to say, there is at least one strong man who has reached the holy rank in this wooden building. As for whether she is the queen of the elves, we don''t know whether she is allas!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 293

    At this time, from the wooden buildings surrounded by green vines, suddenly came a pleasant sound, with a trace of magnetism, beautiful!

    "Come in, all of you!"

    It''s obvious that the people inside have already found them. However, it''s not difficult for the powerful magician like them. As long as the strength reaches the level of magician or above, the range of spiritual perception can reach at least 50 meters.

    As for the perception of the holy rank, it is immeasurable! For the full exertion of the saint level strong, Arles has not seen it with his own eyes. I believe that there are not many people who have seen the saint level strongmen exert their full strength on the magic continent! After all, the power of the saint level strong can bring destruction!

    "Well, let''s go in!" Avril said to Arles and others, she naturally knows who made the voice!

    Then they followed Avril to the main hall. Almost everything in the main hall was made of natural materials, or it was made of wood magic, all of which were pure natural materials.

    At this time, a beautiful young woman was sitting in the center of the main hall. This young woman gave Arles a very familiar feeling

    It''s like meeting Alice, the mother of Arles!

    The same elegant blue hair, the same green eyes, plus almost 80% of the similar appearance. Undoubtedly, the young woman above the theme is Alice''s mother, allas''s grandmother, the queen of the elves!

    "Avril, long time no see! Why do you have time to see me today? " Elven queen for Avril''s attitude is very intimate, give the feeling of allas is like a long time no relatives!

    "Is Avril really a member of the Elven royal family?" Arles can''t help but add some reliability to his original guess!

    "Your Majesty, I have brought someone to see you. I believe you will be very happy to see this person too!" Avril''s mood didn''t fluctuate much.

    "Do you still refuse to forgive me? That''s all! Are they the people you brought with you? " For Avril''s words, the fairy queen is obviously a little lonely, but soon this kind of emotion was restrained by her! Then he looked at Arles and said.

    "Yes, don''t you feel an inexplicable familiarity with one of them?" Avril is not in a hurry to announce the identity of Arles, but intends to let the fairy queen guess by herself!

    "There is a sense of familiarity! Who are the teenagers around you? "

    By Avril''s reminder, the fairy queen also found Avril''s side of allas, she always feel that allas is like a person, but temporarily can''t remember!

    "As you feel! His name is Arles. He is Princess Alice''s own son and your own grandson

    Avril''s words not only stunned her majesty, but also shocked her two elders who were standing beside her majesty.

    "Avril, is that true? Is he really Alice''s own son At this time, the white haired elder, who was obviously aging, looked at Arles and said incredulously, no wonder he always felt that Arles looked like someone. It''s just like the man who took Alice away!

    "Yes, elder Cato, you are right. He is Alice''s own son!"

    "No wonder I always think that he looks like someone. It turns out that he is just like brin! As like as two peas, as like as two peas! At this time, a middle-aged man in a green robe said with disgust on his face. It''s obvious that the middle-aged man in a green robe has a trace of hatred for Arles'' father brin¡° Hum, you old cuckoo, you have no right to say that my father is a bastard As for the middle-aged man in green robe who slandered his relatives, Arles was also merciless.

    "You son of a bitch, you really look like your father brin! It''s really irritating. If it''s not for her majesty, I''ll teach you a good lesson! " The middle-aged man in the green robe was obviously aimed at brin. Of course, it was also aimed at Arles, the son of brin.

    "Well, how dare you say that! Although I may not be able to beat you now, give me three years, and I won''t know who will be taught by that time! "

    It''s obvious that his current strength can''t be compared with that of the middle-aged man in green robe. Although his current strength can no doubt compete with the strong men in rank 7 as long as he uses his integrated attribute fighting skills, are those strong men stupid? Can''t they hide?

    Especially as a magician, if they really want to hide, Arles is not sure that he can concentrate on them! If you don''t hit a move, then meeting Arles is undoubtedly defeat, even death is possible! So for the unnecessary fight against the strong, Arles will try to avoid it now!

    "Three years, you are really good at boasting! Even if I give you three years, you may not be able to beat me! " The middle-aged men in green robes obviously have

    Some people despise Arles, although he knows that the strength of Arles is enough to be proud of many people, but for him, it is still insufficient!

    Moreover, it is extremely difficult to be promoted to a higher level. Some people may even be trapped for several years at a higher level! Therefore, the middle-aged man in green robe was obviously taken as a joke when he beat himself in three years!

    "All right, hilk, you should be more careful yourself! Although I know you hate Brin, he''s not only brin''s child, but also Alice''s child and, of course, Her Majesty''s grandson! Is that why you''ve been so upset with brin? "

    At this time, a young man with green hair and blue robe said to hilk, a middle-aged man with green robe. He naturally knew why hilk, a middle-aged man in green robe, hated brin so much!

    Before Alice left "the land of life", she was the fiancee of hilk, a middle-aged man in green robe. Of course, for this fiancee hilk is also very like nature, has been Alice as a treasure in the palm of care!

    But hilk never thought that Alice would escape to the "Kingdom of life" and go to the human world. What''s more, when she was arrested, she even said that she had a loved one and had a child of that person. How can keshil accept that?

    Although hilk was before Alice finally left the Elven settlement

    Have tried to fight for, but there is no way, Alice said a word, let him completely despair!

    "If I can''t marry Brin, I''d rather die!"

    Finally, under Alice''s death, the elves can only unite Alice to marry a human! This is the only example of the elves from ancient times to the present.

    When sending Alice away, several Elven elders, including the Elven queen, sent her away together, but out of the fairyland of the elves! They saw brin for the first time, short black hair with wine red pupil dyed hair, they were impressed! That''s why hilk hates brin so much!

    Although all the elves agreed that Alice would marry brin. But for Alice, they still can''t let go! That''s why Alice can''t go back to the elves until now to see her people. Or is it the main reason why the elves went to visit Alice! But even so, Alice really wants to go back to exbalio, the "land of life" where the elves live. After all, there are her relatives and her most familiar hometown here!

    "You are Alice''s child, my grandson?"

    At this time, the empress of the Elven also looked at Arles. Although it seems that Arles is indeed very similar to brin, in fact

    I can still see that he is very similar to Alice. But at this time, her majesty did not feel excited because Arles was her grandson!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 294

    Although it''s my grandmother, at this time, the fairy queen didn''t feel happy to see her relatives. On the contrary, compared with the way she treated Avril, it was a world of difference! This makes Arles understand that her mother Alice is really excluded from the elves!

    However, even if all the elves reject Alice, the queen of elves as her mother should not! After all, Alice is also her daughter! And isn''t daughter''s happiness more important than noble blood?

    Other Arles didn''t know, but at least Arles knew that her mother Alice was very happy now! For a mother, that''s enough!

    So when Arles understood that the Elven queen actually rejected her daughter, Arles immediately lost favor with his grandmother who met for the first time! Such a person is not worthy of being called a grandmother by Arles.

    "I''m sorry, you may be mistaken! I''m not your grandson. Although my mother is Alice, I don''t have such a loving grandmother! To me, you don''t deserve it

    At the thought of all kinds of grievances suffered by his mother in the elf clan, Arles couldn''t swallow his evil breath! And I can''t swallow it

    The result of anger! It was allas who satirized the queen of the elves!

    And what Arles said naturally surprised all the people present. They didn''t expect that Arles would say that! But allas''s words are undoubtedly a violation of the majesty of the Elven queen!

    "You son, I knew you would be rude to your majesty! Let me teach you a lesson

    For Arles, belos has long been unhappy! Why does Avril have to speak for him all the time! For Avril, belos can be very adored! And the irreverence of allas to her majesty also gives belos a chance, a chance to teach allas a lesson!

    Belos quickly whispered a magic spell, and then immediately filled his body with electric current! And with the collection of these slowly formed a long gun! This is also the level 6 thunder magic "thunder gun" that Delia once used!

    However, compared with the "Thunderbolt" that Delia said she had used before, belos''s "Thunderbolt" is even more huge! And the attack power attached to such a huge "thunder gun" is naturally extremely huge! Although arrogant, but I have to say that belos is really a talent!

    In the face of belos''s "Thunderbolt", Arles did not have the slightest timidity, even the idea of dodging! If belos cast level 7 thunder magic, then ah

    Les may also be afraid of once, but actually what he does is only level 6 Magic, then he doesn''t need to be polite with him!

    Although level 6 Magic and level 7 magic are only one level behind each other, the power gap between them is huge! As long as the people who know the magic know this!

    Looking at the attack from the "thunder gun", allas heart read a move, hand automatic equipment on the "xianglongyan boxing". Then he gently raised his hand, and suddenly the special ability of "Xianglong Yanquan" burned everything, and the black flame burst out, forming a black flame shield in front of Arles.

    "Boom!"

    Shortly after the black flame shield formed a defense in front of Arles, belos''s "thunder gun" also came! Directly hit the black flame shield!

    The impact of the two forces undoubtedly triggered a huge fluctuation, but with the consumption of "luolei gun" and Heiyan shield, "luolei gun" also began to dissipate.

    However, the only thing that dissipated the two forces was belos''s "Thunderbolt". The black flame shield soldiers constituted by Arles did not decline because of this impact. Looking at his "thunder gun" could not break through a black flame shield, belos was unbelievable and muttered to himself: "it''s impossible! It''s impossible

    "Nothing is impossible! To tell you the truth, you are not my opponent! That is to say, I am better than you

    With the complete disappearance of belos''s "thunder gun", a flash of black fire surrounded the right hand of allas, trapping belos! Then the idea of allas move, those besieged belos is also to comply with the control of allas, toward the hair of belos!

    "Pooh! Poof

    Under the burning of melanitis, belos''s hair was completely burnt out! And it''s not just that! Because the black inflammation controlled by Arles, even the hair root of belos is completely burned! That is to say, belos''s hair will not grow from now on! I can only be a monk in my life.

    At this time, the people present were also shocked by the fierce strength of Arles. You of the elf clan would never think that belos was not the enemy of Arles! You know, the strength of belos is also the strength of Fazun! Actually, in the face of the second level strength of wuzun, Arles has no resistance!

    Of course, it is not clear about the true strength of allas that the elves keep aloof from the world. Even if the gift of allas in the world of human transmission in how! In the "Kingdom of life" of the elves, allas is just an ordinary cultivator.

    But at this time, Arles completely forced the most recent name to be engraved

    Into the presence of all the Elven people''s minds, let them understand how to look down on the recent end!

    Looking at the howling belos, Avril can''t bear it! After all, this is the "land of life" where the elves live, so Avril doesn''t want Arles to kill the nearest people here.

    "Allas, forget it! You can bypass belos! He has been scared by you and can''t stand still! " Avril looked at Arles with pleading eyes.

    In the face of Avril''s request, Arles naturally can not ignore. Avril is the only one among the elves who supports Alice. So the good feeling of Arles for him can be said to be very good!

    "Well, thank Avril!" With that, Arles also said that he took back the black inflammation that besieged belos!

    Seeing the complete retreat of Heiyan, belos relaxed. At this time, he had no way to exert a little strength, because the siege just now made belos realize the fear of death! He knew that if he was moving, he would definitely die at that time!

    "Bold boy, how dare you be so rude in front of her majesty! It seems that I will teach you a good lesson! " Said hilk with an angry face. What Arles did just now is undoubtedly a slap to the elves!

    "Hum, if you want to do it, do it! Not so many reasons! Even if you want to teach me a lesson, I will make you pay a heavy price! "

    At this time, Arles has made his own plan. Although the fighting spirit consumed in the previous battle with Ming Du mang has not been fully recovered, it is enough for Arles to perform an attribute fusion fighting skill. Even if he can''t leave the residence of the elves, Arles can''t stand this evil breath!

    Arles vowed to take a bad breath for her mother Alice!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 296

    Looking at Arles''s sneer, hilk also had a sense of fear! But in this way, my fear was denied by hilk in the twinkling of an eye!

    "I will be afraid of a smelly boy, joke!" In his heart, hilk secretly laughed at his inexplicable fear just now!!!

    It''s just that hilk doesn''t know that the most primitive feeling is the most correct one! It''s just that the most primitive fear was totally denied by hilk!

    Of course, the sneer of Arles also made Delia and others understand that the middle-aged man in green robe named hilk is going to have bad luck! Maybe other people don''t understand the meaning of this sneer, but a few people who walk with Arles don''t know?

    In the eyes of the public, Arles played the attribute fighting skill of "rotary sickle nail boxing". After all, "rotary sickle nail boxing" can be said to be the strongest of Arles'' single attribute fighting skills! Therefore, it is undoubtedly the most powerful combination of attributes based on "scythe nail fist"! If you add one of the remaining three attributes of Arles, then its single power will definitely be stronger than the power of the attribute fusion fighting skill based on the fire attribute fighting skill!

    While Arles initially displayed the "scythe fist", he saw that what Arles displayed was just a general attribute fighting skill. Hilk also underestimated Arles'' attack! Although the power of attribute fighting skill is stronger than other fighting skills, it''s impossible to break your level 8 auxiliary defense magic "flaming armor"!

    At the same time, hilk is also reciting magic spell, cast eight auxiliary

    Defense magic "burning armor", with the recitation of the spell, hilk''s body is gradually surrounded by a thin layer of red curtain to cover! Then the light red curtain slowly attached to hilk''s body, making it look like a red body!

    And just after hilk''s eighth level fire auxiliary defense magic "burning armor", Arles''s "rotary sickle nail fist" was also successfully performed!

    "Ha ha, if you want me to take this skill, I can only say that you are too arrogant! This kind of attribute fighting skill can''t hurt me at all! "

    Hilk looked at the "scythe punch" performed by Arles, and his face naturally showed a look of contempt.

    "You really look down on me. Don''t worry, I will definitely attack you with this skill! I''m going to use something more powerful than that! "

    With that, Arles condensed a water ball in the palm of his left hand! For the magic of fire system, allas naturally chooses the water attribute that can conquer it! It is natural to choose water attribute, that is, to use Fengshui attribute fusion fighting skill "whirlpool".

    See a ball of water condensed in the left hand of Arles, the elves don''t understand the intention! Even the queen of the elves, who is a strong saint, is also at a loss. She is also curious about what her grandson will do for the first time!

    After all, in fact, the Elven queen still miss her eldest daughter Alice, but these emotions are hidden so deep that they won''t be revealed on her face or emotions! As the queen of the elves, one of her first concerns is

    It must be the whole elves. So there''s nothing you can do to suddenly try to favor Alice. This is also the difficulty of being at the top of the family.

    But in the end, it''s true that the Elven queen owes Alice! So the fairy queen didn''t say a word until now! She also wanted to see what Arles was going to do for Alice.

    And under the gaze of everyone, Arles began to slowly put the water ball on the palm of his left hand into the "scythe hammer" of his right arm!

    "My God! What the hell is he doing! Is he crazy? " Kaiduo doesn''t understand the behavior of Arles. Although the elves are mainly practicing magic, it''s inevitable that there will be elves who can practice martial arts, and kaiduo is one of the few elves who can practice martial arts! And it''s both magic and martial arts! So how difficult it is to fuse the two attributes in martial arts, Kato also knows! If you can''t control the two attributes well, you may even get hurt by backfire if you are not careful!

    However, when allas fused the two attributes, there was no repulsion or disharmony that KEDO thought! This also makes Cato wonder how Arles overcomes the repulsion between two different attributes?

    But it''s not just CADO who wants to know, it''s even Arles who wants to know. But all this is still a mystery!

    With the combination of wind attribute and water attribute, the power of Arles'' fighting skill is constantly rising. At this time, even hilk can''t say that he can completely resist this move, which combines the fighting skills of the two attributes.

    "Now do you think I''m arrogant?" Looking at Hill''s face turning white

    Ah Le Si also lightly laughs a way!

    If Arles did not advance to wUzUN Level 2, he was not sure that he could use Fengshui attribute fusion fighting skill "whirlpool swipe" to defeat hilk.

    But at this time, Arles is absolutely sure to beat hilk! As long as hilk doesn''t hide, then he can''t resist the whirlpool.

    And Arles also determined that hilk would not hide, because if he did, it would mean that he lost to Arles. First lost to Lao Tzu, then lost to his son, such a thing is absolutely unacceptable!

    So in any case, Arles is a sure winner!

    "This boy, it''s really not easy!"

    Seeing the fusion of two attributes of Arles is about to be completed, Kato can''t help but look sideways. He really did not expect that a teenager would have such a terrible talent!

    At this time, kaiduo noticed that at such an age, allas''s strength has reached wUzUN Level 2. According to the time Alice left, Arles is still a teenager under 15 years old. Wuzun''s second level strongman, who is under 15 years old, can''t find a second one even if he looks all over the mainland!

    "The devil!" Kato can''t help thinking in his heart that this is the only name suitable for Arles.

    When the power of the fusion fighting technique reaches the highest peak, Arles will no longer make redundant movements, and punch out! Powerful geomantic attributes combined with fighting skill "whirlpool whirl" roaring attack to hilk!

    Faced with such a terrible power of fighting skills, hilk was completely stupid. He would never have thought that Arles could perform such a terrible fighting skill. Although he wanted to avoid it. But his mind controlled her body. In hilk''s subconscious mind, he still doesn''t want to lose to Arles.

    "I can''t lose, I can''t say anything!"

    Looking at the "whirlpool" getting closer and closer, hilk obviously felt the breath of death. At this time, he thought of the fear at the beginning! It was a fear of death! But now it''s too late to regret!

    "Boom!"

    "Whew!"

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 295

    Delia and they naturally knew that this time, allas was really angry. Even he, who was always calm, would be so desperate to take such a bad breath for Alice. We can see how much Arles cares about Alice.

    However, as long as the general some bloody people hear others say bad things about their parents, they will be angry, right! And this time, there is no doubt about the blood of allas!

    "Allas, calm down! Don''t do stupid things in your head! This is the place of the elves Avril said with a worried face! She didn''t want Arles to have an accident in the elves! Because if something happens to Arles! Then Alice will be sad!

    However, the situation at this time, Avril is undoubtedly in a dilemma. On one side, they don''t want them to be allas, and on the other side, they are their own group, the highest authority group of elves! This situation makes Avril do not know what to do.

    Allas naturally can see the difficulty of Avril! At this time, among all the elves present, Avril is the only one who really cares about the safety of these people. Other people are just like watching a play! So for Avril who cares so much about herself, Arles doesn''t care

    Can make it hard for her!

    "Avril, don''t worry! Even if they really want to keep me, it''s impossible! As long as I want to go! Then no one present can stop me! Don''t even think about the saint level strongman like the queen of the elves

    This sentence of allas is very self-confident, completely did not put the presence of the strength than his powerful elves in the eyes! From this sentence, there is no doubt about the arrogance of allas!

    Looking at Arles full of confidence and arrogant speech, Avril is also slightly a Leng! Actually said that even the saint level strong can''t stop him! Although the words are exaggerating, Avril doesn''t know why. She just thinks what Arles said is true!

    But at this time, in addition to Delia who came with Arles, they and Avril believed Arles'' words, other Elven people obviously thought that Arles'' words were funny.

    "Ha ha! You don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. Do you really think you can escape from the hands of the saint level strongman? I tell you, but I can make you disabled easily and make you unable to move any more

    Hilk, a middle-aged man in green robe, said to Arles with a banter on his face

    At this time, he thought that as long as he moved slightly, he could defeat Arles, who didn''t know how tall the sky was!

    "If you can do it, try it! I don''t mind letting you know that you are the most arrogant one! " For hilke''s provocation, Arles is also a sharp counterattack! Anyway, Arles just doesn''t want hilk to have the upper hand, even on his lips!.

    "Smelly boy, you really think I dare not do it!"

    After being provoked by Arles again and again, hilk couldn''t bear it any more. He used a level 7 fire magic "thousands of fireflies" to hit Arles.

    "Thousands of fireflies" is a large-scale attack in level 7 fire magic! Although the power of magic can only be compared with level 6 fire magic! But the main reason why "thousands of fireflies" can be called level 7 magic is the continuous range attack, which greatly increases the probability of hitting.

    So "thousands of fireflies" is one of the most famous magic in the level 7 fire magic!

    If it is facing the unity of level 6 fire magic, Arles has the confidence to resist it, even if it is really facing the unity

    Level 7 German fire magic, allas also has the confidence to be able to resist. But in the face of "thousands of fireflies", even Arles is not sure to be able to completely take over! But even so, Arles can not avoid, not only because Arles refused to lose to hilk. Also because there are Delia and them behind Arles. If Arles avoids them, it will undoubtedly be Delia and them who suffer! So this move seven fire magic "thousands of fireflies" allas said what should also be positive next!

    In the face of such a tricky level 7 fire magic "thousands of fireflies", Arles can only set up a huge black flame shield for defense. But because the black flame shield is too huge. As a result, the black flame on the black flame shield is not so dense. Naturally, the defense can''t be compared with the level 6 thunder magic "Thunderbolt" of belos.

    But at this time, allas can only try his best. It''s all for himself and for Delia who stands behind him!

    "Boom!"

    The impact of red flame and black flame creates strong fire light, and two different colors of flame interweave with each other. At the same time of interweaving, from time to time the sound of "puff, puff, puff, puff" came out.

    It''s obvious from the comments that the black flame is burning

    With the red flame, but in such a burning, the black flame is also gradually dissipated!

    "What will the black flame be! It can burn and devour ordinary flames! It''s terrible

    At this time, the elder kaiduo and others who saw this scene can''t help but wonder that the fire can swallow the fire. They have never seen or heard of it!

    "But isn''t hilk too temperamental? Didn''t he know that "thousands of fireflies" were enough to destroy the Elven palace? " The young man with green hair and blue robe had some complaints when he saw that hilk actually used the fire magic "thousands of fireflies" at level 7.

    As he said! A careless word, "thousands of fireflies" is really enough to completely destroy this wooden palace.

    At the same time, the fierce collision between heiyandun and "thousands of fireflies" is still going on! But with the consumption of time has gradually entered the end!

    "Poof

    With the disappearance of the last black inflammation¡° Thousands of fireflies won. But it was a great victory.

    At this time, the residual power of "thousands of fireflies" can no longer be drunk

    The beginning of the comparison! Because the block of Heiyan shield, offset the original "thousands of fireflies" nine out of ten power! Now the power of "thousands of fireflies" is like the sixth level magic of oneness.

    And although Arles finally some embarrassed, but still smoothly rely on the defense of fighting spirit, took over all the attacks of "thousands of fireflies"!

    "So that''s all you''re doing!" Next to hilk''s "thousands of fireflies", Arles''s scorn made hilk vomit blood!

    "Damned son of a bitch! You really want to die! " Hilk was eager to show his best magic at this time. Arles was blown to pieces, but he couldn''t help it! Because if you use the strongest magic attack, hilk can''t guarantee not to damage the tree of life. You know, the tree of life is the most important among the elves! Attention to not allow a trace of injury!

    "Now that I''ve taken your move, you''ll take my next move as well."

    Looking at hilk, there is a sneer on allas''s face!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 297

    The powerful power of "whirlpool swipe" mercilessly devours hilk''s level 8 auxiliary defense magic "flaming armor". Because "whirlpool" is the use of wind and water two attributes of the combination of attribute fighting skills! Therefore, the "flaming armor" formed by fire element naturally has a certain conflict.

    And the conflict between water and fire is naturally caused by the evaporation of water, and with the evaporation of water vapor more and more! Arles also felt bad!

    "Protect yourself quickly with fighting spirit or magic defense!" Said Arles to Delia behind her! Others may not know, but Arles knows very well! A lot of water and fire conflict, will cause a powerful steam explosion!

    Although Delia did not understand the meaning of this sentence, they knew that allas would never harm them, so they constructed their own defense. As for the weaker Lina, bingsha was responsible for protecting her!

    Although Avril doesn''t understand the meaning of this sentence, she also chooses to believe in Avril as well as Delia!

    And just as the defense of a few people had just been built, a large amount of water vapor evaporated and exploded!

    "Bang!!"

    The powerful explosion almost directly destroyed the palaces of the elves, bombing the original wooden palaces almost disappeared! And the huge commotion caused by the explosion also shocked the Elven people living on other tree trunks!

    Some Elven residents on the tree trunks near the Elven palace saw only a blue light passing through in such an explosion!

    "What is that?" Asked some of the Elven!

    "I don''t know, but I can feel a lot of energy in that blue light! It could be magic or fighting skills or something! Isn''t there a few humans from outside today? It''s probably about them! " A powerful old elf said.

    For the elves, on the trunk of every tree of life where the elves live, there will always be a powerful elves! Although generally speaking, no one can break into the "Kingdom of life" where the elves live, it is inevitable that one or two of those birds and beasts will break in! In this way, the general strength of the Elven people is in danger!

    You know, the residence of the elves is located in the "fog forest" Watras forest, which ranks sixth among the top ten evil places in magic land! The demons that exist here are at least level 6 and above! And can fly high-level magic or occupy a third of the number of magic! So it''s right to be careful!

    "But there are her majesty and some elders in that palace! No matter how strong those humans are! Can it be stronger than her majesty and the elder? " For the old elves, many elves have doubts! They don''t believe that with the suppression of her majesty and the elders, those human beings can cause such a big disturbance!

    "I don''t know that! Anyway, let''s wait and see what happens! " For the residents of the elves who have doubts, the old elves can not give a detailed answer! Now everything can only wait!

    At the same time, above the palaces of the elves!

    "I didn''t expect that this move would cause such a huge explosion! fortunately

    Arles reminds me in advance! Otherwise, it''s unavoidable when you get hurt! " Elvin thought of the power of the explosion with a scared face.

    Although the power of this steam explosion can''t compare with the power of fighting skill or magic attack, it may cause serious injury if you are not careful!

    "Yes! Yes! Fortunately, Arles reminded us in advance! Look at the other elves who came with Avril! Now is a face of confusion! Most of the places on the body are painted! What a tragedy Apart from Avril, for these elves, Delia naturally does not have any good feelings! At the same time! A few people above the Elven throne are also safe and sound. If it is to face up to Arles'' attribute fusion fighting skill "vortex spin", then they will feel a little tricky! But in the face of the explosion caused by water vapor! For them, the power of such an explosion is not worth mentioning at all!

    "What a tragedy! The whole palace was destroyed!" Kato looked at the mess and shook his head helplessly!

    But fortunately, although the palace was destroyed, but fortunately, the tree of life has not been any damage! This is also a great fortune in misfortune!

    "It''s miserable! I didn''t expect that the fighting skill with two attributes would have such power, if it wasn''t for her majesty! Now hilk would be seriously injured if he didn''t die! "

    The young man with green hair and blue robe is still scared to think of the powerful power of Arles'' fighting skill! The attack from wUzUN Level 2 actually broke the level 8 auxiliary defense magic "flaming armor" cast by hilk of Fazun level 7. How powerful does it need to be?

    At the thought of having such a powerful fighting skill, it was actually from a wUzUN Level 2, under the age of 15 years old! The young man with green hair and blue robe can''t help being afraid!

    "This boy is absolutely the strongest one who can shake the whole magic continent in the future!" The young man with green hair and blue robe gave Arles the highest evaluation in his heart!

    On the contrary, looking at hilk who was defeated by Arles and now lying beside him in a mess! The young man with green hair and blue robe looked down on him! Most of the time, the consequence of being brave is to seek death! If it wasn''t for her majesty! Now hilk has long been gone!

    At the same time, Arles is also because of the exhaustion of fighting and become shaky, can only very reluctantly support their own body to stand!

    "I see! Damn asshole! No matter how strong you are! As long as you violate my bottom line! Then I''ll knock you down! " At this time, Arles even said such a sentence, but he still roared out as soon as possible! He wants to let all the elves on the scene understand that it is not a good persimmon for a long time!

    If the tiger doesn''t get angry, most people will take him as a sick cat! It''s just that they don''t understand! The tiger that doesn''t get angry is often the most terrible! Such a tiger once launched Weilai, the consequences are absolutely not ordinary people can bear!

    Looking at this time as like as two peas in a shaky but insistent life, Allers, the Elven queen, knows that Allers is indeed Alice''s child, even the stubborn temper is exactly the same.

    Remembering what she had done to Alice before, the fairy queen knew she was an unqualified mother. Otherwise, the eldest daughter would not be driven out of the house

    Let the little girl not want to call her mother again! If you don''t want to call yourself your grandson! In that case, what''s the meaning of her fairy queen?

    No matter how lofty the status is, if you lose the person you want to protect, everything is meaningless! Just like now, although the surface is noble! But in my heart, I really want other people to understand my own fairy queen!!!

    This time, in any case, the fairy queen decided to follow her heart! Don''t be influenced by the outside public opinion any more!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 298

    Such a thought must have made the eyes of the queen of the elves look closer to Arles! Now the shackles attached to the queen of the elves have been completely liberated!

    "Your Majesty, what are you going to do with your grandson who meets for the first time?" At this time, Kato is also concerned about the consequences of Arles! Although Kato does not agree with the elves and human marriage, but after all, and things have happened! Even the children are so old. What else can he say?

    And the most important thing is that CADO thinks that as long as enough time is given to Arles, he will really be strong to the point that no one can match! Use the intermarriage of the elves and the Terrans to exchange for a cultivation demon who has great talent! It''s worth it!

    "What do you say?" Although the fairy queen is ready to follow her heart! But at this time, Kato''s opinion is also very important! If even Cato agrees to accept Arles! That way, there will be less obstacles among the elves!

    From the last Elven queen, that is, the mother of the present Elven queen, kaiduo has been the elder of the Elven family! So far, Kato is one of the elders of the elves

    One of the elders with weight!

    "If it was me, I would choose to accept Arles! Your majesty, if you think about a person who can defeat falzun level 7 hilk with the strength of wUzUN Level 2, how unlimited his future will be! Think about it and you''ll be excited! Maybe he''ll reach the level we can''t even reach! "

    For Arles, Keduo also gave the highest evaluation! This can be said to be an investment! But really speaking, in fact, Kato was also the elder who loved Alice most before! Although Alice was expelled from the elves because of her intermarriage with Arles'' father brin! But it doesn''t mean that Kato''s love for Alice will be less! It''s just that I can''t understand what Alice is doing for the time being! Now because of the appearance of Arles, Kato is also relieved!

    In fact, as long as Alice thinks happy, what else can they force? Although the elves are not many because of low productivity! But Alice is not the only successor! There''s a sister under her, that''s enough!

    "Well, you''re right! In that case, I''ll decide! I''m going to cancel Alice''s drive! "

    "Well, I also agree with your Majesty''s decision!"

    "In fact, I want to see Alice, but I can''t leave the Elves as I am now! More than ten years! I wonder if she''s doing well? "

    At this time, the fairy queen fell into memory! Thinking of all kinds of things after Alice was born, she felt more and more that she was really an incompetent mother! Ever since Alice was born, she hasn''t even held her once!

    "Now I want to hold Alice!" The queen of the elves seems a little lonely!

    "There will be a chance! But now there are still things that must be done! That is to remove the misunderstanding of allas to us! Otherwise, all the things we have imagined will not come true! " Said CADO.

    However, what kaiduo said is not unreasonable. If we don''t remove the misunderstanding between Arles and the elves, then everything is empty talk now!

    At this time, with the help of Delia and others, Arles can barely keep consciousness! Hold on!

    "Are you all right, Arles?"

    "Well, it''s OK! It''s just... I''m weak! " Arles said weakly.

    "Really, I will force myself! You don''t think how worried we are about you! " He Meiya looked at even talk will be panting for breath of Arles said¡° I don''t want to! It''s just... It''s just... I''m not... Angry! "

    "Indeed, whoever it is! You''ll be so angry when you come across such a thing! " Even the most calm shadow always thinks that Arles is right!

    "Well, let''s not talk about that! Allas, you''d better recover first With that, Delia exerts her recovery skill on Arles! Although only a small amount of recovery, but there is always better than no!

    At the same time, Elven queen and Kato also came to Arles and their side!

    "I don''t know what your majesty is doing here! Are you going to do it yourself? " Delia''s words are full of irony!

    "Don''t worry! I just came to see my grandson! " Said to the Arles cast a high-level recovery! All of a sudden let the fighting spirit and physical strength of allas recover enough to stand!

    "What are you doing?" Asked Arles, puzzled!

    "No, it''s just to help my grandson recover his strength." At this time, the fairy queen said to Arles with a smile!

    "I don''t think I''m your grandson!"

    "Don''t misunderstand your majesty, Arles! In fact, her majesty loves your mother Alice very much, but you have to know that those who are in high positions are always difficult to follow their own heart in everything Cato persuades allardo.

    "I know that, but I still can''t understand it! For me, the most important one is different from yours! I don''t care how other people become, I just want the people I care about to live well! If identity will hinder the life of the person I care about! Then I''d rather not be like that! "

    "Maybe! Your idea is more extreme! But please try to understand your majesty! She''s not what you think she is

    "Yes, Arles! I hope you can understand me! People in high positions are not as powerful as the outside world thinks! In fact, there are many things that have no right of choice! " Said the elf queen.

    "Yes, maybe as you said, but it can''t hide the fact that you gave up my mother Alice!"

    "So I want to make up for it now? You just give me one

    Yes

    Looking at the Elven queen pleading with herself in such a low voice, plus that one looks like Alice! Arles'' original firm determination was also shaken! Maybe acceptance will be the best ending!

    "I can give you a chance when you have to go and apologize to my mother Alice in person! As a mother, if you can do it! Then I will admit that you are my grandmother! I won''t recognize you until then

    For the fairy queen, Arles also made his own decision! All the decision-making power to his mother Alice! As long as Alice is willing to forgive her! Then there''s nothing for allas to say!

    "Well, it''s a little hard!"

    "If you don''t want to accept it, then nothing! This is my biggest concession! "

    At this time, kaiduo communicated with the spirit queen and said, "promise allas!"

    "All right! I promise you! I''ll go to Alice and explain myself when I have a chance! " Got the promise of the fairy queen! Arles is also for himself

    Mother Alice is happy! No matter what, the queen of the elves is always Alice''s mother. If the relationship is too stiff, it''s still not good! Now this situation is the best!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 299

    In the following days, the queen of the elves also treated Arles well and treated him as a guest of honor! Don''t mention that Arles destroyed the Elven palace! After all, it''s not a big deal! Now the Elven palace has been restored under the construction of dozens of wood magicians! I can''t see the difference between the palaces of the elves and the palaces of the elves before!

    And finally, after a few days'' rest, Arles also wanted to say goodbye to the queen of the elves! After all, Arles, they didn''t come to Watras forest to travel! They are trained by their origins! So it''s not good for them to live such a peaceful life for too long!

    "So you''re ready to go? Why don''t you stay? " Avril learned about the news that Arles and others are ready to leave, and then ran to ask Arles.

    Although she may not like other elves, only Avril is an exception. In fact, Arles doesn''t know why. She always thinks Avril is similar to her mother Alice and the queen of elves!

    "Avril, who are you?" At this time, Arles also asked Avril way!

    "Who else can I be? I''m Avril, right? An ordinary elf girl

    "You know what I''m asking! So don''t hide it any more! " At this time, I think back to Avril''s actions, plus the palace guards and the Elven Queen''s attitude towards Avril! Finally, the second daughter of the fairy queen ignored her! So the answer is ready!

    "Ha ha, I can''t hide it from you! I think you guessed it! I''m the second daughter of the Elven queen and the sister of your mother Alice Avril said with a smile.

    But her words really surprised Delia and said, "so you''re the little aunt of Arles? I thought you were about my age

    "Oh, Delia, you are so lovely. I was born two years later than Arles'' mother and my sister Alice! Now at least 20 years older than you! It''s just that the life span of our elves is several times longer than that of ordinary human beings, plus the cultivation of magic! So the appearance is not much different from you

    After Avril said that, Delia also recalled the appearance of Alice! It''s exactly what Avril said! Delia''s first time

    When I see Alice, Arles'' mother! I thought I had another rival! Now think of it, no wonder! Such a young face, no matter who will think so!

    "By the way, Arles, since you are going to leave, I can''t force you to stay! But before you leave, I have a gift for you! I''m sure you''ll love this gift! "

    When Arles saw Avril take out only the size of a thumb bottle, it was also obviously shocked!

    "This is...!"

    "This is the second treasure in the magic land treasure list. Only the elves have the" spring of life ". I believe you can understand the effect without saying it!" Avril said.

    "Really, doesn''t it look like a small bottle of water? There''s life. It''s amazing Delia obviously doesn''t believe that this is the second "fountain of life" on the magic land treasure list

    "Don''t underestimate such a small bottle of life spring", which is the accumulation of the elves for decades? Generally speaking, we elves can only collect about five or six drops of the "fountain of life" in a year at most. It''s not a simple thing to accumulate as much as allas said

    "True or false, is it really so difficult to obtain?"

    "Of course, it''s true. I believe you also know that" tree of life "is a big tree with powerful energy! And the spring of life is produced by the "tree of life"! Every year can collect the quantity is some! Yes, of course! I do not deny that these "springs of life" are just ordinary water! After a long baptism of "tree of life"! Only then transforms into now "the life spring"¡°¡° Oh, the spring of life was just ordinary water Delia said with a clear face, but her face didn''t understand! So it''s hard for Avril to explain to Delia again! But Avril''s words do give Arles another idea! Actually, the ordinary water can be transformed into a "life spring" with powerful energy. It can be seen that the energy of the "tree of life" is really powerful! It''s not unreasonable to be regarded as a treasure by the elves!

    "But it doesn''t matter that you give us so much of this precious" spring of life "

    "Ha ha, in fact, it can''t be said that I want to send it, but someone asked me to hand it over to Arles! As for who he is, allas should know it in his heart Avril said.

    Yes, Arles really knows who asked Avril to send him the "spring of life". There are only a few people who can have such rights in this elf kingdom! And one of these people is the fairy queen! I believe these "springs of life" are sent to make up for it!

    Since it is to make up for her own fault, then allas naturally will not refuse!

    "OK, I''ll take it! Please Avril tell her a word for me! Just remember him, her agreement with me

    "Well, I''ll tell you! Please tell me how much I miss my sister, your mother Alice, when you meet her! I''ll see her when I have a chance! "

    ¡±Yeah, I know! I''ll tell you when I get back! " Allas replied.

    "Well, then I''ll go first! Don''t forget me, Delia

    With that, Avril left in a hurry! Stay "the spring of life" and look at "the spring of life" of allas!

    At this time, Elvin and others also came to Arles and said, "Arles, is this really the spring of life?"

    "Well, I think that''s right! All in all, let''s try it first

    With that, Arles unscrewed the little bottle that held the "fountain of life" and drank a drop! When this drop of "the spring of life" completely penetrated into the body of allas, allas only felt that his body had endless power!

    "How do you feel, Arles?" Looking at the speechless Arles, Elvin also asked with some worry.

    At this time, the whole body of Arles sent out a trace of heat, and sent out the energy in vitro, even Elvin and others can clearly feel it!

    "What the hell is going on?"

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 300

    Feeling the power constantly emerging in his body, Arles is also excited! According to this situation, it is not difficult to break through and reach wUzUN Level 3!

    And not only fighting spirit, even the magic energy is doubled, according to Arles'' estimation! Even if magic can''t reach zunjie, it can reach Zongjie level 9! Of course, these are just preliminary estimates of Arles! Specifically, it depends on how much the energy of the "fountain of life" can help Arles!

    As the energy continues to rise, Arles can obviously feel a dry heat, which makes him feel uncomfortable! But for allas, who has suffered a lot, such heat is not enough to make him shrink back!

    "What''s going on?"

    Elvin looked at the whole body exuding heat, the body is also gradually becoming red Arles, the heart can not help but wonder¡° Isn''t this the "fountain of life"? Do the elves want to kill Arles

    £¿¡±

    However, Elvin immediately denied his idea, if the elves really want to kill Arles, there is no need to use such despicable means. Now, among the elves, there are at least ten elves who can defeat Arles! If you really want to kill Arles, just send a few of them!

    However, what is the situation of allas now, which also makes Evan puzzled! And just as Elvin is about to touch Arles'' body, Lina stops!

    "Brother, don''t touch Arles now! Or you''ll hurt him! "

    "What do you mean, Lina? Can you make it clear? " AI Wen inquired.

    "If I''m not wrong! Now the body of allas is absorbing the powerful energy produced by the "spring of life"! This phenomenon may be in order to prevent excess energy and explosion! So brother, don''t disturb Arles now! "

    After listening to Lina''s words, Elvin realized that he had nearly committed a big crime

    wrong! If at that time I really touched Arles, then I hurt him! Fortunately, none of this happened!

    At the same time, Arles also felt that his body was about to burst half! The pain from all over the body is warning that Arles'' body is about to reach its limit!

    Facing the situation that energy has no place to vent! Allas can only strive to release a lot of fighting spirit in his body, so as to absorb the huge extra energy!

    "Huhuhuhu!"

    And in the release of their own body in the fight, to the center of Arles! A strong wind suddenly swept the Delia several people! Even the body of a few people are blowing back a few steps to stabilize the body!

    "What''s going on? Is allas OK with him Delia was a little worried!

    "Don''t worry! Arles knows what he''s doing! There must be a reason for him to do so! " Lina comforted Delia! In fact, she was comforting herself!

    Although Lina has the ability to predict, Dan can''t predict everything! For example, the current situation of Arles is something that Lina didn''t foresee! At this time, apart from comforting Delia, Lina could only pray for allas to be safe!

    At this time, allas is absorbing the energy produced by the "spring of life" by himself through the dissemination of this fighting spirit! Now the body''s pain and dryness have gradually disappeared!

    With the disappearance of pain and dryness! Allas can clearly feel his fighting spirit in the impact of this wuzun level three threshold! As for magic, Arles was surprised to find that the magic of wood and earth systems was impacting the threshold of this rank! Maybe allas will become a Fazun today! Finally, the great energy into the spiritual power, allas''s divine consciousness suddenly enlightened! At this time, although Arles still keeps absorbing the energy produced by the "spring of life", he can explore the surrounding situation! This is for Arles! Undoubtedly, it is a promotion of germplasm resources!

    And the most important thing is that Arles can understand his mental power,

    That is to say, the magic power is hundreds of times stronger than that of fazong level 4! Although only wood and earth are promoted! But the rest of allas'' magic has reached the Ninth level! This is undoubtedly the biggest promotion for Arles!

    And after the end of the magic promotion, the remaining energy of the "life spring" is all gathered into the fighting spirit of Arles! Arles''s fighting capacity suddenly soared to about ten times the original! If it''s true that we''ll be promoted as we are now! Arles is sure to be promoted to wuzun level 4, but Arles soldiers are eager to reach wuzun level 4! Because compared with reaching wuzun level 4, Arles still wants to stabilize his fighting spirit first!

    If too anxious and lead to the generation of vanity fighting! That''s not worth the loss for Arles! You know, vanity and fighting spirit are the last situation that all martial arts practitioners want to encounter! Because once you meet the frivolous fighting spirit, if you are not careful, you will be on the frivolous fighting spirit! Would you like to exchange your future development for one more level promotion now?

    In the face of the surge of fighting in the body, Arles can only try to suppress it! Do not let the fighting spirit break through the threshold of wuzun level 4!

    Along with the suppression of fighting spirit, Arles can clearly feel self-confidence

    My strength has broken through wUzUN Level 3! And it''s gradually stabilizing!

    At this time, in their eyes, Delia is able to clearly find the change of Arles! For the familiar with allars, so that they can clearly feel the changes in the body of allars! How to say it? Seems to become more solid than before!

    "Look at this, Arles is successful promotion of it!" Looking at the gradual recovery of stable state of Arles, Elvin is also relieved! To tell you the truth, it''s not true to say that you are not afraid when you see Arles!

    "Well, it''s just that Arles hasn''t opened his eyes yet?" Delia was curious, too.

    "Ha ha, let''s wait! Anyway, I''ve been waiting for such a long time, and it''s not too bad to wait for such a long time! "

    As time went by, Delia and they never saw Arles open their eyes! What they don''t know is that at this time, Arles is fighting in the fighting spirit of the jade body! In order to curb the surge of fighting spirit! Arles can be said to be right, put all his heart into the fight to curb the rise!

    Because of the fighting in his body, Arles felt that he could defeat the level 6 demons even if he didn''t fight with his bare hands! Such a strong enough to show how much energy Arles is now exuberant! All this energy is brought about by the surge of fighting spirit!

    In fact, for the surge of fighting spirit, it is no doubt like taking excipients, some of the same effect! However, under normal circumstances, the opportunity to encounter a surge of fighting spirit is rare!

    With the roar of Arles, the fighting spirit in his body suddenly stabilized! With the smooth fighting. Arles''s strength is consolidated in the realm of wUzUN Level 3. To be exact, it is consolidated in the realm of wUzUN Level 3 peak! It''s only a line away from wuzun level 4! But fortunately, even if it is like this, it doesn''t produce vanity!

    At this time, Arles slowly opened his eyes, feeling his strength after promotion!

    "Is this the strength of wuzun level three? It''s really not comparable to the general wuzun level two! " Allas thought as he felt his strength¡° Arles, are you promoted? "

    At the same time, Shimea also ran up to ask about Arles! Of course, it''s not only himeia, but also Delia, Lina, Elvin, shadow, bingsha, etc. who are all gathered around him to care!

    "Well, my martial arts strength has reached wUzUN Level 3, and my highest magic strength has also reached the level of Fazun!"

    Don''t say OK, but let the presence of Delia they completely stunned! Magic also reached the level of strength! In this way, allas is now a powerful man of both magic and martial arts! Fourteen year old master of magic and martial arts! How many people will be killed if this is said?

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 301

    After that, Arles didn''t hide his secrets. Instead, he gave the "spring of life" to everyone, just because the "spring of life" was too overbearing! So Delia, the "fountain of life" they took was diluted!

    After a dilution of the "spring of life" still has a strong energy! But compared with the time when Arles took it! No more danger! As long as you pay attention, there won''t be much problem!

    And in such circumstances, the strength of their team is also by leaps and bounds! If Arles, bingsha and Arles are not the only ones among them! Even himya, Elvin, Delia and shadow have been promoted to the top!

    For Delia and simmea''s promotion, Arles is not surprised! Because the two of them were at the high level of the clan! To allas''s surprise, even Elvin and shadow were successfully promoted to the rank! This is incredible! But it''s not a bad thing! This at least ensures that their next training will not be as dangerous as before!

    As for the most powerful bingsha, although she took the "spring of life"

    After the strength is also refined a lot! But still can''t reach the level 9 magic! Although Li Na''s talent is mediocre, but under the irrigation of "the spring of the earth" and "the spring of life", she also broke through the clan level and reached the level three strength of fazong! For Lina, it would have taken a long time to reach the height! I didn''t expect that it would be achieved in a few years now!

    This is very terrible for a man who has practiced magic for less than three years! If the uninformed know! You think Arles and his gang are monsters! They are so young! How many people will be envied if it is said!

    And after the overall strength has been significantly improved! They also bid farewell to the "Kingdom of life" where the elves live, and set foot on the experience in the "fog forest" Watras forest again! For them, there are many things waiting for them to complete!

    Just as they left the "Kingdom of life" where the elves lived, a group of five people, including Yelv of the fourth unit of the pro guard of the emperor of the Rodin Empire, who pursued them, also came to the place quite close to where the elves lived!

    "How strange! No trace of them has been found recently! Have they been "misty forest" deep in the Watras forest

    The high-level magic thing in the place is killed? " Laga has some illusions.

    "What you said is not impossible, but we still have to spend more time in the" fog forest "Watras forest, which is also for the sake of safety! After all, we don''t know whether they were killed by the high-level demons in the "fog forest" Watras forest or what! All in all, let''s move on! " Although Yelv also thinks that they may be killed by high-level demons, it''s too early to make these conclusions.

    And not long after the group of five left, the figure of allas also appeared in the place where he stood before them!

    "Ah, it''s time to leave the residence of the elves! Where although the United States to the United States, but I still quite hate! I hate the feeling of the elves After leaving the residence of the elves, Delia can finally be liberated! For the elves, Delia doesn''t have much affection!

    "Yes, to be honest, I don''t like elves either! They look at us as if they are looking at some strange creature! That kind of look makes me uncomfortable! " Hemaya echoed.

    As for Arles, he didn''t like the Elven soldiers at this time

    If really want to say of words even have a little bit of disgust! After all, the elves have passed through Alice, the mother of Arles. It''s only natural that Arles will feel disgusted¡° Well, since we have enough rest, let''s move on! After all, we have only finished two of the seven tasks we have accepted! Such a result is not ideal

    "Yes, yes! Now that we have enough rest, let''s go on the road! " At this time, the shadow and Elvin sing together. After being promoted to rank, they have long wanted to try their own strength! Now that I have left the residence of the elves, I am eager to test my strength!

    Of course, Delia and simmea are in the same mood as them! It''s just that they''re not as explicit as Elvin and they are!

    The next journey, Arles they are also a thorough test of their strength! A move of the estimation of Arles, now even if it is to meet eight level demon, in the ice Sha didn''t make a move under the circumstance, oneself these people also have the strength of the first World War! If it is in addition to Arles now more powerful than before the fusion of attribute fighting skills! Even if you want to beat it, it''s not difficult!

    But until now, they haven''t met the eighth level

    The magic of the world! Even the same level of monsters as the seven level peak monsters, red Goblin and dark poison Mang, have never been encountered again! At most, I met some level 6 demons or level 7 primary and intermediate demons!

    "What the hell is going on! Actually, when I want to see how much stronger my strength is, I can''t meet a strong enemy! There''s no need to be so unlucky! " Elvin can''t help complaining!

    "Strong enemy! You are so funny! Are you sure you can win if you are faced with the level 7 intermediate monster alone Simmea couldn''t help pouring cold water on Elvin!

    It''s true, Arles, they haven''t met any strong enemy now! But this is for them who are fighting as a whole! If we fight alone! So Elvin, black shadow, himeya and Delia will not be the opponents of level 7 demons! For them, level seven is too strong! After all, the general level 7 primary monster is equivalent to the level 2 of Zun level!

    "You don''t have to break my words! Can''t I have a good time and experience the feeling of being a strong man? " Elvin said to himya with a sad face.

    But himya didn''t give Elvin any respect and said, "no way

    £¡¡±

    Looking at the two people''s bickering, allas, they are also happy to laugh! I can''t see Elvin can''t say himya! Before and Carman bickering, Elvin is often in the lead! It seems that one thing really conquers one thing!

    And at this time, Arles''s perception of early warning to danger approaching! With the early warning of perception! Arles also released his mental energy to investigate. It''s OK not to investigate. Even Arles didn''t scowl after the investigation.

    "Arles, what''s the matter with you?" When she saw Arles frowning, Delia was also worried!

    "It seems that Elvin''s words really helped us attract a strong enemy! Let''s get ready! This time the opponent is not easy to deal with

    Just as Arles had just finished their guard action, a very hoarse voice came from a big tree and said, "I didn''t expect to meet human beings here!"

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 302

    For the general situation, it''s a good thing that what you say becomes a reality, but if what you say is a bad thing! Then bad luck! And Elvin is obviously the one who said the bad thing came true!

    "I didn''t expect to meet people here!"

    As soon as this sentence was finished, four figures appeared not far away from them! When Delia and they look! To understand that there are four magic things! And these four demons are obviously stronger than the demons they encountered before!

    "Jie Jie, human beings! What a wonderful food One of them looks like a black leopard, said the only difference between it and the black leopard is that this "black leopard" has a long horn on its head! And the physique is also much stronger than the general Panther! This magic object, allas, has been seen in the magic illustrated book!

    This monster is called black horn leopard. It''s a level 7 monster! It is said that its horn owner has strong attack power! Through the enemy! The special ability is to rely on the "infinite penetration" of the horn on his head.

    "Hey, chief, it seems that we have human flesh to eat again! I don''t know how long I haven''t tasted human flesh! " At this time, the speaker is a King Kong with two pairs of four hands! This is a magic thing. Allas has seen it in the magic book! This is also a level 7 monster, four armed King Kong! He is among all the level 7 demons, and his attack power is also the top power demons! Special ability is "bombardment"!

    As for the remaining two demons, Arles is not clear about its origin! Because there is no relevant information recorded in the magic map! The only thing I know is that these two demons are absolutely the strongest among the four demons! As for which one is stronger, there''s no way for Arles to know!

    One of these two monsters is a wonderful one in the shape of a crocodile, which is only the size of one arm of Arles! But the whole body was covered with scales! Like a crocodile without feet! And behind it is also a pair of wings similar to bats!

    And the other one is golden! Looks like a lion! But compared with the lion, his back is more like a few more Jianlong thorns! And the two tusks don''t look like words! Arles believes that as long as you are bitten by it, you may die!

    "Chief! Do you think they''re the ones who killed those two dark poison mangs? " Said the lion like monster to the crocodile like monster! At this time, allas understood that the smallest one was the strongest one! Sure enough, it''s wrong to judge strength by appearance!

    But even if it''s not the strongest! Arles can also feel that this monster is a tough opponent! Just being able to fly makes Elvin, himya and shadow powerless!

    "I see! After all, although their strength is not strong, it is still possible to defeat the two Ming Du mang together! " The crocodile like demon clapped its wings and said on the back of the lion like demon!

    At this time, the four armed King Kong could not help asking allas, they said: "Hey, human, have you ever killed two Ming poison mang?"

    In the face of this problem, the scene of fighting with the two Ming poison mang suddenly appeared in Arles'' mind!

    "Are these four monsters the companions of the two dark poison mang?" Arles could not help but guess in his heart! But then he denied his conjecture! Because in what way, those two dark poison mang don''t look like the demons with accomplices! Otherwise they would not have a chance to kill them at that time!

    "So what if we did it?" At this time, Arles felt that lying did not have much significance! After all, even if they are not accomplices, they will not let them go!

    "Nothing! Anyway, those two dark poison mang are our enemies. They will die if they die! But you''ve made us lose our playmates! This responsibility is very important! Now you must take the responsibility! " The black horn leopard said with a sly smile¡° How can we take up this responsibility? " AI Wen inquired.

    "It''s nothing! Just give your bodies to us for food Said the monster, which looked like a lion.

    "Make your food? Don''t we all have to die! You want too naive! To tell you the truth! You may not be able to beat us Due to the strength of the refined, also let Elvin talk to have more confidence! For the four magic things to sing! Elvin is direct

    Ruthlessly refuted back!

    "Yes? I wanted you to die faster! Now it seems that you won''t give up if you don''t understand the gap between you and us! " Four arm Vajra thumped his chest and said!

    Then the four armed King Kong quickly attacked Arles! Four arms clasped and thumped hard at Arles! If this blow is two years ago, it is certainly unable to resist down! It''s estimated that under this blow, Arles will become a meat sauce! But at this moment, Arles is no longer the weak child before! Now, allas, no matter what, is also a strong enough to compare with wuzun level 7!

    In the face of four arm Vajra''s strike, Arles neither dodged nor flashed, but turned the fighting spirit in his body and gathered it on his arm to resist it!

    "Boom!"

    "Bang!!"

    Strong impact force makes the ground where Arles stands appear depression! But even so, Arles has steadily received the four arm King Kong''s blow!

    "Human, didn''t you think you still have some skills?" Although we know that allas is the strongest among all human beings, but the four armed King Kong did not expect that allas could resist his full blow!

    "Of course, because I''m better than you expected!"

    With that, Arles broke the attack of the four armed King Kong! And then put a lot of fighting gas gathered on the right arm, then a punch! A powerful blow to the center of gravity directly unstable four arm diamond blast out!

    The four armed King Kong, who was blasted out, didn''t stabilize himself until he hit several big trees! But because of Arles''s strike, he has been injured!

    "Damn human beings!" Four arm King Kong got up from it and looked at Arles viciously! He never thought that he would be hit by a human! This is something that has never happened since he was born!

    After climbing up, the four armed King Kong angrily displayed his special ability to "bombard" and attacked Arles. This time, he must kill him, drink his blood and eat his meat! Otherwise, he will not be able to eliminate his hatred!

    At this time, allas was already preparing for the attribute fight skill when the four arm diamond was hit and flew! Allas naturally knows that the general level 6 fighting skill is absolutely unable to defeat the level 7 monster four armed diamond! The only thing that can defeat him is the fighting skill above level 8 or attribute fighting skill!

    And the four arm King Kong was hit to fly of circumstance just gave the time of enough preparation attribute fight skill of allas! With a blow from Arles! The chest of four arm King Kong was suddenly pierced with a fist size hole. And at the same time that this hole appears, four arm King Kong has lost its vitality!

    Strong, really not the general strong! Today''s Arles has been enough to shake the top of the seven magic! Such age, such strength! Is absolutely unprecedented, after no strong!

    While Arles killed the four armed King Kong, the other three demons were completely stupid! They would never have thought that four armed King Kong would be killed with a single blow!

    ¡±How could that be¡° At this time, the black horned leopard said in disbelief.

    At this time, Arles is facing three demons. There''s no cover up!

    "You look down on us! If we meet you in ten days, maybe we have to be killed! But now! If you want to kill us, you don''t think your strength is enough! "

    What Arles said made the three demons angry and angry! But what Arles said is true! With the overall strength of Arles now! Three demons want to kill Arles, they really don''t think they are strong enough!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 303

    For Arles, the three high-level demons are naturally quite angry! Originally I looked down upon them, but now I am looked down upon by human beings! This is a great humiliation for a high-level demon!

    "Stupid human beings, I will make you pay for your arrogance!" At this time, even a calm response to their alligator like leader demon also said!

    "Who is arrogant? Demons

    Anyway, he had already torn his face, and allas took the initiative to attack! The first target of Arles'' attack is the most powerful leader among the three demons! After all, except for Arles and bingsha, the rest of the people can''t cope with this monster!

    As for the remaining two demons, the black horned leopard and the lion like demons, were jointly fought by Delia. Now, in terms of their strength, Delia. As long as we cooperate properly, we can still delay a little time! And the tacit understanding between the four of them is clear! Although several people often bicker, but at the critical moment or unity! And if it''s really dangerous, Arles also believes that bingsha will help!

    With the rapid approach of dwelling, Arles also instantly used "Wanli sniper" to attack the crocodile like leader demon standing on the lion like demon head.

    But even if the current ares is strong, it is unrealistic to defeat the level 8 monster in a fight! What''s more, now the three demons are still gathered together!

    "Human, you are too arrogant! How dare you come here alone Say to resemble crocodile in the head demon thing mouth suddenly brewed out a pitch black only the energy ball of finger size! And with the dark energy ball brewing out! Suddenly, a dark Ray came out of the mouth of the demon, the leader of the crocodile! This ray directly attacked the galloping Arles like them. The speed was so fast that even Arles was surprised!

    "This is..."

    Arles is very reluctant to use their greatest ability to control their own body to make a dodge! But even so, it''s inevitable that Arles was given several kinds of dark energy rays through his left shoulder! At this time, the left arm of Arles was completely black and red!

    "Man, know your own ignorance!" Although the loss of four arm King Kong is a big loss for them, don''t forget that their individual strength can''t be underestimated, especially as the leader of these monsters, the level 8 monsters, which are like crocodiles!

    "Arles!"

    Seeing the blood dripping on the left arm of Arles, Delia and others can''t help exclaiming! They did not expect that Arles would be hurt in the first fight with the leader of the other party''s demon!

    "Don''t worry! I''m all right! This injury can''t affect me! " With that, Arles also cast a cure on himself! Although the mouth said so! But first of all, these injuries, together with the flesh and bones, still can''t recover quickly! More or less, it had a certain impact on the fighting strength of Arles!

    But these allas naturally won''t speak out, because speaking out these will only make Delia more worried about them. Delia, they also have the fight they have to face! Originally, there is a big gap in strength, if they are distracted and worried about themselves! So Delia, they''re in danger! So never say it to distract them and care about themselves!

    At this time, the leaders of the three demons also signaled to the other two demons, the black horned leopard and the lion like demons, asking them to deal with Delia. As for Arles, he chose to fight one-on-one!

    At this time, in the face of this crocodile like monster, Arles didn''t dare to despise it. Before, he was injured because he didn''t know about this monster. Now, he at least knows how to release dark energy rays! So at this time, in addition to paying attention to the move of the crocodile like demon, allas must also pay attention to his dark energy rays! Of course, the most important thing is his special ability! The special energy of this monster is still a mystery. What''s more, there''s a demon that must pay attention to. That''s the sword toothed lion with thorns on its back! This is also an unknown monster! Unknown magic, often is the most frightening! Knowing nothing about them makes the battle more difficult to guess.

    "Delia, Elvin. You should be careful! If you can''t, don''t force it! " Arles''s eyes are still fixed on the leader of the monster, who looks like a crocodile.

    "Well, I know! Allas, be careful, too

    At this time, the crocodile like demon showed its sharp fangs and said to Arles, "do you still have the mind to close others?"

    Said the body suddenly disappeared! Even Arles finds it hard to adapt to such a speed! If it wasn''t for Arles''s mental perception, it''s estimated that the blow of the crocodile like demon will lead to Arles''s death or serious injury!

    At this time, allas just understood that he completely underestimated this monster which looks like a crocodile! Although it looks like a level 8 monster, it''s definitely not a general level 8 monster! Such speed, such strength! It''s totally different from the ordinary level 8 magic things!

    "What devil are you?" After avoiding the attack of the monster that looks like a crocodile, Arles can''t help asking.

    "Ha ha, it seems that you treat me as a level 8 demon! Although my strength is only level 8 primary magic! But my own fighting power has been comparable to the level 8 intermediate demon! In addition to the speed that ordinary demons can''t match, even in the face of level 8 advanced demons, they have enough strength to fight! In other words, my strength is comparable to the eighth rank among your human ranks

    The monster that looks like a crocodile makes Arles completely stunned. The level 8 junior monster can actually fight with the level 8 senior monster. If this kind of strength can be converted to the level in the human class, it is that a level 5 strongman can defeat a level 8 strongman whose strength is three levels higher than him! This is just against the sky!

    It''s just that Arles didn''t expect that there was such a person on the scene. That''s himself!

    "Remember my name, man! My name is flying wing bat crocodile

    "Flying wing bat crocodile?" It''s a magic name that Arles never heard of

    £¡ It seems that for the understanding of magic continent, allas still knows too little!

    While Arles and the flying wing bat crocodile are talking, Delia and Evan are fighting the black horned leopard and the two monsters that look like lions! Of course, it''s Delia and them who are the underdogs! After all, they are just new promotion zunjie people, for the power of zunjie is not hard to understand! If you give them a few months! At that time, he who completely mastered the power of zunjie would not be suppressed so thoroughly!

    "Boom!"

    With the fierce confrontation between Elvin and the black horn leopard, Elvin''s body also flies backwards like a shell!!!

    "Stupid human, if you want to compete with the black horn leopard, you''re just looking for death!"

    For the devil, the simple power of words together! Among the same level of human beings, not many soldiers can win them! Can rely on the strength to win them are often those more abnormal people! It''s like Arles! It''s just that there are not many people like Arles on the magic land!

    The black horned leopard, on the other hand, has achieved a considerable balance in strength and speed agility, that is to say, he is a powerful demon with strength and agility! So if it wasn''t for the tough human warrior, he couldn''t beat him one-on-one! Elvin had a good understanding of this! Even though Elvin and I had a head-on fight! But Elvin knew that if it wasn''t for Delia, they would be covering! He had been seriously injured in that battle for a long time! At this time, the three people face the cross attack of two demons, it seems to cope with very hard!

    "Elvin, what are you still doing! Come back and fight

    Through the roar of the shadow, Elvin recovered from his emotion and joined the war again! This battle is also gradually becoming white hot!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 304

    The four of Delia are facing two demons at the top of level 7, the black horned leopard and the lion like demons! You ximea, Elvin and shadow are responsible for the containment and confrontation! And Delia is in charge of the cover! This division of labor not only ensured the safety of Delia, but also ensured the safety of the three of them!

    For the use of mental force to explore the entire battlefield of Delia, when the most appropriate magic attack, she knows! That''s why Elvin, himya and shadow can always avoid injury at the moment before injury! Of course, if we don''t trust each other absolutely, we can''t do it!

    Of course, if it wasn''t for the close cooperation of the four people, and the cooperation mode handed down by allas, they couldn''t have been able to fight with two level seven top demons, black horned leopard and lion like demons! By the way, the strength of one of these two demons is comparable to the level five of the human cultivators! This kind of strength is definitely not what Elvin and they can contend with.

    "Damn it, why can''t you hurt them?" At this time, after several battles, the black horned leopard can''t help complaining!

    This battle makes him feel strange! It''s clear that you can solve the problem by yourself! Now actually two level seven top demons can''t solve it together! And what''s more weird is that they can''t even be hurt!

    "Damned human, can''t you stop hiding like that?" Said the leopard.

    "Stupid black horned leopard! Do you think we are as stupid as you? I know we can''t match you! If you don''t have the strength to pretend to be a strong man, you are looking for death! So you can play with us slowly! When Arles is defeated by your leader, you will die! " Elvin said very obscenely. This is not the time for fair play!

    "Damn it! Damn it Exasperated by Elvin''s words, the black horned leopard has obviously increased its speed and attack! But even so, there is still no way to hurt them!

    meanwhile! Arles and the flying wing bat crocodile are flying into the sky to fight! For Arles, there are too many limitations in the forest below! And it''s extremely bad for Arles! If one is not careful, the battle may even affect Delia not far away from them!

    At this time, the flying wing bat crocodile, without saying a word, used a dark energy ray to attack Arles! It''s just the same move

    Leslie doesn''t want to win the second time! So nature is easy to avoid! But this dark energy ray is just a bait! The real lethal attack is behind Arles.

    At this time, the flying wing bat crocodile has long been around the back of Arles! Open your tusks to Arles, and you''re going to bite him on his right arm! If it wasn''t for Arles who had noticed and summoned "Xianglong Yanquan", then now Arles''s right arm is no longer there!

    But what Arles didn''t expect was that the flying wing bat crocodile''s tusks were so hard, even if it collided with the fourth-class superior''s "xianglongyanquan", it didn''t break at all! This tooth is as hard as a fourth-class weapon!

    "Human, it seems that you have a good weapon! I''ve met so many people and seen all kinds of weapons, but the weapons that can completely resist my bite, your weapon is the first one Said the flying wing bat crocodile.

    "Yes? That''s my pleasure! But I didn''t expect your tusks to be so black and hard! "

    "There''s so much you don''t know?"

    Next, the flying wing bat crocodile and Arles fight together again! The battle of one man and one demon is blooming in the sky!

    In the face of the flying wing bat crocodile whose strength is comparable to that of the eighth level of zunjie, Arles won''t let it! Fight it head on! But even now the strength has reached wuzun level three of Arles, also feel a little hard! If not from time to time unexpected magic attack opened the distance! Arles has been seriously injured for a long time¡° I didn''t expect that you still have a little ability! How can you fight me for this Looking at Arles, who was hit by himself, the flying wing bat crocodile said.

    "Well, the last thing I like to tell is lies! I said that your strength is not enough to beat me, just not enough to beat us! "

    "Yes? How confident are you? But I don''t know how long you can hold on to this confidence! " At this time, the flying wing bat crocodile attacked Arles again! But this time the speed is faster than before! This also makes the situation in Arles more and more unfavorable!

    And at this time, the black horned leopard finally can''t stand such a fight!

    "Damn human, try my special ability!"

    The long horn on the black horn leopard''s head immediately emits a little energy, and with the full emission of the energy from the long horn on the top of the head, the body of the black horn leopard is gradually covered by a mass of energy! With the increase of energy

    Completely covered, Elvin also felt the bad things!

    "Flash! This is not a move we can resist now! "

    "Hum, it''s too late! go to hell! human beings! Infinite penetration

    At this time, the speed of the black horn leopard suddenly increased to a frightening level. Even with their current strength, Elvin could only barely see a shadow scurrying between the forest and trees! Facing the wooded forest, the black horned leopard is flying like nothing!

    There are many huge trees here, which are penetrated by the "infinite penetration" of the Panther, leaving indelible holes on its huge trunk. Even if the rock is occasionally encountered, it is also penetrated by the "infinite penetration" of the black horned leopard without exception.

    "What the hell! Isn''t it time to use up this move? " In the face of the "infinite penetration" of the black horned leopard, Elvin and others can only choose to retreat! Because none of them is confident that they can resist this move! In the face of the "infinite penetration" of the black horned leopard, even Arles also avoids the edge!

    At this time, the only thing that doesn''t move is bingsha and Lina who is protected by bingsha! They both looked at the battle as if they were spectators! And the black horned leopard in the flying also noticed this! place

    So he turned to bingsha and Lina! He doesn''t believe that he attacks these human partners, and these human beings won''t come to rescue!

    Watch the "infinite penetration" of the black horn leopard attack bingsha and Lina! Elvin, Delia and others also mourn for the black horn leopard in their hearts! Who is the strongest among allas and his party! So it''s bingsha now! Even in the face of bingsha, Arles is defeated!

    It''s still the case that bingsha doesn''t show her special ability! If bingsha had used its special ability "petrified eye". So even the saint level strong bingsha also has the strength of the first World War! After all, it''s true that bingsha is now the eighth level top demon with half a foot in the Ninth level demon! Strength can be said to be equivalent to half saint!

    When the black horned leopard wondered why no one came to bingsha, she suddenly found that her body could not move forward! At this time, the black horned leopard can understand why these humans put them aside without fear of their own attack! It''s because there is a strong man among them who can''t be shaken by themselves!

    The attack on the Panther. Bingsha is very understated with a hand to stop! Catch the leopard''s long horn full of energy! Then, under the gaze of the public, he lightly broke the black horn leopard''s head

    Long horn! For the Panther, Longhorn is the source of all energy! Once the long horn is lost, the black horn leopard is not far away from death¡° No matter how many times, bingsha''s strength is still so strong! When can I be as strong as her? " Elvin was also envious.

    "Just you, it''s still early! Practice slowly

    The battle is so fast changing. At this time, the original four high-level demons are only the flying bat and crocodile who fight with Arles, and the demons who fight with Elvin, who are completely stunned like lions at this time!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 305

    Four high-level demons, in a twinkling of an eye, lost two black horned leopard and four arm King Kong who are at the peak of level 7! This is undoubtedly a huge loss for them! In the face of such a loss, no matter who will sprout retreat! At this time, I saw bingsha''s fierce strength, which is like a lion''s demon!

    Joking, bingsha''s strength is not what he can compete with! Although the monster that looks like a lion is stronger than the black horned leopard! But in fact, the strength is no different! If the black horn leopard really fight hard! Even if it looks like a lion, it may be seriously injured or dead! Now bingsha has defeated the black horned leopard with only one hand! This kind of strength has exceeded the limit that the demon like a lion can bear!

    But after killing the black horned leopard, bingsha doesn''t mean to make a move. After all, bingsha won''t make a move if the black horned leopard doesn''t want to kill herself!

    However, even if bingsha has no intention of fighting, the monster that looks like a lion has completely lost its fighting spirit under bingsha''s fierce! This is also inevitable, after all, no matter who saw the absolute strength will have fear! Even Arles is no exception.

    Meanwhile, the battle between Arles and the flying wing bat crocodile is coming to an end! After a long time of fierce air combat, allas has reached a critical point in terms of fighting spirit, physical strength and even mental strength!

    "Damn it, what speed is that?"

    At this time, Arles looked at a black shadow in the sky, and then the flying wing bat crocodile appeared in front of him. He could not help complaining in his heart! This speed is completely imperceptible to the perception of allas now! If you didn''t have the mental power to lock this flying wing bat crocodile''s action! Arles can''t be alive now!

    And the flying wing bat crocodile not only has a strong jaw, but also has sharp and hard tusks! His body also has a strong power! Arles was whipped by the tail of the flying bat crocodile no less than five times! If it wasn''t for Arles'' perfect control of fighting spirit! Now the Arles can not continue to fight!

    With the body of Arles once again by flying wing bat crocodile fly a hundred meters, Arles also understand that this battle can not be dragged down! If you continue to entangle, then the loser will be Arles!

    "What''s the matter, man? Is that the strength you hold? as

    If that''s all! Then you are really talking big! " Looking at the embarrassed Arles, the flying wing bat crocodile can''t help laughing!

    "It seems that I still think too much of this human being!" The flying wing bat crocodile thought to himself.

    "Don''t worry! This battle will be over soon! Then you will understand! "

    For the flying wing bat crocodile ridicule, Arles did not care! Compared to victory in words, allas also likes to win in strength!

    At this time, Arles is also ready to play the fusion attribute fighting skills! However, even if it is now their own performance of the two fusion attribute fighting skills, Arles is not absolutely sure that he can defeat the flying wing bat crocodile! Because Arles knows that flying wing bat crocodile is not only a strong one with speed comparable to human wuzun level 8, but also a defensive one! Otherwise, Arles couldn''t have hurt him!

    "It seems that if you really want to win! It''s necessary to use the three series fusion attribute fighting skills! " Allas thought to himself.

    But for the three series of attribute fusion fighting skills, Arles learned from the attribute fusion fighting skills to now, although one in the cultivation, but it is not successful! This time is not necessarily a success! But at this time, allas is only

    I can put all my eggs in one basket! The decision to win or lose this game is up to the success of the three series attribute fusion fighting skills!

    However, before that, allas must strive for enough time to perform the duel skill of the fusion of the two attributes! At this time, Ares must reserve fighting spirit for attribute fusion fighting skills, so the only attack method that can be used is magic! Facing the flying wing bat crocodile which has the equivalent of human wuzun level 8 defense! Ordinary magic can''t hurt him! At this time, allas can only rely on all his magic to cast combined attack magic!

    Only left a trace of support for their own fly floating magic, all the magic in the body are put into the combination of attack magic!

    This time, allas cast almost all the level 7 magic he could do! The combination of wind, wood, fire, earth and thunder makes the sky full of colors!

    There''s only one chance! If you miss this chance, there won''t be another one! So Arles must hold it!

    "Go! Wind, wood, fire, earth and thunder combined attack magic

    With Arles''s idea, the powerful attack magic, which is composed of five series and seven levels of magic, attacks the flying wing bat crocodile instantly!

    The power of attack magic combined by level 7 magic of five series even distorts the surrounding space! Make it look like it''s curved! The power contained in this combination of magic, even the flying wing bat crocodile can not easily follow!

    Although it is only a combination of five series of attack magic, but after allas calculated the complementary characteristics between elemental magic! At this time, the power of the five series combination of magic, even if it''s worse, it has the power of level 8 advanced magic after all! It may even have reached the power of level 9 magic! If so! That''s enough power to shake the flying wing bat crocodile!

    After performing the five series of combined attack magic, Arles was not idle. Instead, he immediately started to use the remaining fighting spirit in his body, performed "scythe nailing fist", and then formed the "explosive whirling strike" with wind and fire attributes after fusing his own fire attributes.

    Endure the flame of the grill, Ares again in the left hand above the condensation of a group of painted energy body! Then some dry mouth after swallowing a mouthful of saliva! The earth system energy body is formally integrated into the "explosion"

    In the whirl!

    "Please, we must succeed!"

    Feel the "explosive fire whirling" constantly resist the soil attribute! In the face of such a situation, Arles can only do his own right to maintain this balance!

    "Damn, it''s still so hard to integrate!"

    At this time, Arles in the body suffering from the torment at the same time, he must concentrate on maintaining the balance between the three attributes! To tell you the truth, this is a great suffering for both the body and consciousness of allas! But at this time the Arles soldiers have no time to manage these!

    "Come on, get in there quickly!" Facing this more and more urgent time! Allas said in his heart that it was a lie not to worry!

    At the same time, the flying wing bat crocodile has successfully got rid of the attack of the five series combination attack magic cast by Arles! Although this attack made the flying wing bat crocodile slightly embarrassed, it did not cause much damage.

    At this time, the flying wing bat crocodile can''t help but look at Arles! At this time, he found that there was a sense of destruction around his body! And the real emission of this breath of destruction is on the right arm of Arles!

    "Isn''t he exerting some powerful fighting skills! Look at this kind of power, even I can''t resist it! No, we can''t make him succeed! " Thought the flying wing bat crocodile.

    And with that in mind, the flying wing bat crocodile is also in action! The sense of crisis of demons is much higher than that of human beings! It can even be said that the sense of crisis of demons is their instinct. In the face of the three series of integrated attribute fighting skills, the flying wing bat crocodile instinctively felt a breath of destruction, so naturally wanted to stop it!

    But at this moment, a powerful energy wave instantly blew away the flying wing bat crocodile, and even the trees below also died under the destruction of this energy wave! This energy is amazing!

    At this time, a tired smile appeared on his face and said to the flying wing bat crocodile, "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time!"

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 306

    A strong sense of destruction swept the surrounding kilometers! Even bingsha was slightly surprised by this energy fluctuation!

    With the combination of three attributes of Arles, the flying wing bat crocodile suddenly fell into a dead silence! Because no matter what, in the face of this move, the flying bat crocodile has no life at all!

    "I''ve kept you waiting!" With this sentence of Arles, the flying wing bat alligator completely lost its fighting spirit! If it''s too late to stop allas''s three series attribute fusion fighting skills, then the remaining two ways are either death or escape!

    As long as it is a living creature, it will not choose to die! At this time, the flying wing bat crocodile quickly turns around and flies away! I just hope to get away from Arles, the God of death! From the birth of flying bat crocodile to now, it is the first time to feel the breath of death thoroughly! This feeling is really terrible!

    But has been fighting here, how can Arles go back to the mountain! If we let the flying wing bat crocodile escape! Arles doesn''t know how to live in the "fog forest"? You know, if the flying wing bat crocodile is attacking! Except for Arles and bingsha, Delia and they couldn''t avoid it at all! It''s a big threat to Arles, so he won''t let the bats go!

    Urge all the remaining fighting spirit in the body, and then release it to the outside world, so as to speed up the flight and catch up with the flying bat crocodile at large!

    "Where do you want to escape?" Arles said, at this time, Arles speed soldiers can not say how fast, but it is slowly catching up with the flying bat crocodile bit by bit!

    Maybe it''s because the combined magic attack of wind, wood, fire, earth and thunder made the flying wing bat crocodile consume a lot of power, so it can''t be as fast as before! This is a big crisis for the flying bat crocodile! But it''s a chance for Arles!

    In the face of close pursuit of Arles, flying wing bat crocodile can really feel the breath of death, has been following him! And a little bit closer to their own! Although the flying wing bat crocodile also wants to quickly get rid of Arles, but his current strength is not enough to do so!

    Because his power in the defense of the five series combination of attack magic, in order to avoid their own major damage! Nine times out of ten! If not, according to the flying wing bat crocodile''s strength, you can get rid of Arles!

    "Damn human, I have chosen to escape, why do you still catch up with me?" At this time, the flying wing bat alligator only hopes that Arles will give up chasing himself soon!

    "Nonsense, I can''t let you go in any way! You said that if I wanted to kill you, you used a powerful trick to defeat me! I beg for your mercy. Will you get around me? So the same reason, I will not let you go! "

    In the face of Arles, the flying wing bat crocodile is speechless. He has to admit that Arles is right! If you are yourself, you will not let go of the enemy who wanted to kill you before!

    At this moment, "misty forest" in the air launched a fierce chase!

    In the process of the chase, the trees under the place where Arles passed were almost all waist broken! Even some level 6 and level 7 demons feel the breath of destruction that Arles has, and they all automatically retreat from the guard! They also know that they can''t resist the destruction of Arles!

    At this time, allas really fell into anxiety, at this moment, allas''s right arm has no pain! It can even be said that the right arm of Arles has become not like the right arm of Arles! If it goes on like this! Arles''s right arm will never be used again!

    This is a big loss for allas, who climbs the top of magic land. He can''t afford such a loss! And not only on the right arm, but also on the maintenance of three series attribute fusion fighting skills! Although the three series attributes are still stable at this moment, Arles has been able to feel the repulsion of the three series attributes has reappeared, that is to say, it is not long before Arles can maintain the three series attribute fusion fighting skills¡° It seems that we can''t delay any longer! This battle must be solved as soon as possible! Otherwise, the loser is himself! " At this time, Arles can''t help thinking in his heart!

    When Arles felt that he was far enough away from Delia and them to drink the flying wing bat crocodile! Arles also gave up the chase!

    Seeing Arles give up chasing his own flying wing bat crocodile is overjoyed, but the next scene makes him completely stupid!

    Because he saw that the fighting skills of Arles actually hit him! And the speed is now he completely incomparable! Looking at the invasion of such a powerful fighting power, the flying wing bat crocodile completely fell into despair! If I had known

    If he said he would die here, he would not come to provoke these human beings!

    However, there is no regret medicine in the world! In an instant, the flying wing bat crocodile was completely engulfed by the three attribute fusion fighting skills of Arles! Powerful power is to destroy the front of Arles nearly a thousand meters range!

    Take a broad view, out of a bald, nothing left! Whether it''s a magic thing or a huge tree, it''s all destroyed by the combination of three attributes of Arles!

    But it''s also inevitable. Just imagine that the combination of the three attributes in fighting skills includes the sharpness of the wind attribute, the burning out of the fire attribute and the annihilation of the earth attribute! These three attributes add up! No doubt it''s not a powerful combination of three attributes! And the power is multiple! So long more powerful! If there is anyone who can withstand the three series attribute fusion fighting skills without injury, it is estimated that only those mainland top strong men who are Saint level strong men!

    At the same time, after killing the flying wing bat crocodile, the fighting spirit in Arles has disappeared! If it had not been for the magic of floatation, Arles would have been lying on the ground motionless now!

    Relying on the control of the mind, Arles gradually controls the floatation and flies back to Delia where they are! Only to Delia their side, allas can be completely relieved!

    As they floated back to Delia, Arles looked at her long boned, roasted right arm! Is also a face of helplessness! Although we tried our best to avoid it, we still can''t avoid it!

    At this time, allas''s right arm can be said to have been completely abandoned! General treatment

    More magic also can''t help the right arm of allas return to the original state!!! Even if it''s recovered, allas''s right arm is just a facade! The loss of the right arm of allas is undoubtedly the loss of more than half of the strength!

    Meanwhile, Delia, their battle is long over! Under the pressure of bingsha''s absolute strength, this monster, which is like a lion, chooses Chengfu for fear of death! It also saved them a lot of unnecessary trouble!!!

    And just after Elvin signed the magic contract with this lion like level 7 monster! They just know the origin of this magic thing!

    "Golden sword lion!"

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 307

    "Golden sword lion!" At this time, himya could not help exclaiming!

    "What''s the matter with you, simmea! Do you know the golden sword lion For the exclamation of himeya, the shadow inquired.

    For the golden sword lion beast, ximea also heard from his great grandfather, Horne.

    "The golden sword lion beast is a legendary monster! I don''t know the specific information. I only know that it is the top demon king race that once stood at the top of all the demons in the mainland. Although it was only level 7 at birth, most of them can grow to level 8 or even level 9 after they grow up! But later I didn''t know why it was completely extinct! I didn''t expect that there was a golden sword lion alive here

    For himeya''s words, people have already said that they didn''t expect that the demon that signed the contract with Elvin would be the golden sword lion beast that has become a legendary demon! But look at the strength of this golden sword lion beast, it should be under age! Otherwise, the adult golden sword lion, let alone Elvin, will join hands with them. Even if Arles and bingsha do it in person, they may not be able to get him!

    "Elvin, you''ve made a lot of money. You''ve seen such a great man

    A monster is a pet! As long as he becomes an adult, he will have a thug who is equivalent to the Ninth level of Zun rank or even the saint level! I envy you so much Delia said bitterly.

    But although Delia''s mouth was sour, she was still happy for Elvin! Anyway! It is always a good thing that the overall strength can be enhanced!

    "But Elvin''s pet is probably the only golden sword lion on the magic land! It''s still a mystery how the golden sword lion exterminates the clan! " Said himeia, looking at the golden sword lion that had completed its submission before her eyes.

    "Indeed? Do you know how your family exterminated? " By himeya''s words, Elvin and others are also interested in the secret history of the killing of the golden sword lion.

    "I''m sorry, master, I don''t know that very well! Ever since I was born with memory! I have always been a lone monster, the only information I know about myself is that I am a golden sword lion! I really don''t know the rest! "

    As for the massacre of the golden sword lion family, the only remaining golden sword lion that signed a magic contract with Elvin is also unknown! It seems that he escaped for some reason at that time! Otherwise, the golden sword lion will be extinct now!

    Although he Mei is curious about the king of Warcraft, the golden sword lion family, what is it

    But considering that no one in the Warcraft can match the overall strength of the golden sword lion beast! Even the Medusa people with the most terrible special abilities! It''s also because of the scarcity that we can''t compete with each other! In this way, naturally ruled out the hand between the magic! Now the only possibility is artificial!

    At this moment, Elvin and others always feel that this thing is not so simple!!! It seems that they are in trouble again!!!

    And at this time, Arles also slowly flew back to their position of Delia, and saw that Delia and others were safe, and Arles could no longer support the falling of her body!

    "Bang!!" With a loud noise, Delia and other talents found the nearby Arles! At this time, allas is not embarrassed to be able to describe! The whole body is almost full of wounds, especially the right arm, which makes Delia and them look startling!

    Delia really didn''t expect that Arles would come back from such a serious injury! There is no doubt that this time can be said to be the most serious injury allas has suffered so far!

    "Delia, come quickly and help allas recover his healing magic! And Elvin, take the golden sword lion and me and find a safe place! We have to get out of here! Lina, himya and bingsha, you are responsible for the safety of Arles and Delia, who is helping to cure him! "

    Seeing the seriously injured Arles back, the shadow immediately made the most correct judgment! Anyway, I can''t stay here any longer! It must have been noticed by most of the powerful demons because of the battle just now!

    Not to mention that Arles has been seriously injured and has no power to fight any more! Even Delia, Elvin, himya and themselves had a huge consumption because of the struggle just now!

    Although there is bingsha in this absolutely strong existence! But shadow can''t guarantee that bingsha can deal with all the demons coming to attack! If you are faced with a group of attack troops composed of more than ten level 7 demons, there is no doubt. Except for bingsha, the rest of us are going to die here!

    At this time, Delia used the healing magic to cure Arles, while she couldn''t help crying! Again, this time again! Arles is always such a person to carry! Doesn''t he know that he can actually hide and rely on his friends? Every time we have to fight for our safety zone! How can they be embarrassed!

    Although it''s hard for Arles to protect people, it''s not easy for them to protect Delia! Sometimes, the protected people work harder than the protected people! Now is a good example!

    ¡±This fool! Always self mutilating! Can''t he learn yet

    Are you good? " At this time, although Lina is worried and sad, she can only try to keep calm! Because once Lina''s mood is out of control, then she will collapse!

    As for himeiya, looking at the comatose ares at this time, he also fell into a moment of silence! Time and again, time and again, Arles is regardless of his own safety, in order to challenge these partners more powerful than his opponent! Since entering the "fog forest", it''s always been Arles who is protecting them! In fact, they also want to protect Arles!

    It is said that one day there will be a person who is willing to protect him! And now, this group of people from Arles has appeared! And it is gradually increasing!

    At this moment, Delia, Elvin, himya, shadow and Lina all have a strong idea in their hearts.

    "I want to be strong!"

    At the same time, although bingsha''s face is calm on the surface, it reminds her of the first meeting with Arles! That time is the same, in order to save yourself! Arles almost took his own life! Allas is such a person! No matter who, as long as it is determined to protect the people, allas will fight to protect their own lives!

    This time, almost all of us have received the help and protection of Arles! Delia is, Lina is, Elvin and shadow are,

    Even himya bingsha!

    And these people, because of Arles and had a slight change! Especially the cold and lonely bingsha! Is one of the most!

    "Arles, you''re going to live!" At this time, bingsha appears for the first time!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 308

    At the same time, responsible for looking for the safety zone of Elvin and shadow, they also found a very good place under the leadership of the golden sword lion beast!

    According to the golden sword lion beast, this is the stronghold of their four demons before! But later for some reason abandoned this stronghold! But anyway, it''s the nearest and safest place to Arles!

    "Well, here it is! Let''s go back and inform Delia of them With that, Elvin walked back to Delia and them with the shadow and the golden sword lion!

    At this time, Delia is concentrating on the healing magic for Arles, although the other injuries are almost good! But it''s just that the injury to the right arm of Arles has not improved at all! And the injury here is the most important injury that led to the coma of Arles!

    When Arles was chasing the flying wing bat crocodile, his body and mind were constantly suffering from the combination of three attributes. To be honest, it''s not easy for Arles to insist on going back to Delia and fall down!

    "How to do, the injury of the right arm of allas has no sign of recovery at all, how to do!" All of a sudden, Delia had calmed down

    The mood again excited floating up!

    "Delia, don''t worry. There will always be a cure for Arles'' injury! The key now is to leave here as soon as possible! " Li Na persuades comfort a way.

    "Well, Lina is right! I''ll see if Elvin and shadow are back! " With these words, himeiya was ready to look for them, but they had already stood behind himeiya for a while!

    If it''s normal, Elvin and shadow can''t get close to himeya! But now care is chaos! At this time, himeiya''s mind is all on Arles! Naturally, I don''t care so much about my alert state!

    At this time, looking at the startled ximea, Elvin has no leisure mood to promote her!

    "We have found the place. Let''s go now." Said Elvin.

    "Well, it''s better to leave here quickly and concentrate on helping Arles heal!"

    When all the people come to the stronghold before the golden sword lion beast with the wounded ares! I''m not in the mood to pay attention to the scenery here or anything else! But immediately devoted to the treatment of Arles! At this time, the safety of Arles is the first!

    "What about Delia?" Looking at Delia''s constant output of magic to use the healing magic, Elvin also asked.

    "No, it still doesn''t work! I''ve used the most advanced healing magic I know, but I still can''t! " Delia looks a little down in the dumps!

    And when everyone felt that there was no way, they suddenly saw a bottle of delicate thumb size bottle rolling out of the ragged clothes of Arles.

    "This is..." after seeing this small bottle, ximea picked it up and observed it. He was overjoyed and said, "Oh, my God, it''s the" spring of life "and Arles didn''t put it in the space ring

    "What, the spring of life"? By the way, I have forgotten the existence of the healing elixir "spring of life"! Simmea, get it for Arles! Come on¡° At this time, even the shadow, who had always been more stable, was anxiously urging!

    "I see!"

    Next, under the gaze of the public, himeia let Arles drink a drop of "the spring of life". Suddenly, the body of Arles changed greatly! Originally in Delia''s highest level of healing magic, there is no improvement in the right arm of allas actually in the visible speed of rebirth¡° So, what''s going on? " Seeing such a terrible speed of regeneration, Delia couldn''t help exclaiming!

    "No wonder the" spring of life "will be called the holy medicine for healing! It seems so! Even the general magic can not as for the injury, after taking the "spring of life" can actually heal! It''s like the right arm of Arles now! " Said the shadow.

    "It''s true," the spring of life "is really a good thing. No wonder it''s ranked second in the magic mainland treasure list. It''s not a false name at all¡° Elvin can''t help feeling.

    Looking at the obvious change of Arles'' body, Delia was also relieved! The next time they can only wait patiently for Arles to wake up!

    this moment! In a coma, allas was awakened by a powerful power. But because the body can not control is temporarily, so although the consciousness of allas is clear, but there is no way to open your eyes!

    But even if the body can''t move well, Arles can still feel the pain of the right arm very clearly! In the previous battle, Arles had determined that his right arm was completely unconscious, unable to use, and became a useless hand! But now this kind of intense pain all is in the elucidation allas right arm also has the recovery opportunity!

    While quietly enduring the pain from his right arm, Arles could clearly feel a stream of energy in his conscious body

    Scurry!

    "This is..."

    This kind of feeling is familiar to allas, which is similar to the situation when taking the "spring of life"! But this energy seems to be much weaker than before! I don''t know if it''s because of the strength of Arles, or because most of the energy is used to treat his body! However, no matter what the reason is, it is beneficial and harmless for the current Arles!

    At this moment, Arles because of the jade flying wing bat crocodile battle consumed a lot of fighting spirit is also in the role of this energy completely restored! And after a period of time, the pain from Arles'' right arm is gradually relieved!

    At this time, looking at the wound of Arles has been completely healed, even the most seriously injured right arm is like nothing in general Delia, they once again feel the magic effect of "the spring of life"! If there is no "fountain of life", we don''t know if Arles can pass the danger this time!

    And more than that, at this moment, Delia, they can clearly feel the breath of Arles rising! Although it''s still very slow, all of them show that Arles is getting stronger! Maybe Arles will wake up this time and make wuzun a strong man of level 4!

    At the same time, absorbing the remaining energy in his body, Arles also obviously felt his fighting spirit breaking through the screen wall of wuzun level 4

    £¡ And under the final bombardment! Allas''s fighting spirit has completely broken through to the level of wuzun level 4! The strong breath swept them all at once!

    "This breath, that''s right. This breath belongs to Arles. It seems that Arles wakes up! How wonderful

    "Yes, that''s great!"

    At this time, Arles slowly opened his eyes, feeling the full recovery of the body, and has been promoted to wuzun level Four strength!

    "Is this the power of wuzun level Four?" Arles can''t help but be overjoyed! Now, if you let Arles face the flying wing bat alligator! Arles is confident that he can beat him without using his three series attribute fusion fighting skills¡° Arles, you''re awake at last! You know how worried we are about you! " At this time, Delia did not pay attention to the fact that Arles''s body had just recovered. She rushed over and said hello to him with a pink fist!

    "Sorry to worry you again!" Arles some embarrassed said!

    "Well, who''s worried about you?" Said Delia, with some discomfortableness.

    But allas and Delia have known each other for a long time

    Leia''s character can be said to be clear! So what Delia really means is that Arles knows!

    "Arles, you son of a bitch, we are worried every time! You are so... It''s so good that you can be OK! " At this time, Elvin can''t help saying!

    "Ha ha, you big man''s eyes are full of tears! That won''t do! "

    "Well, you''re in charge! I just like to be full of tears, no way! " Elvin retorted with a ruffian face!

    Then suddenly fell into a silence, in fact, they all understand! A lot of things, in fact, are not in the words!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 309

    At this moment, Arles found the golden sword lion, one of the four Warcraft that had been standing beside Elvin! Smart as Arles can see at a glance what''s going on!

    "Evan, congratulations on your acquisition of a powerful contract monster!" Arles said with a smile.

    "You know, Arles?" Elvin said with some surprise. As soon as Arles came back, he fell into a coma! Elvin hasn''t had a chance to talk to Arles yet! Now I didn''t expect that Arles already knew!

    "Yes! This kind of thing is clear at a glance! He won''t fight with you. As for Delia and Lina, they naturally ruled out signing the contract! After all, they already have the demons! And the rest of the people, this monster is standing by your side alone! Isn''t that the answer? " Arles gave the reason for his judgment.

    "So it is! But you are too good! such

    What time can you tell! " Elvin praised allardo.

    "Ha ha, as long as you observe carefully, no matter who can find it! But in this way, there are three people in our team who have the contract demon! But it''s a pity that the contract demons of Lina and Delia didn''t come to "fog forest"! Otherwise, this battle would not be in such a predicament! " Said Arles.

    "What, you say that Delia and Lina also have contract demons! What kind of magic things are they? I''m so surprised! " Then she looked at Delia and said with a bad smile, "according to her previous strength! I don''t think her contract magic power is very strong, either! "

    Delia didn''t agree to be looked down upon by hemaya! He put away the powder fist that beat Arles, pointed to himeya''s nose and said in a loud voice: "hum, I''m afraid to scare you to death! My contract demon is a level 7 demon, thunder leopard? Even the contract demon of Li Na''s elder sister is also a level 7 demon, the bear of the earth! Only in order to protect and accompany the light, we left them in manlun, the capital of the proletarian empire

    Yes

    "Oh, is that true? I still don''t believe it! "

    "What is true? It''s true. If you don''t believe it, you can ask sister Lina to see if it''s true! " Delia was so excited by what simmea said! Cheeks are emerging out of a trace of red!

    "Yes? For Lina''s sake, I believe you! But who are you talking about? " Inquired hemaya.

    "Ha ha, there is still shadow in himeiya. You are in the Rodin empire. Maybe you don''t know that it''s just Arles''s sister!" Lina smiles and explains the identity of light to himeya and shadow.

    "Sister, I didn''t expect that Arles had a sister! According to the appearance of Arles, his sister must be very beautiful, too After looking at Arles, she could not help imagining what would happen to him if he was a woman! When she thought about it, she couldn''t help laughing!

    "Yes, it''s really beautiful, even compared with you,

    It''s not bad at all! Do you know that light is now the dream lover of all men in manlun, the capital of the Empire! When I was young, I fell in love with a lot of men. I don''t know what to do when I grow up! But good thing Arles will protect her! So these are not problems! " Lina said with a smile.

    "Yes, it''s nice to have a brother like Arles! I believe that light will think the same way

    "Yes, that''s what he''s been thinking since he was brought to us by Arles! And it''s not only Arles who is very good at light, even the Caesars treat light as a family! " Said Lina.

    "Wait, wait, what do you say about being a family? Isn''t light Arles'' biological sister Shimea was puzzled¡° Ha ha, Ares and light are not brothers and sisters! The light was saved by Arles With that, Lina also tells himeya about the meeting of light and Arles in Barrick city and being rescued by Arles, which is accepted by the Caesar family as a family

    It''s over!

    "What a scum! Even seven or eight year old girls are auctioned off!" At this time, hemaya is also indignant for the encounter of light!

    "Yes, but it''s not just Barrick City, it''s also the most common problem among all the countries in the magic continent!" Said Lina! After all, Lina is one of the people who has experienced this situation! It''s just that Lina is in a better position than light.

    "But the light has been saved by Arles! If I have a chance, I want to see the light, too! " Said Shimea.

    "There will be a chance!" At this time, Arles also came to Lina and ximea and said to them!

    At the same time, in the place where they fought fiercely just now, there appeared Wudao figures. These five figures were a five person group headed by Yelv Heyan of the fourth unit of the pro guard of the emperor of Rodin Empire who went into the "fog forest" Watras forest to pursue them!

    "It''s a fierce battle. It makes the kilometer area bare. Even if I use my best fighting skills, I can''t get to such a point!" Looking at this time, even the earth is scorched black and bare, the flame can''t help sighing.

    "Yes, even you and I don''t have such strength!" At this time, Yelv couldn''t help thinking. He began to doubt whether it was right or wrong for the Rodin Empire and Arles to become enemies! Almost every time I see the traces of allas left by them, I will make Yelv and others feel that they have become stronger! Although Yelv once thought that it might be the so-called "fog forest" of other strong human beings! But all this is just a lie to himself!

    Even if he didn''t understand, Yelv knew that the mercenary mission in the "misty forest" Watras forest was almost no one back to pick up! Because no one can guarantee that the trace will come back alive! Instead of joking about the life of the trace, it''s better to take on a relatively low-risk mercenary task!

    Therefore, under normal circumstances, "misty forest" is not acceptable

    It''s human! What''s more, it''s deep in the "fog forest" Watras forest! The chance of human beings is even lower! Even if it''s the Yelv five, it''s also a left dodge and right dodge group. Try to avoid fighting with demons! It''s the first time for Arles to take on seven "misty forest" missions in the past decades!

    Even the first time I heard Yelv, I thought they were crazy! But now, Yelv doesn''t think so! Because from the traces they left in these times, we can see! Arles, they really have the strength to survive in the "fog forest"! Take the kilometer scorched earth left in front of you! Yelv and others think they don''t have that kind of strength!

    "But it doesn''t take long to leave. Even there is a trace of Mars left on the land! We should catch up with them! Let''s go Said Yelv!

    "Yes! You''re right. What are you waiting for? " Said the flame to turn round to prepare to leave! Now the flame is more and more looking forward to the time to fight with Arles!

    "I believe it will be a good fight!" Flame can''t help thinking in the heart way!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 310

    At the same time, as far away as the Royal Palace in the city of Rhode Lhasa, the capital of the Rodin empire! Grimm is anxiously walking up and down!

    "What''s the matter, Jerome? Haven''t they heard from you yet?" Grimm, the emperor of the Rodin Empire, asked the pro guard captain olado!

    "I''m sorry, sire, but they haven''t sent back any news yet!" Aurora road.

    "Damn, it''s been months now! I don''t know if their task has been completed! It''s just a pursuit of allas who is at the first level of Zun rank. It took so much time! I don''t know how you train them! " Grimm angrily pointed at Ola and yelled!

    Facing Grimm''s abuse, Ola can only bear it quietly! Although he wanted to refute Grimm''s words, he couldn''t!

    Actually, Ola was also wronged! The fourth unit of the pro guard, though nominally under Ola''s jurisdiction! But in fact, he can be said to be the only independent team in the pro guard! The direct command of the fourth unit of the pro guard is in the hands of the emperor, Grimm!

    ¡±Waste, it''s all waste! " Grimm was so angry that he picked up something from his desk and threw it at Ola! Although it''s very easy to hide with aura''s strength, aura doesn''t intend to hide! There must always be someone to bear the anger of Grimm, the increasingly irascible emperor of Rodin.

    I don''t know why, after Grimm met Arles! Character began to change slowly! Today, he is no longer the former imperial overlord! Now he is just a person who commands and blames his subordinates. Even some imperial ministers can clearly feel that their emperor Grimm has changed!

    Maybe there are enemies in the world who are born either you or me as long as they meet! Otherwise, it''s impossible

    Understand why an Imperial Emperor is like this! Although Grimm''s son was killed by Arles! But for the emperor Grimm, the loss of a son is nothing! And the most important thing is that Grimm didn''t really like georgette. It''s obviously impossible for him to take revenge on Georgette!

    At the beginning, Grimm was still able to control himself, but after knowing that Arles was the son of the legendary prophecy "man of destruction and hope", Grimm began to change! I know what it''s like now!

    "Ola, I now order you to lead a team of people to the place where they sent their last message back to find out! Be sure to bring back the good news! You know what? " Grimm orders to Ola.

    "Your Majesty, that''s not right! If I leave, who will guarantee your safety? " Aurora said hesitantly.

    "If you''re told to go, you''ll go. What''s the matter with all that nonsense! Let''s go

    Looking at Grimm, who is on the verge of breaking out again at this time, Ola can only reluctantly take over the task and retreat! It''s no use saying anything to Grimm now!

    And just as aura leads this team to the last city before the "fog forest" Watras forest, and also the last city of uqaragui that Yelv sends back news for the last time! Yelv and flame of the five team is also constantly close to them, at this time, they don''t know, is about to usher in a fierce battle!

    At this time, they are still staying in the base area of the golden sword lion beast''s nest to recover! Although allas in the "spring of life" under the effect of has been completely restored to the heyday of the stage! But Delia, they haven''t recovered from the previous battle consumption! Delia in particular, at this time can be said to be out of magic!

    In order to cure allas, Delia put all the magic she could muster into her body. As for magic! So in this, Delia now is almost the same as ordinary people! It can even be said to be a little weaker than ordinary people!

    If not wait for everyone to recover, they will not be able to continue on the road! So the necessary rest and interest adjustment is still necessary!

    While Delia and they are recovering, Lina also tells allas about the golden sword lion beast that has signed a Warcraft contract with Elvin!

    "I didn''t expect that! So this golden sword lion is the only golden sword lion on the magic continent? " Said Arles.

    "It''s true! But it''s not that simple! As for the rest, I can''t say more! " Lina starts to say dumb words again! Even so, it''s enough to satisfy allas''s appetite! But allas naturally knew the reason why Lina did it! If it''s not very important! Lina is not a subtle reminder of their own! So the golden sword lion clan will get into trouble again?

    According to the past experience, as long as it''s Lina who says it in secret

    Wake up their own things, are very troublesome things! And the danger it contains is extremely dangerous!

    All in all, Arles is also the golden sword lion beast things on the heart, to guard against danger is!

    "But then again! Elvin, how on earth did they accept this golden sword lion! According to what you said, the strength of this golden sword lion beast, even if it is not mature, is definitely not what Elvin can resist! And what happened to the other black horned leopard besides the golden sword lion! Why don''t you take him with you? " At this moment, allas thought of the most important problem!

    "Ha ha, in fact, it''s nothing! It''s just because bingsha''s hand killed the Panther! So let the golden sword lion beast lose the will to fight and choose to surrender! If not bingsha''s hand! My brother and Delia, they can''t be unscathed, either

    "So it is!" At this time, Arles couldn''t help but cast his eyes on the place of a bingsha who closed her eyes tightly! Be open to it

    A charming smile. But Arles didn''t know that all this was watched by bingsha''s powerful mental force! At this moment, bingsha also felt that the smile of Arles made her feel warm! This kind of feeling is that bingsha has never had before! But even so, bingsha will not show her emotion on her face!

    And at this time, Arles felt a few strong breath outside the cave! Among them, Arles can clearly feel the breath, there are two ways, the strength is about wUzUN Level 3! And there''s only one way that Arles can clearly feel the power, that is to say, humans appear outside the cave.

    At this moment, Yelv could clearly feel the breath of several people in the cave. He naturally knows that only human beings can clearly feel the strength!

    "It looks like I found it! I finally found them after chasing them for so long! "

    However, Yelv also felt strange, that is, the breath in the cave was almost the breath of nobility! And the strongest one has even reached the level 4 of Zun rank!

    "Is this really Arles? Didn''t your majesty say that allas was the only one of them? The rest of the highest strength of a few people in the order of eight only! How come there are so many powerful people who respect rank now! " At this time, the flame can also clearly feel the breath intensity existing in the cave! It''s not as strong as Arles.

    "I don''t know. In just a few months, their strength has improved so much?" Said Yelv! But he immediately felt that his idea was too funny! A few months to be able to cross several levels of promotion, when promotion has become so simple! If promotion is so simple! Now on the magic land, the legendary god rank strong people have been flying all over the sky¡° Ha ha, it seems that I think too much! Maybe someone else! But for the sake of safety, we''d better go in and make sure! And if I feel right! The other party has found us, too! "

    At this moment, the two sides will meet in a short time!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 311

    For the people outside the cave, Arles did not know whether they were friends or enemies! And it seems that the other side has no intention to leave!

    Look at Delia and them recovering in the cave! Arles doesn''t want people outside to come in and disturb Delia and them! Even if it''s human, Arles still has to be on guard against the other party''s sudden killer! You know, the most terrible creature in the world is human beings!

    In the face of such a situation, Arles can only choose to let Delia they quiet recovery, he is out to face this group of human strongmen!

    When Arles came out of the cave and saw this group of five, he was also slightly surprised! Because the first time Arles saw these five people, he knew that they were not ordinary martial arts practitioners! What should I say? They feel more like soldiers to Arles!

    And when they saw the Yelv of Arles, they were also very obvious

    Shock, they never dreamed that in their perception, the strongest level 4 of Zunji would be Arles! In just a few months, I was promoted from wuzun level 1 to wuzun level 4. Is it really possible for people to do this? At this time, the group of five members of the pro guard Yelv called Arles "evil" in their hearts.

    But I can''t blame them for thinking about Arles! In just a few months, the strength of allas has changed dramatically. Anyone will think that allas is a "demon" of cultivation! Even if it is "fire fight saint" and "crazy saint" Gerald see now, will not hesitate to call Arles "evil"!

    In the face of allas, who already has such strength, Yelv also feels that he can''t fight hard. Here, he must be wise to reduce unnecessary losses.

    "Hello, are you also the mercenary regiment that come to" fog forest "Watras forest to do the mission?" Yelv said very kindly that he could not see that he was the one who wanted to kill Arles!

    Although allas was still on guard against such a Yelv,

    But he answered the question of Yelv and said, "yes, what can I do for you?"

    "In fact, there''s nothing wrong. It''s the fierce battle we just experienced. Now our fighting spirit and strength are greatly hurt! I want to say if I can get together with you for a while, and we''ll be strong soon after we recover! After all, they are all human beings. It should be OK to help them! " Said Jerome.

    Although Yelv said it was reasonable, it was still seen by Arles! Is it possible that a team that has just fought hasn''t been hurt at all? And it''s a huge consumption of fighting spirit! According to Arles'' observation, they didn''t consume a lot of fighting spirit at all! Even under the mental perception of Arles, they can clearly feel their energy!

    "What are their reasons for lying?" He thought to himself. But even if they don''t lie, Arles doesn''t want them to stay with him! After all, Arles is not familiar with them! Now for Arles, the most important thing is their safety!

    "Sorry! We can''t accept you! You''d better find another place to rest! " Arles said without expression.

    "Why, aren''t we all human? It won''t matter if we help each other! " Yelv didn''t know that his lies had already been seen through by Arles! Still reluctantly asking for allas!

    "I''m sorry, but I just can''t! You''d better leave here! " With that, Arles ignored them and went straight back to the cave. Of course, the mental power of allas is still observing the every move of the five! After all, Arles can''t guarantee that they won''t attack themselves!

    "What should we do? Should we kill here or look for another chance?" At this time, Yelv was in a dilemma! For the current strength of Arles, Yelv is still very scared! Think about it, a young man who can confront the strong of wUzUN Level 3 and 4 at wuzun level 1. Now he has grown to wuzun level 4. What a powerful thing! Even Yelv doesn''t have absolute confidence to beat the current Arles!

    Do it or not, it''s a question!!!

    And just when Yelv was still hesitating, laga behind him had already taken the lead in attacking Arles! As soon as he made a move, laga used a seven level fighting skill to attack Arles!

    In fact, it can be said that the seven level fighting skill "Crouching Tiger" is the most frequently used and the fastest advanced version of the four level fighting skill "tiger attack"! Originally, the level 4 fighting skill "tiger attack" used by Arles is to turn the fighting spirit into ferocious tiger head and wrap it around the fist to attack, so as to strengthen the original attack power of the fist! "Fu Hu" is the whole tiger fighting, then wrapped in the arm fist, strengthen the attack!

    If we say that the general level 6 fighting skill is equivalent to four times of "tiger attack" performed by Arles, then the power of "Crouching Tiger" is equivalent to 16 times of "tiger attack" performed by Arles. It is conceivable that the power of "Crouching Tiger" is so powerful!

    But even so, "Crouching Tiger" is not as powerful as attribute fighting skill! But it''s a high-level way to attack quickly

    Attack and fight! Because "Crouching Tiger" and "tiger attack" have the same common point, that is, the speed is also fast!

    A fierce battle, many times in addition to the strength of the attack and speed! There is also a very important point, that is, the speed of fighting! And this, "Fu Hu" is a good combination! So "Crouching Tiger" is one of the seven level fighting skills favored by martial arts practitioners!

    "Laga, you idiot, what are you doing in such a hurry?" At this time, Yelv could not help criticizing laga for his bad deeds. But now that the situation has developed like this, Yelv has to decide to fight against allas here!

    In the face of laga''s "Fuhu" attack, Arles leisurely operation from fighting around his right arm, by the way summoned a weapon "xianglongyan boxing" and then a turn! Directly with his right hand, he took over laga''s "Crouching Tiger".

    "This... How is this possible?"

    Seeing that Arles didn''t dodge at all, he steadily took over his seven level fighting skill "Crouching Tiger"

    The face is unbelievable! Even Yelv and Yan were shocked!

    "If so, it seems that I''m on the right guard against you!" At this time, allas firmly clenched laga''s fist, motionless, no matter how laga struggled, he was unable to break away from the grasp of allas!

    "Damn it, let go!" At this time, the other two players are also attacking to Arles, want to help laga break away from Arles!

    In the face of the two attacked, Arles is still in no hurry, even the meaning of dodging are not!

    "If it''s in a few minutes, we may all be destroyed! But now, you don''t see enough! "

    Said the right arm of allas suddenly burst out on the whole black inflammation! As soon as the black inflammation appeared, it spread to laga''s body instantly!

    "How hot! How painful it is In the face of black burning, no matter how laga struggle is unable to get rid of! Because his fist is still firmly held by Arles!

    "Damn it, you bastard!" Two attacks on Arles

    The speed that people attack Arles is faster! The moment came to the front of Arles! He made a powerful attack on Arles¡° I have said that you can''t threaten me now! "

    Suddenly spread to the black inflammation on the body of Arles suddenly poured out, the instant black inflammation devoured two people!

    "Ah..."

    Black inflammation instantly swept the whole body of the three people in Latin America, facing the defenceless black inflammation, several people in Latin America completely suffered from black inflammation!

    "What kind of flame is this! It can swallow our fighting spirit! Ah... "After this scream, the three were silent no more! Until the black inflammation completely burned them up!

    In the face of the strength of wuzun three before and after the emperor''s Pro guard fourth team of the dead! Arles instant second kill! This kind of toughness is beyond words!

    £¡£¡

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 312

    With the improvement of strength, allas has surpassed the cognition of Yelv and Yan! At this time, the strength of Arles can be said to be completely beyond the scope of the general legal person, reaching an unexpected new height!

    After killing three people in laga, allas also put away the fierce black inflammation! After all, the use of this black inflammation is still limited! Otherwise, the use of black inflammation alone is enough to defeat a lot of strong! After all, this black inflammation is too overbearing! Even before the "bloody battle saint" Marx is in the hands of Heiyan suffered losses!

    And it''s not just the condition of Heiyan!, Arles also understood that the remaining two were not able to defeat though! These two people and three people who are killed by Arles are completely different by several levels!

    "It''s amazing. It didn''t disappoint me!" At this time the flame looks at to pull to add three people, even a silk chilly hair of allas all can''t hurt

    Killed by the second! It''s also a compliment to Arles! For him, the lives of those three people were nothing at all!

    "Thank you for your praise! But you let me down! " Although Arles said so, he didn''t dare to despise Yan and ye LV at all!

    "Ha ha, right? That''s true. The three of them really let you down! But don''t worry! Neither of us will! Now let me compete with you. Let me prove that I am not at the same level as the three people you killed! "

    Said the flame figure disappeared! When he reappeared, he had launched a "Crouching Tiger" attack on Arles! Although it is said that Arles can resist the "Crouching Tiger" of pull-down with one hand, but now the "Crouching Tiger" of Yan is not absolutely sure that Arles can follow! In the face of fighting skills that cannot be forced to meet, allas can only choose to dodge!

    "Hey, hey, how did you get away! Shouldn''t I be "Crouching" with one hand Flame a face to hang son to languidly say! Although his age is not young! But now that he''s here

    There is no care in the world! So do things naturally very casual! And that is the casual, created his strength now!

    "For your attack, I''m not sure I can take it without injury, so I''ll avoid it naturally! No strength, if you want to show off, it''s pure death! I''m not that stupid! " Said Arles.

    If this is heard by Delia and them, Arles will be told to die by them! It''s clear that every time we encounter the danger of all human lives, allas is always a person to bear all the risks! This kind of performance sounds good to say is to sacrifice oneself for others, said a little ugly that is to be brave!

    "Ha ha, do you know yourself well? But if so, how can you hide? "

    At this time the flame actually in both hands and a foot at the same time to play a seven level fighting skills "Fu Hu", this is allas had never met before! Arles didn''t even think that the fighting skills he used in his hands could be used in his feet! This is what Arles expected

    Not yet!!!

    And after performing the seven level fighting skill "Crouching Tiger" of three consecutive shots, Yan didn''t stop at all. With one foot as support, he quickly attacked Arles!

    "Bang!!" A loud noise, and then the flame of the figure suddenly quickly amazing, even Arles also some can''t keep up!

    "What''s going on?" Looking at the speed so fast that he can not adapt to the flame, Arles is also very surprised!

    In fact, Yan''s original speed was not so fast that Arles''s perception of martial arts could not keep up! The reason why the perception of allas behind can''t keep up with the figure of Yan is that Yan uses a move to instantly accelerate the "explosive step" of Xingde auxiliary system. With the help of this fighting gas to gather the thrust generated by the explosion, his speed can be improved once and for all! With the fast approaching of flame figure, Arles can''t avoid it, so he can only choose to fight head-on! For the speed of flame now, Arles has no confidence to dodge his attack!

    "I can''t dodge, so I have to defend!" no

    He thought that the defense formed by his fighting spirit could not resist the three successive attacks of "ambush the tiger" exerted by Yan, so he chose to defend by attack! After all, sometimes attack is the best defense move!

    At this time, Arles used the wind series attribute fighting skill "scythe nail fist" and the fire series attribute fighting skill "burning spear" on his two hands. In terms of attack power, the attribute fighting skill taught by the two Saint level strongmen will never lose to the level 7 fighting skill "Crouching Tiger".

    But it backfired. What Arles didn''t expect was that his two moves were scattered by the "Crouching Tiger" of three combats!

    Arles''s "scythe fist" was indeed the first "Fu Hu" that broke the flame, but it was broken by the second "Fu Hu" that followed. Similarly, although Arles''s "burning spear" scattered the "Crouching Tiger" on the foot of the flame, it was once again offset by the "Crouching Tiger" left after he had scattered Arles''s "scythe hammer"! But although Arles''s two moves are not the same

    The skill was scattered, but the three moves of flame "Crouching Tiger" also dissipated!

    Allas and Yan, who offset each other''s attack, also returned to the original place after this fight!

    "I didn''t expect that you would resist my three moves of" Fu Hu "by attacking. It''s really good!" Yan Xi is not mean to exaggerate the way of allas.

    "I didn''t expect you to be able to offset my two attribute fighting skills with the ordinary level seven fighting skills of three moves. You are also very powerful!" Allas also praised Tao Yandao.

    "Ha ha, you''re just what I want! If it wasn''t for the order! I really want to make friends with you Yan said.

    "Orders?" Arles is a little confused! What kind of command is Yan''s command?

    "Oh, yes, it''s the order! In fact, now it can be said that the situation is endless! So it''s not bad to tell you! If you kill us! Then there are no other things

    Our business is over! Of course, if we kill you! No one will know the order Said the flame.

    At this time, Yelv couldn''t recognize himself and said, "Yan, don''t talk nonsense! This matter can''t be finished

    "Yelv, you''ve lived so long. Why are you still so stubborn! If I die, no matter what the flood is! Even if the magic land is destroyed at the moment of my death, it''s not painful for me The flame laughs a way.

    Next, Yan also ignored Yelv''s stop and put everything on the tray. Of course, he included Grimm, the emperor of Rodin Empire, who gave the order to hunt down Arles!

    At this time, after hearing what Yan said, Arles also killed Grimm! Although it''s true that Arles killed his son, the main reason is that his son Georgette should die! And what makes Arles most angry is that Grimm''s order is not only to kill herself, but also Delia. They are also on the kill list, which is the last thing Arles can forgive!

    In any case, the feud between allas and the royal family of the Rodin Empire has been completely settled!

    "Grimm? I''ll let you know what''s going to happen to me when I get angry! " Although Arles thought so in the heart, but before the strength is not enough, Arles can only endure humiliation! Waiting for the chance of revenge! But before that, there is one more thing that allas must do, that is to defeat the two men in front of him, Yelv and Yan! If we can''t beat them, everything is empty talk!

    At this time, allas was full of fighting spirit and said to Yelv and Yan, "which one of you will go first? Or are you going to join us? "

    "Ha ha, good boy, really good! Yelv, don''t fight. This battle is between me and him Said the flame.

    "Yan, are you crazy? Have you forgotten the order? "

    "I haven''t forgotten, but I''m more of a martial arts practitioner than an order! As for fighting, of course, I want to fight under fair conditions! Maybe you have forgotten! That was the principle you insisted on at the beginning

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 313

    "The principles I used to adhere to?" Yelv was awakened by Yan''s words.

    "Yes! When did you become what you are now, and do whatever you want to do for the task! " Yelv can''t help but think of the past!

    Yelv used to be a casual young man! He has a different persistence in cultivation, that is, because of this persistence, he can survive until now!

    How could an old level warrior like Yelv and Yan not have participated in the mainland war between the three Empire alliances of the magic continent and the holy and evil empire! They are all the elite soldiers who survived that war!

    Before taking part in the continental war, Yelv was just an ordinary member of the emperor''s Pro guard with relatively old qualifications! What are the principles for your style of doing things! As Yan said, in the face of the strength of the individual opponent! Yelv is absolute

    Will not agree to two people together!

    But after the continental war, Yelv began to change! To become a task can be unscrupulous! Because he was placed great hopes by the former Emperor, that is, Grimm''s father! Want him to do his best to help Grimm guard the Rodin empire in his lifetime!

    It was because of the last trust of his former best friend in the battlefield that Yelv resolutely accepted the post of leader of the fourth death squad of the pro guard! Has been carrying out tasks for Grimm, even if it is a very disgraceful task is no exception! For the peace of the Rodin Empire, Yelv has contributed a lot!

    Now when I think of it, Yelv has given enough to the Rodin empire! His own life is running out! In this last mission, let Jerome be liberated!

    "All right! Flame, you and Arles one to one! I won''t step in! " Yelv said solemnly to the flame.

    "Thank you, if I win! Let''s have a drink together The flame laughs a way! At this time, he finally recovered to the same level as he was familiar with.

    "Well, there will be a chance!" Looking at the big flame, Yelv also said with a laugh. Now those friends and comrades who had been familiar with Yelv were all dead. They left! Now the only thing left for Yelv is Yan, who has known him for hundreds of years! It can even be said that Yelv has regarded Yan as his own relative!

    At this time, Yan is also facing Arles: "let you wait for a long time! He will not interfere in this battle! Let me compete with you seriously! You have to be careful. I won''t be lenient! "

    "Don''t worry! I have never despised you Arles is also unhurried said, although said flame is to kill themselves. But for the flame, Arles is still very appreciate!

    Immediately after the two people are in situ left a shadow, in fact, people have long been fighting together! Every time they fight, almost another giant tree will be broken by them! We can imagine how fierce the battle is!

    In the face of the flame towards their own face shot, allas flurried over the bow, and then to the belly of the flame, using the body''s flexibility to hit a powerful blow!

    But even so, Arles'' attack still didn''t hit the open flame in his abdomen, but was resisted by his left hand.

    "How dangerous! If you are wuzun level 5 now, I''m not sure I''ll stop you! "

    "Yes, if I were wuzun level 5, now you would not be my opponent!" Said Arles.

    "But you are not! Otherwise I''m really in danger! But you can fight against me when you are at level 4 of wuzun. You are very proud! As long as you have enough time, you will surpass me and reach the holy level! And at your present age, I''m not at all surprised that you will reach the level of divine rank that has never appeared on the magic land in the future! " Flame said, for Arles, he is also very valued¡° Thank you so much for your attention! I''ll show you how to reach the divine level as you expected! "

    Said two people once again to fight, both sides of the fighting are unreservedly released! For such a respectable opponent, if you show mercy, it means you look down on the other side! So whether it''s Arles or Yan, they don''t intend to be merciful this time! Between them, we must really decide the outcome.

    At this time, Yelv, who was watching the battle, saw a smile on Yan''s face. Yelv also understood that Yan enjoyed fighting with allas very much!

    However, compared with Yan''s smile, Yelv was more surprised by the strength of Arles. Although he had overestimated the strength of Arles for a long time, he was scared when he saw it! For the first time, he saw that wuzun level 4 was able to fight against wuzun level 8!

    Although we have known for a long time that Arles is a peerless monster who can defeat wUzUN Level 3 and 4 at wuzun level, we didn''t expect to face the powerful wuzun level 8 in the later period!

    If such a person grows up, it will be amazing!

    At this time, allas and Yan did not hide their secrets. They each summoned their own weapons. However, compared with weapons, in fact, weapons on the magic continent can surpass allas, and they can count them with the fingers of one hand! That is to say, no more than five people!

    At this time, even Yan''s weapon was just a fourth-class double grip dagger blade weapon, which was two levels worse than Arles''s "xianglongyanquan"! These two levels are also destined to narrow the gap between the two people''s strength because of the emergence of weapons.

    The next battle can be said to be more fierce than before! You can often see some fluctuations of energy sweeping through the woods! If it wasn''t for the fact that Yelv''s strength was no less than the two! I guess he can''t stay here for a long time!

    "Good!!! Good!!! That''s it. Come again! " The flame which was resisted by Arles retreated two steps, and then came back to meet it again. In the face of the flame''s attack, Arles was the same

    No! The two men''s battle suddenly fell into a glue!

    "Bang!! Bang!!! Bang

    "Boom!!! Boom!! Boom

    The loud noise produced by the two men''s fight has been heard all the time! Even Delia, who was in the cave, could clearly hear the huge noise outside the cave.

    "What''s going on out there? Why is it so noisy? " At this time, Delia can''t help but retreat from the meditation state! After a period of meditation, although Delia''s strength can''t be said to have been completely ordered, she has recovered 45 times! So for the loud noise outside, Delia naturally showed her mental strength to investigate!

    When he saw that Arles was fighting with a man, Delia immediately wanted to run out! But Lina stopped it!

    "Delia, in your present situation, going out is just a nuisance! Now you wait for Arles in the cave Said Lina.

    "But how do you think that man is definitely not a simple character! Otherwise, Arles could not have fallen into a bitter battle! " Said Delia.

    "Delia, believe in allas! I''ve believed him for so long! What will happen if I believe him once! And when did Arles disappoint you? " Said Lina with a smile. After listening to Lina''s words, Delia thought for a while, and finally agreed to Lina''s words and stayed in the cave! Because he also knows that going out according to his current strength can''t help Arles at all! There is no one else who can fight with the current ares to such a fierce degree, except those who are strong in zunjie senior (wuzun level 7, 8 and 9 are called zunjie Senior)!

    Among them, in addition to the current Ares and bingsha, the others are unable to resist! After all, the strength of the high rank is no longer comparable to that of the middle and low rank!!!

    "You must be careful, Arles!" Delia could not help praying in her heart!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 314

    At this time, the battle between allas and Yan is in full swing, you come and I go! No one can take advantage of it! Up to now, both allas and Yan have taken out 120% of their strength in this battle! Both of them did their best, but they didn''t show their best fighting skills!

    "Bang!!! Bang

    With the two under the fight, allas and flame are fast, each fly back out! Two people''s bodies are each after breaking a towering tree to stop! This pair of attacks, two people are equal!

    "I didn''t expect that I would fall into a bitter struggle! You are really strong, Arles Said the flame! At this time, the name of allas has been deeply reflected in the mind of flame!

    ¡±You''re strong, too! I will remember you

    In this battle, no matter who wins or loses in the end, allas and Yan will never forget that there was such a place worthy of their own efforts

    Try to beat your opponent!

    "The next step is to win or lose! I will use my best fighting skills to beat you with this move Said the flame. This time, it will be the last confrontation between the two.

    In the face of Yan''s strongest fighting skills, Arles also wants to use his strongest three series attribute fighting skills to defeat Yan. Once the three series attribute fighting skills appear, then the victory can be said to be certain! However, Arles knew that he could not perform the three series attribute fusion fighting skill.

    Let''s not say that the damage caused by the triple attribute fusion fighting skill to the caster is huge, and even if Arles has successfully cast it once against the flying wing bat crocodile. Arles is not sure of a second success! That time the three series attribute fusion fighting skill only so can succeed, or some gambling ingredients in! If it wasn''t for Arles'' good luck, then it''s impossible for him to stand here now!

    And now the strength of Arles, even if it does not play three series attribute fusion fighting skills, is also able to defeat flame! That''s a little bit of confidence

    There are still some in Arles!

    Looking at the release of the body of all the remaining fighting flame, allas is also the slightest dare not careless! In addition to seriously watching Yan''s every move, but also distracted by the display of their most offensive two-line attribute fusion fighting skills "explosive fire spin", in the face of Yan such an opponent, is to try to beat him!

    At this moment, the fighting spirit released from both sides is amazing, especially the fighting spirit of Arles, which makes Yelv completely stupid.

    "Such pure fighting spirit, no wonder can not lose to Yan in the case of fighting spirit!" Yelv whispered. For the benefits of the purity of fighting spirit, Yelv, who has lived for hundreds of years, is very clear! If there was no such pure fighting spirit, Arles would have been killed by the flame because of the exhaustion of fighting spirit!

    At this moment, Yan''s strongest fighting skill is gradually forming! Yan''s own attribute is fire attribute, so his strongest fighting skill is naturally fire attribute fighting skill! And compared with the general fire attribute fighting skill, Yan''s this move attribute fighting skill has another characteristic, that is

    It''s hard to figure out where to attack.

    This skill is the only one handed down by Yan''s family, and also the most powerful one! His name is "dust air explosion".

    When it comes to the "dust air explosion", Arles may not know, but if you ask those old people who have lived for more than 100 years, such as "crazy saint" Gerald or "hot fight saint" horn, then it''s very clear!

    It can be said that "dust air explosion" is an alternative nine level attribute fighting skill among the fire attribute fighting skills! His strong attack does not lie in his attack power! Although his attack can not be underestimated. However, the main reason why "dust air explosion" is called level 9 fire fighting skill is that people can''t avoid the strange attack! Almost as long as the person who is locked by the "dust air explosion", there is no one who can escape from the "dust air explosion" without injury. Of course, the saint level strongman is excluded! If the "dust air explosion" of Yan wants to hurt the saint level strongman! Those premises must also be met

    Only the strength of holy rank can have the strength of World War I!

    After all, the strength of the holy rank is not what Zun rank can shake! Under the saint rank, all are mole ants!!!

    Once the "dust air explosion", in the magic continent is also well-known! At that time, the most common one to display the "dust empty flame explosion" was scuvaro, the "holy one of empty flame" who was once famous on the magic continent, that is, the ancestor of flame!

    At that time, on the magic land, Yan''s family was also a very famous cultivation family! But it was annihilated by the Juzu in the magic continental war! All the family members were killed except the strong ones who took part in the continental war! Even the inventory of fighting skills are all carried out!

    If it wasn''t for the flame at that time, it would have brought the bucket of "dust air explosion" on the body! So now the fighting skills of Yan family are gone! All over the mainland!

    In that fierce continental war, Yan''s people were also dead and wounded. Even the strongest "kongyan saint" scuvaro was also killed in this continental war! Now the flame

    The rest of my family is Yan!

    Although in the end Yan personally killed the mastermind and accomplice who planned to destroy the gate at that time! But those fighting skills are only in their hands, in order to exchange for benefits and revealed to the mainland! So now the flame hand also left only "the dust empty burning explodes" can take hand!

    At the same time, Arles can clearly see that the flame has gathered the fighting spirit on the palm of his hand. Although the red energy fluctuation is not strong, it makes Arles feel dangerous!

    "I''m ready. Next, you can see the once famous nine level attribute fighting skill" dust air explosion "! If you can resist it, resist it

    "Bang!" With the palm of Yan''s hand, there was an explosion on the right side of Ares''s body, which made ares unavoidable! Because there is no omen at all!

    "Bang!"

    Another low drink, the back of Arles suddenly exploded! With this explosion, Arles''s body was pushed forward by the reasoning of explosion! And in the end, Arles coughed up a mouthful of blood

    £¡ If it wasn''t for the fighting spirit of Arles, there was enough fighting spirit to mobilize the whole body defense, now Arles would have been blown to pieces!

    Of course, if not at this time of the flame still keep hands, Arles can not resist down! After all, how to say "dust air explosion" is also a level 9 attribute fighting skill, which is the power that Arles can defend by fighting!

    "If you don''t use your cards, then the outcome of this battle will be revealed!" Yan advised allas! In fact, it''s Arles who doesn''t want to do it! It''s limited and can''t be used! If once the duel skill of two series fusion attribute is used, it means that Arles has no fighting spirit to mobilize defense! In this way, the next blow of flame will determine the life and death of Arles.

    But at this time, a very important key point suddenly came to his mind.

    "It''s not just me who can defend without fighting spirit. Isn''t it the same with Yan who has now used his level 9 fighting skill?" Arles

    He thought to himself: "it seems that there is still a chance to win this battle!"!!!

 Chapter 315

    "Fire explosion in the dust sky" is actually a level 9 combat skill of the release system! The best way to launch an attack in a place that others can''t foresee is because the caster compresses the air into small particles that can''t be detected by the naked eye in advance, and then gathers and explodes at the speed just before the explosion!

    The power of each explosion depends on the caster''s control! If you want to make it really have the power of level 9 attribute fighting skills, just gather all the small particles of fighting spirit together! This is also the most important part of this move!

    At this moment, the area where Arles and Yan fight is full of countless small particles of fighting spirit that cannot be detected by naked eyes.

    "Well, aren''t you going to do your best yet?" Yan said that for the power of the terrible fighting skills that can destroy kilometers, Yan still wanted to see it, even if he died in Arles'' hands!

    In the face of Yan''s inquiry, Arles did not answer, but let himself calm down! According to Arles''s idea, no matter how powerful the fighting skills are, they will have their weaknesses! Even if it seems that there is no regular attack "dust air explosion" is also so! So, allas must find this rule, then allas will have a chance to beat Yan!

    "Since you don''t answer, I won''t be polite any more!" Said the flame''s left hand a grip.

    "Bang!"

    With a low drink, there was a huge explosion in the area where Arles was. Even Delia in the cave was deafening!

    "Well, what''s going on?" At this time, not only Delia, who has been awake for a long time, but also Elvin, dark shadow and ximea, who have been in the state of rest and recovery before, are coming!

    At the same time, when allas saw Yan''s left hand, he instinctively gathered the fighting spirit in his body to strengthen his defense. Even in an instant, he used the seven level auxiliary defense magic "earth armor", but still could not completely resist the huge power of this explosion.

    Not only the seven level Earth Defense magic "Earth''s armor" cast by allas was completely destroyed, but also the viscera of allas was scarred by this energy wave!

    "Poof!"

    Under the impact of this time''s explosion energy, Arles couldn''t help spouting a mouthful of blood again! This is the second time that Arles has vomited blood in this battle! At this time, the corners of his mouth were still covered with blood.

    "I didn''t expect you to use magic! If you used magic to attack before, I would have been crushed to death by you before! " Said the flame. He knows about the information of allas, there is no record of allas will use magic!

    "Because I respect you, I choose to fight you with martial arts!

    But now this time! I don''t care about that anymore! Because I don''t want to die! So next, whether it''s magic or martial arts, I will use it! "

    With that, Arles cast another level 7 Protection magic "the extension of wood" on himself, Although it''s also a level 7 defense magic, the defense power of "Mu Zhimian" is obviously not as powerful as "earth armor"!. But for this matter of Arles, can have defense magic cast is very good!

    "Ha ha, these are your own weapons. I won''t mind! But are you sure you can resist my "dust explosion"

    "How do you know if you don''t try?" In fact, there is no self-confidence to resist the flame of "dust air explosion", but there is a reason for this! That is to gain more time for yourself, even one second! Because of this time, allas can judge how to get close to the flame! Once Arles can get close to the flame, then the battle is over! On the contrary, if Arles can''t get close to Yan''s side, then in this battle, Arles will surely die¡° Then I will not be merciful. The next step is to decide your life and death! "

    And just finish saying this sentence in the flame, the body of allas darts out quickly, fast attack to the flame! Flame is also frightened by the sudden action of Arles, but the many battles that he has experienced are very difficult

    With a lot of fighting experience, Yan naturally calmed down immediately and judged allas''s intention!

    "Ha ha! Do you want to come to me and give me this person who has little fighting spirit left and can''t resist your strike? I won''t give you any chance. "Then Yan''s left and right hands are holding each other continuously, and his mouth is still shouting" explosion "!!! Boom!!! Boom!!! "Boom!"

    In the face of constantly exploding energy around him, Arles has no time to pay attention! Now Arles must put all his eggs in one basket! Fight your own life, you must reach Yan''s side! Otherwise, the journey of allas will be over here!

    "Tremble! My fire fist. I order you by contract. The body is wrapped in black flames. Finish my long cherished wish, burn! This is the black inflammation that burns everything. " Allas chanted and called in his heart! All of a sudden, the characteristic of "Xianglong Yanquan" on the right arm burned everything, and Heiyan was completely excited. In a moment, it wound on Arles and formed a set of Heiyan armor for him!

    But even with the protection of Heiyan armor, Arles''s body is still constantly injured in this burst of outbreak! At this time, the body of Arles has reached a critical point, a state close to the limit!

    And in such a series of explosions, Arles constantly supported his body forward!, This way forward of allas is also let flame completely silly eyes! People who can resist the "dust air explosion" until now, ah

    I''m the first! If you give Arles a little time, Yan will even think that "dust air explosion" can''t do anything to get Arles!

    "No, I can''t lose!" At this time the flame in the heart is also aroused the belief of victory! With this belief of victory, Yan also holds his hands, and then releases the strongest attack of "dust air explosion" that he can now exert.

    "Take my best shot!" Flame to Arles said, but when he saw the smile of Arles, he was stunned!

    "This is the moment I have to wait for!" Arles instantly cast the fastest "Thunderbolt" in the level 6 magic to attack Yan''s hands. With the roar across the sky, Yan''s hands were hit by Arles''s "Thunderbolt" in the front!

    If it is the flame before, "thunder gun" is certainly unable to cause any damage to him, but now the flame in the "thunder gun" under a blow, in addition to the hands seriously injured, hands also produced a temporary paralysis! This kind of paralysis makes it impossible to control the strongest blow of "dust air explosion".

    "Oh, no!" At this time, the flame also means that the event is not good! But now everything has come!

    Arles quickly came to the front of the flame and whispered a word to the flame! And then a blow! Directly hit the belly of the flame! In the face of Ares contains a fist wrapped in fighting spirit, flame has no defense at all!

    "Bang!!"

    The powerful attack blew the flame out directly! It didn''t stop until it broke more than ten towering trees! But at this time the flame has already been in a coma in the past! No matter how strong he is, he can''t resist without using any aggressive defense under the fist of Ares!

    And with the defeat of Yan, the small particles of fighting spirit scattered in this battle area by his "dust air explosion" also dissipated¡° Ah As he watched Yan defeated by himself, allas couldn''t help roaring with joy! Allas finally won the battle! It''s a mess.

    At this moment, looking at the standing roaring Arles and the faint flame not far away, Yelv is also completely stupid!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 316

    Looking at the flame that had fallen to the ground in a coma at this time, Yelv could still feel his breath, but it was very weak! Although as long as there is breath can be saved! But this has been on the verge of Twilight flame, but also shorten his life!

    At this time, Yelv could no longer bear to kill Arles, and his powerful breath was released completely! Instantly swept to Yelv as the center of the radius of km range! And under the cover of this breath! Allas was alert from the joy of the battle victory just now!

    Although it''s a fair fight with flame! But allas can''t guarantee that Yelv won''t do it! If this battle is a victory, that''s all! But now it''s Arles, it''s hard to say!

    And if Yelv really does it, it''s absolutely fatal for Arles! Because just now, Arles and Yan had a close fight. Where else can he fight again with Yelv whose strength is similar to Yan''s?

    "It seems that I really underestimate you? I really didn''t expect that Yan would be defeated by you Yelv said to Arles in a very gloomy tone!

    "Yes, I won. What are you going to do now?" Although Arles has no power to fight any more! But that doesn''t mean al

    Then he would ask for mercy from Yelv! Sometimes it''s better to stand up straight and die than live in humiliation! Allas is such a person!

    "Although I want to kill you, Yan is right! I don''t have many years to live! And I''ve done enough for the Rodin empire! Long enough to guard the royal family of Rodin for my best friend! In the end, let me spend the rest of my life easily! So I won''t kill you! This time the task let us fail! Yan and I will never be in the Rodin Empire again! This time, the five member team of the fourth group will be destroyed! " Yelv said with a sigh.

    At this time, allas also relaxed his vigilance when he heard Yelv''s words! He said to Yelv, "in that case, we are not enemies now, are we?"

    "Well, it''s no longer the enemy! Now I am not the kind of person who will take advantage of others'' danger to kill people! " At this time, Yelv slowly put away his murderous spirit! Then he said: "just now, I saw that Yan was beaten by you, so I couldn''t help it! But now think about it, it''s just that I left first! We''ve all lived too long! Life is numb! Maybe it''s a good thing that he left early! " Yelv said with some sadness.

    Although Yan still has a breath, as a martial arts practitioner, he has no way to help Yan leave this breath! And the most important thing! That is, Yan''s wound is very serious, according to the perception of the Lord,

    If it''s not level 9 healing magic, it''s impossible to save Huiyan''s life! So, the end of the flame has been doomed!

    At this moment, allas could not help but interrupt Yelv and said: "who said Yan is going to die! I''m not going to let him die! After all, he is one of the few people I can see

    Yelv was also stunned by Arles''s words, and then said in surprise: "you mean, can you save the flame?"

    "Yes, I can save the flame!" Allas said calmly.

    "That''s impossible. You know, if you want to revive the flame, you must use level 9 healing magic! And the level 9 healing magic can only be performed by Dharma Master! Although you have the unique talent of enchanted martial arts, you can be called a monster! But even if you are a demon, you can''t reach the level of Fazun at such an age! " Yelv analyzed.

    "That''s right, but it doesn''t mean you can''t save the flame if you don''t have the Dharma high level!" Arles said mysteriously.

    "Do you really have a way to save the flame?" Yelv said with expectation and fear of disappointment.

    "If I can save him, you''ll see!" At this time, Arles slowly walked to the side of the flame, squatted down to help up, because of the loss of blood, at this time the body has some cold flame! Then he took out the "spring of life" from the space ring and let the flame drop

    Take it!

    Although the "spring of life" is precious, allas did not hesitate to choose to save the flame! For Arles, any precious thing must also be able to play a role in order to be useful. If there is no other role except precious, it will be like a precious antique porcelain. Apart from his history, everything he has is of no value!

    In previous lives, Arles is the most disgusted with antiques! If there is an analogy, it is that antiques are just like the flower vase actors in the performing arts circle! Flower vase actors have the appearance of Chinese people, while antiques have an extraordinary history! There is not much difference between the two.

    After taking the "spring of life", Yan''s body also began to recover quickly in front of allas and Yelv! Just in the blink of an eye, the damage to Yan''s body has basically recovered! And the situation of recovery is not only the body, but also the fighting spirit of flame begins to recover and rise rapidly in the perception of Yelv.

    "What kind of medicine is this! It can recover the dying flame, and also recover the fighting spirit of the flame Yelv can''t help guessing in his heart what is in the glass bottle that Arles gave Yan to take, which is only the size of his thumb!

    And what happened next was that he was completely stupid, because

    Wuzun level 8, who has stayed for more than ten years for Yan, broke through after this injury. That is to say, Yan is the strong one of wuzun level 9 now! Of course, with the increase of strength, Yan''s life will also increase. Now, as a level 9 wuzun strongman, Yan can live for decades at least!

    And after being promoted, Yan also slowly opened his eyes, looked at allas, had a look at Yelv who was still in a daze at this time! Then he said, "strange! How could I be like this! Not only the body has no injury, but also the strength has improved to wuzun level 9! "

    "You wake up! In fact, this is not a big deal. The reason is that in order to save you, I let you take the "spring of life"! " Arles''s words are understated, but they make two grade old people completely surprised, so that their chin almost falls off and their eyes almost burst out.

    "You mean... You mean... The second-largest" fountain of life "on the magic land treasure list?" Yan obviously couldn''t believe what he heard. But what Arles said made him sure he hadn''t heard of it.

    "Well, that''s right. It''s the spring of life!"

    "Oh, my God, I actually took the" spring of life ". No wonder I can break through the wuzun level 8 that has trapped me for a long time! Thank you very much, Arles! This time you not only saved me, but also improved my strength. Thank you so much Flame this fashionable high jubilant hold Arles hand way.

    "Don''t thank me like this. Although I saved you, I hurt you too!" Arles was a little embarrassed by Yan Xie!

    "Ha ha, that kind of little thing is nothing! And the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. I''m not as good as you. How can I say it''s your fault? " Flame laughs of say, he not only didn''t because of allas defeat him and hate, on the contrary still more value allas!

    "But it''s great that you can survive! Otherwise, I will be a lonely old man in the future! " At this time, Yelv said with a smile! He is now sincerely from the heart to thank allas save flame! Save his best friend, his family.

    "Ha ha, let''s have a drink when we have a chance, Yelv!" At this time, looking at the good Yelv and Yan, Arles can''t help but show a happy smile. To tell the truth, friends want to make friends like them! But at this time, the body of Arles is also gradually showing the fatigue of the previous fight! Today''s Arles is not only physically scarred, even the spirit is to reach the limit of support!

    "If you don''t mind, please go with us." After finishing this sentence intermittently, Arles fell down because he couldn''t support it!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 317

    When Arles woke up again, it was five days later! Although the battle with the flame made Arles seriously injured, this kind of serious injury was not as serious as the dying injury he suffered from fighting with the flying wing bat crocodile and being attacked by the triple attribute fusion fighting skill! So under the continuous treatment of Delia, Arles also gradually recovered! After Delia''s continuous treatment for 10 days, allas''s trauma has basically recovered!

    "It''s true that you have been injured twice in a short day! You''re really good! " In the wake of Arles, simmea immediately sarcastic Arles, the road.

    Although himeiya spoke vicious, but allas had to admit that if not for his luck, these two battles were enough to kill himself! And if there was no "fountain of life", Arles would have died in the first fight with the flying wing bat crocodile! It''s true that Arles is

    Very lucky!

    Every time he is on the verge of death, allas is always able to bring the dead back to life! It''s estimated that there will be no second one on the magic land for such a fateful person as Arles!

    "But it''s great that you''re alive!" Said Shimea.

    "Yes, it''s great to be alive!" At this time, Arles can''t help feeling.

    At the moment, the figure of Yelv and Yan also appeared in front of Arles, Yan said to him: "smelly boy, do you know how many people were scared to death by your coma? If you didn''t know you couldn''t die so easily! Do I really feel guilty? "

    "Ha ha, Yan, you are so funny! My vitality can''t be compared with that of ordinary people! Even in the face of the saint level strong, I can still survive! " Arles said confidently.

    "Ha ha, Arles, you are so good at joking! But it''s good to see you in such spirit! I won''t disturb your rest! a bit earlier

    Come back and compete with me! Now I''m confident I won''t lose to you¡° The flame laughs a way.

    For allas said even in the face of the saint level strong can survive, flame is obviously as allas in joking! No matter who it is, it will be regarded as a joke! How much strength and luck it takes to survive the attack of holy rank! What Yan doesn''t know is that what Arles said is true! Allas once survived from the hands of three powerful saints!

    For Yan''s disbelief, Arles did not defend himself, after all, this kind of thing is not his own experience! Allas can''t believe what others say!

    But for Yan''s invitation to fight, Arles really refused, joking, to now Arles and strength has reached wuzun nine level of Yan fighting. It''s obvious that Arles has no chance of winning! Although the difference between wuzun level 8 and wuzun level 9 is only one level, the strength is very different indeed! And if you add the fire that move level 9 attribute fighting skills "dust air burning explosion", ah le

    There is no resistance at all!

    This is the huge power gap that can not be made up between the senior ranks! Of course, all this is applicable to the current strength or wuzun level Four of Arles. If the strength of Arles reaches wuzun level 5 or wuzun level 6, then everything is hard to say! After all, Arles is not enough to use common sense to judge.

    "Fight with you now, you''d better spare me! Although I am very confident, but I know more about the name! Facing you now, I may have no chance to win! " Arles doesn''t mind the slightest long other people''s ambition to destroy their prestige said.

    "Ha ha, I know! So I''m not inviting you to fight. It''s you in the future. Maybe you will reach the height that we can''t reach in the future. So before that, I also want to win you once under the condition of equal strength. In this way, I once defeated Arles. It''s estimated that I can walk with wind! " Yan very YY thought. He is already planning for the future! This really makes people speechless¡° Ha ha, let''s talk about it later! After all, the plan

    It can''t keep up with the changes Allas is speechless for such a flame. Such a flame is a typical rogue old man!

    "Yes, yes! Have a good rest! Yelv and I will guard you well! After all, you are injured, and my responsibility is also great! " Then he left the cave with Yelv!

    Although rambling, but flame really practical, such a way to show his concern for Arles! This is what Arles can feel!

    In the next few days, they also adjusted their recent state to the best, and then embarked on the journey of "fog forest" Watras forest, where they experienced and performed mercenary tasks. Of course, Yan and Yelv are also with Arles! More than two powerful partners of allas, they add wings like a tiger along the way, almost every level 7 and level 8 demon is instantly killed!

    Although it''s good to kill high-level demons in an instant, it''s Yan and Yelv''s move that makes Arles unable to achieve the goal of training. So in the end, Arles only asks for it unless Yan and Yelv say it''s necessary to make a move

    If not, I hope they don''t do it!

    At the beginning, they didn''t understand why Arles asked for this, but after listening to the reason of Arles, Yan and Yelv agreed!

    Before, they didn''t understand why Arles was promoted to wuzun level 4 in such a short period of time. Now they understand! In addition to his demonic talent, there are also the constant efforts of allas not afraid of death! Such a demon like talent, together with the efforts on the verge of death, has created a strong young Arles!

    "It seems that this continent will tremble with the appearance of Arles!" At this time, Yan and Yelv could not help thinking.

    And after Yan and Yelv were forbidden by allas, their training was officially launched again! In this case, they are also one after another to complete several mercenary tasks! Although these mercenary missions are very dangerous, they have arranged a very good training match for them!

    At this moment, five of the seven tasks they have taken over have been completed! The remaining two are the most difficult tasks!

    Although one of them belongs to the B-level task, at this time, Arles realized that the B-level task could not be completed at all! This task must get the task item is just the shell of the magic! However, this demon is not an ordinary one, but a top level demon in the "fog forest" Watras forest, the eggshell of level 9 demon Tongtian thunder vulture!

    Level 9 demon, that is equivalent to the existence of the saint level strongman!

    "It''s true or not! The eggshell of the Ninth level demon Tongtian thunder vulture! Such a task in the mercenary union is only a B-level task! Are all the mercenaries in the mercenary trade union powerful Yan said sarcastically.

    "I don''t know about that, but in my opinion, this task must be a task above s level. It may be

    There was a mistake when the mercenary union released the task again! " Arles said calmly.

    "I didn''t expect that at that time, we didn''t pay attention to the task of marrying eggshells. I didn''t expect that this task was above s level!" Elvin sighed! At this time, he realized what a difficult mercenary task he had taken¡° But fortunately, this task is not a necessary one. If it can''t be completed, we''d better not take the risk! After all, it''s a gamble on your own life! " Dark shadow analysis.

    "Yes, yes! Level 9 monster! Even if all of us together on it may not be able to hurt it a bit! Whatever you want, forget it! " Hemaya also agreed with the words of the shadow.

    And at this moment, Arles''s heart has made a decision! This decision is also an opportunity for the "anti heaven mercenary regiment" to meet the magic continent!

    "This task, we must finish it!"

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 318

    "What, Arles, are you crazy? It''s OK. Why do you want to provoke this "fog forest" overlord''s level 19 demon Tongtian thunder vulture? That''s not what you can handle! " At this time, Shimea looked at Arles like a madman. After all, what Arles said this time was amazing!

    Tongtian thunder vulture, even the great great grandfather of himeya, Huo en, may not be able to win it! After all, the power of demons in the same class is much stronger than that of human practitioners. In addition, the attribute of Tongtian thunder vulture is the most troublesome attribute of thunder.

    All sky thunder vulture, "fog forest" is one of the top demons in the Watras forest! He is one of the nine level demons at birth, and can incarnate into human form. His specific strength in adulthood is equivalent to that of the third level of Saint level among human cultivators. However, if he launches a storm, even the fourth level of Saint level can''t compete with him. His special ability is "thunder from the sky!"

    It is known as the strongest attack among the thunder demons.

    And there is another important point, that is, the residence of Tongtian thunder eagle is not so easy to invade! As the most powerful demon in the thunder system, the place where he lives will not be an ordinary place! The place where Tongtian thunder vultures live is one of the most dangerous zones in the "fog forest", which is uninterrupted for 360 days a year. All of them are the dangerous zone "wanlei area" full of thunder and lightning.

    Wanlei area, just like his name. If the general place is raining, then "wanlei area" is under the thunder, and it is under all year round! Such a strange weather can''t be judged by common sense! But this "wanlei area" is undoubtedly the best place to live for Tongtian thunder vulture.

    "Shimea, I''m not crazy. It''s because I think it''s possible to finish this task. That''s why I said that!" Arles said with a smile, for himeiya said he was crazy, Arles did not care too much.

    "The possibility of completion, Arles, is that true? How is it going to be done? " Elvin also asked curiously.

    "In fact, it''s very simple. As long as we can break through the" wanlei area "and get near the nest of Tongtian leijiu, we will have a chance!"

    "What do you mean? What''s more, "wanlei area" can''t be broken through easily Shimea said with disbelief!

    "Ha ha, for ordinary people, that''s true. It''s estimated that Tongtian thunder vulture, a demon with high intelligence, also thinks so! So they wouldn''t have thought that humans would steal their eggshells! You know, "misty forest" Watras forest is very rare for people to come here. What''s more, it''s located in the deep "wanlei area" of "misty forest"? I don''t think there will be any human beings in front of them after the continental war! "

    Allas looked at himya and then said, "so at this time, the guard of Tongtian Griffin must be relaxed. If that''s the case, then we have a chance to succeed!"

    "But even so, how do you break through the" wanlei district "

    What about "domain" Delia is also curious to ask Arles.

    "Ha ha, it''s easier for me! Don''t forget, I''m a magician who has reached the rank of honor while I''m a martial arts practitioner! For the characteristics of lightning, I am also extremely aware of! So I plan to use the method of gathering thunder to break through the "wanlei area"! " Said Arles.

    "Gathering thunder?"

    "That''s right, it''s JULEI!" Then Arles like Delia, they explained the principle of Juley!

    In fact, the reason for gathering thunder is just like the lightning rod set up in previous life! Applied to the conductivity, but the conductive material here is not a lightning rod, but the thunder magic cast by Arles! As long as it is used, Arles can gather part of the lightning in the "ten thousand" area to one place for discharge! But even if Arles explained that, Delia, they were still in a daze. I don''t know why! No wonder! After all, this is the technical knowledge of the previous world of Arles! But it doesn''t matter if they don''t understand, as long as Arles

    Try it yourself, show it to Delia, and they''ll understand!

    Although Arles looks very confident, but for Arles said to complete the task of "getting the shell of the sky thunder vulture", Shimea is still very strong! I''m kidding. If a person accidentally angers Tongtian Lei Jiu, they are all going to die here!

    Of course, Arles also understood that although this mission was successful, it was also dangerous! So this time the task of Arles or intend to complete independently! Because after all, there are not half of them in this team, and there are only two magicians, Arles and Delia! And Delia still has to stay and lead Elvin and Lina! After all, in this "misty forest", the progress now depends on Arles and Delia!

    If Arles went to carry out the task, so long cough must leave a wizard to lead the way, so how to say that Delia can''t go with Arles! In this way, the super s mercenary

    The mission became a person to carry out!

    After hearing that Arles said to execute it alone, not only himeya, but also Elvin, Delia, Yan and others all opposed it one after another! This is no joke! Even if all the people together are not necessarily able to complete the task, Arles actually want a person on!

    "Arles, I think we can give up this task. Anyway, it''s not a necessary task! And isn''t there no failure in the mission of "misty forest" Said Elvin.

    "Yes, Arles, this time I agree with Elvin! You don''t have to take such a huge risk for a task! It''s not worth it Shadow is also a calm analysis to persuade allardo.

    "Dark shadow, I know. The reason why I choose to go to" wanlei area "is not only to complete the task of getting the shell of Tianlei vulture! There are other purposes for me to go in! " Said Arles.

    "Other purposes?"

    "Yes, I think you should also know that there are only two fifth class artifact in front of the world on the magic continent! They are meteorite night prison blood blade, which is the third among the seven fifth class artifacts owned by the demon emperor, and sunset flame gun, which is the fifth among the seven fifth class artifacts owned by the ancestors of the imperial family of the general empire! These two artifacts are known as the best weapons on the mainland today! " Said Arles.

    "That''s right, but what''s the problem?" Flame some don''t understand of ask a way.

    "That''s the problem. I heard grandfather Hudson say it! In the "misty forest", there is an artifact, the halberd, which ranks second among the seven fifth class artifact

    "The halberd actually exists in the" fog forest ". It''s true or false. It can''t be your grandfather Hudson''s false information!" Delia, they obviously don''t believe what Arles said!

    "Perhaps! But I''d rather believe in what it has than believe in what it doesn''t have! " This time, Arles has made up his mind to make sure

    Determine whether there are seven artifact in the "wanlei area", the second ranked imperial halberd! No matter how they oppose, they can''t shake allas''s determination!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 319

    The imperial halberd is one of the seven five class artifacts in the mainland! Ranked second among the seven fifth class artifacts! Second only to the No. 1, it has the reputation of "sword in stone" and the sword of golden oath, but even so! The halberd is not inferior to the sword of "sword in stone" in weapon level! Although he is only ranked second, but the reason why ranked second, just because of his characteristics lost to the sword of the golden oath!

    After all, in addition to the nickname "sword in stone", there is another nickname, namely "sword of victory". It is said that the strong who had the sword of the golden oath at that time had never lost since they had the sword of the golden oath! This is not only because of his own strength, but also because of the characteristics of the golden oath sword! Of course, it''s not clear what this feature is!

    The halberd, in fact, is a combination of spear and spear. It has both straight and horizontal blades, and is in the shape of "ten" or "bu". Therefore, the halberd can be used for hook, peck, stab, cut and other purposes, and its killing ability is better than spear and spear. Therefore, among all the five level artifact, the basic attack power and lethality are the strongest

    It''s the imperial halberd! If you don''t use any weapon characteristics to fight alone, the halberd is undoubtedly the strongest weapon on the mainland today.

    What''s more, it is also closely related to the characteristics of the imperial halberd, that is, there is an extremely ancient thunder magic array carved in the halberd body of the imperial halberd! This also makes the halberd''s thunder characteristics greatly enhance its power! Although it can''t be compared with the golden oath sword, the characteristics of meteorite night prison blood blade are several times better than the third ranked one!

    If Arles now got the imperial halberd, even if the strength has reached wuzun level 9 flame to fight with Arles also have to weigh! After all, it''s not a joke to be bombarded once by the characteristics of halberd!

    The halberd is a weapon belonging to the thunder system. Of course, its characteristics are also mine system, and it is very similar to the "wanlei area" in the "fog forest" Watras forest! The characteristic of halberd is called "wanlei comes". It is said that it is similar to the situation of "wanlei area"! It''s just more powerful than "wanlei area", that''s why Arles judged the emperor

    The halberd will exist in the "wanlei area" where the Tongtian Griffin lives. After all, all the signs are like this!

    "Even so, I still don''t think it''s appropriate for you to take the risk to confirm! Let''s take a long-term view! " Dark shadow said calmly.

    "Shadow, maybe you don''t understand how eager I am now for strength! As long as I can improve my strength, I am not afraid even in great danger! So no matter what you say this time, I won''t change my mind! This time, you will take it as my willfulness Arles firmly said, not because of Elvin, shadow and other persuasion and waver.

    "Arles, I think you are really crazy! You have to know that your willfulness may bring you death! I won''t agree with anything this time! If you want to go, you must beat me first At this time, himeiya put forward a fighting posture to Arles, and the intention was very obvious, that is, he didn''t want Arles to take risks!

    Although allas also understood that himeiya did it for his own good, but this time he was afraid that he would betray himeiya''s care! This time, no matter what you say, allas must achieve! Because there is an agreement waiting for Arles to complete! Anyway, Arles wanted to

    Take Louise back to you in the shortest time!

    "Shimea, you know you are not my opponent! This battle is meaningless Arles tried to persuade himeya, but he was strongly refuted by himeya.

    "Well, I know I can''t beat you, but even so, I will try my best to stop you from taking risks! Because I... I''m afraid you won''t be able to come back as soon as you go! " At this time, himeya even trembled, as if she had entered a nightmare!

    Allas naturally noticed the abnormal situation of himeya, but he didn''t understand it at this time. He only thought himeya was trembling with excitement¡° Don''t worry! Shimea, I will come back alive, I said¡° "Misty forest" won''t be my destination

    "No, I don''t want you to leave even if I die!" At this time, ximea suddenly became a coquettish child! Begged Arles not to leave. And this scene, let Delia they all are stupid!

    "Is this really the himya I know?" Delia, No

    Don''t think about it.

    In the face of simmea''s unreasonable, allas also has some headache! Although allas has made up his mind, he still hopes to get the approval of himeya!

    "Simmea, can''t you believe me? I broke my promise that time! I said I will come back, I will come back. Don''t worry! And if there''s anything wrong, don''t forget that I still have the "spring of life" called "holy water of healing"? I''ll be fine! " Said Arles.

    But no matter what Arles said, Shimea just didn''t agree! Even if Delia came forward to persuade, it was the same! Now all of allas and his party have agreed to go to "wanlei area" to get the eggshell of Tongtian thunder vulture. By the way, let''s see if the halberd, the second among the seven fifth class artifacts, really exists in "wanlei area"!

    At this point helpless, ximea''s allas can''t help but turn his eyes to Lina, who is the most convincing among them. At this moment, only Lina can convince the stubborn ximea!

    Seeing the eyes cast by Arles, Lina naturally knows what it is

    What do you mean? Originally, he agreed with himeiah! But she knows more about the character of Arles, once Arles decides what to do! It''s no use to anyone! So in the end, Lina can only agree with Arles!

    "Come with me, Shimea. I have a few words to say to you alone." At this time, Lina pulled himeiya to the place where they couldn''t reach and whispered!

    When two people appear again in front of them, himeiya has strangely agreed with allas! The change before and after this is too great!

    "How on earth did you persuade hemaya! Why can''t I persuade you before no matter how, but you succeed when you persuade me! That''s a big difference, isn''t it At this time, Arles can''t help but ask how Lina persuaded himeiya to agree to go to "wanlei area".

    "Ha ha, you want to know!" Lina looks forward to waiting to say "want" from Arles. Once in a while, Lina also has this kind of little girl''s behavior! Although Lina seems to be very mature and intellectual, but she is very mature

    I''m not much older than Arles and them!

    "Yes And just as Lina expected, Arles really said the answer she wanted!

    "Ha ha, I just won''t tell you!" At this time, Lina in the hanging foot of allas''s appetite after a shot in the arm, actually said not to say! This is also a little punishment given by Lina to Arles. Who told Arles not to think about those who worried about him all the time!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 320

    No one is perfect, even if it is allas, it is impossible to give consideration to every aspect! If Arles wants to be strong, he must encounter some inestimable dangers! And encounter these dangers will let those who care about allas fear! This is the advantage and disadvantage of this matter, spear and shield! It can''t be adjusted at all! The only way to solve this problem is that Arles has become the strongest on the magic continent!

    At this moment, Arles and his party have come to the border of "wanlei area!" "Boom boom boom" of the thunder continues to spread into their ears, deafening!

    And obviously, the scene from the area covered by lightning is completely different from that of other places in the "fog forest" Watras forest! There is no grass, only this word can describe "wanlei area".

    See this completely different scenery of "wanlei area", always is to worry about Arles again!

    "Arles, do you really want to go into such a terrible place?" Look at the area where the thunder is falling continuously at this time! Even if is has the Wu Zun nine levels strength Yan to have no assurance to be able to enter, not to mention is allas!

    "Of course, otherwise I would not be here! Don''t worry!

    I have a way in

    Next, under the gaze of Delia, Arles shows the level 4 magic of the thunder system, which is also the only level 4 magic of the thunder system that Arles knows now!

    And when Arles showed "falling thunder" into "wanlei area", the scene of lindelia''s complete stupidity happened! Almost as long as the thunder and lightning nearby are attracted by the level 4 thunder magic "descending thunder"! And with the thunder and lightning was "down thunder" attracted! In front of Arles, a broad road suddenly appeared!

    "What the hell is going on?" At this time, people can''t believe what happened in front of them, but the fact makes them have to believe it!

    "Arles, how on earth did you do it?" At this time, Yelv looked at the evil boy, and he took a breath. Then he asked!

    "Ha ha, it''s actually very simple. I just changed the lightning elements that make up magic for a while!" Said Arles with a smile.

    "Changed for a while, the thunder elements that make up the thunder magic! How can such a thing be done! " Delia is also a face incredible said, although Delia is specialized in magic, but he never heard of ray elements can change!

    "It''s just that you don''t know! As long as the appropriate bar, the original electrode twist words! Then the thunder magic can be cast

    It''s the best defense against general thunder magic! Of course, most people don''t know about it! "

    What Arles said is right. Most people don''t know! If Arles didn''t come across with the memory of his previous life! I don''t think he will know! After all, this is the crystallization of previous studies! However, Arles does not rule out that the gifted magicians or martial practitioners with thunder department can realize this by themselves!!!

    "My God, it''s true! If so! Then why don''t Arles win when he meets ray? " Said Delia.

    Although the theory is so, but allas can''t forget the battle with placito! If Arles is not wrong! In that battle, placito also used negative lightning! Because for a moment, Arles showed the negative ray magic, but it had no effect on the lightning of presito! This also shows that presito is a genius who can''t choose!

    "I can''t say that. There''s at least one person I''m sure can''t beat if it''s just like that!"

    At this time, Elvin and shadow also understood one after another who allas was talking about! Now, there is only one person in the Lei family that Arles encounters, that is, in the "jacayana Cup" of the Rodin Empire, he encounters the Lei family martial arts practitioner presito! We all know that because of the war

    It can be said that the fight against allas has experienced a terrible battle. Although he won in the end, in fact, allas lost!

    But at this time, Arles did not have time to recall the previous defeat! Now there is only one goal for Arles, that is to see if he can find the top weapon of the thunder system, the fifth class artifact, the imperial halberd! As long as you can get it! Then, after upgrading to wuzun level 6 or level 7, Arles will have the capital to go to the holy devil empire!

    At that time, Arles must have become the first person under the holy rank in the whole magic land!

    After telling Delia some things they must pay attention to, allas is also officially stepping into the "wanlei area"!

    ......................................................

    In the "thunder area", Arles relies on level 4 magic to "drop thunder", which can be said to be unimpeded all the way! Maybe it is because of the bombardment of thousands of lightning, so there is no other magic object in the "thunder area"! At least Arles has not met before!

    But think about it, if you can survive in the "thunder area", the power of the demon must be very powerful, just like the Tongtian thunder Eagle! If you let Arles encounter the sky thunder Eagle now, it''s better to call Arles dead!

    In this kind of place where the Tongtian Griffin occupies the best time, place and people, allas is not arrogant enough to say that he can defeat the Tongtian Griffin! Even if the power of the contract is used, Arles can''t resist the thunder vulture! After all, although the strength of Arles after using the contract was promoted to the holy level, it was only the first level of the holy level at that time!

    And there is also a very important point, that is, even if the fighting spirit is promoted to the saint level strength, the Arles soldiers do not understand the field power that only the saint level strong can use! So really speaking, the use of the power of the contract of allas can only be regarded as a semi saint!

    Call a semi saint and a Tongtian thunder vulture whose strength is equivalent to level 3 and level 4 of Saint level to fight. Do you think Arles can survive? In addition to this environment, is allas distracted by the sky thunder vulture able to use magic to attract thousands of thunder points? Once lost attraction, Arles will undoubtedly be thunderstruck in an instant, even slag is not left!

    So, it''s good luck that Arles didn''t meet the demon in fact!!!

    And in just a minute, Arles had already moved to the zone where they could not see Delia at all! From here on, allas must be cautious in everything! Because of an carelessness, the result is fatal!

    About ten minutes later, allas also saw a cliff peak towering above the thunder cloud! And allasmin

    Bai, Tongtian thunder vulture lives here! So Arles is not in a hurry to provoke the thunder Griffin! At this time, Arles decided to look for other places first! If no halberd is found! At that time, go to explore the nest of Tongtian thunder vulture! You can get the eggshell of the sky thunder vulture that the mercenary task must get at random!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 321

    Thunder and lightning, thunder! Roaring loud, even can see from time to time hundreds of lightning unexpectedly irregular gathered together! This kind of scene can be said to be rare! And the nature that causes this kind of scene is in "Wan Lei area" the Arles that is advancing to explore!

    At this moment, allas is walking under the wonderful thunder and lightning he created! He explored the whereabouts of the most powerful weapon in the thunder system, the fifth class artifact, the imperial halberd, but after one or two hours of exploration, Arles still didn''t find anything. And in such a situation of constantly casting magic and gathering thunder and lightning, Arles''s mental power at this time is almost exhausted!

    "It seems that I can''t support it any more!" Arles felt the little magic left in his body, but also thought helplessly! At this time, allas can cast the level 4 thunder magic "descending thunder" for about three times at most. If it is more than three times, allas will undoubtedly fall into a coma because of mental overdraft! In this way, you don''t have to think about the result!

    So Arles must find a safe place that will not be affected by lightning after using the chance to cast level 4 lightning magic "descending thunder" for three times! But is there a safe zone in the "wanlei area"? At least Arles hasn''t seen a place that hasn''t been charged by lightning since he came in

    It''s a place to scold!

    "Wait!" At this time, Arles suddenly thought of a place that could be the only "safe place in wanlei area! That is the very high mountain where the level 9 demon Tongtian thunder vulture lives! It''s the only place where Arles hasn''t explored yet! Only there, the energy atmosphere that Arles felt was different from others!

    At the beginning, allas naturally thought that the energy atmosphere he felt was because there was a level 9 demon Tongtian thunder vulture living on this mountain peak, so allas didn''t care! But in retrospect! Arles felt something was wrong!

    That kind of aura, that kind of energy atmosphere, it doesn''t look like the magic thing! It''s like something that comes out of nature!

    At this time, Arles did not associate this natural thing with the imperial halberd! If the halberd is a natural thing, then it is! He was also the natural crystal material on the magic continent! It''s just the hand of the master who forged the divine rank later, so it became the imperial halberd!

    "Is the imperial halberd really in the nest of the Tongtian Griffin?" At this time, Arles looked at the looming towering mountain peak, but also fell into a moment of silence!

    Although Arles is very confident in getting the shell of the eagle

    But if you''re exploring in the nest of the thoroughfare Griffin. To tell you the truth, Arles has no confidence at all! After all, how difficult it is to escape the perception of Tongtian thunder vulture all the time! Even the top ten saints in the mainland don''t have that kind of strength!

    What''s more, it''s very important that how does Arles get to the top of the mountain where the thunder Eagle lives! From the place where Arles lives to the towering mountain peak where Tongtian thunder vulture lives, it''s not the gathering power of the three moves and four levels of thunder magic "descending thunder" that can resist! That kind of distance needs at least five moves and level 4 magic "descending thunder" gathering!

    But at this time, Arles has no time to hesitate, no matter whether it is done or not, it is dead, it is better to do it again! Maybe there will be a glimmer of life like this!!!

    In order to catch up with the disappearance of the gathering power of "descending thunder" this time, Arles quickly showed another move of "descending thunder" and threw it in the direction of the towering mountain where Tongtian leijiu lived! And with the level 4 thunder magic "descending thunder" after the cast, the figure of allas is also fast out! Left another second, the original position was bombarded by thousands!

    "How dangerous! Because I almost killed myself thinking about it Looking back at the area full of thousands of thunder and lightning, Arles is also scared!

    But in the next time of "gathering thunder" regional exchange, Arles experienced such a situation again! It''s not because Arles isn''t focused enough! This time, the situation was intentional! The purpose is to move forward a little more and shorten the distance from the towering mountain where Tongtian leijiu lives!

    However, even if it is such an extreme practice, the distance between Arles and the towering mountains is still far away! At least there is more than half of the original distance between Arles and the towering mountains! And the number of times that Arles can cast the level 4 thunder magic "drop thunder" is only once! For Arles! This is the last chance!

    With this time''s "gathering thunder" reaching the limit again, Arles is squeezing out all his magic power. The level 4 thunder magic "descending thunder" is just for this time''s "descending thunder" to last for a long time!

    Yishi displays the last "falling thunder" performed with all his magic power. Arles immediately starts to run the fighting spirit in his body, and gathers it on his feet and runs out in an unusual way! This time, allas can show the highest speed he can show now! Arles''s figure is faster, even the wind can''t catch up, such a speed! It''s really shocking. At least for those who have reached wuzun level 4, none of them can match the speed that Arles has shown.

    "Whew!"

    "Whew!"

    "Whew!"

    As he watched the distance shorten little by little, he cried anxiously: "come on! Hurry up, But the fact is that it is not! When Arles is still a quarter of the original distance, the effect of "gathering thunder" produced by "lowering thunder" is close to the limit! Once the effect of "gathering thunder" disappears, it is the bombardment of thousands of thunder and lightning that is waiting for Arles.

    Looking at the towering mountain which is close at hand but far away, allas is also in despair.

    "Am I too conceited? Do you think that nothing is really difficult for me? " At this time, allas can not help but doubt whether his own will is right or not! If only we had listened to himeya''s advice!

    But at this time, when Arles thought about himya, Delia and Lina! Even far away in the holy empire of Louise and the promise of the dead black, there is a strong obsession in allas'' heart that he must not die!

    And at the same time of the emergence of this obsession, the effect of "gathering thunder" is completely lost. In an instant, thousands of thunderbolts bombard Arles! At this time, except for the roar of thunder and lightning, no other sound can be heard. It''s impossible to know what happened to Arles.

    And at the same time, Delia, they''re looking at this piece of land being destroyed

    The law of lightning discharge in the "ten thousand thunder area" full of power stations has returned to normal! It''s also for allas who is alone in the "wanlei area".

    "Will allas be all right?" Delia asked Lina anxiously.

    "Don''t worry! Allas will be all right. He will be all right! " At this time, although Li Na comforted Delia, she was more worried than anyone in her heart!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 322

    Wanlei''s bombardment did not bring any feelings, no matter who wants to be safe under such bombardment is impossible, even if this person''s strength is the saint level strongman is the same! Maybe hundreds and thousands of thunder and lightning Saint level strongmen can defend down, but if facing tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, even millions of thunder and lightning bombing! At that time, can the saint level strong say that they can resist it?

    At this time, facing the endless fear of death brought by lightning! Allas finally inspired another possibility in his body! At this time, the body of Arles was hit by the first thunder and lightning, which happened immediately! Originally silent in the body of wind, water, fire, soil four attributes suddenly become restless up! With the agitation of these four attributes, Arles can also feel what seems to be more in his body!

    At this time, the second and third thunder and lightning also hit Arles'' body, which also made him feel inside

    It seems that there is something more!

    At this time, when he endured the bombardment of thunder and lightning, he also felt what was in his body! No, it''s OK. Even Arles was shocked!

    The originally silent four series attribute has now turned into five series, one of which is flashing electric current! Seeing this scene, Arles also understood! This time, the thunder and lightning bombing was not a disaster. On the contrary, it may be a blessing for Arles, at least now his body has a ray attribute!

    But all this can not be asserted too early, now the first goal is to escape the bombing of thousands of lightning! Although at the beginning, Arles was able to resist, but for now, hundreds of thousands of thunderbolt bombardment is the limit that can withstand! If it goes down, then Arles will be blasted to ashes because of exhaustion of fighting spirit!

    At this time, Arles also had no time to feel the joy of ray attribute in his body! It immediately starts to work, and the fighting spirit is converted into negative thunder

    The electricity''s out! Get out! And in the fight just left the hand, suddenly the sky lightning restored the original vision! In an instant, it accumulated on the top of the fighting thunder and lightning that Arles converted into negative lightning!

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!!"

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    The roar of one after another suddenly made Arles''s ears temporarily deaf! At this time, Arles also ignored these problems! Because Arles does not know how long this negative lightning energy can last! So now the most important thing for Arles is to escape from the bombardment range of thousands of lightning!

    "Whew!"

    All of a sudden, Arles''s body cut through the gusts of wind and flew in the thunder and lightning! But also from time to time into the release of lightning attribute fighting negative lightning attracted thousands of lightning bombardment!

    At this time, the fighting spirit in the body of allas had a huge consumption because of resisting hundreds of lightning just now! So the fighting spirit that Arles can use is not much! In addition to each conversion of mine system

    The amount of fighting required by sex is huge, and Arles also strongly doubts whether he can safely reach the safe area?

    At this time, Arles exhausted all his energy! Even the body is not covered with fighting spirit! All the fighting spirit of Arles is to stay in the conversion into negative lightning energy!

    "Hurry up, hurry up!" Looking at the towering mountain peak where Tongtian leijiu lives, allas is also very anxious! After all, if this time in the failure, then waiting for allas is really dead!

    At the same time, Delia, who can see the irregular discharge of lightning again, naturally knows what this unnatural scene means! These irregular discharge of lightning are showing at the moment, ares is still safe¡° That''s great!!! But it''s true that Arles is! It will make people worry! " At this time, Delia can''t help complaining about allas who is now experiencing the boundary of life and death! If Delia knew where Arles was now! She would never say that!

    At this moment, Arles is facing the sharp consumption of fighting spirit in his body, and then the exhaustion of mental power makes his body and mind reach a limit! For Arles, it''s too bad to be in a bad situation! Even the previous battles are not in danger of coming this time!

    Before the battle, Arles can also show a strong attack at the end, so as to turn defeat into victory! But now Arles even want to squeeze out a little bit of fighting and magic are no way! For Arles! Once lost the support of fighting spirit, it only needs a short moment! Arles will be smashed to pieces under the bombardment of thunder and lightning!

    Looking at the towering mountain peak where only about 100 meters of Tongtian leijiu live! For the first time, Arles felt that the distance of hundreds of meters was so hard to reach! The difference of mood will really change some things!

    If before, this hundred meters away from Arles, but blink of an eye for a long time, can arrive! But now, Arles does not have that kind of confidence can arrive under the thunderbolt bombardment! Because even if the speed of Arles is really fast, it can''t be faster than the speed of light! The only way to hide

    The way to pass the speed of light is to expand your perception! To sense the speed of lightning, in the moment before the attack to dodge or defense! Another point is that it only works for human practitioners! That is to judge by his actions! This is totally inapplicable to the "wanlei area" produced in nature!

    After allas exhausted the last bit of fighting spirit in his body, he only shortened the high mountain area to nearly tens of meters! But the tens of meters is still a difficult hurdle for Arles! There is no doubt about this! The face of the loss of containment can not withstand the thunder and lightning! Arles is in despair again!

    Originally thought that the awakening of Lei''s attributes would be his own turning point, but in the end it was nothing! At this time, even if he didn''t believe in heaven, he could not help slandering heaven in his heart and said, "God! Are you playing with me! One second gave me hope, the next second gave me despair! I''m Kao

    At this moment, if heaven turns into a human figure and appears in front of allas, allas will teach him a lesson! only

    But none of this is possible!

    In the face of things that can not be achieved, allas can only in the heart YY once! Now Arles still has to face the reality! As long as there is a chance, allas will not give up!

    Looking at the towering mountain area that is only tens of meters away from you! Arles is fighting! Exhausted now can use up all strength, also was exerting sucking strength! Towards the towering mountain where the rush!

    And thunder and lightning roar so down, without any emotion focused on the body of allas, originally because of the lightning hit the body of allas will produce transient paralysis! However, this effect did not produce for the Arles soldiers! Because at this time, Arles can not be delayed by local paralysis! All this, Arles is relying on the thunder attribute and strong willpower to carry the past!

    Although the local paralysis can be strong willed to carry in the past, but the body of Arles is still under the bombardment of thunder and lightning, the skin was blown open! And the whole person of Arles is also because of being hit by lightning and become the explosive head, the whole person also appears disheartened! simple

    Straight like a little beggar!

    Looking at only a few meters away from the towering peaks! There was a cry from Arles.

    "Ah Suddenly squeezed out the last trace of strength from the body, improved their speed, and resisted the towering mountains! And when Arles arrived at the top of the mountain! In an instant, thousands of thunder and lightning suddenly hit the place where Arles just stood! The ground of that place was directly blasted out of a big pit with a depth of more than ten meters!

    "What a close call!"

    Seeing the scene just now, Arles is also glad that he can avoid it, even more glad that he is still alive now!!!

    "It seems that my luck has not been used up, even the thief God can overcome it!"

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 323

    At the moment, Arles is lying on the ground quietly! At this time, he has no strength to move! And because of the exhaustion of mental strength and fighting spirit and physical strength, at this time, Arles is drowsy and just wants to sleep! But Arles can''t just go to sleep! Because he can''t be sure that there is no magic near this high mountain! Maybe under thunder and lightning, demons can''t survive, but it''s different here! Everything here is still unknown!

    Now, even if he wants to sleep, he has to force himself to keep his eyes open! Because perception has lost its function, now the only thing allas can rely on is five senses!

    With the continuous thunder and lightning, Arles is also quiet lying, at the moment of Arles has been lying on the ground for nearly an hour! But even so, the fighting spirit and magic in the body and the recovery of physical strength are not enough to support Arles'' action! It can be seen that the consumption of fighting spirit, magic and physical strength is so huge

    Big!

    "I didn''t expect to be so embarrassed! How many times has this been? " At this time, Arles can''t help thinking that this is his own several times so embarrassed!

    The first fight with Elvin is one, the first fight with frank, the second fight with frank, and the third fight with the necromancer! Newgate, the third best player in the black list of Barrick city! There are many other countless battles, Ares are extremely embarrassed! Although this also has something to do with the opponent being stronger than him! But the main reason is that Arles is too weak!

    And in Arles feeling this is a few times embarrassed, in the head of Arles suddenly out of a small head! A closer look, it turned out to be a lovely and delicate little girl who only looked four or five years old!

    See the girl''s first moment, Arles immediately affirmed the identity of the little girl! Those who can appear here are in human form, except for the cubs of level 9 demon Tongtian thunder vulture

    Is there anything else? After all, although the strength of a birth is a little bit poor, but Tongtian thunder vulture is a level 9 monster! It''s no surprise that you can transform yourself!

    "What are you doing lying here?" At this time, the little girl asked him curiously, who was lying still! For her, Arles is the first time to see, and his action is also more curious!

    For the little girl''s question, Arles did not immediately answer! But fell into thinking! At this time, Arles did not understand whether the little girl was good or bad! If he wants to hurt himself now, Arles has no resistance!

    Even if it''s still a young Tongtian thunder eagle, its strength can''t be ignored! If Arles''s estimation is correct, the lovely little girl in front of her at least has the strength equivalent to that of the seventh level of human cultivators! This kind of strength wants to slap dead now oneself is simply easy!

    "I said, what are you doing! Don''t say I hit you again

    £¡¡± At this time, the little girl also raised her pink fist and waved it on the top of Arles'' head, just like a local bully! But to see her pink baby fat face, and let Arles think she is really cute! Maybe it''s because Arles has a sister, too! For the little girl in front of us, Arles naturally had a pity! Even if you know her identity!

    "Little sister, my brother is lying here to see how lightning discharges in the sky! As a result, the more you look, the more beautiful you are! So I just lie down and don''t want to move! " At this time, Arles made up a reason for the little girl! Most people understand this reason as soon as they hear it. It''s blind! But the little girl believed it! After all, even if it''s Tongtian Lei Jiu, his little girl''s IQ is just like that of a human child''s five-year-old! Naturally, it''s easier to fool!

    "Really? Then I want to see it, and I want to see it too! " Then the little girl lay down beside Arles! Look at the lightning in the sky with Arles! Lightning at this time can be said to be strange, no matter what

    All kinds of shapes have appeared! Whether it''s animal like or human like! At first glance, these lightning actually constitute an alternative scene!

    "That''s..." Arles found out after carefully observing the thunder and lightning in the sky! Although it looks irregular, but the lightning is what it implies! As for what it is, Arles can''t see for the moment!

    At this time, the little girl also cried out: "really, I didn''t notice it before, but now I find that the lightning near my home will be so beautiful!"

    The little girl''s words completely exposed her identity! It''s the same as what Arles thought! The little girl is really the cub of the eagle.

    "Little sister, you see, my brother didn''t cheat you!" At this time, allas took advantage of the situation and naturally called himself brother to the little girl! Although this is a little close, but allas is really like the little girl! Some people, do not need deep friendship, as long as a look to know you like him! And this is the case with Arles

    It''s another kind of love at first sight for a little girl!

    "Yes, big brother is right! It''s true! That''s great. I must talk to waldogg and let him have a look! " The little girl said happily.

    "Little sister, who is waldogg? Are they your parents? "

    "Big brother, you don''t know waldogg! Although I also listen to my parents! But waldogg''s strength is really strong. That''s the most likely one among our family to break through to level 9

    The little girl didn''t hide the slightest from Arles. Just imagine how a little girl who hasn''t experienced the world can think that Arles is cheating him! Although Arles also felt a little guilty, but at the moment, Arles must know the details of the sky thunder vulture!

    However, this news really shocked Arles. He was most likely to break through to the level of level 9. What''s the level of his strength?

    At the thought of adult Tongtian thunder vulture, it already has the strength of Saint Level 3 or so! And that''s just the level 9 monster! Once you reach level 9, it will be a completely different situation!

    "Maybe this time I really met with you to prove the birth of the demon king in the" fog forest "Watras forest!

    "Big brother, would you like to meet Waldorf with me?" At this time, the little girl has got up and asked whether she is still lying.

    "Ha ha, thank you for your kindness! But brother, I want to see more thunder and lightning, so I won''t go with you! Let''s talk about it later! " Allas said, joking, go back with the little girl, isn''t that looking for death? Although I can hide the little girl''s identity, it doesn''t mean that I can also hide other Tongtian thunder vultures.

    "Really not?" At this time, the little girl looked at Arles tearfully, as if she would cry if Arles didn''t agree!

    Looking at such a little girl, Arles can''t bear it! But if you really go back with the little girl! Allas will have to worry about his life will be in danger! At this time, Arles is also in a dilemma!

    What are you going to do? Or not? This is a problem! Big problem!

    "Big brother, let''s go! I can introduce my parents to you, they are very hospitable! Even though I don''t have many guests all year round! " The little girl said helplessly.

    At this time, when Arles saw the little girl pretending to be very mature, he immediately laughed! Such a little girl is really... It''s so cute and funny!!! At this time, a strong and magnetic male voice came from the sky.

    "Shaharay, what are you doing here?" Then a young man in white came down from the sky! The handsome appearance and refined temperament make Arles forget that this man is a level 9 demon Tongtian thunder vulture.

    "Waldogg, I want to invite my elder brother to my house and take him to see you by the way!" The little girl said with a smile.

    And the little girl''s words, it is to let allas heart.

    "Is he waldogg?"

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 324

    "What are you doing here, saharay?"

    Arles really didn''t expect that the man who appeared in front of him at this time was the strongest and most hopeful wadog of Tongtian thunder vulture family!

    "Waldogg, you''ve come just in time! Come and help me take my elder brother home as a guest! Otherwise, he will not go with me With that, shahanna Lei became a crying figure! Let a person see heartache unceasingly!

    Looking at Sahana Lei, who wants to cry, wadog didn''t say anything! But after a look at Arles, he said to him, "since shaharay has invited you to be a guest at home! Then you go! "

    When we say this again, allas can feel the powerful pressure released by waldogg! That kind of bullying is like crushing Arles! At this time, Arles understood that if the other party wanted to kill himself, it was just an idea that could solve the problem!

    And actually the other party did not kill themselves now, which means that in a short period of time, Arles is still safe! And as far as the current situation is concerned, it''s better for allas to listen to waldogg! Besides, in fact, Arles is also reluctant to give up shahanalei''s life.

    "Well, little sister, be good! Elder brother, just go to your house with you! " At this time, Arles stood up! In front of you who want to cry

    The little girl said with a smile! Be as kind as you like!

    "Really? That would be great. I''ll take you home now! " With that, shahanalei''s body floated up and said to Arles, "big brother, you have to catch up quickly!" And then it disappeared!

    For the mischievous Shahana Lei, allas can only smile helplessly! And just after the shadow of shaharai disappeared for a while, allas could clearly feel that there was a gaze on him! And allas naturally knows whose eye it is! Now there are no other eyes except waldogg.

    "Human beings, I don''t know how you get to the center of the" wanlei area ", nor do I know what your purpose is when you come to the" wanlei area "! I don''t care about all this, but you''d better not think about saharay! If you let me know that you have hurt shaharay, then I don''t mind killing Mo! Just your strength now! Even trying to resist my "class deterrence" is a problem! "

    Waldogg said coldly, without a trace of emotion. But from the words, allas can feel waldogg''s care for the little girl shaharai! If it''s not like this, waldogg will not specifically warn Arles!

    "I know that. I won''t hurt shaharai!" Arles also said that for Shahana Lei, Arles is from the heart like! If you want Arles to hurt her, it is absolutely impossible!

    "You''d better remember what you said!" With that, waldogg ignored Arles and flew away! Looking at vardogna''s back, allas felt his smallness again!

    "Big brother, what are you doing? Come here soon At this time, shahanalei, who had been flying far away, saw that Arles was still standing in the same place and flew back to him again! To Arles road.

    "Well, I''m just going to follow you."

    "Hurry up! Or I''ll start hitting you! " Shaharay said to Arles again with her little pink fist! It makes Arles laugh and cry! To tell you the truth, Arles can''t beat shaharai now!

    "All right, all right!" With that, Arles also used the floating technique to follow up! Although the magic and fighting strength have not recovered enough to fight! But it''s not hard to fly with magic floatation! After all, the magic of levitation is minimal!

    Along the way, allas also met a lot of human like thunder eagles. They didn''t fight because they were behind shaharay and wadog! But allas can clearly feel their hostility! Of course, they won''t let the young shaharai find out this hostility! At this time, allas found that not only waldogg, but also other thunder vultures attached great importance to shaharai! Even respect! It also made Arles confused

    £¡ Is there any special identity of this lovely little girl, Shahana Lei, among all sky thunder vultures?

    When Arles came to the top of the main peak, he was also shocked by this powerful pressure! In the main peak revealed by the powerful majesty, let allas feel as if there is a heavy mountain pressing himself! I can''t breathe!

    And such a bully is not a single, but at least five more! This also makes Arles more shocked at the same time of suffering. These five powers represent the five Tongtian thunder vultures with holy rank strength! If in addition to now in the side of allas waldogg, then it is a full six Saint level strength of the strong! Such a number, even the demons can not be compared!

    If, this is a hypothesis! If these powerful demons appear in the Empire of the magic continent, then in addition to the resistance of the holy demon empire ruled by the demons, the rest of the Rodin Empire, the Lucius Empire and even the pro empire with three holy level strongmen are all destroyed in an instant!!!

    Fortunately, we haven''t heard that powerful demon race want to pass through the human world! Maybe the powerful races of Warcraft brother have their own restrictions, so they can maintain the situation of human and beast peaceful coexistence in the magic continent now!

    At this time, in the twinkling of an eye, Arles suddenly found that there was a beautiful silver haired woman appeared in front of shaharai, and said to shaharai intimately: "baby, can you come back

    It''s over! I''m so worried when you go out! " And then I want to hold shaharay.

    ¡±Cut, what to worry about! I''m not a kid anymore! You can protect yourself Shahana Lei is very tall, but she likes to pretend to be a little adult! This dress made Arles laugh.

    With the smile of allas, the beautiful silver haired woman also noticed the existence of allas! At first, she deliberately ignored the past! But now I can''t even ignore it.

    When the beautiful silver haired woman looked at Arles carefully, she was also surprised and said, "human beings?"

    For the beautiful silver haired woman''s exclamation, Arles did not feel any surprise! After all, as long as you pay close attention! There is still a big gap between human beings and demons! Maybe human beings can''t see the real strength and identity of the demon. For example, "crazy saint" geral and "shadow saint" Hudson, who have the strength of the saint level, can''t see that bingsha is the queen of Medusa, who is in the peak of the eighth level demon!

    But it''s very easy for the demons with holy rank to see the human identity, because they can clearly feel the fluctuation of human body''s ability, which is not possessed by demons! Such as fighting spirit or magic, these abilities are not possessed by demons! So it''s also a huge gap between demons and humans!

    Although there is such a gap, but the devil has also been very good to make up, in addition to the innate physique than the human strong! Advanced magic

    Is born with some of the human poor life can not reach the height!

    But just imagine, if the devil can also cultivate magic fighting spirit! So it is estimated that the human or demon race on this continent has already disappeared! So at this point of limitation, demons and human beings still maintain a fairly balanced situation!

    "What is human? I only know he''s the big brother! " Shahanalei asked the beautiful silver haired woman with a blank face! Shahana Lei was born not long ago. She doesn''t know much about this magical continent! Then she said, "by the way, elder brother, I haven''t asked your name yet? My name''s shaharay

    At this time, Shahana Lei ignored the pull of the beautiful silver haired woman and said to Arles with a smile! Seeing this innocent smiling face, Arles suddenly felt that the original pressure on the body was greatly reduced!

    "Little sister, remember, my name is Arles! Allas Caesar! Human beings who will stand at the top of the mainland in the future! You know what? "

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 325

    "Little sister, remember, my name is Arles! Allas Caesar! Human beings who will stand at the top of the mainland in the future! You know what? " Arles said his ambition! At this moment, even if you want to go back, it''s too late! It''s better to be yourself!!!

    Listen to the extreme arrogance of Arles, not only the beautiful silver haired woman, even waldogg is stunned! It''s the first human to say that in the present situation!

    "OK, OK, I see. Big brother wants to be a human standing on the top of the mainland!" At this time, Shahana Lei clapped her hands and cheered for Arles! She believed in what Arles said!

    And waldogg and the beautiful silver haired woman came back to their senses only after hearing the cheering voice of Shahana Lei! At this time, wadog and the beautiful silver haired woman look at Arles in different eyes!

    For allas, the beautiful silver haired woman obviously thinks that allas is a joke! The sarcasm on his face is hard to hide!

    But waldogg doesn''t think so! For Arles, wadog naturally felt that the possibility of realization was very high! Although waldogg did not know the way of cultivation of human practitioners! But he knew that among the human practitioners, it was extremely difficult to reach such a height at the age of Arles! According to the strength of Arles now! Strength can be said to be comparable to the level 8 primary magic!

    And there is also an extremely important point, that is, the space for human progress is much larger than that of magic things! The low and middle level demons can''t break through the demons

    Under the strength limit! Even if it''s a high-level monster! It''s also very difficult. The Tongtian thunder vulture like waldogg, who has the chance to break through to level 9, can be said to be the only one of the Tongtian thunder vultures in nearly ten thousand years! As for the other demons, it''s not known if they are the same as wadog!

    All in all, it''s extremely difficult for demons to break through the restrictions on them! Generally, when you reach a limit, you can''t count the magic things that can improve your strength!

    But human beings are different! For human beings, the potential is unlimited! Although most of them give up after they don''t get obvious progress in strength! But there are also people like Arles who have a unique talent! If this is from the mouth of other human, wadog may not believe it, but it is from the mouth of Arles! That''s a bit of credibility!

    From the first sight to see Arles, waldogg felt that Arles is not simple! In addition to the saint level strong, Arles is the first human who has no saint level strength, but has passed through the "wanlei area" to reach his own family''s nest!

    "Human, to you! I will guarantee your safety among our people At this time, waldogg is also very curious about what height Arles can reach!

    "Waldogg, you are crazy! You actually said to let this human leave safely! Have you forgotten the lesson of a hundred years ago? " The beautiful silver haired woman exclaimed, obviously didn''t understand what wadog was doing! For a hundred years of that lesson, the beautiful silver haired woman can still remember it!

    "Don''t worry! Mother, what happened a hundred years ago will not happen now

    £¡ Although I don''t know what happened in the human world! But at least in the past few decades, we have not seen any more human Saint level strongmen appear in the "wanlei area". And they appear again, now we will not be afraid of them! We are not the same people as we were a hundred years ago! " Waldogg still said with a cold face!

    After hearing the dialogue between the beautiful silver haired woman and Waldorf, allas also had a little curiosity! What happened in "wanlei area" 100 years ago! Otherwise, why are the Tongtian thunder vultures so hostile to human beings?

    Memory goes back 100 years!!! One hundred years ago, although Tongtian thunder vultures were the top group of demons in the world of demons, they suffered severe losses because of the fierce struggle with Baqi snake, another level 9 demons in the "fog forest" Watras forest! The result is that the adult Tongtian Griffin in the clan almost falls nine times out of ten!

    But the "eight big snakes" are not much better. They are also greatly hurt because of this fight! Almost lost more than half of the demons! Holy level strength of the "eight big snake" is close to fall, learned that the remaining "eight big snake" in the clan leader! Such a huge loss naturally leads to the reduction of the combat power of the two magic groups in the "fog forest"!

    It was at this time that a human led nearly five powerful men with holy rank to attack the Tongtian thunder vulture family. That battle almost exhausted the lives of all the powerful men with holy rank of Tongtian thunder vulture. After killing three powerful men, the remaining two powerful men with holy rank were retreated smoothly!

    But also because of that battle, Tongtian thunder vulture family experienced a long period of decline! During that period, Li Tongtian''s thunder vultures were trapped in the natural protection area of "wanlei area"! I dare not go anywhere! Although the strength of Tongtian thunder vulture clan has recovered more than half now! But it doesn''t mean that they can forget how despicable those saints were a hundred years ago! So hostility to human beings is inevitable!

    Of course, all this is not clear to allas! After all, those who came to attack the thunder vultures may have fallen on the continental war for decades! So this memory in addition to the thunder Eagle family! Almost no one among human beings knows! Otherwise, there might not be the thunder vulture now!

    As for the reason why these human Saint level strongmen came to attack the thunder vultures! The thunder vultures don''t know! Only the beautiful silver haired woman vaguely heard that one of the human Saint level strongmen mentioned the imperial halberd!!!

    Although the beautiful silver haired woman at that time was not a saint level strongman! But it was the daughter of the clan leader of the "Tongtian thunder vulture" demon clan at that time! So it''s natural for us to meet the enemy! The intensity of that battle is still fresh in my mind! Because if it wasn''t for the father of the beautiful silver haired woman, who was the head of the Tongtian thunder vulture clan at that time, he would have killed two Saint level strongmen with his own life! So maybe now the Tongtian thunder vulture clan really doesn''t exist!

    Therefore, as a human being, the beautiful silver haired woman is naturally quite hostile! The power of the invisible medium pressure squeezed Arles! Let Arles always feel a sense of depression!

    "It''s been a hundred years! Can''t you let it go, mother? " At this time, wadog also said in a voice.

    It turns out that the beautiful silver haired woman is waldogg''s mother! If you look at it carefully, it''s really similar! Both of them have long and beautiful silver hair!

    "Yes, I can''t forget it all my life!" The beautiful silver haired woman looked at Arles fiercely and said! It can be seen how hard it is for her to let go of this matter!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 326

    "Yes, I can''t forget it all my life!" The beautiful silver haired woman looked at Arles fiercely and said! But it''s not her fault! After all, it''s really the fault of the human Saint level strongmen who attack their thunder vultures! When the Tongtian thunder vulture''s vitality is greatly damaged, it''s wrong to attack!

    And the most important point is that the father of the beautiful silver haired woman, who is also the former patriarch of the Tongtian thunder vulture clan, fell because of the attack of the human Saint level strongman! So it''s understandable that beautiful silver haired women hate human beings so much!

    Although for the beautiful silver haired women why so hate human beings, allas does not know the real reason! But from the conversation before waldogg and the beautiful silver haired woman! Arles can guess one or two!

    "One hundred years ago, something very important happened, otherwise women could not hate human beings so much!" Allas thought to himself.

    At this time, the beautiful woman with silver hair protects shahanna Lei behind her to prevent Arles from attacking shahanna Lei! Although the strength of Arles now can not hurt the Shahana Lei, but the beautiful silver haired woman is to protect the Shahana Lei! After all, in her memory, human beings are cunning, treacherous and mean! All bad adjectives can be used in human beings!

    At this time, wadog for his mother''s action is also very helpless! Although he also knows that this is a knot of a beautiful silver haired woman! But he didn''t expect that this knot would be so big! So big that she naturally repels all human beings! Even now the strength is far less than her, allas is also on deep alert! Is this something unnecessary?

    At this time, the beautiful silver haired woman in addition to a face of vigilance watching Arles! At the same time, he pressed the small shoulder of shaharai and said, "shaharai, you have to listen to me! No human being is a good thing! So you can''t be fooled by her! You know what? "

    "Yes, but big brother is a good man! Sahana ray knows

    £¡ Because big brother will play with me At this time, a naive face of shahanalei said to the beautiful silver haired woman! It''s obvious that shaharay likes Arles very much! But her way of judging good and bad people is too speechless! Only by playing with her or not to judge the good and bad! It''s also lucky that shaharay met Arles! Otherwise, she was cheated, are still foolishly think that each other is a good person!

    "Do you know what you''re talking about, saharay? He''s a human who killed his father! You have to know that human beings are mean, shameless and treacherous! They can do anything! " The more the beautiful silver haired woman said, the more angry she was. At last, she even slapped Arles across the air! That palm contains huge energy, even in the heyday of allas may not be able to follow!

    "What a crazy woman! Why blame yourself for what others have done! " At this time, Arles can''t help slandering the beautiful silver haired woman in his heart!

    However, the powerful energy contained in the palm did not hit Arles! But was intercepted by wadog in the middle of the way!

    Seeing waldogg''s hand, allas was relieved! This at least represents that waldogg is honest about what he said! To protect allas is to protect allas! To be honest, in the "wanlei area" where Tongtian leijiu lives, there is no other strong one who can protect himself more safely than wadog! It''s not necessary to say that wadog, who has the best chance to become a level 9 intermediate demon among all sky thunder vultures, has the strength!

    "Mother, you''d better stop there, or else! It will be you who are ugly At this time, waldogg can''t help saying the same thing! At this time the beautiful silver haired woman and her usual image is very different!

    "Yes, if you''re fighting big brother! Then I''ll teach you a lesson! " Said shaharay, waving her little pink fist twice!

    "Shaharay, do you want to be human instead of my sister?" The beautiful silver haired woman said to shaharai with a sad face! But when he heard that, allas was really stunned! Although it is

    I had guessed the identities of waldogg and shaharay before, but Arles didn''t expect it to be like this! Shahana Lei is the elder of waldogg! What the hell is going on? At this time, Arles was also confused by their conversation, and could not understand the situation!

    "You''re right. My mother, Lacey, and shaharay, are sisters!" At this time, waldogg also explained! Since he heard the heroic words of allas, his attitude towards allas has changed a lot!

    "Sister, how is that possible?" Allas exclaimed in disbelief! From the words of beautiful silver haired woman Lacey, allas can infer that Lacey''s father, the former patriarch of Tongtian leijiu, fell a hundred years ago! If that''s true, it means that shaharai is at least 100 years old now!

    However, from shaharai''s every move, Arles can''t realize that she is a Thunderbird with 100 years of experience! Sahana Lei is just a little girl who has never been in the world!

    "You''re surprised, aren''t you? It''s not surprising

    £¡ It''s only in the last few years that shaharai hatched! "

    "What does that mean?"

    "It means literally! When I was born! Shaharay''s eggs already exist! But it has not hatched yet! There was a time when even the family thought that shaharai''s egg was a dead egg Waldogg took a look at the struggling shaharai and Lacey! Go on.

    "But the powerful energy contained in shaharai''s eggs all means that shaharai''s eggs are still alive! So in the end, although the clansmen doubted it, they still let shaharai''s eggs survive! I know that the hatching of shahanalei in recent years shows that the egg soldier is not a dead egg! It''s a mutant egg with extremely powerful energy Vadoge looked at Shahana Lei, eyes hard to hide a trace of jealousy!

    "Mutant eggs? What''s going on! Isn''t shaharay a Thunderbird Asked Arles curiously.

    "No, that''s not what I mean! There is no doubt that Shahana Lei is a member of the thunder vulture family! The reason is that

    Mutated eggs, that''s because shaharay is a mutated thoroughfare Griffin! Shahana Lei not only has the strongest special ability of ray department! It also has the special ability of fire system that other thunder vultures don''t have! "

    "And there''s one more thing, which is the main reason why the Tongtian thunder vultures are so valued. That''s why shaharay was judged to be a level 9 intermediate monster as soon as she was born! That is, as long as she reaches adulthood! Then her strength is equivalent to that of level 5 or even level 6 of your human cultivation level! "

    At this time, Arles was completely stunned. He thought that wadog was the strongest one of the thunder vultures! But I didn''t expect that it was Shahana Lei, the little girl who used to lie down with the middle class to watch the sky full of thunder and lightning! This is too dramatic!

    Looking at the little sister shahanelei, who is called the elder brother, Arles realized how terrible she is! It seems that Arles underestimated shahanelei because she was still young before!!!

    Sure enough, appearance can''t judge strength!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 327

    Although it''s rare among the demons that can break through their own level limit! Even if it can improve the strength, to a certain extent, it will stagnate! This is the limitation of magic!

    But in the world of demons, there are two possibilities to break through the limitations of demons themselves! One is like waldogg! Relying on the ability that is stronger than ordinary demons, we have been practicing hard to find a breakthrough opportunity! It''s easy to say! But how difficult it is to reach that limit! It''s even a rare sight in a century! So it shows that waldogg is a genius among the demons!

    And the other case is a mutant monster like shaharay! This kind of mutated monster is even rarer than waldogg, a rare one in a hundred years! This kind of mutated demons usually spend more time brewing energy than normal demons, so as to break through their own limitations! So when you''re born

    The level of mutated demons is often much stronger than that of original demons! Just like shaharay!

    What''s more, mutated monsters often have more than one special ability! They have the special ability to break through the original limitations of several! That is to say, there will be at least one or more special abilities than the original special abilities! This is just like the truth that there are many kinds of attributes in Arles'' body at the same time!

    However, the biggest difference between mutated magic and ordinary magic lies in its limitations! As we all know, most demons have limitations. Even if bingsha has already broken through to level 9, her limitations can only help her break through to level 9. It''s hard to improve!

    However, there is no limitation in mutated demons, that is to say, mutated demons, like human practitioners, have unlimited possibilities! However, compared with human beings, mutant demons can be said to be much stronger than human beings. After all, they are born with a huge power gap with human beings! It often takes decades, even hundreds of years, for human beings to make up for that gap, which is still a problem

    For those who are both talented and willing to work hard!

    It''s just like Arles now, although there is a huge gap between the strength of Arles and that of shaharay! But it''s terrible that Arles can reach such a height in a short period of more than ten years!

    If it is said that allas is a monster with the talent of terror in the human world! So shaharay is the one with terror talent among the demons! It''s no wonder that Shahana Lei is regarded as a treasure by the thunder vultures! I believe that not only the Tongtian thunder vultures, but also other demons will treat them as treasures!

    At this moment, Shahana Lei and his sister, beautiful silver haired lady, are still fighting with each other! And it''s the human that triggered this battle of words!

    "I''ve told you that no human being is a good thing! Why don''t you just say no? "

    "Don''t listen, don''t listen, I just don''t listen! Big brother is a good man! How can you say that to him! My sister is a villain!

    ¡±Shaharai''s excited smile turned red!

    "Shaharai, you are making trouble for nothing, but my sister will beat you! Don''t think your sister dare not beat you At this time, Leixi was obviously angry by Shahana Lei''s words. She was so excited that she raised her hand to fight Shahana Lei!

    Seeing this scene, waldogg and allas were surprised, but they did not admit defeat: "you fight! You fight! You bad sister, I hate you the most

    Say Sha Hana Lei straight away! In the twinkling of an eye, he disappeared in front of allas! At this time, after seeing Arles fly away, Lacey doesn''t catch up with him. Instead, she yells at him: "it''s all your fault, human!"

    At this time, Lacey was completely shocked by the tragic memory before! Even as a sister''s responsibility is forgotten¡° Maybe it''s human fault! But that''s just a part of humanity! If you really want to talk about it, you will not kill a small number of human beings! Does that mean that none of the demons are good! Your IQ is not low, why

    How stupid is that? " Arles looked at the angry Lacey with a scornful face, and didn''t care that this was the territory of Tongtian thunder vulture. Lacey was Tongtian thunder vulture with Saint level strength!

    "What did you say? Man, are you qualified to say that? " Ray department angrily pointed to Allardyce.

    "I''m not qualified, are you? "Magic thing" allas is unwilling to show weakness of retort way! At this time, Arles and Lacey fight against each other, no one will let anyone!

    When she saw that Lacey actually raised her hand and threatened to fight shaharay, Arles didn''t like Lacey at all! Although it is inevitable to be influenced by emotion! But actually with a little girl who was just born! This makes Arles totally unable to agree!

    At this time, wadog can''t watch any more! He said to Arles, "go after shaharay!"

    After hearing waldogg''s words, Arles remembered that it''s not the time to argue with Lacey. The most important thing now is to find Shahana!

    "Well, I''ll go first!" Then Arles said to Lacey, "think about it, demon! Is it right or wrong to be influenced by hatred? "

    After that, without waiting for Lacey to answer, he flew straight in the direction where she had just left!

    "Wait, man, where do you want to go! I won''t let you hurt shahannared! " And Lacey''s going to catch up with Arles! But it was stopped by waldogg!

    "What are you doing, waldogg? Do you want to see shaharay hurt by that human At this time, Lacey was surprised that she was not the mother that waldogg was familiar with! She is just a sad person who is influenced by hatred!

    "Mother, that''s enough! Haven''t you found out that it''s you who hurt shaharai the most Said waldogg.

    "What are you talking about! I''m the one who cares about shaharay the most! I just want to save him from the despicable human hands! Get out of the way

    Waldogg sighed helplessly. What did Lacey say at this time

    I can''t hear you!

    "I won''t let you pass anyway! If you want to get past it, knock me down first Waldogg released the energy wave outside the body to let Lacey understand that waldogg is serious!

    "Waldogg, do you really want to fight my mother?"

    "Yes, since you don''t listen to me! Then I can only stop you with practical actions! " Waldogg is very determined to say! At this moment, let Lacey chase, what will happen, waldogg don''t have to think about it! At that time, maybe the sky thunder eagle will lose shaharai! Although he was envious of shaharay''s talent, Waldorf would never allow this to happen. "OK, OK, you all protect that human like this!" At this time, Lacey was stunned by her anger! It''s a powerful blow to wadog who is blocking himself! The power of that fist is the distortion of space in an instant! The energy fluctuation contained in it is beyond description!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 328

    At the same time, in the direction of shaharai''s departure, Arles chased for nearly a few minutes! Still no sign of shaharai!

    "Where on earth has shaharay gone! Didn''t she know someone would worry about her? " At this time, allas can''t help whispering! Looking at the "wanlei area" full of thunder and lightning everywhere, if Shahana Lei really enters into the thousands of thunder and lightning! According to the current situation of Arles'' recovery! It''s also weak!

    "Where are you, saharay! Don''t let big brother worry about you, come out quickly At this time, Arles could not help shouting in the vicinity! I hope Shahana Lei can come out when she hears her call!

    But no matter what Arles called, nothing could be heard except the roar!

    "Where the hell have you been?"

    After several calls, I found that there was no response! Allas judged that shaharai may not be in this area! So now the only possibility is that shaharai has entered the thousands of thunderbolts!

    Arles felt the fighting spirit and magic in his body! Such fighting spirit and magic are not enough to enter "wanlei area"!

    And just when Arles is still hesitating whether or not to enter the "wanlei area"! Suddenly, the sky flashed a red! And with this red, allas can clearly feel that there are several strong breath of holy steps around here!

    "What the hell is going on?" At this time, Arles could not help wondering.

    And then, the fire red energy in the sky fluctuates more and more obviously, more and more frequently! Even in the eyes of Arles, the amount of thunder dropped in the area where the fire red energy fluctuates is nearly 100 times that in other places! This is so unusual!

    But when Arles flew out of the red zone, he was completely crazy! Because at this time, shaharai didn''t fly out by herself! It''s flying! It''s seven strong men who can fly in the air. The seven strong men who can fly in the air and resist thunder in the "wanlei area" show that they are Saint level strong men!

    "It''s amazing that seven Saint level strongmen hit a little girl! These animals At this time, Arles is in a state of rage! Because at this time, Shahana Lei and Xiaoguang''s figure overlap!

    "Damn beast!"

    With a roar from Arles! The thunder and lightning which is nearest to Arles was scattered under the roar of Arles! And with it

    This is a roar! The breath of Arles suddenly soared!

    Rank five, rank six! A lot of fighting spirit constantly emerged from the body of Arles!

    Rank seven, rank eight! With the surge of fighting spirit, Arles''s eyes are gradually colored by a trace of fishy red!

    Zun level nine, Sheng level! With the breakthrough of Arles to the Holy Level of strength! The powerful breath suddenly surprised the seven strong men of the holy rank who were standing in the air!

    But this time, Arles didn''t stop because he was promoted to the holy level. His breath is still getting stronger! At this time, the breath of allas still broke through the third level of the holy level! And it''s still in the process of rapid improvement!

    "Patriarch, it''s not good! It seems to have been found! And the other side is a strong man with the same strength as us A young man with black hair standing in the air said! He looks like a burly, height is more than two meters!

    "Yes! Patriarch! It looks like we have to deal with him first! In case he leaks the news! It''s not good for us either! " At this time, a purple young man with abnormal evil charm said! Although he was extremely handsome, what he said was a duck''s voice, which made people dare not compliment him! Their words also got the approval of the other five strong men! But unlike them, Arles has already appeared in front of them

    It''s over!

    At this time, Arles hugged the already unconsciousness of shaharai! The only remaining trace of reason is just to confirm that shaharai is OK!

    "Shaharay, are you ok?"

    Hearing the familiar voice, the weak shahanalei opened her eyes and looked at Arles! Then he said to him, "big brother, I want you to help me protect my home! I have no parents! I don''t want to have no sister, no home! "

    At this time, Shahana Lei is crying and praying for allas! Although the previous Shahana Lei seems very willful! But in fact, this is in order not to let other people worry about her self disguise! In fact, she is still eager to have parents! In fact, Shahana Lei is just an ordinary little girl!

    "Don''t worry! Sahana ray, take a break first! Big brother will help you beat these villains away! " Arles wiped the tears left by shaharai and gave her a confident smile! This is also the last reason of allas! Then, after relying on this power to send shaharai to a safe place! Arles''s eyes are full of red! There is no doubt about the powerful atmosphere!

    "How can it be! This kind of breath is so powerful At this time, the seven Saint level strongmen standing in the air were exposed by Arles

    Fierce breath, this kind of breath is even more than several times stronger than the strongest Saint level strongman among them!

    But from the fighting spirit of allas, the seven strong men also know that allas is a human, not a thunder vulture! So they gave up the idea of killing Arles! After all, even if they are all strong, they may not be able to resist! Although arrogant! But they know more about current affairs!

    "My Lord, we don''t seem to offend you! So please don''t meddle in our affairs with the Tongtian thunder vultures? " At this time, the burly young man said to Arles! But he didn''t know that it was useless to say anything now! Now Arles can be said to have completely lost his mind!

    Arles just gently put out a push, a strong ability suddenly hit the burly young man to fly thousands of meters! And under the strike of Arles, the burly young man can be said to have completely lost his fighting capacity! In addition to being able to maintain consciousness in front of you! Almost the whole body can''t move!

    "John!" An old man saw the burly young man was hit by Arles after flying out! Also immediately catch up! If the burly young man really lost his fighting ability! Then he is in danger in "wanlei area"! Facing a burly young man with strength in the holy rank! They can''t afford to lose now!

    "Back, back!" In the face of such a strong Arles, the man known as the patriarch also said to several other strong men! Anyone can see the current situation! Allas is to help the thunder vultures! When did the Tongtian thunder vulture clan have such a terrible human strongman helper?

    "Damn it Evil charm of the handsome man in a low voice curse after, with the patriarch and others to leave! But will Arles let them leave safely at this time? Obviously impossible!

    Suddenly, several strong people who are ready to leave feel the powerful energy behind them, which makes them feel a breath of destruction! If you can''t resist it, no doubt! They all have to die here!

    "Patriarch, what should we do?" Feeling the amazing energy behind him, the handsome man also inquired! They don''t think so, they can''t expect to meet the evil star of Arles here! The original good plan has been broken¡° What else can we do! According to the strength of the strong man, do you think we can avoid his attack? We can only fight hard! "

    At this time, several strong people are unable to hide their own breath, and the powerful energy wave suddenly emanates from several people''s bodies! Suddenly, "wanlei area" is filled with several strong breath! Even the thunder vulture family can clearly feel it!!!

    "This is..."

    At this time, wadog, who fought with Lacey, also felt these strong breath! Face suddenly slightly changed!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 329

    "This is..."

    For this sudden emergence of a few strong breath! The battle between waldogg and Lacey also stopped! And then, in front of them came out four men!

    "What''s the matter! How can there be so many strong breath? " An old white robed old man said! It can be said that this old man is the only Tongtian Griffin that survived the battle a hundred years ago!

    "Waldogg! Do you know what''s going on? And what are you doing! Actually at this time also plays this kind of mother and son does not agree the drama! You really let me down At this time, a powerful middle-aged man said with a serious face! This middle-aged man is wadog''s father, Lacey''s husband, and Xia fan, the current patriarch of Tongtian leijiu!

    "Father, this is not the time to say that! We''re still here

    Go to the scene quickly! Because that''s exactly where shaharai left before! " Wadog said anxiously!

    "What are you talking about! You''re really... If there''s anything wrong with saharay! There''s something you can see! "

    With that, Xia fan led the powerful people of Tongtian leijiu to the place where they sent out a lot of powerful breath!

    At the same time, although Arles lost his sense, his fighting instinct made him use of the two series attribute fusion fighting skill "explosive fire whirl" which he can play the most powerful now!

    But this time, the "explosive fire whirl" is not comparable to the previous one! This time, the "explosive whirl" is at least hundreds of times, or even thousands of times more powerful than before! That kind of breath can''t even be compared with the fighting spirit of the three series attribute fusion displayed by Arles before!

    The powerful fighting skills immediately cut off the thunder and lightning completely. At this time, the area where Arles and his family are located didn''t even see a thunder and lightning!

    "What''s the situation! Why is there no lightning in that area

    It''s gone! It''s incredible, isn''t it? " At this time, the white robed old man, who is the oldest among the Tongtian thunder vultures, said.

    "I can clearly feel where the energy contained is not generally strong! I''m afraid even if we join hands, we can''t achieve such a huge goal! And the most important point is that it seems that this energy is just emitted by a strong man! Because this energy is single! " Xia fan looked at the area cut off by lightning and said!

    "All of our energy can''t be compared! How great the energy will be At this time, Lacey said with a shocked face! If what Xia Fan said is true, then the strong man with powerful energy can destroy them with one blow! In the face of absolute strength, Tongtian thunder vulture clan has no resistance at all!

    At this time, wadog suddenly found the petite figure of Shahana Lei not far in front of him. At this time, Shahana Lei had already fallen into a coma! The tears left in the corner of the eye and the clothes dyed red by blood make Xia fan suddenly surprised.

    "What the hell is going on! How on earth do you take care of saharay! If there''s something wrong with saharay! Then you don''t have to live! " At this time, Xia fan roars angrily at Lacey and waldogg! We can see how angry he is!

    Shahana Lei, but the only thing that can lead the whole family to the top of the demons! If you lose shahanalei, if you lose this chance, then Tongtian leijiu will never have another chance in the future!!!

    Facing the roar of Xia fan, wadog and Lacey dare not reply! Because it''s all their fault! If they don''t fight somewhere but catch up with saharay! Then none of this will happen¡° Sahana ray, it''s all sisters. I''m sorry! " At this time, Lacey also had regret for her previous behavior! If not because of hatred so that emotional irritability, perhaps it will not happen!

    At this time, shaharai''s eyes slowly opened! When he saw his people and relatives! Sahana Ray''s

    The first is not willful crying! But tell waldogg they''re going to help Arles!

    ¡±What the hell is going on? How does this have anything to do with humans? " At this time, Xia fan also looks at Lacey and wadog with a puzzled face! Because in addition to Shahana ray, it''s Lacey and waldogg who know best!

    "Don''t worry about that! Go and save big brother! If it wasn''t for big brother! I''m no longer here! " Shaharai said with a worried face.

    "You''re such a joker, saharay! I can''t even compare with that human power! How did he save you from the strong men whose strength was above me? " Although Lacey has reflected on her own actions, her rejection of Arles is still the same, without any change!

    "You stupid sister, bad sister! If the elder brother doesn''t have the strength, will I have the strength to escape from them? " At this time, Shahana Lei wakes up everyone present!

    It''s true, though, that shaharai was born to be the future

    It''s a variation Tongtian thunder vulture that will become a level 9 demon! But now the strength of shaharai is not much better than that of allas in the eyes of Lacey and waldogg! So how did shaharay escape from the attack of the powerful of the holy rank?

    In addition, Shahana Lei said that she finally asked Arles, a human being, to protect her home! That is to say, it was really Arles who saved shaharay! But why on earth did Arles save shaharay with such strength?

    "Was he hiding his strength before?" At this time, wadog can not help but think that he may have misjudged the strength of Arles! But Arles doesn''t look like a saint level strongman!

    There are many problems that waldogg can''t figure out right now!!!

    At the same time, the last strike of the irrational Arles is completely ready! Powerful incomparable ability fluctuation makes the remaining five strong faces change! Even if such fighting skills can be resisted! They will certainly lose their vitality! In this way, the strength of their family will be greatly reduced at that time!

    After a hundred years of hard work, I finally have a chance to kill the old enemy Tongtian thunder vulture! It all ended in failure!

    "I''m not reconciled!" At this time, the patriarch roared in his heart! But if you are killed by the strong man in front of you! That doesn''t mean they might have to wait a hundred or hundreds of years! Even after that, there is no chance to kill the thunder vulture clan!

    As for shahanalei, they are also clear about it! They also know that once shaharay grows up! Then there will be danger of their own people! That''s why I choose to do it at this time! Although it can''t be compared with the heyday of drinkers! But it should be enough to kill the thunder vultures! But I didn''t expect to kill the Cheng Yaojin of Arles on the way! How can he be reconciled.

    At this time, the powerful fighting skills of arrhena were waved to the clan leader and other five strong men! The powerful power immediately devoured the figure of the five strong! With the surrounding lightning are completely disappeared! The energy fluctuation of fighting skills even made Delia, who was 100 kilometers away, feel a force of no less than 12

    The strong wind is blowing!

    "What''s the matter?"

    Looking at the flashing red light and the huge energy storm not far away, himeya was also confused! And in this, the most important thing for himeya is the thunder that was completely stopped in mid air! It''s really weird! The powerful energy storm is blowing on Delia and the trees around them mercilessly! Even some towering trees were uprooted under the sweeping of this energy storm! Fortunately, Delia, they were not in the center of the storm! Otherwise, rely on their current strength! It''s impossible to be safe in the center of the storm!

    Because even the Tongtian Griffins in the center of the energy storm feel the fury of the energy storm!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 330

    The violent energy storm swept the whole "thunder area" in an instant. Even the ten thousand thunder points in the "thunder area" were intercepted by the energy storm in mid air and could not fall to the ground!

    When the energy storm slowly dissipated, in the "thunder area" in the mid air just appeared a few embarrassed figure! These figures are the holy steps that hurt shaharai before! At this time, the figure of Arles has already disappeared in place!

    "How dangerous! I thought I was dead! I didn''t expect that the power of this fighting skill would drop sharply! Otherwise we can''t delay at all! " Evil charm of the handsome young man a face with lingering fear said! To tell you the truth, just now the strike of Arles really made him feel the danger of death!

    "Yes, I don''t know why, but we are saved! But in our present situation! It''s better to retreat first! Otherwise, we''ll be unable to leave when the strong ones of Tongtian leijiu arrive! " A few people in the seniority of the old man said!

    This time, the plan of attacking Tongtian thunder vulture clan can be said to be a complete failure! Lost in the hands of a human! But this human strongman is so strong that he is not the same level as them! Although they hate each other, they know that they can''t defeat this human strongman even if they all fight together! So they naturally chose to retreat!

    Moreover, although the strong men they came to are still alive! But the strike of Arles! I''ve been seriously injured. I''ve lost a lot of strength! Even if we carry out the plan now! Only the result of defeat! So the patriarch among them resolutely chose to retreat!

    At this time, originally came to attack the thunder vulture family, seriously injured Sha Hanalei''s seven Saint level strength, except one person is intact! The other six people were all injured seriously in the confrontation with Arles! Among them, the most seriously injured is the burly youth! Although it was flying when it came, it was carried back when it went back!

    And shortly after the seven strong left, many strong people of Tongtian thunder vulture family also resisted the biggest energy fluctuation on the spot, that is, the place where they just fought!

    At this time, there is no strong figure here! The only thing left is the most terrifying trace caused by the combination of the wind fire attribute and the fighting skill of "explosive fire whirl"!

    That is, there is a huge gap in the "wanlei area"! This gap is deep and bottomless! It''s caused by the combination of attributes and fighting skills of Arles just now!

    "What a terrible power this is!" at this time, Xia fan could not help sighing when he saw this kilometer gap! Although the strength of the saint level is strong enough to destroy heaven and earth! But these are exaggerated! If it is in their own domain space, it is indeed so! But in the outside world! Even Xia fan, the powerful saint of the rank, is very weak

    No trace of self-confidence can create such a huge gap!

    But now what they are most concerned about is not the kilometer gap, but the one that causes the kilometer gap!

    "Waldogg, help me find my big brother quickly! Hope big brother can be safe! " Prayed shahannare! At this time, shahanalei''s small face is full of worry and fear! Because shaharai was afraid that she would never see Arles, the elder brother who was very kind to her again!

    Shahana Lei is still a little girl after all. It''s easy for a little girl to fall in love with someone who is good to her and makes her feel that she can rely on! And there''s no doubt that Arles is the one that Shahana Lei feels good to herself and can rely on! After all, people who can work hard for themselves just after they know each other are definitely worthy of deep friendship!

    Maybe some people think Arles is stupid! Even in like each other, but after all is just know soon, there is no need to work so hard! Maybe Arles may be a bit silly in this aspect, but he is walking according to his heart! Arles doesn''t want to be afraid to have one more thing to regret in the future! The same thing, experience once is enough¡° Big brother! Big brother! Big brother, where are you! When you hear shaharai''s call, answer shaharai quickly! Otherwise, I''ll hit you! "

    At this time, although Shahana Lei is still trying to find the trace of Arles, but tears have slowly soaked the corner of her eyes! Because they''ve been searching like this for nearly three hours! But no matter how you look for it

    No sign of Arles! Arles is like the world evaporated, disappeared without a trace!

    "Don''t cry, saharay! It''s just a human! It''s not worth your tears for him! " At this time, Lacey came to comfort the crying shaharai, but what she said was obviously not to comfort shaharai!

    "Mother!" Waldogg looked at his mother, Lacey, angrily! Just because a hundred years ago, we totally deny human beings! For the first time, Waldorf felt that his mother was so stupid, so stupid that she could not help it!

    "Don''t speak ill of big brother!" At this time, Shahana Lei''s little hand claps the hand that Lacey wants to wipe her tears! Yelling at Lacey!

    "Shaharay, are you so cruel to my sister for the sake of a human being?" Although she is my sister, except for Xia fan! I haven''t been yelled for years! This situation also led to her natural will have a sense of superiority! But at the moment, her favorite sister yelled at herself. What Lacey said was unacceptable! Naturally speaking, there is also a trace of anger!

    "You are not my sister? I don''t have a sister like you! You can only say that big brother is human! What''s wrong with human beings! If it wasn''t for this human! Maybe today, I''m dead! If not for this human, maybe from today on! The Tongtian thunder vulture clan disappeared on the mainland! If you don''t have this human, you stand here safe and sound

    Is that right? Man, man! I really regret asking big brother to save you! So the big brother won''t be missing! "

    The tender words of shaharai reverberate in the ears of Xiafan, a thundering vulture! For the first time, they knew that the wayward shaharai would have such a side, which they never knew! What''s more, shaharay said about asking people to save them!

    "Say it clearly, saharay! What the hell is going on! " At this time, Xia fan is also attracted by the words of Sha Hanalei!

    "Ha ha, you don''t know, but I can hear you clearly! The strong men just appeared are from the group of eight big snakes! They came here this time to kill me! Another point is to destroy our family! If it''s not for big brother''s timely appearance! You''ve long been wiped out by the attack! " Said, Shahana ray tears again can''t help dripping down!

    "Big brother! You''ve really fulfilled your promise with shaharay! But can you show up in front of shaharay? Shaharai is so scared. Shaharai is really scared that she will never see you again! " I can''t bear to cry out! For a little girl! Even for some things have been able to make a correct judgment! But after all, they are still young and can''t bear compared with adults!

    Looking at the crying Shahana Lei, Xia fan also understood! It turns out that the human has become the Savior of the thunder vulture family! Without that human! Then the Tongtian thunder vulture family is likely to end up in their own hands! In that case, Xia fan will become the thunder vulture family

    The biggest sinner!

    And looking at shahanna Lei crying so much for that human, Xia fan can''t bear it! Although at the beginning, Xia fan was only interested in shaharai because shaharai was a mutant. He was good to shaharai! But in get along with, Xia fan is also gradually fell in love with Shahana Lei, like this always can in their own hesitation annoyance when amusing his sister!

    "Waldogg, immediately order all the people to look for the trace of that human!"!!!

 Chapter 331

    Although Xiafan can''t completely believe shaharai''s words! But it can not be completely denied that, according to the previous situation, there is no doubt that the human named Arles saved shaharai!

    And for the human, Xia fan is also extremely curious! Although before, Xia fan and Lacey had the same hatred towards human beings! It''s not as twisted as Lacey''s. After all, a hundred years ago, Xia fan also experienced it personally!

    At this time, Xia fan''s orders are naturally strongly opposed by Lacey! After all, they are looking for human beings! The human who destroyed her family a hundred years ago!

    "No, Xia fan, you can''t give such an order! It''s his business how that human is! " Lacey almost crazily grabs Xia fan''s hand!

    At this time, Xia fan looked at Lacey angrily and said, "can you understand a little discretion? Do you want me to let go of the benefactor who saved shaharay? "

    "No matter, I don''t care! I just don''t want you to save that human! " Leixi is as wayward as ever!

    At this time, Xia fan can no longer endure! When Lacey''s father was still alive, the former head of the Tongtian thunder vulture clan! At that time, Lacey was really charming. She was the dream lover of almost all the men of the thunder vulture family! In the end, Xia fan stands out among the numerous pursuers of Lacey, and no one comes back!

    Originally, Xia fan and Lacey are also living like glue! But such days did not last long and disappeared! Since the fall of the old patriarch, Lacey''s character has changed! Become no longer as gentle and graceful as before, no longer as charming as before, the whole person becomes like a grumpy woman!

    If it wasn''t for Xia fan''s excellent endurance, there would have been domestic violence in their families! But now, Xia fan is really unbearable! I slapped Lacey. At this time, Lacey is not the Lacey that Xia fan likes!

    "Can you stop being bound by the past! You have become unlike you! Do you understand? In this way you will hurt all of us! Please, can you wake up! Change back to the Lacey I love

    Although Lacey has changed, Xia fan''s love for Lacey has not changed! At the moment, Xia fan hopes that Lacey can recover to what she has been doing for a long time

    The familiar and beloved Lacey!

    After Xia fan''s affectionate confession, Lacey also fell into silence! Although she is always making trouble out of nothing, Lacey also knows that her own making trouble out of nothing has already made many of her peers unbearable, not to mention Xia fan as her husband and wadog as her son! They are the two people who feel the most deeply!

    "Maybe, I''m really blinded by hatred, maybe!" At this time, Lacey said softly after a period of silence!

    At the same time, Arles got powerful power at the cost of losing his mind. After fighting back the seven strong members of the "eight big snakes" clan, he also fell into a coma! Although the strength has been raised to a shocking level! But the time it can last is too short, just a few seconds! And for users, the physical injury of Arles is also great!

    In just ten seconds, Arles'' body was almost broken by this terrible energy! We can see how powerful this power is!

    But this time, after allas used the power of contract, the number of times allas used the power of contract was only once! The only time! If you use it for the last time, Arles doesn''t know what will happen! Maybe I will die!

    At this time, after a fierce battle, the body was bounced to a dark place because of the rebound of energy, which was not filled with lightning! There''s no light! For a moment, Arles thought he was dead! But the pain of his body made him realize that he was still alive¡° Where is this? " This is the first question that comes to his mind when he wakes up!

    "Why isn''t there any light here?" Looking around for a while, Arles can''t feel a ray of light, and his mental perception is just because of the breakthrough of the power of the contract, which leads to the loss of a short time! It''s for allas who can''t see everything around with his eyes now! Undoubtedly, it is a very uncomfortable environment!

    "What the hell is this place?"

    After ten minutes of silence, allas finally cried out! But with this cry, Arles felt as if his body had been punctured, and his whole body was stinging! Arles also understood that it should be because of the shouting just now and pulled some wounds!

    At this time, Arles can feel his body is obviously a little sticky, it is estimated that the blood is getting dry!

    And don''t know after how long time, allas gradually felt his fighting spirit and magic are gradually in the recovery! At this time, Arles used his mental strength to investigate the dark place! But I didn''t expect that even what jingshenli found was dark! This also makes Arles wonder if he is still alive!

    At this time, Arles found a very strange point, that is clearly a dark place, why can he see his body? This is too illogical!

    "Maybe it''s a strange space here, maybe!" Arles couldn''t help thinking. After all, in the dark can clearly see their own body, this can understand here is absolutely not the general place!

    "But how did you get into this strange space?" At this time, Arles is also puzzled! Although he lost his mind, allas still knew clearly that he had defeated the seven Saint level strongmen! But after repelling the seven Saint level strongmen, Arles doesn''t remember! When I wake up after I don''t know how long I''ve been in a coma, I find myself in this strange space!

    And Arles can clearly feel that in this strange space, there seems to be some kind of wonderful power to maintain!

    "Maybe there are some treasures hidden in this strange space

    £¡¡± Allas can''t help thinking¡° All in all, let''s explore this space slowly first

    Thinking of Arles is also taken action, but this time Arles is very cautious, cautious to only 10 meters away from Arles walked nearly 30 seconds!

    At the same time, the Tongtian thunder vulture family is also out fighting to find Arles! Three days have passed since that battle! But no matter how the Tongtian Griffins searched, they didn''t find any information about Arles. Arles just disappeared out of thin air.

    "Big brother!" Shaharay''s little face was full of worry, though all kinds of signs indicated that Arles might have died! But shaharay just doesn''t want to believe it. Shaharay believes that Arles will live! Because Arles once said that he is to stand at the top of the human continent! So shaharay believes that Arles will fulfill his promise! Shaharai always believed in it like this!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 332

    Arles didn''t know how long he had been in this strange dark space and how long he had walked! I only know that no matter how I go, wherever I go, it''s dark!

    Today''s Arles has been after a long time of recovery, magic and fighting spirit have been restored to the peak state, and although the body injury has not fully recovered, but also does not hinder the action!

    Although the fighting spirit and magic, physical strength has been restored, but this dark strange space is very irritating to Arles! Because no matter how you walk, it seems that you don''t move forward, just like standing still!

    "Hell, how can this place get out of here?" There was no response from Arles'' shouting! On the contrary, after a slight wave, the stone sank into the sea, and there was no news.

    At this time, although Arles is still calm, he has prepared for the worst! If you are lucky, you may find an exit! But if he''s not lucky, Arles knows he''s going to starve to death here! Although the strength has reached level 4! But 15 days without eating or drinking is the limit! Even if the food in Arles space ring is distributed once every 15 days! But it can help

    How long did it last! Half a year, a year or several years?

    Let''s not say that there is not much food left in Arles'' space ring. Even if there is enough left, should Arles stay in such a ghost place for several years? It''s estimated that Arles will be crazy before three months! Three months is the limit of Arles! Even Arles, if you stay for more than three months, it is estimated that you are either crazy or want to commit suicide!

    This dark strange space in addition to a personal sense of depression, but also gives people a sense of not calm! And no matter how powerful a person is, it''s the limit to be able to stay in this kind of closed space for three months!

    In Arles''s previous life, this is also a means of punishment! It''s usually used to interrogate prisoners! And the efficiency of this technique is also very high, often weak willpower a few hours can''t stand it! Even if it is met with a strong willpower! At most, I can''t do it after one day!

    If Arles had not undergone special training, he would not be able to stay in a dark space for more than three months! All these are special training to become the world''s first killer! It''s also because of this special training that allas can deal with calmly no matter what situation he encounters, without panic or tension!

    And after that, Arles didn''t know how long he had been in this strange dark space! Because of this dark strange space, Arles has lost the concept of time! Arles didn''t know whether it was morning or afternoon, day or night! All of this, allas can not distinguish now!

    At this time, in the outside world, it has been a month since the first World War! One month is enough to make many people restless, especially Delia and them! They have been waiting for Arles for nearly a month outside the "wanlei area", but they have not been able to see him disappear. Now they are worried to death!

    "I don''t know what happened to Arles!" At this time, ximea looked at the Wanzhong lightning in the "wanlei area" and couldn''t help saying! For the concern of Arles, himia is no weaker than Delia and them!

    "Really, if Arles comes back, I''ll give him a good talk! That''s true, every time! " At this time, Delia couldn''t help complaining! But he said these words several times a day! They are listening to the shadow, and their ears are growing cocoon!

    Although Elvin and Yan are very worried about Arles, they are more worried about women than Delia! They seem so calm! They believe that Arles will never fall here! because

    This is definitely not the end of Arles!

    At this time, Lina can''t help sighing when she looks at the remote high mountain! Now Lina can only believe the prediction of the future decades later! On the other hand, shaharai also believes that her big brother is still alive! Although both Shafan and wadog think that Arles has fallen in that battle! But shaharai just didn''t believe it. She firmly believed that her big brother would come back to play with her! At that time, shaharai will tell her elder brother how much she miss him!

    But at this time, Arles decided to calm down to practice after searching for nothing! After all, it''s a waste of time to go on aimlessly! And sometimes the more anxious you are, the less you can achieve what you want! So, sometimes peace of mind is also a very important factor!

    In such a quiet cultivation, I don''t know how long it took, but allas felt that he had a tendency to be promoted! But also magic and martial arts are all have to promote the trend! Such a situation in addition to soaking in the "spring of the earth" and taking the "spring of life" when there was, Arles never encountered such a situation!

    Today''s Arles can feel this kind of artistic conception wonderfully

    Arles didn''t know what was going on! But on the whole, it''s not a bad thing!

    With the passage of time, the outside time has passed three months since Arles entered this strange space! After waiting for Arles for three months! Delia, they are also in a period of choice! Do you want to wait or leave? If for the sake of Delia''s safety, you must choose to leave! Because this period of time "fog forest" Watras forest is very not calm, it seems that something big happened!

    But if they are in the personal will, they leave again! Because they can''t be at ease if they don''t see Arles coming back safe and sound! But it''s been three months since Arles left! This is also the first time that Arles has been away for such a long time! Seriously, Elvin, they have also thought about whether Arles is no longer in the world! But every time this idea was rejected by themselves! Now even they feel that they are deceiving themselves!

    "What do you think you should do, Lina?" Ivan asks Lina.

    Lina takes a look at Elvin and the direction where Arles left three months ago! Finally, I sighed helplessly! Although Lina is also very worried about Arles, but now the safety of peers and others is more important

    Yes! This period of "fog forest" because of the fierce conflict between the two demons overlord! It''s very restless indeed! They''re going to be in danger while we stay, Delia!

    "Let''s get out of the fog forest first!" Lina made her own choice!

    "Why do you even say that to sister Lina? Don''t you worry about Arles? Won''t we wait for Arles to come back? " At this time, Delia obviously can''t accept Lina''s proposal! In fact, why doesn''t Lina want to stay? But for the safety of her companions, she had to persuade everyone to leave!

    "No, I won''t leave!"

    "Me too!"

    At this time, Delia and simmea actually stood on the same front! This kind of development has happened before!

    "Delia, simmea! Stop it! In recent days, you were attacked by many demons, and you also suffered a lot! If it goes on like this! Can you survive the day when Arles comes back? If you''re not here when Arles comes back! How do you want Arles to be? " What Lina said, himeiya and Delia are very moved. It''s undeniable that what Lina said is the key!

    "But... But..."

    "It''s nothing to be sure of! Don''t worry! Arles will be back! That''s what I believe in! " At the same time, in the dark space of the uprising, Arles has been successfully promoted to wuzun level 5 and Fazun Level 2! And after promotion, Arles still continues to practice! Maybe when Arles appears in front of Delia again! The actual strength can have the earth shaking change also possibly!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 333

    Finally, after waiting for allas for nearly half a month, Delia still didn''t wait for the figure they expected, so they left! And then, "fog forest" Watras forest fell into a big turmoil!

    The two most powerful demon groups in the "fog forest" Watras forest, the Tongtian thunder vulture group and the Baqi snake group, caused this great turmoil, Before that, the patriarch of Baqi snake clan personally led six strong men to "wanlei area" to sneak attack on Tongtian thunder vulture clan. As a result, this incident was stopped by the human, Arles, which was the fuse of this turmoil!

    This turmoil caused by the two demons almost swept the whole "fog forest" Watras forest! Because of this long period of turmoil, most of the medium and low-level demons are riots. It''s the same with even high-level monsters! Under such circumstances, even the elves who are in the "Kingdom of life" are also affected by this situation, and all the people are injured!

    "What happened to the misty forest! Why do these demons become like this? " The queen of the elves asked the elders who had gathered in the elves palace! To tell you the truth, because of the mob, most of the elves are in a panic now! Even sleep is not stable!

    "It seems that there is friction between Baqi snake and Tongtian thunder vulture, the two magic groups in the" fog forest "! That''s why it''s like this! " Said the white robed elder Kato!

    "Really, it''s only been a hundred years! The two demons are fighting again! " At this time, the queen of the elves also felt a little headache, because the battle between Baqi snake and Tongtian leijiu in the past 100 years also deeply affected the elves!

    At that time, the queen of the elves was still the mother of the present Queen of the elves! That turmoil can be said to have caused great losses to the elves. In just a few months, one tenth of the elves, who were originally few in number, were slightly injured, and nearly one percent of the elves died because of this turmoil!

    The turmoil a hundred years ago also indirectly led to the death of the mother of the current elf queen and the former elf queen!

    "This time, we must not let the tragedy of a hundred years ago repeat itself! Now start to gather all the powerful elves above the rank! Form ten defense teams, which are led by an elder! Once you find a monster above level 8, don''t try to be brave! Wait for the support of other teams! This time, we must strive for not to lose any of our people The fairy queen said solemnly!

    "Yes, your majesty!" All the elders are responding! Among these elders, nearly half of them experienced the turmoil a hundred years ago!

    And when all the elders left to carry out the order, the queen of the elves also took off her serious face! That delicate but not too old beautiful face hung a trace of worry!

    "I don''t know what happened to Arles?"

    At the same time, the residence of Baqi snake is "misty forest"

    One of the most dangerous parts of the Watras forest is the dark swamp!

    "Patriarch, what do you think we should do now? This time, the attack of Tongtian thunder vulture can be said to be extremely fierce! Nearly half of our people have been injured because of this battle because of this attack of Tongtian thunder vulture! " The charming young man inquired in his voice comparable to that of a duck.

    At this time, gathered in the residence of the head of Baqi snake clan, there are nine Baqi snake clan with strength in the holy level! Seven of them are the seven strong men who were defeated by Arles before! Sitting on the throne is heizeku, the head of Baqi snake clan, who led six other Saint level strongmen to attack Tongtian thunder vulture clan, but was injured because of failure!

    "What else can we do! Now we can''t compete with the thunder vultures! So we can only defend passively! Only in this way can we ensure that our family will not be destroyed! " Kurzeku said angrily. Originally, according to the strength of the Baqi snake clan, it can be completely eliminated

    Don''t be afraid of the thunder vultures! But because of the devastating blow of the human strongman, Arles! Unexpectedly, six Saint level strongmen including heizeku, the patriarch of Baqi snake clan, were seriously injured! And the injury can''t be cured until now! This also led to the strength of the Baqi snake clan greatly reduced! That''s why I''m being beaten by the thunder vultures!

    "Although I''m in a mess now! But all this will be recovered by the Baqi snake clan in the near future At this time, Kurosawa swore secretly in his heart! We must redouble our present humiliation! Of course, there is also the account of the strong man of mankind, they will not forget!

    And this "fog forest" turmoil caused by Tongtian leijiu and Baqi snake lasted for several months, which ended with the victory of Tongtian leijiu!

    In this turmoil, Baqi snake lost more than half of its people! What''s more, he lost two of the eight big snake people in the holy level! This is no doubt worse for the original strength of the family is no longer than the peak of the Baqi snake family!

    After this turmoil! Baqi snake clan can''t easily provoke Tongtian thunder vulture clan any more! Because now even if the eight big snakes are all out, they are not sure that they can win the thunder vultures! Now the strength of the two demons in the "fog forest" Watras forest can be said to be very average! No one is going to be able to take advantage!

    But how long this situation will last is not known!

    The chaos caused by the two demon groups in the "fog forest" Watras forest not only affected the whole "fog forest", but also made the Rodin empire on the border of the "fog forest" fall into panic for several months!

    In the twinkling of an eye, Arles left, since Arles was trapped in the dark strange space to now! Half a year has passed in the outside world! It''s been two years since Arles left the Empire!

    In the past two years, great changes have taken place in the regime of the proletarian empire! Several countries headed by finance ministers

    The family ministers recommended the third prince Torre as the crown prince, which undoubtedly indicated one thing for the general Empire, that is, the general empire is going to change!

    After the change, Torre, the Third Prince of the Prussian Empire, has begun to carry out his ambition!

    But all this, the body is in the dark strange space of allas is ignorant! At this time, allas is not only practicing, but also practicing! Allas can only keep practicing in this dark strange space! Because in addition to cultivation, allas has nothing else to do!

    Now the strength of Arles has broken through to wuzun level 6 and Fazun level 4! This is good news for the power hungry allas!

    But what Arles didn''t know was that when he appeared again! Magic land, has begun to be no longer as calm as before!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 334

    For this dark strange space, allas also has all kinds of feelings! Apart from being unable to look around you! In fact, it''s not too bad here!

    Although he didn''t know how long he had been practicing, one thing he could be sure of was that he was outside! It will take at least three years to reach wuzun level 6 and Fazun Level 3 without the help of deviant reasoning! Three years is not a long time, but for Arles now, every minute counts!

    Nowadays, the smile of Lois often appears in his mind. The shock of his beautiful face can''t be easily wiped out! And Arles has a commitment to both Louise and the dead black! However, before realizing this promise, strength is a necessary condition! After all, this commitment is based on the absolute strength of Arles!

    Of course, in this period of time, Arles also thought of Delia and them from time to time! If Arles regards Lois as a lover! So Delia, they are close friends who are close to their lovers! Can Arles not think of his valued confidant?

    "I don''t know if they are well now!" At this time, just out of the cultivation state, allas can''t help whispering!

    Arles is not ascetic, if it is in the presence of someone to let Arles live a two-point one-line or three-point one-line life, then Arles is very happy! But if it''s a single person, then this kind of loneliness can''t be endured by allas!

    Perhaps many people think that they are a person who can stand loneliness! But if you are the only one left in the world, do you really think you can survive? No one to talk with you, no one to play with you, no one to help you when you need to care about you! If you really think you can survive, then you are strong enough! At least Arles doesn''t think he can live!

    When there is only one person left in the world, even in the beautiful scenery, it seems boring! In fact, as long as it is biological, are extremely afraid of loneliness alone!

    And after thinking of Lois and Delia and Lina and all of them! Arles will naturally think of his grandfather, father, mother! In any case, they are all close relatives of allas in this life!

    Familiar faces flashed in my mind! This also makes Arles have a sense of emptiness!

    "Maybe my patience is going to the limit." Ah Les can''t help thinking like this!

    And in the next period of time, Arles chose to practice

    Come and paralyze yourself! After entering the cultivation state, allas is completely in the state of selflessness, and his fighting spirit and magic are growing with each passing day! Fast break through wuzun level 7, Fazun level 5!

    And when Arles is ready to break through and advance to wuzun level 8, this dark strange space has changed a lot!

    As like as two peas of lightning, the lightning was suddenly seen in the strange space of the black. The lightning discharge state was very similar. The situation of Allers''s thunder class magic in the "Wan Lei district" was exactly the same as that of the four.

    And in this gathering place of thunder and lightning, Arles can clearly see where a long stick stands, absorbing the thunder and lightning!

    "This is..." after seeing the thunder and lightning gathered together, the strong heat energy produced by them could not melt this long stick. Naturally, allas was interested in this long stick!

    Although this long stick is very similar to the lightning rod of Arles''s previous life, but Arles knows that the lightning rod can''t bear the bombardment of such a number of lightning! Because the energy contained in every lightning can not be easily ignored! If it is one or two lightning, the lightning rod may still be able to withstand! But if it''s ten, hundreds, even thousands of lightning! So the general lightning rod really can withstand it? If you think about it like this, allas naturally knows that the long stick bearing many thunderbolts is not easy!

    When Arles slowly approached the long stick, he was scared by the energy contained in the stick itself! This long rod is not like a lightning rod, which can induce lightning to the ground, so as to eliminate the power of lightning! This long stick is absorbing the energy of lightning! What an amazing scene!

    Count up, now gathered to this long stick on the thunder and lightning, even if it is the saint level strong, because not sure can completely carry down! But this long stick is absorbing continuously! This is better than the saint level!

    At this time, the name of the weapon in line with this long stick suddenly appeared in Arles'' mind! At the thought of this, Arles can''t help feeling thirsty!

    "Is that the longer staff the imperial halberd, which ranks second among the seven top five artifacts?"

    Although we can''t see what the long stick is now, the weapon that can bear such a large amount of lightning energy, allas can only think of the imperial halberd! Only the imperial halberd can absorb so much lightning energy!

    And under the continuous gathering of thunder and lightning, the light emitted by that long stick is more and more prosperous, which can be compared with the light of the sun!

    "Maybe this long stick is really a halberd!" At this time, Arles''s eyes are filled with fire! If it''s really the halberd, plus the strength of Arles now! So there is no doubt that Arles has the strength to fight head-on with the strong of zunjie level 9! Even if you don''t show your fighting spirit! Arles is also confident that he can fight with the strong at level 9 and above for thousands of rounds without losing!

    The quality of a weapon can influence a person''s strength! If this halberd is for the demons to get! So it is estimated that there are no three empires in this continent now! Because once the demons get the imperial halberd, then their strength can be stabilized above human beings. As long as this is the case, then there is no need for them to endure! Sometimes, a weapon can change the war situation!

    Just like Arles has no idea how many times he has been saved by his own "xianglongyan fist"! If there were no Xianglong Yanquan, Arles would have died no less than ten times!

    So, Xianglong Yanquan saved allas'' life ten times! It''s the Savior of Arles. That''s why Arles used the characteristic of "Xianglong Yanquan" every time and burned all the black fire! The reason why they didn''t want to fight with the baby!

    After all, for the savior "xianglongyanquan" baby instrument spirit, Arles is grateful! Although the little baby whose hair has not yet grown, sometimes it really makes Arles have an impulse to grab him

    Come and spank him!

    At this moment, the number of lightning absorbed by this long stick is becoming less and less! It can even be said that it has already started intermittently!

    This also means that the absorption of this long stick is coming to an end! Allas must seize the time to get this long stick! After all, this is the first thing that Arles saw in the dark strange space after entering this strange space for so long. Maybe, this will become the key to whether or not Arles can go out of this space, maybe too!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 335

    For such an opportunity, allas naturally will not waste it! But Arles also knows that he can''t easily touch the mysterious stick full of energy! If you are not careful, you may hurt yourself by the energy contained in the mysterious long stick! So in order to be on the safe side, Arles first called out "Xianglong Yanquan"!

    Although the weapon level of "xianglongyanquan" may not be the same as that of the halberd, which may be the second among the seven top five artifacts! But allas remembers the mysterious dirty old man he met when he was in the crystal mining city of elscott. The shopkeeper also said that the black burning crystal stone that made "Xianglong Yanquan" is a kind of crystal mineral that can be evolved! So "Xianglong Yanquan" should not be so intolerant of the destruction of this mysterious long stick which looks like the imperial halberd!

    As soon as he thought about it, Arles didn''t waste any time. He immediately summoned his own weapon "xianglongyan fist". After summoning it, he immediately wrapped the characteristic of "xianglongyan fist" on his right arm, burning all the black fire to strengthen his defense! Although it is said that it is the black flame that burns everything, but with the strength of black flame now, it can''t make the mysterious long stick that looks like the imperial halberd have huge damage! After all, the energy contained in the mysterious long stick is no longer the characteristic of xianglongyan boxing

    The black inflammation that burns everything can devour the clean ones!

    After wrapping the black inflammation on the right arm, Arles didn''t rush to contact the mysterious long stick full of energy, but calmed his mood first! After all, even in the brave people, encounter things that may endanger life, it is necessary to have a psychological preparation!

    After calming his mood, Arles also quickly stretched out his right arm to touch the mysterious long stick full of energy! But before touching the mysterious long stick, the black inflammation on the right arm of Arles had begun to relax under the energy of the mysterious long stick! Even Arles couldn''t believe it!

    "Is the gap really so huge?" Arles thought in shock.

    For the characteristic of "Xianglong Yanquan", which burns everything, allas knows its power! Perhaps, this feature can not only be said to be powerful! This burning all black inflammation can be said to be a super assistant in battle! Even the saint level strong will appear a short gap under the burning of black inflammation! Can imagine, burn all black inflammation is how powerful!

    But at this time, he was shocked by the energy afterwave of this mysterious long stick! Isn''t this allas surprised? no

    This also makes Arles more sure, maybe this will really be the imperial halberd!

    If it''s really a halberd, then Arles can''t give up! Because if this mysterious stick is really a halberd, then this dark strange space must exist because of the halberd! So if Arles wants to get out of here! Halberd is the key!

    At this time, allas urged to stimulate the burning all black inflammation. With the gradual rise of allas'' spiritual power, the power of burning all black inflammation is becoming more and more powerful! Today''s Arles if only rely on the black Yan, to defeat now as a wuzun nine level flame that is easy!

    However, although Heiyan is powerful, it can''t be used by ordinary martial arts practitioners! Only the magician or allas, who has reached a high level, can be used freely!

    With the promotion of the black inflammation, Arles forcibly broke through the residual energy of this long stick! Come to what long stick near less than three meters! But to reach such a distance, Arles felt even more difficult! Today''s Arles, even if he took a step, felt that his feet were filled with too heavy lead.

    For the martial arts practitioners, after reaching the Zun level, the weight of a thousand jin is nothing at all. According to allas, they pay more attention to it than ordinary people

    Foundation and strength also reached the standard of wuzun level 7, the weight of seven or eight kilos is also a small matter! Even if it''s more than ten thousand jin, it''s OK for Arles to insist on it! However, three meters away from the mysterious long stick, it was very difficult, which means that the weight load is at least tens of thousands of Jin!

    "What the hell is going on?" At this time, Arles can''t help but doubt that he has entered the field of weight?

    In fact, Arles'' body soldiers didn''t feel any weight, but because in the three meters area near the mysterious long stick, Arles'' body was infiltrated into the body by the water flowing on the ground, resulting in nearly paralysis, which was not the kind of paralysis that Arles encountered before! This kind of paralysis makes me unable to detect, he is the majority of cells within the body of Arles after corona, so that the body of Arles lost mobility!

    This is also one of the characteristics of lightning power possessed by imperial halberd, but this characteristic is generally unknown! Therefore, there are always some opponents who hold the halberd. When they fight, they will feel more and more heavy and be defeated by those who hold the halberd!

    At this time, Arles also encountered such a situation, but Liana

    Some powerful to the Holy Level of the strong are unable to find, allas may find it?

    "Damned, is it going to fail like this and be trapped here for life?" At this time, Arles can''t help but chagrin when he feels that he can''t move forward any more! It''s not good to feel that it''s close but out of reach!

    But less than the last moment, Arles will not give up, even if it is to use all their strength, Arles also want to fight to the last moment!

    At this time, a lot of fighting spirit in his body is poured into his feet, so as to urge his feet to move forward! But even if it is so, relying on the urge of fighting spirit, the speed of Arles'' progress is extremely slow! Exhausted a third of the fighting spirit to advance a meter or so!

    In this case, allas''s fighting spirit is exhausted before he can come to the side of what long stick! In this way, allas, who has lost his fighting spirit, and who has burned everything because of his mental strength, will become ordinary people when he reaches the position of the mysterious long stick! No fighting spirit and magic can be used!

    But at this time, Arles can not control so much! Now the most important thing is to strive for the mysterious long stick. Only in this way can Arles have it

    A chance to get out of here! No matter what, allas wants to see people who experts care about and who care about themselves!

    And with the last trace of fighting spirit and the exhaustion of magic, allas also smoothly came to the front of the mysterious long stick! Standing in the nearest position of the mysterious stick, Arles can even feel the heat of the mysterious stick! That kind of hot feeling makes Arles feel that attention burns everything! But if you can''t leave this dark strange space! So Arles is like death!

    So Arles decided to gamble, decided to gamble his own life! This is not only for themselves, but also for those who care about themselves!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 336

    When Arles holds the mysterious stick in his hand! Right hand immediately spread the smell of burning! But Arles did not let go, but gritted his teeth to make efforts! Try to pull this mysterious stick off the ground!

    Although it''s not sure whether it will work or not! But Arles chose to believe in his own intuition. Now Arles has no choice but to believe in his own intuition!

    "Ah

    At this time, allas can be said to use all the strength he can now use, trying to pull this mysterious long stick away! But no matter how hard! This mysterious long stick is unmoved!

    But at this time, Arles can''t stop. Because of the heat on the mysterious stick, his hand can''t move at this time! It can even be said that it has been combined with this mysterious long stick! If you want to leave, then there is only one way, that is to cut off his right hand! Otherwise, Arles can''t get rid of it!

    And at this time, in allas''s mind appeared "Xianglong Yanquan" small baby to the spirit of the figure! But his appearance is still the same, so that Arles has a kind of impulse to spank him!

    "Really, you are a useless master! Always asking me to help you A face of immature preaching to Arles, just this let Arles have a kind of riot feeling!

    "Can you not say that every time you appear! My ears are getting calloused when I hear it Arles has some helplessness, this sentence he heard the baby instrument Spirit said at least dozens of times! Almost every time the character of "Xianglong Yanquan" is displayed and all the black Yan is burned, you will hear this sentence! Do you think Arles can''t be bothered?

    "No, because you are so useless every time! When can you be stronger? " At this time, the little baby spirit is also a face of little boss said to Arles!

    "And this time? Have you encountered any strong enemy? " At this time, the little baby Qi Ling said.

    "It''s a strong enemy! In a word, it''s not easy to solve it! "

    "What, I can''t even speak clearly! Thank you for being my master

    But in the next second, the baby''s face became serious, and then it became joyful!

    "That''s the danger you''re in?" The baby asked!

    "Yes! Is there a mistake? " Arles said with some doubts

    £¡

    "No, you''re joking! This is not a danger, but a great opportunity! For you, for me The baby got up and said excitedly!

    "What do you mean by that?"

    "Ha ha, I didn''t mean anything special! I believe you also know about Heiyan crystal! Then you should know that Heiyan spar is a wonderful spar that can evolve

    "Well, it is! But what does that have to do with this? " Said Arles!

    "Yes, it''s very relevant! The condition for us to evolve is to devour weapons of a higher level than ourselves! " The baby''s words surprised Arles, too! Gobble up weapons higher than your own level to gain power evolution! No one will believe such a thing if it is said! Maybe this is also the reason why Heiyan spar is not well known!

    "Yes, you may think it''s strange to have me! But I''ll tell you the truth! It''s really strange! It is said that only the weapons forged by Heiyan crystal are psychic! Just like me The little baby said in an orderly way¡° Don''t other weapons have any spirit? "

    "It can''t be said that there isn''t any, but it''s not necessary to form a spirit

    So easy! Even if the weapon of the fifth grade superior in front of you is sealed here because there is no spirit! "

    "Fifth class superior, how do you know?"

    "Well, you are so stupid! I am also a weapon! Nature knows the gap between weapons and weapons! You have a weapon in your hand now. It''s no doubt the weapon of the fifth class superior. That''s right! " Small baby instrument spirit stands to cut nail absolutely iron of say!

    "It''s like this. How can you devour this fifth class superior weapon which is one class higher than you! As far as I know, the level gap between weapons is more and more huge! " Said Arles!

    "Hee hee, that''s not easy. Watch it!"

    Then the baby closed his eyes! And Arles bar consciousness from the mind out! Continue to pay attention to the mysterious long stick in front of you, which is judged to be the fifth class superior weapon by the little baby spirit! Up to now, allas can almost be sure that this mysterious long stick is the imperial halberd, the second most powerful artifact in the magic continent!

    However, now Arles has no desire to get him! After all, at this time, Arles''s life is almost gone! Will you care if you can get it? At this time, allas only hopes that the baby spirit can really devour the halberd! In this way, more or less, they are the beneficiaries!

    And under the gaze of Arles, it was because of the essence of Arles

    Exhausted and disappeared, burning all the black inflammation appeared again on the right arm of Arles, but this time the color is obviously deeper than before! Arles can''t tell because of this dark strange space! Or is it really getting darker!

    At the same time, the spread of the black inflammation slowly spread along the right arm of Arles to the mysterious long stick emperor halberd full of energy! This time, I didn''t like before, I was scattered by the powerful energy! But gradually covered with the whole mysterious long stick on the emperor halberd!

    At this time, Arles face full of shock! Because Arles knows that the energy intensity of the current black inflammation is definitely not at the same level as the energy intensity of the black inflammation that Arles used before! Otherwise, the black flame before Arles will not be scattered just in the face of the energy afterwave, but now the black flame is directly facing the energy itself!

    And Arles didn''t know how long this mysterious long stick imperial halberd had been covered by black flame. Arles just waited quietly! And under the waiting of Arles, the length of the mysterious long stick imperial halberd is actually slowly getting shorter! With the shortening of the long stick, Arles can feel the pulse produced by the "xianglongyanquan" equipped on his right arm! It''s like getting a new force!

    With the consumption of time, this mysterious long stick emperor halberd always disappeared under the constant phagocytosis of the little baby''s spirit! From then on, magic is big

    There is no royal halberd in the second place on the land!

    After successfully absorbing all the energy of the halberd, allas can feel that the xianglongyanquan at the moment is no longer comparable to the previous xianglongyanquan! In other words, "xianglongyanquan" is really upgraded! As for how many levels he has been promoted, Arles is not clear!

    "Hey, little devil, come out and see me quickly!" At this time, Arles is calling for the baby spirit in his mind, trying to find out from his mouth what level of weapon "xianglongyanquan" is now!

    But what appeared in Arles'' mind at this time was not the arrogant little baby spirit before, but a little boy about five or six years old! This is a big drop for Arles!!!

 Chapter 337

    "Who are you, the stinking baby Asked Arles, incredulously!

    "You are the one who stinks!" At this time, the little boy looked at Arles angrily and said that although he grew up, his personality didn''t change much! This also makes Arles understand that the little boy in front of him is really the little baby spirit before!

    "I still think you used to be cute! At least that little face can''t clearly see your aging look! But now... "Arles sighed helplessly, as if he had met some big regret!

    "Well, are you still the master? And it''s not bad for you when I grow up! When I grow up, it means that the level of weapons has been raised! It''s the best thing for you who are always in danger! You don''t know how to cherish happiness! That''s true The old look of the little boy''s Qi Ling''s face is obvious at this time!

    "What level of weapon do you have now?" At this time, Arles also asked the question he most wanted to know!

    "Well, it''s a five grade intermediate! Although it is not as good as the level of the fifth class superior weapon that was originally engulfed, it is engulfed in this way

    We get another middle characteristic, which is the characteristic of the original weapon! "

    "The characteristics of the original weapon? Do you think you''ve got the thunder system feature? " Arles said with some surprise.

    "Well, I think so! After all, I haven''t used it, so I''m not very clear! "

    If the original "xianglongyanquan" of Heiyan, which has burned everything, gets the characteristics of huangtianji, the second of the seven top five artifacts, then even if the level can''t be compared with the original huangtianji! But "xianglongyanquan" is no doubt enough to replace the emperor''s Halberd that ranked the second place in the seventh and fifth class artifact!

    Xianglong Yanquan devoured the imperial halberd, which is really good for Arles. After all, for the new weapons, it will take a while for Arles to fit! But Xianglong Yanquan is not the same, he is the first weapon of Arles, and even the spirit also admitted Arles as the master! If we really want to say the most suitable weapon for Arles, then there is absolutely no weapon on the mainland that is more suitable for Arles than Xianglong Yanquan!

    "So can you do it now?" At this time, Arles would like to see with his own eyes how much power xianglongyan boxing can give full play to the characteristics of huangtianji after swallowing huangtianji! Although Arles didn''t

    I''ve seen the characteristics of Euphorbia officinalis with my own eyes. But as far as allas'' conjecture is concerned, if we make full use of the halberd, it should be similar to the situation of "wanlei area"!

    However, there should be no strong one who can exert the full power of the halberd on the mainland now! After all, if you want to display such a huge power of characteristics, you need the absolute strength of the divine rank. This is the absolute strength that has not appeared in the magic continent for thousands of years!

    Even the saint level strong who had the imperial halberd before, according to Arles''s guess, it''s only two or three times as powerful as the imperial halberd! The characteristics of the fifth class artifact are not so easy to display!

    "I have no problem. The problem depends on your current strength! Wait for your fighting spirit and magic to recover first! But as far as I''m concerned, even if we work hard, we won''t be able to exert one percent of our power! " At this time, the little boy Qi Ling said jokingly!

    But what he said was true, and Arles knew that! According to the current strength of Arles, to play one percent of the power should be laughing!

    And after a period of recovery, Arles is also to let his state back to the heyday! Now, whether it''s fighting spirit, magic or physical strength, Arles is in the most peak state now!

    "Now that I''ve recovered, it''s time to test the new features of Xianglong Yanquan!" At this time, allas thought move, call out xianglongyan boxing! Immediately in the mind and the little boy instrument spirit for some communication! Next, Arles also concentrated on the preparation work! For this first time to display the characteristics, to be honest, Arles is really worried that he will fail!

    In the following process, xianglongyan boxing, which is equipped on the right arm of Arles, emits a trace of electric current, and with the flow of these electric currents, the time on the right arm of Arles is very bright! It''s just like the mysterious long stick imperial halberd with thousands of lightning energy that Arles saw before!

    And after gathering so much energy on his right arm, Arles'' right arm is also slowly raised over his head!

    And then, under the thought of allas, this huge energy seems to be released like a fountain! Straight into the sky! Then it turned into thousands of thunderbolts! In an instant, this strange dark space is filled with lightning!

    But even if it''s just one percent of its full power! But the power of this has been enough to make allas amazing! Because Arles knew that as long as he owned and burned all the black inflammation and raw materials

    The characteristic of this emperor''s Halberd is "ten thousand thunders fall thunder", plus the strength that I have now and the bottom card that I have the fusion attribute fight skill! So it can be said that Arles is no doubt the first person under the saint level!

    And under the constant bombardment of the characteristic "wanlei falling thunder", this strange space began to collapse because it couldn''t bear it! As the cracks continue to appear, Arles knows that he can finally leave this ghost place!

    At the same time, the "misty forest" Watras forest, the "wanlei field" where the Tongtian Griffins live.

    Originally, the calm Wan Leidun was bombarded like a rainstorm, and tens of thousands of thunderbolts were bombarded to one place. But the thunder vultures have never seen such a situation!

    "What''s the matter, how can it be like this?" At this time, all the people of Tongtian thunder vulture are watching this strange situation without blinking!

    At this time, the thunder and lightning in the sky is if you want to use up energy to bombard, this is not only millions of thunder and lightning, but tens of millions of thunder and lightning bombard together! All of a sudden, along with the "wanlei area", the surrounding areas were scorched under the bombardment of tens of millions of lightning this time!

    And just after tens of millions of thunder and lightning bombardment, Tongtian thunder vulture family lives

    There was a huge earthquake on the towering mountain where I lived. The strong vibration amplitude also made the Tongtian Griffins fly to the sky for refuge!

    "What the hell is going on?" At this time, Xia Fan said with a puzzled face! It''s like the sky is going to destroy the thunder vultures!

    And in the vibration lasted about a few minutes, the sky is also out of thin air appeared a dark crack! This crack is slowly expanding under the gaze of Tongtian thunder vulture family! Know that there are nearly ordinary people can pass the size before stopping the expansion! Then, a foot came out of the crack!

    "Watch out, the enemy is coming!" At this time, Xia fan immediately issued the highest alert order! Can break out of the air strong, it is absolutely not what they can deal with! Because if you want to get rid of the space, there is no way even for the holy rank! The only way is for the performer to contact himself!

    No, it can''t be so absolute! There are still some strong people who break through the space, but they are the strong people who only exist in the legend! If at this time is really the God level strong words! Then the Tongtian thunder vulture family is doomed to perish!

    "Waldogg, you stay, shaharay and all the more talented Tongtian Griffins leave quickly! We are responsible for delaying this enemy. If we have any accident, then the Tongtian thunder vulture clan will have to drive you to revitalize. Remember, we must protect Shahana Lei. That''s the only hope of our family! "

    In the face of his father Xia fan''s account, wadog can only nod silently! Because he knows that this is not the time to be hypocritical!

    At this time, in the space crack above the sky, a familiar voice came out.

    "It''s better to leave the outside world at last."

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 338

    When the figure of Arles completely appeared in the sky, shaharai''s eyes were red! Although time has passed for a year! But shahananlei always believed that Arles was still alive, and now Arles really appeared! How can your name be shaharay''s tears?

    "Big brother!" Cried shahannalei, and she flew up into the sky to make peace with Arles!

    At this time, Arles saw the little body flying to him, and also showed a gentle smile! Arles didn''t know how long it took, but he was most gratified to see the familiar smile!

    "Big brother, where have you been in this year! I''ve been looking for you all over the neighborhood, you know? " Shahana leifei pours into Arles'' arms and tells him how hard she is to find him!

    "Well, I''m sorry! Didn''t I come back? But is it true that I have disappeared for a year? " At this time, after apologizing to shaharai, allas also asked about himself! Arles wanted to know how long it had been since he was trapped in the dark and strange space!

    "Yes, today is exactly the day you disappeared a year ago!" Shaharai is also an honest answer!

    One year, when Arles heard the definite answer of shaharay, he was also surprised. According to Arles'' estimation in the strange space!

    Arles concluded that he spent more than a year in strange space! But it''s only been a year outside. What''s going on? Is the time passing of that strange space different from that of the outside world?

    At this time, a lot of ideas about strange space suddenly appeared in Arles'' mind! But these ideas can''t be verified by Arles now! Because strange space has disappeared under the powerful bombardment of the characteristic "wanlei Jianglei"! Today''s Arles even if you want to enter again is impossible!

    But how did Arles get into the strange space before! Even Arles didn''t understand! But... "A year!" At this time, allas could not help but express his emotion! Although the time of one year is not very long, but shaharai and Delia, they are definitely the most difficult year! This is also clear to allas! After all, they have been silent for a year, and they have been worried for a year! In such a year, there may be many changes!

    "Shaharay, you said you''ve been looking around for me. Have you seen any human beings with the same breath as me?" At this time, Arles also inquired about Delia and their news from shaharai!

    "Human, big brother, do you mean I feel the same as you? There are several! But they left three months after you disappeared! I don''t know if I left the misty forest or not! " Shahannalei said with a look of recollection!

    "Oh, yes! That''s good! " Although shaharai said she didn''t know whether those humans had left or not! But Arles believes,

    Delia, they''re going to be OK! After all, Delia''s strength at that time had already reached the rank of nobility. With bingsha, Yan, Yelv and Elvin''s new golden sword lion! As long as it''s not the two dominant demon groups in the fog forest, Tongtian thunder vulture and Baqi snake, it''s hard to hurt Delia!

    "Well, big brother! Do you want to be stupid here? Look at you now! If I were not so familiar with you, no one would recognize you! " At this time, shahannalei said mischievously! It''s so cute!

    "Ha ha, you little fellow!"

    Allas was amused to laugh by the words of shaharai! But it''s true what shaharay said! The appearance of Arles now is really the same as that of the original handsome guy! In addition to a ragged clothes like a roadside beggar, allas''s hair is also in this period of time to become long, long hair and waist! If you want to ask what a beggar looks like, then the appearance of allas is the best boast now! And when Arles came to Xiafan with shahanalei, Xiafan''s whole family guard didn''t release because Arles was a person shahanalei knew! After all, for Xia fan, it''s the first time to see Arles!

    "You... You''re really Arles!" At this time, wadog also came forward to ask! When seeing the action of shahanalei, wadog guessed that the identity of the mysterious strong man who suddenly appeared in the air was Arles! But I''m not sure! At this point, when waldogg carefully

    After feeling the breath of Arles, he asked in a confused voice!

    "Yes, so, have I really changed so much! You don''t even know me? " Arles said with a smile! Because in addition to the dark strange space, allas''s mood is unprecedented good! And such a good mood was naturally revealed in the face of allas who saw shaharai!

    "Yes. You really haven''t changed much! Not only the appearance now, but also the strength! Become unfathomable Waldogg said solemnly! It''s only a short year! Allas''s strength has become too much for vardoga to see! What''s going on? Waldogg can''t tell!

    But Arles is absolutely clear! The reason why waldogg can''t see his strength clearly! That''s because "xianglongyanquan" has been officially promoted to the fifth level intermediate artifact level weapon! Such artifact level weapons generally have the ability to cover up the real breath of the owner! This is one of the characteristics of all the five class artifact!

    It''s also because of this feature. Even if the person who owns the fifth class artifact is not a peerless strong person, there are generally not many people who dare to provoke! Otherwise, if the artifact is obtained by the less powerful cultivator, isn''t it doomed? This may be to prevent such a situation and the characteristics of it!

    At this time, Arles did not respond positively to wadog''s words! Although shaharay and Waldorf are not hostile to themselves! But in the presence of the Tongtian thunder vulture group, the hostility to their human existence is still strong

    Most of them! If at this time, allas exposed his strength, then, there is no doubt that allas is seeking his own death! Now let''s pretend to be a peerless master!

    "All right, waldogg, you''re so wordy! Big brother just came back. Now he has to rest! Where are you going to cool down! Don''t make any noise here, big brother! Otherwise, I''ll beat you! " Said shaharay, waving his little pink fist to demonstrate to wadog! This also makes Arles speechless! I believe that there are few people who dare to ask wadog to cool off!

    At this time, Xia fan, the current patriarch of Tongtian leijiu, also asked Shahana Lei, "Shahana Lei, is he the strong man who saved you at that time?"

    At this time of Xia fan in the inquiry, the tone also appears to respect a lot! I''m kidding. If you annoy the man who can break through the air, then the thunder vulture family will come to an end! It''s just that Xia fan doesn''t know that Arles is just a facade!

    However, at this moment of allas in anyone''s eyes, are a pair of peerless strong look just ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 339

    At this time, Shahana Lei did not know what Xia fan and others thought of Arles! For shaharai, allas is just a big brother who is kind and amiable! Of course, shaharai also likes this big brother very much! A little girl''s love is often recognized at a glance!

    "Yes, he is the big brother who saved me. How about that! Now believe what shaharai said She said with a proud face, as if she was talking about herself!

    "Yes, we have to believe in this form now! To tell you the truth, maybe he just raised his hand to kill us! " At this time, Xia Fan said with almost no way to hear the voice, just like thinking about the voice of the heart!

    If you haven''t seen Arles before, and now you see his way of playing, you will surely believe that Arles is the absolute top power of magic land in your heart! Just the space crack when Arles appeared can make them believe it!

    But even if Xia fan believes that ares is the top power of the magic continent, it doesn''t mean that other Tongtian thunder vultures will follow Xia fan to believe in the strength of Ares! At least, Lacey would never believe that allas, a human being, would be promoted to the top power of the magic continent in such a short time!

    Although at this time of Lacey after a year of Enlightenment of Xiafan and waldogg, the hostility to human is not as exaggerated as before, at least not because of the hostility to human and make their temperament changed greatly! It can be said that Lacey is the one she likes and is familiar with before she slowly recovers!

    But even so, it doesn''t mean that Lacey has become respectful to Arles now! Now it''s impossible for Lacey to be humble to human beings!

    "You human, don''t think I don''t know. Your strength is not as strong as we think! A year ago, you were only level 4 of wuzun! Now even if the strength is strong, can it be better than the saint level strong? The reason why I can''t see your strength! You must have done something Said Lacey.

    Although Arles is not willing to admit it, but Arles has to say that Lacey''s words are very to the point! It''s almost right that Arles is now in the situation! I just didn''t say that Arles had the fifth class artifact!

    But at the moment, the Arles soldiers didn''t intend to let Lacey get the upper hand, because a year ago, if there was no Lacey''s force, then Sahana would not have been in such danger! I will not be trapped in that dark strange space for so long! Although it is said that during the period of being trapped, it was a blessing in disguise and its strength improved by leaps and bounds. It even got the imperial halberd, which ranked second among the seven top five artifacts!

    "If you really think so, you can try for yourself what kind of strength I have! At this time the idea of allas move! The "xianglongyanquan" on the right arm immediately exudes a strong fluctuation of ability, and even those who stay no longer know that it is absolutely not the strong one who can exude the rank strength!

    "Lacey, don''t talk nonsense!" At this time, Xia fan immediately reprimanded Lacey! If the provocation of Lacey leads to the anger of allas, then Lacey is dead! It''s not easy for Leixi to recover the Leixi that Xia fan is familiar with. Xia fan doesn''t want to see Leixi die!

    If Lacey dies, then Xiafan will not survive! His love for her is so deep!

    "Big brother, don''t worry about your sister! Although she is still very hostile to human beings! But she has changed a lot from a year ago! Why don''t you just forgive her! " Shaharay also prayed for allardo!

    Even shaharay knew that if there was a fight to be fought! Lacey can''t win without playing all his cards! If Arles shows the power of the last card contract! It is estimated that according to the current situation, few people can beat him on the mainland! But this kind of power, allas can only be used once!

    "Don''t worry, sahannalei, the elder brother is joking! Of course I won''t hurt your sister! " At this time, allas is to stop when he is good. To be honest, if there is a real fight, then the lies of this peerless master will be broken¡° That''s really good. Big brother, I''ll take you to rest! " With that, Shahana Lei took Arles by the hand and left! Only leave completely silly Leng in there Xia fan they!

    And after a few days of rest, Arles also put his state back to the peak! By the way, I learned about what happened in this year from waldogg!

    At this time, allas realized that the seven strong men who came to attack one year ago turned out to be the natural enemies of the Tongtian thunder vulture family, and the strong men of the Baqi snake family who were also in the dominant position of the "fog forest" Watras forest! At that time, thanks to the help of allas, we can surely put out the crisis of the extinction of Tongtian thunder vulture family! Speaking of it

    Waldogg is very grateful to Arles! It''s only about the move of allas that a few high-level members of the Tongtian thunder vulture family know about it!

    "Yes, big brother! You didn''t do it that time! Now shaharay is dead! I really want to thank big brother! " Shahannare also thanks to Arles! Although this thanks a year late!

    "Ha ha, who will protect you if I don''t protect you? Who called you my lovely little sister With that, Arles rubbed saharay''s head! And shaharai also showed her little tiger teeth and laughed! One big and one small is as intimate as a real brother and sister!

    This point to see the side of wadog''s eyes, but also mixed feelings! For shaharai, the closest thing is not the so-called relatives who are related to her, but the human being, Arles! Speaking of it, waldogg also felt a little ashamed!

    It''s true that because of the identity of shaharai, although the family is very concerned about shaharai, they never pay attention to what shaharai really wants! Is what they give really what shaharay wants? Seeing the relationship between Arles and shaharay, waldogg understood! What they gave to shaharai was just the shackles imposed on her by her family!

    At this time, waldogg made an amazing decision! This is also a crucial decision for the early future to protect their family from the crisis of destruction!

    "Arles, can you take shaharay with you when you leave?" Waldogg said sincerely.

    "Why?" Asked Arles.

    "Because I found out that we can''t give it to saharay. You can give it to her! yes

    The burden we have imposed on shaharay is too heavy! If you can bring happiness to shaharai now, you are the only one Waldogg said very seriously! He really hoped that shaharay would have a happy life!

    "Even if I''m willing, do you think your family will agree? Don''t you attach great importance to shaharai? " Said Arles.

    "Don''t worry! I will solve all this! I just hope you can answer my request! "

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 340

    Blue sky, white clouds, a slight autumn wind blowing! Add a touch of sadness to this magical land! But that is autumn, often the most things!

    At this moment, at the gate of the city of uqaragui, the border city of Rodin Empire, which is closest to the "fog forest" Watras forest, there are two people, one big and one small. Let''s call them two!

    These two people are from the "fog forest" Watras forest left to return to the human world of Arles and its companion Shahana Lei!

    "Big brother, is this your human town? How beautiful At this time, Esha Hanalei could not help but open her mouth and exclaimed! But there''s no way. After all, it''s the first time that shaharai came to the human world!

    But it''s strange that the thunder vultures would simply let shaharai leave with Arles. What kind of method did waldogg use to persuade them! Arles is really not clear! But now that shaharay has come out with herself! Then allas will be responsible for protecting her and teaching her! After all, children''s education must start from childhood!

    "Saharay, now you can''t talk about you human beings! Otherwise, there will be bad people to catch you Alec at this time

    S tried to frighten shaharay, but it was obvious that Arles'' bluffing soldiers had no effect at all!

    "Hum, if there are really bad people coming! Then I''ll let her know that I''m not easy to offend Lord saharay! " Said Shahana Lei also waving her little pink fist, posture full!

    "Just you, my Lord! Let''s go, I''ll take you to eat delicious food! "

    "My God, what is this! How could it be so delicious! And so is this one, and so is this one! "

    At this time, Shahana Lei holds the roast chicken in one hand, scoops the thick soup in the other hand, and chews and swallows food in her mouth! It''s like the reincarnation of a starving ghost! But now anyone who sees shaharai''s action will think shaharai is cute! Because what shaharai reveals now is the most primitive nature!

    "Look, look, that little sister is so cute!" At this time, in the restaurant, more and more voices were talking about shaharai! Of course, almost all of the people who talk about shaharai are women!

    "Yes! Yes! But haven''t you noticed? Her brother is also handsome! Such a pair of brothers and sisters is eye-catching At this time, it was the famous widow in the city of uqaragui! of

    So it''s not just because her dead husband left him a huge fortune! Of course, there is her character, her character can only be described Sao!

    That kind of Sao to the bone of the feeling is absolutely not the average woman can show! In addition to the wonderful plump figure and charming face, there are still many men in the city of uqaragui who want to be such a widow in bed to invite guests! But the more extraordinary the widow''s eyes are! So up to now, no more than five men have been invited to her bed in the city of ugaragui!

    "Hannah, is that boy lucky enough to be your guest in bed?" Said the ladies sitting with the widow, Hannah!

    "Ha ha, yes! He is really my type! If there is a chance! I really want to taste him? I don''t know how good he is in bed! " At this time Hannah Sao full of energy said! The rippling spring waves in her eyes indicate that she is already in heat with Arles!

    "Ha ha, you little coquettish woman! If those men see you as you are now, it is estimated that you will be the fantasy object tonight! " At this time, the lady who was dressed up was very coquettish! Naturally, she also has a great interest in Arles! After all, in the city of uqaragui, there has never been a beautiful man of such high standard as Arles! But what they don''t know is that their conversation has already spread to Arles''s ears! It''s just that Arles doesn''t care about them! Among the nobles, women like them are very common! Just like the situation now, Arles has met several times! But every time is cleverly avoided by Arles! This time, of course, Arles planned to do the same!

    However, Arles ignored a person, that is, with their own Shahana Lei! Allas forgot that shaharai was strong enough to hear the conversation of those women just now! Although Arles doesn''t want to pay attention to it, it doesn''t mean shaharay won''t pay attention to it!

    At this time, shahanalei was holding a roast chicken in one hand and chewing it constantly in her mouth, saying, "I don''t allow you to have any idea about my big brother!"

    But because her mouth is full of food, what she said is not very clear! At least those women didn''t hear clearly! They also come to say hello to them because they like them!

    "Hello, little sister!"

    "What''s your name, little sister! What''s your brother''s name? "

    "Little sister, do you want to go home with your sister! There are many delicious things in my sister''s house

    At this time, three women, including Hannah, asked questions to shaharai! It''s like a big sister next door!

    But when the food in Sahana''s mouth is swallowed! The first words they said changed their faces!

    "Go away, you ugly women! Big brother won''t like you Shaharai''s words are very strong! Suddenly let the restaurant become a quiet!

    As a matter of fact, all shaharai said was that she had to be good at all the words that Lacey taught him about the human world! That''s what Lacey and shaharay said when they explained.

    "Do you know that in the human world, generally speaking, women are ugly women? Later, if you meet a woman you hate, you will tell her ugly woman! You know what? "

    It is for this reason that such a strong word comes out of shaharai now!

    Even so, the three women who were scolded as ugly by shaharai forced to smile and said to shaharai, "little sister, I know you are talking about other women! Isn''t that right? "

    "No, I''m talking about you! You three ugly women! Want to hit my big brother''s idea! A hundred years earlier? "

    At this time, I heard shahanalei say again that they were ugly women, and the faces of the three women couldn''t hang up! It was said by a little girl

    Ugly! They are really sad!

    "How on earth do you speak, you little child?" At this time, Hannah and the three women''s attitude towards shaharai changed from their original love to their present disgust! And one of the ladies raised her hand to fight shaharai!

    Seeing this scene, allas is still unmoved! Because Arles understood that with the strength of the three ladies! It''s absolutely impossible to hurt saharay! Now it''s up to shaharay to deal with it! This is also a very good lesson for shaharai! At least let her understand that people are dangerous!

    Maybe one moment he is still your brother, the next moment he will become an enemy! In order to let the innocent and simple Shahana Lei have a certain heart of vigilance, Arles thinks this class is still necessary! Just as Arles expected, the woman''s slap did not wave to the small face of shaharai, but inexplicably to the widow Hannah''s face! Immediately in her white face left a very obvious slap mark, but the matter is not so over!

    Immediately and beautiful woman''s palm waved to another woman''s face again! This kind of situation also lets the present person not understand! Are they fighting against each other?

    At this time, Arles looked at the happy Shahana Lei, also had no choice but to smile.

    "What a naughty little fellow!"

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 341

    Maybe others don''t understand, but Arles can see it clearly! What''s going on in the field is all the work of shaharai! It''s just that shaharai''s speed is too fast, and there are no strong practitioners on the scene! Will cause this scene now!

    "Pa!!"

    "Pa!!"

    The coquettish lady slapped Hannah and one of them constantly. Under such circumstances, Hannah and another lady had no sign of backhand! This is so weird!

    Actually, Hannah, they don''t want to backhand! But they can''t backhand! Every time they were ready to raise their hands to fight back, Hannah and her hands felt a force suppressing them! Even when they want to dodge! This phenomenon is too strange for them!

    "Well, what''s going on! Why is my body out of my control? " At this time the coquettish lady is also a face of panic said! It was as if she was in the middle of evil, which made her feel scared!

    Looking at the mischievous behavior, Arles also let her go! It can''t be said that Arles doesn''t know how to pity men, but that these women don''t care

    It''s not worth the pity of Arles! For women like them, it''s good to teach them a lesson and see if they can repent after this lesson.

    If you can repent, that''s the best. If not, it''s none of Arles'' business! After all, Arles is just a passer-by in their life! After that, it''s gone! Once Arles left the city of uqaragui, maybe they will never meet again!

    In this case, it lasted about ten minutes before the change, this time Hannah slapped the other two ladies! This situation still lasted about ten minutes! Finally, it was changed into a lady who would slap her all the time, slapping Hannah and the coquettish lady!

    And when they all slapped each other, their cheeks were swollen like pig heads! At this time, Shahana Lei happily went back to Arles and continued to clean up the food on the table!

    "Really, just like that! I''m hungry again! Big brother, this, this, and this, this! We''ll have another one! " Said shahannare to Arles.

    At this time, people come back to their senses! But found that Shahana Lei did not know when has returned to the table to eat! And still eat with relish, did not affect the appetite because of what just happened! And Arles also looks at the food on the table swept by Shahana Lei with a smile, and occasionally helps Shahana Lei wipe her greasy mouth! Just like

    However, he is a good brother!

    At this time, Hannah, who was slapped, glared at them! If they are not stupid, they also understand what happened just now!

    "Good boy, we won''t let you go like this! You may not know how much power we have in this city of uqaragui! Say it to scare you to death! I am the daughter of the Lord of the city of uqaragui! If you kneel down to apologize to us now, and go back to serve us well! Then we can also consider forgiving you! Otherwise, hum At this time, the coquettish lady threatened allas!

    But what she said is true. She is indeed the daughter of the city leader of uqaragui, and that''s why! That''s why she is so arrogant and domineering, even her husband dare not take too much care of her! Let the coquettish lady fool around in the city of uqaragui!

    But even if all the people in ugaragui need to fear her power, it doesn''t mean that Arles must be like them!

    "If you''re done, can you go? When you''re here, my sister''s food will be bad because of you A word of allas is undoubtedly to add fuel to the fire, instantly let the gorgeous lady burst out¡° Stinky boy, give you face, you don''t want face! Then you wait! I will never let you leave the city of uqaragui! " Charming lady

    Hard to Arles said!

    "We''d better forget it, Daisy!" At this time, Hannah also had the intention to withdraw! Because she understood that once the coquettish lady, Daisy, started to storm! Then it will be out of control! There have been several such examples before! And Hannah felt vaguely that the brothers and sisters in front of her were definitely not the ones she could provoke!

    "Hannah, what are you talking about? How could that be done? I want him to lick my toes on his knees Said the coquettish lady named Dalis, pointing to Arles!

    For the coquettish lady''s words, Arles is obviously directly ignored! After dropping a gold coin, she left with Sahana Lei who had already had enough to eat and drink! Before leaving, Shahana Lei did not forget to make a face at the three ladies mischievously!

    For the mischief of shahanalei, allas can only smile helplessly! This is also the most lovely place of shaharai!

    And after leaving the restaurant, Arles and shahanelei did not leave the city of uqaragui because of the threat of the coquettish lady Dalis! For Arles, he didn''t pay attention to the threat of Dalis at all! Even if you look at the whole magic continent, there are not many people who can defeat Arles now! What''s more, the border city of ugaragui!

    Just when allas and shaharai leisurely know all the knowledge of the human world! The city of ugaragui, the house of the Lord!

    "Father, I don''t care. No matter what this time, you must help me get rid of that boy! Otherwise, don''t touch me in the future! " Delis, the coquettish lady, said to her father, the Lord of the city of ugaragui!

    "Well, well, good daughter! I''m mobilizing people to help you teach that naughty boy a lesson? But before that! Shall we continue what we didn''t finish a few days ago? " The city Lord said very much! For his father who is the Lord of the city, Dalis is not only a daughter, but also a lover! Only few people know this!

    "I hate it, but this time I have to be on it!" Daisy also said with a charming face!

    "Well, everything is up to you!"

    Soon after, in the room where the Lord of the city is resting! Then came the man''s heavy gasp and the woman''s groan!

    At this moment, they are still enjoying the carnal desire. They don''t know that they have offended the wrong people! And this time, they will pay for the mistake! It''s just that all of these are afterwords!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 342

    Although the city of uqaragui is just a backward city in the border of the Rodin empire in the "fog forest" Watras forest! But don''t underestimate his city guard! After all, it is the closest city to the "fog forest" Watras forest! So the defense here should not be too weak!

    To this end, the Rodin Empire specially sent two strong men at wuzun level 5 and wuzun level 6 to help protect the border of the Rodin empire!

    Although there are only a few hundred soldiers in this army, the strength of every soldier is in the Wuzong class! It''s like the imperial guards of the Empire! The strength of these two teams can be said to be equal!

    But if we compare the combat ability of individual soldiers, it is the imperial guards of the general empire that are stronger! After all, they are responsible for the safety of the imperial palace of the general empire!

    But in fact, they are just guarding the imperial palace of the general empire on the surface! In fact, on top of them, there is also a team formed by the strong and respected! It''s just that this team only appears in crisis time! And the emperor is not in charge of this team! The actual control of this team is in the semi seclusion state of the imperial family of the holy order of the ancestors!

    As for this group of the Empire of the proletariat, which was made up of the strong and respected

    In the end how powerful, allas is not known! After all, about the existence of this team, if it wasn''t mentioned by my husband, Sir Robert mccaesar, Arles had no idea!

    At this moment, Arles and shaharay rest in a hotel in the city of ugaragui at night! Because of the drizzle! Make the original I flow is not very big wujialagui city appears more desolate! And this kind of desolation also let originally very lively Sha Hana Lei drowsy!

    When shahanelei yawned for the fourth time, she could not bear the heavy eyelids at last! I fell asleep in Arles'' arms!

    Looking at the lovely sleeping face of Shahana Lei in her arms, the corner of Arles'' mouth rises unconsciously! Maybe it''s because of the presence of Arles. Shaharai even laughs when she sleeps! This also makes Arles can''t help but feel that shaharai is really cute!

    And after lying down on the bed with Sahana Lei in her deep sleep, Arles left the room with a smile! And after a door in Arles, the smile on the face immediately disappeared without a trace! At this time, the whole body of Arles revealed the murderous air!

    "I didn''t want to worry about it with you, but you really don''t know what to do!" In the twinkling of an eye, Arles disappeared at the door!

    Meanwhile, at the door of the hotel where Arles lived.

    At this time, the hotel has gathered the strongest fighting force in the city of uqaragui, two wuzun level five strong men and twenty Wuzong level practitioners! And the goal of these people, of course, is to live in the hotel at this time of allas and Shahana Lei!

    "Xilu, do you think it''s right for us to do this?" Said a middle-aged, blond, burly man.

    "I don''t know, Ruhr, but I only know that as soldiers, the most important thing is to obey orders absolutely! That''s the only reason we can convince ourselves now! " Said the man named West Road!

    These two men, of course, are the two strongest men in the city of uqaragui. They are the military commander Xi Lu and deputy commander Ruhr with the strength of wuzun level 5! Xilu and Ruhr obviously hold certain opinions on the order of the city Lord of uqaragui!

    Of course, among the troops sent by the royal family of Rodin to the city of uqaragui for garrison defense, there are few people who are not suspicious of such an order! They just do not say it, or because of their military identity! In other words, they are bound by the identity of soldiers!

    At this time, a figure appeared in front of them, and the appearance of this figure instantly made Xilu, Ruhr, and the 20 clan strongmen who came together feel a huge murderous spirit! Even Xilu and Ruhr, who are at wuzun level 5, can''t help retreating. What''s more, they are not as powerful as these 20 powerful clansmen!

    At this time, the appearance of the figure is naturally the murderous allas! But now Arles is more rational! Even if it''s murderous, Arles knows who should and shouldn''t be killed!

    ¡±I give you two choices, one is to live, the other is to die! " Arles'' words are very concise. For those soldiers who obey their orders, as long as they don''t fight, Arles doesn''t want to kill them!

    However, they don''t know that Arles is belittling their soldiers, so even in the face of Arles has no chance to win, they also resolutely stand in the opposite of Arles!

    "Although we already know that we are not your opponent at all! But as a soldier! I don''t allow you to insult us! Even if we lose our lives, we will fight you to the end! " As the commander of this army, Xilu said! Although doing so, it is obvious that his brother''s soldiers were buried. But sometimes, soldiers also have their own persistence, their own beliefs!

    For the west, allas obviously a Leng, but also this Leng, let allas for the West their evaluation on a lot of high!

    "Maybe I misunderstood you, but do you think what you are doing is really what you should do as a soldier? Help is expensive

    Ethnic oppression of civilians? Wasn''t your original intention to protect civilians? Most of you should be civilian born, right? Think about it. What''s your original intention as a soldier? "

    All of a sudden, allas''s words made Xilu and others speechless! Indeed, what they are doing now is not what they should do as soldiers at all! When did they forget the reason why they first became soldiers?

    At this moment, several people in the West Road are lost in meditation! It has to be said that the words of Arles have brought them a great shock!

    "Maybe you''re right! We have lost our original intention as soldiers! So this time we can''t lose the rule of being a soldier! Anyway! You must go to the Lord''s house with us At this time Ruhr is still stubborn said! In fact, he will not understand now, although he was born in the civilian! But now Ruhr has been promoted to the nobility! Just imagine, will not the common people who become aristocrats change in essence?

    "Ruhr, I think what he said is reasonable. We can''t make mistakes again and again! I''m not going to do it this time! " At this time, the west road also made its own decision!

    "West Road, have you changed because of his words? Don''t forget that you also have the title of nobility now Ruhr is also trying to convince West Road! But no matter how to persuade, Xilu is shaking his head

    £¡

    Although the common people become aristocrats, but the West Road and Ruhr are essentially different! Maybe this is also the gap between people!

    At this time, Arles looked at Ruhr, who had been persuading Xi Lu to take action. He also sighed helplessly and thought, "some people, the change is still very obvious!"

    "You don''t have to try to persuade him again! I will go to your Lord! But not with you! Because your presence will make me feel that it will threaten the safety of shaharai! So, I can only let you go to one place first? "

    When Ruhr came back, his chest had been pierced by a blow from Arles! At this time, Ruhr''s eyes were staring at Arles¡° Ruhr Cried West.

    "You are not fit to live any longer! Because if you live! You will be the next aristocrat to bully the people like the city Lord! And the most important thing is, at that moment, I felt your killing intention! So, you must die

    After allas finished this sentence, Ruhr''s eyes gradually began to lax, and his body also gradually lost the strength of support! Finally, Ruhr died with big eyes open!

    "Why, why did you kill Ruhr?" At this time, the West Road excitedly questioned allardo!

    "Why? You know better than I do Allas''s words made West Road speechless! Indeed, in fact, Xilu knows better than anyone that Ruhr is not the Ruhr that Xilu is familiar with!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 343

    "Even so, you shouldn''t have killed him! Maybe he... Maybe Ruhr will be changing back! " At this time, the west road is still in the choice of self deception!

    "You are so naive! A person who has already killed you and me, you still choose to cheat yourself! Man, sometimes he is such a strange creature

    West Road cannot be refuted by what Arles said! Indeed, as Arles said, in the moment just now, Xilu could obviously feel Ruhr''s strong intention to kill himself! Although it''s only fleeting, it''s still noticed by Xilu who has been in the army for a long time! This is the most obvious change in Ruhr! If the former Ruhr would never kill himself because of such disagreements!

    "Maybe you''re right!" At this time, the west road seems to be several years old in a moment! Maybe it''s because my heart is tired! So let his appearance also had a little change!

    Looking at such a West Road, Arles also expressed sympathy. He was regarded as his best friend, but he was killed! If it''s for Arles, I can''t stand it! Because this kind of betrayal will

    Let betrayed people have quite a huge blow!

    At this time, Arles no longer said anything! After all, they have lost their will to fight in the West Road, so there is no need for Arles to fight with them! But it doesn''t mean that it''s over! If you say enough is enough, then maybe you can be your mountain king, but unfortunately, you don''t know enough!

    At this time, Arles disappeared in front of them in the west road. For them who have lost their will to fight! Arles doesn''t worry that they will hurt shaharay, and even if they are right, they will be beaten by shaharay! Shaharai''s strength is similar to that of Arles now!

    At this moment, the enchanting lady Daisy and her father are still in bed! Heavy men gasp and drink, women''s coquettish groans constantly come out from the room! Until quite a while, this kind of sound just slowly calms down!

    At this time, Daisy was lying on her father''s body, panting and hissing, and her face was covered with pieces of rosy red!

    ¡±Father, do you think you really sent Xilu and Ruhr to catch that smelly boy? " At this time, after going through a series of ups and downs, Daisy also inquired about the Lord of the city of uqaragui. What she wanted most was to know

    What you know!

    "Yes, my dear daughter! Don''t worry, as long as the West Road and Ruhr hand, then there is nothing they can''t complete! To tell you the truth, their strength is not generally strong! " The Lord of the city of uqaragui, Dalis''s father said while feeling and touching her daughter''s concave convex figure!

    "Yes, that''s good. That''s the best way! I''m going to let that smelly boy know what it''s like to make me angry! " Said Alice viciously! For Arles, she was full of anger!

    "Ha ha, my dear daughter, wait for your chance! But is that boy really very handsome? If it''s true, it''s not in vain for me to send West Road and Ruhr¡° Asked the Lord of ugaragui.

    "Of course, if not, how could Hannah just see him and be full of spring! Don''t forget Hannah, the little boy, but you taught him yourself Said Alice with a bad smile!

    "Ha ha, I just let her drink several portions of aphrodisiac! How can I blame her for being such a woman? " At this time, the Lord of the city of uqaragui also looked at Dali with a "I''m right" face

    He said!

    "I''m not the same. I''m father and daughter! But because of your temptation and you sleep At this time, Daisy pretended to be angry¡° How can I say that! How can you compare with Hannah! Of course you are much more noble than her Then the Lord of uqaragui felt that his desire seemed to come again. He turned around and pressed on daisy, and said with a smile, "now, I''ll show you my heart!"

    With that, he shot straight in, ignoring the call of death and life under daisy! But what they don''t know is that at this time, death is close to them!

    In fact, as soon as they finished their exercise, Arles had already appeared in the corner of the room! Just because the strength of Arles is too strong, and their strength is too weak! So I didn''t realize that there was one more person in the room!

    Seeing the father and daughter who are having an affair with each other, allas has incomparable disgust and disgust! Such a person, even if it is not enough to regret the death!

    Then Arles gently to the bed of two people after a blow, two people had this fierce movement also stopped! and

    Two people are also in the Arles under this fist also did not move!

    Arles clearly felt that their breath had gradually gone away! It''s because Arles seems ordinary, even hit them in a punch and died! Until they die, they don''t know how they died! But this is also the most suitable way for them to die! Die in *!

    And to kill them, Arles only used a very simple fist containing this fighting spirit, and the power of this fist instantly shattered their hearts! For these ordinary people without any accomplishments, even the most common punch of Arles could not resist!

    And after killing two people, Arles also ended his wandering tonight! Because all the people who can threaten themselves have been eliminated! In this way, allas doesn''t have to kill the evil! After all, the feeling of killing people is not so easy to bear!

    And shortly after Arles left, some maids were ready to come to wait on daisy because they had received orders from Daisy before! But I didn''t expect that after a lot of knocking, the beans in the room didn''t respond! When they pushed the door in, they found this amazing scene!

    I saw their city Lord lying on his daughter, Daisy, who was also full of body. Both of them kept doing this

    Don''t move! Originally, these maids also planned to quit! But at this time, a more bold and careful maid found something wrong! Because these people come in, they can''t be silent! Both of them are not easy to serve and have a bad temper!

    At this time, they found out that the Lord and his daughter did not know when they had died! And this news also spread all over the city of uqaragui a moment later!

    Did the Lord of uqaragui and her daughter, Daisy, both die when they were having an affair? The cause of death is unknown! When I heard the news, Xilu understood! It''s the young man! At this time, Xilu felt that Arles was too terrible!

    And at this moment, Arles is after cleaning, sitting at the bedside of shahanalei! Looking at the lovely sleeping face of Shahana Lei, smiling!!! Maybe this is the happiness that Arles pursues!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 344

    In the following days, the city of uqaragui fell into a commotion! The reason is that the Lord of the city of uqaragui was killed! But this commotion was only caused by people''s joy! Maybe the father and daughter are too arrogant! So it also leads to the fact that few people feel sad for them after they die!

    At this time, allas and shaharai are on the journey again! This time from the "fog forest" Watras forest out, Arles has left home for nearly three years!! Three years is not long, but it is enough to change a lot! For example, the strength of Arles, such as the current pattern of the Empire of Prussia!

    At this moment, Imperial Palace of the general empire!

    "Ouchen, is that true? Is Torre really going to fight the throne At this time, it was the Grand Prince of the Empire, and also the crown prince of the Empire! If there is no accident, the next emperor of the general empire will be the Grand Prince!

    But now the situation, everything has become unknown! Because the third prince Torre''s strong power, the factions in the empire can be clearly perceived as two factions! One faction supports the great prince who is the crown prince, while the other faction relies on financial support

    Minister and Minister of state headed by the support of the third prince Torre! The two factions are now fighting for the next throne!

    "Yes, big brother! If my message is correct! In a month or two! Third brother should take action! After all, he has been waiting for this day for three years! Now his father is in critical condition, and his ancestor would not have come forward if it had not been for the great event of conquering the country! How could brother Sanhuang not grasp such an opportunity? " Fourth Prince Ou Chen says!

    But what Ouchen said is all things, the third prince Toray really intends to do it in a short time! After all, such a rare opportunity is hard to have a second time! And now the power of supporting the third prince Torre is obviously stronger than that of supporting the big prince! At least in Ouchen''s opinion, if all the people who supported the third prince were gathered together, they would be enough to shake the foundation of the general empire!

    And the fourth Prince Ou Chen, although also extremely interested in facing the throne! But at the moment, he did choose to hide all his strength and watch the tiger fight! It has to be said that the fourth Prince Ou Chen is the most suitable one to be the emperor of the Empire! Because he knows what''s best for him!

    "Damn Torre! Despite the brotherhood! Then don''t blame me! " At this time, the prince is also vicious said! Obviously, the fourth Prince Ou Chen''s words let him originally because of the third prince Torre''s action

    And the upset mood is more irritable!

    But I have to say that the fourth Prince Ou Chen is really a person who knows people''s heart very well! He knows how to do it to intensify the struggle between them! So that they get the maximum benefits! Also because of this, at this time he will pretend to be standing on the side of the prince!

    And the big prince did not dream of, in fact, he looked honest and honest four emperor younger brother, is the most threatening to him for the throne competitors! Only when he knew, it was too late!

    And at this moment, in the third prince''s residence! Gathered a group of people, this group of people is naturally supporting the third prince Torre''s finance minister and Minister of state! In this way, the third prince Toray is not sitting on the throne, but a young man in his twenties! As for the third prince Torre, who is the most competitive in the royal family, he stands respectfully beside him!

    "Lord Miguel, we have finished all the things you ordered! What should we do next? " At this time, Prince Rowling, the Secretary of state, said to the young man sitting on the throne! Obviously, everyone here is respectful to the young men''s desk clothes! It is estimated that they have never been like this before even in the face of the emperor of the general empire!

    "Well, good! Now it''s up to Torre! Torre, this time you can become the emperor of the Empire depends on this time! Otherwise, all your hard work will be in vain after you have endured so long! " Said the young man named Miguel!

    "Yes, Lord Miguel! I won''t let you down

    "Well, that''s good! I''m quite optimistic about you! Otherwise, I will not find you to be our family partner! You should be clear about that Said Miguel!

    "I understand, Lord Miguel!"

    "Well, that''s good! You can do your own business now! I''ll send someone to let you know if there''s something wrong! " Said Miguel.

    "Yes, then we''ll leave first! Lord Miguel When they finished this sentence, the young man named Miguel had already disappeared in the room!

    When the young man named Miguel left, the hearts of the ministers gathered in the room were relieved! After all, the fear that this man gave them was so terrible! Although Miguel seems to be very easy to talk, in fact, he is a person who only knows things but not people! Once you don''t follow his orders, maybe the next second is the call of death!

    In the past three years, at least three ministers have died one after another because they have not finished what Miguel told them! It''s also very exciting

    Many ministers at the scene understand that they must not fight against Miguel! Because it''s not only Miguel who is terrible, but also the family behind him! The family that exists behind Miguel is what many ministers here fear most!

    On the magic continent, there are more than ten Saint level strongmen left! The so-called magic mainland ten Saint level strong, just on the surface! In fact, in the dark, there are still many hermit families with Saint level strongmen! Among them, seven families are the most frightening! And the Dante family where Miguel lives is one of these seven families!

    These seven families are said to have existed since the beginning of the magic calendar! Has been there until now, their strength is still not the slightest change! The Dante family, however, is a family at the end of the seven families in the general empire! But even the bottom seven families! They are still strong enough to compete with an empire! This is also one of the most terrifying places of their seven families!

    And this time the third prince Torre has become so many ministers'' support, also because of the Dante family''s support! Although Torre also knows very well that the Dante family is the puppet who controls the Empire of Prov! But Torre doesn''t care! Now Torre, as long as he can revenge on allas and those who despise him, even if he wants Torre to give up the whole empire, he will! Maybe, because of his hatred, Dante

    The family will choose Torre!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 345

    After dozens of days of running, Arles also took shaharai to Rhode Lhasa, the capital of Rodin empire! It''s been more than a year since the last time he was in Rhode Lhasa! I have to say that in fact, time passes quickly!

    But this time, the only members who come to the city of Rhode Lhasa are allas and shaharay. It has to be said that for allas, who used to travel with four or five people, the number is really a little less! But there''s no way. Who can tell Arles to be trapped in that dark strange space for a year?

    This time, after Arles arrived in the city of Rhode Lhasa, he took shaharai to visit the famous imperial capital of Rodin empire for a few days, and did not stop any more! After all, there is no point in staying even now!

    However, before leaving, Arles must go to the mercenary Union in Rhode Lhasa city to submit the task! Because before Arles is trapped in the dark strange space, the completed task items are stored in Arles'' space ring! So Delia, they can''t submit a mission!

    In this way, the person who submitted the task must be allas who is now in the city of Rhode Lhasa! In addition to the last two tasks that ares completed after he came out of the dark strange space, the "anti heaven mercenary regiment" of Ares can be said to have completed all the mercenary tasks he received about the "fog forest" Watras forest! This is undoubtedly the completion of a task they could not have completed!

    Originally, according to the overall strength of Arles before they were able to complete three or four

    The task is already the limit! But now it''s all finished! Doesn''t this show that the strength of Arles and Li has improved rapidly in this period of time? And among them, which one surpasses the S-level super-s-level task! Super s level task can only be completed by mercenaries with holy level strength!

    When Arles and shahanelei come to the hall of the mercenary Union, they unexpectedly meet the old man who claimed to be the elder of the mercenary Union when they first set up the "anti heaven mercenary regiment". Among the seven decision-making elders of the mercenary Union, pansali volpasta is the first.

    "Ha ha, isn''t this Arles? It''s been more than a year! Are you ok? " At this time, pansali said hello to Arles with a smile on his face!

    "Ha ha, thank you for your concern. Everything is fine with me!" Allas replied!

    "Yes? That''s good! You should have come to the mercenary Union today to submit the tasks that your "adverse mercenary regiment" received before, right Said pansali! In fact, there was a little doubt in his heart, but he didn''t ask about it! After all, this doubt is not easy to ask!

    "Yes, I have come to submit the seven tasks we have received!"

    "Have you finished all your seven tasks?" Pansali said jokingly! Pansali knows the difficulty of those seven tasks! Even if Arles, they can''t do it all! However, allas''s answer was beyond his expectation!

    "Yes, all the seven tasks received by the regiment have been completed!"

    "What? Are you telling the truth? " Pansali said in shock!

    "Of course it''s true. Is it interesting for me to lie about such a thing?" Arles is also some helpless said! But pansali''s action, allas is also able to meet! After all, it was an impossible task for them a year ago!

    "This is really..." at this time, pansali also had some poor words! After all, this is too much exaggeration! If you say it, it is estimated that not many people will believe it!

    And after Arles submitted this mission, his mercenary level also jumped to the blue level! After all, as long as it is about the "fog forest" task, the points are much higher than the general tasks of the same level! Of course, in addition to receiving a considerable number of points, Arles also received a very considerable bonus¡° It''s a promising regiment At this time, pansali said with some emotion!

    "Ha ha, you are joking! We''re just lucky! But now that we''ve submitted the task, we won''t bother! After all, we have to go on our way! "

    And after saying goodbye to pansali, Arles also took Shahana Lei to continue on the way home! Because of the strength of Arles and shahanalei are quite high, so after several full rush! It took them only a few days to reach the junction of Rodin Empire and Prussian empire!

    "In the past, was it your country?" Shaharai asked naively. After months of living, shaharai''s understanding of some human beings

    Language is also gradually familiar with!

    "Yes, that''s the country where I was born! Where are my relatives and friends! " Said Arles, looking out into the distance!

    "Yes? Naxahanare must have a look! The place where the big brother was born At this time, the serious expression on shaharai''s face also made Arles laugh a little!

    "You little mischief!"

    After a few days of hard work, they finally returned to manlun, the capital of the proletarian empire! As soon as he returned to manlon, allas suddenly felt, "it''s better to have a home."

    "Big brother, don''t feel any more! Let''s go to your house as soon as possible? I want to see my big brother''s family, too! " Shahana ray pulled the corner of allars''s coat and said!

    But at this time, allas found that manlun, the capital of the proletarian Empire, seemed to have changed a little! Originally, because there were two Saint level strongmen "shadow saint" Hudson and the ancestors of the royal family in the imperial capital, so the guard was not so strict, but at this time, Arles noticed! Almost everyone who goes in and out of the city gate, whether they are civilians or nobles, has to accept a body search! This is really too strange!

    "What happened to manlon?" At this time, Arles can''t help worrying about the safety of his family!

    And then, if Arles and shahannalei flash by, even the gate guards don''t find that Arles and shahannalei have passed the gate, and after passing the gate, Arles goes straight to his home! Allerbie

    You need to confirm the safety of your family in person!

    "Don''t worry about it!"

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 346

    When Arles rushed back to his home, he saw his mother, Alice and Lina, chatting with each other over afternoon tea! Arles was speechless!

    "It seems that I''m worried for nothing!" Said Arles! But really, Arles is really relieved! Because fortunately they are all OK!

    At the same time, Alice also found that her figure was being watched. When Alice looked back, she saw the familiar face, the face of daydreaming!

    "Mother, I''m back!" Arles said with a smile.

    "You child, do you know how to come back?" Alice covers her mouth. Now she has an impulse to cry! Three years is not so long, but for a mother who miss her children, it''s really very hard!

    Lina and Shimea also noticed the figure of Arles, for this figure they are familiar with, they also have more than a year

    I haven''t seen you for a long time! And in this year, there is no day that they don''t worry about Arles!

    At this time, the first one who can''t help crying is himeiya, although she should be the one who is not easy to cry! But this year has really changed her a lot! Her personality is no longer like before!

    Looking at himeiya''s tears, allas also understood that himeiya was absolutely worried about herself this year! Of course, Lina, they are the same!

    "Sorry, and I''m back!" At this time, Arles came to himeiya and wiped himeiya''s tears! In the face of such a gentle Arles, Shimea is also deeply fascinated! It''s just this kind of Arles that makes himeya miss day and night!

    "Welcome back!" At this time, himeiya said chokingly!

    At this time, Alice also understood that it seemed that her son and wife had another candidate! And just then, Alice

    Also found the little girl who has been with allas! All young faces are lovely! At the sight of shahannalei, Alice fell in love with her unconsciously! Because Shahana ray is really, really cute!

    "Arles, who is the little girl with you? Don''t you want to introduce it? " Although she was a little embarrassed about himya, Alice couldn''t help it! Because Shahana Lei''s big watery eyes are looking at Alice, which makes Alice very excited!

    When her mother Alice said this, allas remembered that Shahana Lei had been following her all the time!

    "I forgot to introduce myself to you! Her name''s shaharay Said Arles!

    ¡±Sahana ray! Come here, sister At this time, Alice called herself sister to the little girl again! In the face of such Alice, Arles is also ruthless speechless! Do you want to be a generation older than yourself as long as you are good with yourself?

    But Shahana Lei didn''t pay attention to Alice''s call

    But holding on to Arles'' thigh! Although shaharay is very naive and lovely, she is only familiar with allas in the human world! At this time of her nature is extremely sticky Arles!

    "Arles, why doesn''t she come here? I''ve been sticking to you all the time?" For the performance of Sha Hana Lei, Alice is also deeply hit, a face of depression asked Arles road!

    "Maybe I''m afraid of strangers! After all, it''s the first time that she''s been with so many people since she was born With that, Arles patted shaharay''s little shoulder and said to shaharay, "don''t be afraid! These are big brother''s relatives and friends! So don''t worry! " It''s obvious that allas'' words have a great influence on shahanalei, but under allas'' words, shahanalei looks at Alice, and after looking at allas! Just walked straight to Alice with a small step!

    When Alice hugged the small body of Shahana Lei, but the soldier didn''t resist! Because of her

    Also can feel, Alice''s embrace is how gentle, just like a mother''s embrace! At this time, Shahana Lei actually fell asleep under such circumstances! Look, lesha Hanalei is still longing for maternal love!

    "It seems that she is too tired!" At this time Alice is also a face of love said!

    "Well, indeed! Maybe, mother, you can make up for the lack of maternal love in shaharai Arles also told Alice about the orphanage of shahanna Lei! It just conceals the fact that Shahana Lei is a level 9 demon Tongtian thunder vulture!

    And after hearing about shaharay''s life. Alice also thinks that Shahana Lei is really pitiful, which makes Alice feel that Shahana Lei needs her love more! Maybe shaharai awakened Alice''s maternal instinct by accident!

    At this time, Lina also came to the side of Arles! Although Arles came back, Lina is also very happy, but at this time there is another thing bothering Lina!

    Looking at the back of Arles, Lina wants to stop talking! Because such as

    If you say that to allas! No doubt that would put Arles in danger again! But what about Delia if she doesn''t?

    "What''s the matter with you, Lina?"

    At this time, allas also found the abnormality, of course, allas also found a trace of disharmony! Yes, Arles has been back for some time! It''s so strange not to see Delia''s people!

    "Lina, why didn''t you see Delia? Where did she go to play again? " Asked Arles.

    But Arles'' inquiry made Lina''s eyes a little red!

    "Arles, you''ve got to help Delia! Delia... Delia was taken back by her family! " Lina said with a sad face!

    "What do you mean, Delia was taken back by her family?" What Lina said surprised Arles! Although Delia had been with Arles for four or five years, it was the first time that Arles had heard of Guan

    News from yudaliya''s family!

    "Yes, if you don''t save her! I don''t think we''ll see Delia again! " Lena grabs Arles''s hand and pleads!

    "Lina, don''t worry. Tell me the details first!" At this time, allas also calmed down! If it''s Delia''s willingness to go back with her family, then Arles can''t stop it, but in terms of Lina''s behavior! It''s not Delia''s choice! So Delia was forced! In this way, although Delia''s life is not in danger, she will become a cage bird! This is not allowed by Arles!

    And after Lina told her about Delia''s family, allas frowned a little! Because even as the "shadow saint", grandfather Hudson could not resist the attack of one of the three people who came to find Delia! Doesn''t that mean that one of the three people who came to bring back Delia was a saint? And the strength is still above the old housekeeper Hudson

    £¡

    "Delia, who are you?" Arles thought in his heart, at this time, Arles can''t help but have doubts about Delia''s identity!!!!

 Chapter 347

    For the background of Delia''s identity, they can be said to know nothing! Although it''s not easy to know the identity of Delia, Arles didn''t pursue it! Because Delia is not willing to mention his family, there must be her reason!

    Now, Delia''s family is here! Although this is not a bad thing, but Arles think it may not be a good thing! From Lina, it seems that Delia has a great resistance to her home!

    "It seems that Delia must have something to hide from herself!" At this time, Arles remembered that Delia, who was always cheerful and lively, would become dejected when she saw the three people who came to take her home! I know these three people must be very familiar with Delia! That''s why Delia finally decided to go back with them voluntarily for the safety of Caesar family and Lina!

    Although it''s not clear what''s going on in Delia''s home, Delia left without saying goodbye to herself. What Arles said would not allow him and Delia to leave her team! If it''s not for Delia''s willingness, even in the face of Saint class strongmen, Arles will bring Delia back!

    "Don''t worry! Lina, I''ll bring Delia back! " At this time, Arles is also the goal of the firm said.

    But at this time, Alice is a sad face, said: "Al

    I think you''d better not get involved in this matter

    "Why? Mother, don''t you like Delia very much, too? Don''t you want her to come back with us? " Arles did not understand what her mother Alice was saying?

    "No, I don''t mean that. It''s Delia''s family. We can''t afford it now! Although our Caesar family is now one of the top families in magic land! But compared with Delia''s family, we are not enough! Because they have been able to pass on for thousands of years, it''s not unreasonable! " Said Alice.

    "A family that has passed on for thousands of years? What''s going on? "

    "You don''t know! In fact, I also heard from Uncle Hudson recently! On this magical continent, it seems that there are seven mysterious hermit families with several Saint level strongmen! These seven hermit families are as powerful as any of the three empires! That is to say, they can fight an empire on their own

    "What a terrible power a family can compete with an empire!" At this time, Shimea also said with a surprised face! Indeed, such strength is really shocking!

    For such a family, Arles is speechless! It is absolutely impossible for the Caesars to fight against the Empire alone! But Daliya''s family can compete alone, it can be imagined that the strength of Daliya''s family is so terrible! Even the Caesar family in the empire can''t compare with it!

    But even so, Arles''s determination has not changed!

    ¡±Even against the seven families, as long as Delia didn''t leave voluntarily! I''m going to bring Delia back, too! Even if it''s against the Qida family, I''ll do it! "

    Although Alice, as a mother, had foreseen how Arles would reply, she could not help feeling in her heart that "the child''s only shortcoming is obstinacy, but this is also his greatest advantage!"

    "If you want to, let it go! I believe your grandfather will support you! Although the Caesar family has no way to compete with the seven families! But not one Caesar family, two? Three is not enough! Don''t forget, there are Caesars and elves behind you in Arles? "

    Alice naturally understood what Arles had done for her in the "Kingdom of life" where the elves lived under the instruction of Lina! After knowing all this, Alice didn''t regret her decision at that time! Because of the decision she made! Not only have her favorite man, but also have such a good son! If you''re going to put Alice back in the election again! Alice would still choose that way! Even if you can''t go back to the elves!

    "Yes, Arles! It''s not just Caesars and elves! Even the Luce family is your strong backing! I believe grandfather Zeng will agree with me too! " Shimea also supports allardo! Although she always quarrels with Delia! But it''s a sign of their friendship

    £¡ Now she lost Delia, a friend who could quarrel with each other. To tell you the truth, she still felt lonely!

    And now, on the magic continent, there are two families with holy rank, plus the three forces of the elf family, which have become the backing of Arles! It has to be said that Arles now has the capital to fight with the Qida family!

    "In that case, I''ll take Delia back! This time you will not go with me! As long as bingsha goes with me! " At this time, Arles is immediately ready to go to Delia''s family, to bring back her partner Delia!

    "Well, it''s up to you! It''s just a burden for us to follow Said Lina, too! She naturally understood that this time was not the same as before! If one is not careful, a full-scale war is possible! If we really can''t get along with each other, it will only make Arles unable to escape smoothly!

    And himya naturally knows that this time''s opponent is definitely not something they can easily contend with! After all, the LIGO family, one of the seven families with a number of Saint level strongmen, is not comparable to the level of the opponents they encountered before! That''s a different level! So Shimea didn''t want to go with Arles!

    "Arles, I can''t say anything now! But you must be careful! And if you can, you''d better invite your grandfather Hudson and your father to come with you! For your grandfather Hudson, Delia''s family is going to give you some small noodles! " Said Alice!

    "Well, I see, mother! I''ll talk to Grandpa Hudson! to

    Yusha Hanalei asked her mother! Help me tell her to wait for me at home! " Said Arles!

    "Well, I know! By the way, you''d better go and see the light first! Anyway, you have to prepare to start, so you''d better go to see your sister and talk about her day and night! If you see the light, you can''t recognize it. Now she is completely transformed! Today''s light is already a beautiful girl! It''s estimated that you will also feel excited after watching it! " At this time, Alice can''t help joking about her son!

    "Mother, you are so joking! But I''ll see her first! After all, I haven''t seen her for nearly three years! "

    At this moment, in a Caesar family courtyard, a beautiful girl is watering beautiful flowers! Each of these flowers represents her yearning for Arles! Since Arles left, he has planted a flower seed almost every day! Today''s courtyard has become a real garden! And the beautiful flowers all over the place show that the girl does not miss Arles every day!

    Such a young girl, of course, is allas''s sister who has not seen her for three years! But at this time, the light face a few less immature, a few more mature beauty! This also makes these flowers fade in the light of light and become a foil!

    "I don''t know if my brother is coming back?" This is a sentence that girl light repeats every day!

    At this moment, when Arles saw the courtyard full of bloom

    Among the flowers, there is a beautiful girl! Such a scene makes Arles naturally think of "Flower Fairy"! Later, "Flower Fairy" was also famous for its light! Of course, that''s the Afterword! At this time, Arles slowly walked to the back of the light! "I don''t know if my brother is coming back," he said Allas couldn''t help laughing out of the light! And this smile of allas naturally pulls the light out of the self world!

    When the light saw the familiar face of this day and night dream, he finally threw himself into Arles'' arms and said to him, "brother, you are back at last! I miss you so much

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 348

    "Brother, you are back at last! I miss you so much

    At this time, if you let the men of manlon see the light now, they will be surprised that their chin will fall off! Always in front of them cold show people''s light actually has such a lovely side! But they will not know, can let the light so coquettish man also only has allas only!

    "Ha ha, I miss you very much, too! Light! I haven''t seen you for three years. You''ve become beautiful! " Arles said with a smile on his face! But he was telling the truth!

    "Really? I feel very happy to hear this from my brother Light said with a smile! At this time, she is no longer the goddess in man''s heart, the dream lover. She is just a girl who is happy because of her brother''s praise!

    "Yes? That''s good! " Then Arles took out a piece of jewelry he got in the elves from the space ring

    Light up! Although it''s just a beautiful necklace! But it''s not an ordinary Necklace!

    "This is for you!" Said Arles!

    This time, Arles went out to practice, in addition to practice, there was no time to carefully choose gifts for his family! But fortunately, the necklace I got from the elves came in handy! As a matter of fact, this necklace has no effect on allas now! But for light, it''s really the most suitable gift!

    "Thank you, brother!" Light is also happy with the result of the necklace that Arles gave himself! For light, as long as it''s a gift from Arles, she will be happy! But in fact, the best gift for light is that Arles is back!

    "Brother, can you put it on for me?" At this time the light is also some shy said!

    "Of course, why not?" Arles took the necklace in the light''s hand with a smile and went around behind the light! Take the necklace for the light! If this scene is seen! Will be wrong

    I think Arles and light are lovers!

    "How are you, good-looking?" At this time, the light put on the necklace that Arles gave her, turned around and said to Arles!

    "Of course! Nothing is more beautiful than wearing it Arles is not the slightest false praise! At this time, the light is really dazzling. No wonder there are so many men who are fascinated by her!

    In fact, in addition to the fact that this necklace is suitable for light, the reason why he gave this necklace to light also has another purpose! Because this necklace is not an ordinary Necklace! In addition to its beauty, it also has something unexpected and special! That is in this small necklace, but contains a magic array of level 8 Earth Defense!

    Such a necklace can also give light protection when the light is in danger of life! And the most basic crystal to make this necklace is the earth element crystal that can increase the power of the earth magic spell! In this way, the power of the level 8 Earth Defense magic array inside is much stronger than the general level 8 earth magic! That''s also true

    Can greatly improve the security of light without any self-protection ability!

    And after chatting with light for a while, allas also told light that he was going to go back to Delia! For this news, just nod and smile! Because the light knows that the present allas is not an ordinary person who can stay in one place! There are so many things waiting for Arles to finish! So light can only choose to support allas in silence behind! Just like three years ago, he resolutely chose to stay in manlun instead of going to the magic land with Arles!

    "Brother, sister Delia depends on you!" Light encourages allardo!

    In the face of the encouragement of the light, Arles rubbed the small head of the light, and pinched the cheek of the light! Then he stood at attention and said, "don''t worry! I will not take into account the expectations of Miss Guang The light that was amused by such a soldier''s action was rosy, but the smile on his face was really rare! Only in front of allas can light be so wanton

    Fear of blooming her smile!

    When Arles returned to the hall, his father brin and the old housekeeper "shadow saint" Hudson had been waiting in the hall for a long time! They were very familiar with Delia! Now that Arles is going to bring back Delia, they will not have any opinions! After all, some things must be done! Even in danger can not be avoided!

    "Father, grandfather Hudson! Sorry! I want you to accompany me once more Said Arles! At this time, Arles is no longer that naughty "little devil" at that time! There are too many responsibilities on the shoulders of allas today! This also makes Arles have to show such a mature side! Perhaps, in those days, allas was just remembering his childhood in his previous life!

    "Ha ha, what''s the trouble! It''s just going with you, isn''t it? " Old housekeeper Hudson said with a smile! Of course he knows where to go this time! However, compared with his heavy heart, the old housekeeper Hudson still felt relaxed

    Love is better!

    "Yes, it''s not like you to be so polite!" Brin also said with a smiley face! It''s true that I''m not like allas at all! On the contrary, it will make people doubt whether the man in front of us is allas himself or not!

    For their words, allas naturally understood! Indeed, even Arles did not understand why he was suddenly so polite! At this time, Arles did not know what to say! But one thing is for sure, that is, in this life to meet such relatives and friends, Arles really feel very lucky!

    "Thank you Allas said in a low voice!

    "Silly boy, why do you thank us! If we don''t support you, who should we support? " Hudson laughed! After three years, Hudson found that Arles was more unfathomable than before! In just three years, allas has reached the height that other practitioners need to spend decades or even hundreds of years to reach! This kind of Arles is really enough to bear

    Worthy of the title of evil!

    "Well, now that we are all ready! Let''s go so long! " Said brin!

    After they said goodbye to Alice and Lina, they set foot on the journey to save Delia!

    At this moment, under the leadership of the three, Delia has returned to the hasobia mountains, the residence of the lig family in the Empire of the proletariat!

    "Delia, you''re back at last! Do you know you are not here these years! Your grandfather spent a lot of effort to find your whereabouts! " Now a beautiful young woman said to Delia! If you look carefully, you will find that this woman and Delia have some resemblance!

    In the face of a beautiful woman, Delia did not have the slightest emotional fluctuations! Because Delia left because she hated this family! Although it is said that she is the real granddaughter of the leader of the lig family, for the lig family, her granddaughter is just a prop! Delia knew that when she was a child! But now

    Now, Delia has to face it!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 349

    The hassobia mountains are the private mountains of the righ family! Although this mountain range is not as fierce as the ten places in magic land, it is also a very dangerous mountain range! At least for the practitioners whose strength has not reached the rank, it is!

    In the hasobia mountains, there are a large number of medium and low level demons! Although the highest level among these demons is only level five demons! But the problem is that in the face of dense demons, no matter how strong you are, you will be vulnerable to the attack of these demons! In this point, the hasobia mountains are very similar to the kuninos mountains, which is the last "Magic Mountain" among the top ten evil places in the magic continent!

    However, on this basis, the magic mountain range is indeed several times larger than the hasobia mountain range! If it''s not like this, it''s estimated that the last place in the top ten evil places of magic land is not necessarily the "Magic Mountain" kuninos mountain!

    At this moment of the allas, because of the strength of the whole staff are

    Extremely powerful! Not to mention the shadow Saint Hudson, who is a strong man in the holy rank, even brin and bingsha are all strong men who are hard to meet under the holy rank! In addition, in this year, the strength has been rapidly improved, and the weapon "xianglongyanquan" successfully engulfed the imperial halberd, one of the fifth class artifact! Today''s strength of Arles can also be said to be hard to meet the enemy under the saint level!

    It took only a day or so for such a group of four to reach the nearest town to the hasobia mountains. After a short rest! The next morning, Arles, they also formally set foot in the hassobia mountains!

    Although there are many middle and low-level demons in the hasobia mountains, these demons can''t pose any threat to the powerful people like Arles! Just put the breath out a little bit! In the vicinity of Arles, almost all the demons choose to take a detour! Because instinctive fear makes them understand that such a strong man must not be provoked!

    All the way unimpeded, Arles, they are also very soon

    Came to the huge villa in the depth of the hasobia mountains, one of the seven families, the residence of the lig family!

    "What are you from! What''s the matter here! " At this time, the two young men guarding in front of the gate of Lige villa said to them! Although it''s just a guard, it''s a big family that can inherit for thousands of years. Even the ordinary guard''s strength has reached the level of rank!

    Facing the door guard''s inquiry, Hudson also said in a voice: "go to tell your family," shadow saint "Hudson is visiting!"

    The powerful pressure revealed invisibly made the two gate guards understand that the person in front of them was undoubtedly a saint level strongman who was at the same level as several elders in the family or even the head of the family!

    "I''m sorry, sir, I''ve just offended you! Now I''ll report it to you right away! " One of the gate guards also understood that the zunjie move could not provoke the people in front of him! If the people in front of you really want to kill Zun Jie because of Zun Jie''s offence just now, the Lige family won''t either

    What are you talking about! After all, it''s unnecessary for the LIGO family to offend a saint for the sake of two collateral children!

    For their attitude before, Hudson did not put in mind! It''s just a sign that they should go and report it! With "shadow saint" Hudson''s colleagues can really save allas a lot of trouble! If it was Arles, they would not be able to talk so well!

    And then, a kind-hearted old man came out to meet them in person! If Arles is not wrong, this kind old man is undoubtedly a saint level strongman!

    But this kind old man''s whole body sends out the breath actually lets allas feel, he does not have the appearance to look that amiable!

    "Ha ha, Hudson, didn''t we meet not long ago? Why, do you miss me so soon? " At this time, the kind-hearted old man said with a smiley face¡° Hum, Sebastian, I believe you understand why we are here! We don''t have to be so hypocritical!

    After all, I don''t like you, and you don''t like me, do you? " The old housekeeper Hudson''s words suddenly made the kind old man saibas''s face stiff there!

    And at this time, Arles can obviously feel the surrounding atmosphere changed! Even Sebastian''s smiling face gradually faded away! Then he became a sinister face!

    "Since your words are so plain, it''s boring for me to pretend to you again! Let me tell you directly! Delia can''t be going back with you! Delia is a very important person to our Riga family. The future of the Riga family still depends on her! " Saibas said with a sinister face.

    Although Arles does not understand what kind of family burden Delia is shouldering on earth, but Arles understands that these are definitely not the voluntary burden of Delia!

    "Don''t you think that''s unfair to Delia?" At this time, Arles can''t help but say! He can''t stand it any more! If it was a beautiful family, might Delia never mention it? If it''s a beautiful family

    Maybe Delia doesn''t want to come back? If it was a beautiful family, would Delia leave home? It''s all about that Delia is not happy in this family!

    "Who are you! Is there room for you to intervene in our conversation? " Sebastian can''t help the powerful pressure to attack to allas, but was resisted by Hudson!

    "You old shameless man, what''s the matter with a younger generation! If you really want to fight, I''ll fight with you! " Hudson said angrily! Although it''s just coercion! But for those who have not yet reached the level of Saint, the level of respect for the strong! Still very powerful! If this kind of coercion is released a little more, it will even cause certain damage to the released photos!

    "Well, Hudson, don''t think you''re a saint who should be rampant at the door of our Riggs! Do you know that there are still five people in the Reggae family, including me, who are on the same level as you! If you can resist the five of us! Then you''re coming to our lig family to be presumptuous! " Saibas said with a ferocious face!

    "Well, Sebastian, are you really strong when you have five Saint level strongmen? If you really choose a full-scale war, then we Caesar family don''t mind fighting with you! Before the end of the battle, I don''t know who is talking big and rampant! " At this time, Hudson also said angrily! For the support force behind Arles, Hudson also knows! If these three forces unite, we can''t believe the Lige family, which is one of the seven families!

    By Hudson so hard said, saibas is also a little Leng! Although he hates Hudson, he also has a certain understanding of him! If we don''t have enough assurance, Hudson won''t talk big!

    "Is it true that the Caesars have grown up to compete with the rigues?" Saibas could not help thinking in his heart!

    "Sybas, bring them in!"

    At this time, a thick and old voice came from the sky, but the energy contained in the voice really made Arles feel sad

    Surprise! Even if it is to exert the power of the contract again, allas is not sure that he can defeat the master of the voice! Sound alone has such energy, so what will my strength reach?

    For this sudden voice, saibas is obviously very respectful, even the original arrogant attitude is due to the emergence of this voice and convergence of many! If Arles is not wrong, this voice must be the voice of the current family of the Riggs¡° Come in At this time, Sebastian said to them reluctantly! And to his that kind of attitude, Arles they are to ignore directly! Because it''s not worthwhile to worry about him!!!

    When Arles and they came into the liger villa, they were all dumbfounded!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 350

    From the outside, though, it''s big! But when allasthma came into Rigo villa! Only then understood outside big is the illusion! In fact, the Rieger villa is several times larger than what is shown on the surface!

    "This is..." at this time, Arles also said strangely!

    "Well, I knew you were so lonely and weak that you didn''t even know that you were a space of your own! You know, this space is owned by all seven families! Otherwise, do you think you can accommodate a large family like our lig family, which has been handed down for thousands of years?

    Although cybas is very contemptuous of what they said, but we have to say that cybas is right! A family that has been inherited for thousands of years, even if the population is scarce, it can''t be less than hundreds of thousands! Although hundreds of thousands is not much, but the hasobia mountains is not enough to accommodate hundreds of thousands of human beings and Demons coexist at the same time!

    "But what''s going on in this space?" here

    Allas of the question is also said! Although Arles has also seen that dark strange space, but that space and this space of the Lige family are quite different!

    For Arles''s doubts, Hudson gave a reasonable answer!

    "In fact, this self-contained space can also be regarded as a realm in which the power of the field can comprehend the extreme! Generally speaking, those who are able to construct the space are the ones closest to the divine level! That is, the top of the Ninth level of the holy level, or half a foot into the divine level is possible! "

    Hudson looked around at the self-contained space of the lig family and then said, "as one of the seven families, the lig family has been handed down for thousands of years, and there are countless strong people in the family! It''s not surprising that there are strong people who have reached the peak of Holy Level and even half stepped into the divine level! As for the God level strong, it should be no! And the space here is estimated to be built by several strong people who have reached the peak of the holy order! After all, a person is a little reluctant! "

    Hudson''s words also let Arles understand that the ability of the peak of the holy order is so powerful! If it wasn''t for that continental war! It is estimated that the pattern of the whole magic continent will be different now!

    "Well, I wish you knew! And what do you mean that our lig family has never had a strong one? Look down on our liggs? " Saibas some extreme said!

    "I didn''t say that? But have you ever had a strong God in the ligh family? " Hudson jokingly inquired about Sebastian, who had been despised by himself!

    "Well, I''m not afraid to scare you! There have been powerful gods in our lig family! " Cybas''s words attracted the attention of Arles!

    Allas once thought that the God rank strong only existed in the legend! It''s still a question whether there really is a strong God rank! And now the Lige family, which has been handed down for thousands of years, actually said that the God rank strongman really existed! How can Arles not pay attention to this?

    "Sebastian!"

    Just as saibas was about to continue to disclose the news, there was a voice containing this huge energy again in the sky, but this time there was a little warning in the voice! Obviously, it could be a huge secret! At least that''s what Arles thinks!

    As for why there is no one on the magic land now? This is also the question that Arles wants to know the answer most!

    After the sound appeared, cybas suddenly regained his mind! At this time, he even some fear! Because of my carelessness, I almost killed myself!

    Although this secret about the magic land God level strongman is not a secret in the seven families, as long as the strength reaches the saint level above the seven families all know! But if there are seven families who know these secrets, the saint level strongman accidentally divulges this secret, and is known by the seven families! Then he will attract the joint pursuit of seven families! Just imagine, in the face of the full pursuit of ten Saint level strongmen, who can say that they can survive? In the face of the pursuit of tens of Saint level strongmen, it is estimated that only the God level strongmen who exist in the legend and don''t know whether they exist or not will be able to avoid their difficulties!

    And when they follow cybas to the center of what seems to be the Riga family''s own space! Obviously, saibas''s attitude can be said to have become respectful! It''s obvious that the people living here are either the strong saint who just heard from the sky, or the bigwigs of the Lige family, such as the patriarch and so on!

    "Patriarch, I''ve brought people!" After hearing the words of cybas, Arles determined that the person living here is the head of the righ family! But what surprised Arles even more was the voice coming from behind!

    "Well, let them in!" At this time, allas realized that the strong voice in the sky was actually the same as the head of the Lige family! Although Arles has long been the head of the righ family

    On the list of doubters! But I didn''t think it was!

    "Yes Facing the head of the lig family, cybas is no longer the saint level strongman who they clamored with before, just like facing the children of adults!

    "Arles, be careful! Don''t talk nonsense! The people inside, even me, may not be able to resist his move! " At this time, Hudson also reminds Arles not to be impulsive! After all, the people in the house are no longer strong men in the same dimension with him!

    Then, with Hudson''s introduction, he understood how powerful the people in the house were! If it is not the magic of the mainland''s Saint level strong because of the continental war and fall nine times out of ten words! So it is estimated that his name will not fade out of people''s vision! However, as long as it is the survival of the saint level strong, for his name is still like thunder! Because there are few people who can bear the title of "emperor" in all practitioners!

    The current patriarch of the lig family is one of the five people who were once called "the closest to the divine level in the magic land", and is also known as "Leidi"!

    As early as hundreds of years ago, the name of "Reid" of lakesaslig had been established! What is the strength of today''s "Leidi"? No one knows that! But there is one thing to be sure, that is, it is absolutely not Arles he can fight! Even if Arles took out all the cards, in front of "Reid" is vulnerable!

    Although Arles is a little conceited, he is not conceited enough to compete with a strong man who can be called one of the "five closest to the holy rank"! So for Hudson''s words, Arles also understood!

    When they came into the room, several thunderbolts hit them! And they have reached the level of strength of Arles! Nature can understand that these thunder and lightning are just for testing! If it''s to beat Arles, they can''t escape even if they want to!

    As like as two peas of thunder and lightning, the sound of the same voice that rings in the sky is heard in the room.

    "Although the strength is not enough, it''s already sloppy!"

    In the face of such evaluation, Arles suddenly speechless!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 351

    Perhaps the strength of Arles now is nothing in the eyes of the head of the lig family, lakesas lig, who is known as "reidi"! But for most of the practitioners in the magic continent, their strength can be said to be in the same level. Even the empire can''t ignore their existence!

    And now, in the face of "Ray Di" lacxas, actually only got a good evaluation! This is to make allas too speechless! Although you have great strength, there is no need to belittle others like this!

    But what Arles doesn''t know is that it''s extremely difficult to get the evaluation of "Reddy" lasacs! This at least represents that "Reid" lasacs has recognized your existence! You know, how many people in the lig family want to get the evaluation of the head of their lig family!

    And then, in front of them, I don''t know when

    Waiting for a middle-aged man, although this man''s face is not handsome, but it is invisible and unforgettable!

    But the most attractive is not his unforgettable face, but his temperament! If the temperament really wants to be described by Arles, it is the temperament of relegating immortals! That kind of refined temperament also just proves that "Reid" lakesas is undoubtedly the most powerful man close to the divine level!

    "Are you allas?"¡° "Reddy," said lakesas after looking at Arles! But just being looked at by "Ray Di" lakesas, Arles felt as if his body was under the pressure of ten thousand jin mountain! That kind of suffocation, makes Arles unable to move!

    At this time, "Reid" laxas in a careful look at Arles, but also understand that the talent of Arles is really evil! At a young age, I have reached the peak of wuzun level 7! Such talent has never appeared even in the seven families!

    Perhaps others can''t see the actual strength of Arles, but as a strong man who has lived in the magic land for thousands of years and has the "name of the emperor", lacksas can see the actual strength of Arles only from a few actions of Arles!

    From the saturation of the air in the body, the strength of the body, and can resist the pressure against him released by yourself! You know, even those who are strong at level 7 can''t be as superficial as Arles! From this, "Reid" lacxas concluded that the strength of Arles should be around wuzun level 7!

    Of course, not only the cultivation of martial arts is amazing, but also the cultivation of magic has reached such a high level! No one on the mainland can be more suitable for the word "evil" than Arles! Even in the magic continent, the most close to the God level of the strong also have no way!

    It''s no wonder that her granddaughter Delia will make a condition that as long as one of the younger generation in the family can defeat Arles, she will never accept the family''s arrangement. On the contrary, if no one can defeat Arles, she will be free for a long time! Otherwise she would die

    I''ll listen to the family!

    Although it is said that "Reid" lacxas loves her youngest granddaughter Delia very much, the family rules can not be changed! So even if Delia doesn''t want to accept it, lakesas can only force her to accept it! Because even lakesas has experienced this way! Since ancient times, it is also because of this reason that the lig family has been able to pass on to this day!

    "Boy, are you willing to take the challenge?" At this time, "Reid" lacxas said to Arles!

    "Challenge?" For laxas''s words, Arles obviously did not understand!

    "Yes, the challenge! As long as you win! I''ll let you take Delia out of the Riggs! If you lose, you''ll never see Delia again! "

    "Reid" lacxas''s words make Arles a little stunned, originally thought that this trip back to Delia''s road, a lot of walking Arles did not expect to be able to take away from Delia''s opportunity to come immediately! What''s more, if it''s the current head of the lig family, the "Reid" of the magic land, allas doesn''t doubt its authenticity! Because he lied to Allardyce, is it necessary for him to be a "Reid"?

    But this "challenge" is definitely not easy to pass! But Arles will never give up! Even if there is only a chance to bring back Delia, Arles will not give up!

    ¡±OK, I''ll take the challenge! " Said Arles!

    "Ha ha, that''s good. Young people should be like this! Of course, I will not let you suffer! The content of this challenge is as long as you can continuously defeat the ten most powerful young people in our Lige family! Then you win! On the contrary, even if you win nine games and lose one of them, you lose! What about? Do you still accept the challenge? "

    Although the conditions are extremely unfavorable for Arles, is there any other choice for him at this time? For the sake of Delia, allas can only choose to accept it!

    "I accept it!" Said Arles!

    But even if Arles accepts, Hudson and Boo around him

    But Lin didn''t agree! If you can be ranked in the top ten among the younger generation of the Lige family, which has been handed down for thousands of years, then the strength is absolutely strong enough. Maybe one or two people can cope with it, but ten people, that''s too exaggerated! This is impossible at all!

    "Arles, you can''t accept it! You should know that you have no chance of winning this challenge Although we know that the strength of Arles is not comparable to that of three years ago! But brin also felt that it was too hard for Arles to challenge the top ten of the younger generation of the lig family! Even if brin himself did it himself, he was not sure that he could defeat ten of the younger generation in the Lige family. Maybe he could defeat three or four in a row, which was the limit!

    "Perhaps so! But if I don''t accept it! So, isn''t Delia really going to accept the fate she doesn''t want to accept? " That''s what Arles doesn''t want to see, because if that''s the case, what''s the difference between that and that Arles can''t protect Delia?

    "But, Arles! In this case, maybe you will die Brin said anxiously! At this time, brin is just like a father worried about his children! Although usually brin and Arles get along more like brothers, but the serious time, brin or a competent father!

    "Don''t worry! Father! This won''t be my end! " Arles said firmly!

    In the face of such a firm determination of Arles, brin is not persuading! Because he has a good understanding of Arles, once he decides something, it''s hard to change it! Even his father, Romer Caesar, or Alice, could not persuade him to do so!

    But there is one thing brin still believes, that is, what Arles said has never been broken! That''s why brin was so relieved that Arles went out to experience in magic land!

    Today''s Brin, can only choose to believe in allas once!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 352

    In the next few days of preparation, the news that Arles is going to challenge the strongest ten members of the younger generation of the lig family is gradually spread in the self-contained space of the lig family!

    Everyone has different views on this news! Some people think that Arles is too arrogant to fight with the strongest ten members of the younger generation of the lig family! No doubt it was the egg that hit the stone! But some people think that perhaps Arles can really do it! After all, if you really want to talk about arrogance, the top ten of the younger generation of the Ge family are not like this! Maybe this time the man named Arles can teach them a good lesson, maybe even the conceited ten!

    Of course, there are still some people who hold the attitude of going to the theatre. After all, such interesting things are not common in the Lige family! How can they miss it once in a blue moon?

    But for those who hold different views, allas has no time to pay attention! Allas must strive to adjust his condition to the best in a few days before the challenge begins! Only in this way can we win more chances for ourselves! After all, challenging ten people in a row is really a heavy burden for Arles!

    In the past few days, Brin, Hudson and bingsha have tried their best

    Don''t disturb Arles! Let allas practice quietly and adjust his state!

    At the same time, in the room of raeti, the head of the lig family, all the elders of the lig family who have reached the holy rank are gathered together! Of course, there''s only one problem for them to come here, for Delia''s sake! If we want to say who is the most valued young generation of the lig family, Delia is undoubtedly one of them!

    "Patriarch, I don''t think this challenge is necessary at all! Although I don''t think the chiuka of our family will lose, if one of them is injured indelibly because of this battle, it will be a huge loss to our LIGO family One of the most important elders said! He can also be said to be the second strongest of the lig family, only next to the patriarch "Reid" laxas!

    "Yes, patriarch, elder Jones is right! We don''t have to push them out! " Sebastian echoed.

    In the face of many old people''s objection, as the head of a clan, lakesas just quietly listened to their nagging, and then said: "are you finished? If you''re done, let me be quiet! "

    "But... Patriarch!" Elder Jones obviously wants to say something more! But it was stopped by an action of "Reddy" laxas!

    "Jones, I know what you''re trying to say! But if those arrogant young people don''t understand that there are many stronger young people in this continent, then they can''t grow up! If that is the case, then the ligh family, which will be handed over to them in the future, will have no choice but to come to an end! " Laxas said to Jones with a voice of his mind!

    "I know so, but patriarch, is this really good?" Jones asked suspiciously!

    "What''s wrong? Jones, you are my best friend, I believe you also understand! Even as the closest to the divine level, I can''t escape the boundary of life! Although now because of you and me, the lig family can be ranked in the third place after the seven families! But what if that day you and I are gone? At that time, would the lig family be swallowed by the other six families? "

    What lakesas said also made Jones fall into silence for a while! Indeed, today, both Jones himself and the head of the ligh family, lakesas, have only a few decades to live! They themselves know this! Although there are still decades to go,

    But if you can''t train a suitable successor in this period of time! So the only way to wait for the lig family is to fall! You know, the competition between the seven families is also quite fierce! If you are not careful, you may be uprooted! For the other six families, the lig family is always on guard! And what about the other six families? Once we lose the two strongest men, lakesas and Jones, can the rigues still rank third among the seven families? Can it still exist on the magic continent?

    At this time, the appearance of Arles really gave lacksas a hope! Maybe we can use Arles to let the people who are carrying the future of the lig family understand! This world is not as simple as they think! This is one of the reasons why laxas took the initiative to raise this challenge! There is also a reason, that is, lakesas wants to know how strong a teenager who is so exaggerated by his granddaughter will be. Lakesas also wants to know!

    At this moment, in the room of the head of the lig family, there is not only the elder of the saint rank of the lig family, but also Delia, who is the client!

    Although Delia was captured, she is the granddaughter of the head of the liger family, and also the key to the continuation of the pure blood of the liger family!

    "Arles, you are here! I believe you will come! "

    At this time, Delia listened to the conversation of several elders, and her heart had already flown to Arles, who was practicing and adjusting for a long time! Delia has no doubt that Arles will come to save herself!

    When all the elders retired, the title of "Lei Di" was also dropped in front of Delia. At this time, he was just an old man who loved his granddaughter!

    "Delia, why are you so sure that he will come to your rescue?" Lasacs also asked in doubt! For the liger family, who knows that Delia''s family is one of the seven families, dare to come to her! Lacxas didn''t know what to say about Ares!

    "I just believe it, because Arles said he would protect me! What''s more, what Arles said never broke his promise! If he really wants to take me away, even if it''s your grandfather, you may not be able to stop him! " Delia said, at this time, Delia completely deified Arles! How can Arles be as powerful as Delia said?

    "Oh, is that true?" Lacxas also looked at Delia with a playful face and said that living in this world for thousands of years is not in vain! Lakesas naturally knows his granddaughter''s mind. If they were born in an ordinary family, lakesas is willing to help Delia! But it''s a pity that Delia is not. From the moment she was born to the Riga family, Delia was destined to be responsible for the future of the Riga family

    £¡

    Looking at Delia''s smile just thinking of Arles, lakesas sighed helplessly! Although I don''t want to see Delia sad, but for the LIGO family! Delia still can''t let Arles take it!

    "I hope those ten little bunnies can be more competitive!" Lakesas can''t help thinking like this!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 353

    Within the Rieger family, from birth to accept the test of talent! For the people with strong talent detected, the lig family will focus on training, just like Delia! Originally, Delia can be said to be one of the most outstanding talents in the LIGO family! But because Delia was still young, she disappeared for some time! So now Delia is not among the top ten of the younger generation!

    If dailiya''s amazing magic talent, under the key cultivation of the Lige family, dailiya''s strength today is definitely more than Fazun level! After all, the seven families can be isolated from the rest of the world for thousands of years. Naturally, they have a unique training method! Have or should say their inside information is sufficient!

    The strongest ten in the younger generation of the lig family are about 25 to 40 years old! But because they were all promoted to the top before the age of 20! So the years did not leave a trace on their appearance! Today''s ten people look almost the same age as Arles!

    "Chuka, what''s the point of the patriarch''s doing this! Ten of us were asked to challenge a teenager. It is said that the teenager is only the same age as Delia this year! He may not be able to resist any one of our ten

    A young man said that if he didn''t hear his voice, it would be impossible to judge whether he was a man or a woman! Because he looks really like a woman, as beautiful as a woman, it can be said that he is a boy and a girl! However, you can''t underestimate him just because of his weak appearance. Although he is weak in appearance, there is no doubt that this male and female man is second only to the top ten of the younger generation of the lig family, in other words, Dino lig, the second strongest!

    And in front of dinorig, naturally at this moment, and dinorig together Qiu karig!

    Although qiuka is the strongest one in the strongest ten of the younger generation of the Lige family, he is the youngest of the ten! At this time, qiuka''s age was just 25 years old! But his strength must have reached wuzun level 7! I have to say, his talent is quite good!

    If you put qiuka''s talent on the mainland, then there is no doubt that qiuka can definitely enter the top five! However, also able to enter the top five of his opponents this time Arles, of course, Arles''s father brin! There is no doubt that they are the father and son who have the most outstanding talent in magic land! Even if their talent is put in the seven families, it is estimated that no one can match them!

    What''s more, Arles and Brin didn''t have such excellent conditions as "the key cultivation of the seven families" to carry out cultivation. It can be said that Arles and Brin didn''t have such excellent conditions

    And prin are on their own strength to this step! To be sure, brin and allas are more gifted than any one of the seven families!

    But it''s not a fake that qiuka can be ranked among the strongest young people in the Lige family! You know, big family competition is often the most fierce! If you can''t compete for the top, then you can''t stand in the big family! It can be seen that this is not simple!

    "Dino, the patriarch has his own way to do this. The first thing we need to do now is to defeat the young man named Arles who is about to challenge us! Only if we defeat him, the clan leader will understand that our strength is really strong, not arrogant! " Qiuka calmly said, but in this words contained, all is the extreme confidence in their own strength! He didn''t even start the fight with Arles, he had already decided that he was the winner!

    However, not only chiuka thinks so, even Dino or the other eight people also think so! For their own strength, they are extremely confident! After all, they have no chance to go out to test their strength! So it''s inevitable to be arrogant! This is probably the reason why the leader of the lig family, Ratti lachsas, only arranged this challenge! The purpose is to wake them up!

    This world is not as simple as they imagine! And in the next few days, Arles is still practicing as usual! At the moment, Arles didn''t know anything about what happened outside! At this time, Arles just wanted to increase his chances of winning!

    Originally, the strength of Arles had been consolidated at the peak of wuzun level 7 and Fazun level 5 when he left the dark strange space! And now, a few months later, Arles also vaguely feel that he seems to be promoted again! Although this kind of feeling is very weak! But Arles is still trying! After all, if you can really smooth promotion, then the success rate of Arles will be a bit more!

    However, until the day before the challenge, Arles did not break through to wuzun level 8 or Fazun level 6! After all, it''s very difficult to cross one level at a time in the later period of cultivation. It''s impossible for a person like Arles to break from wuzun level 1 to wuzun level 7 in just three years! How many practitioners do you admire for the speed of promotion!

    However, even if there is no way to promote smoothly, allas also has to face the battle that will be launched tomorrow! In the face of the ten best and strongest young people in the Lige family, there will be no flaw in the challenge of tomorrow, because once there is a flaw, it is very likely that Arles will not be able to hold on to the end!

    How weak is the strength of those ten people? Allas thinks that at least he must be

    It''s the same level as the one we met in the capital of Rodin, Lhasa! For placito, allas still has a deep memory! If there is a chance, allas will definitely fight with placito!

    The time of the day passed quickly! In the magic continent slowly to meet the rising of the sun, Arles also opened his eyes, now the state of Arles can be said to be adjusted to the best! Whether it is fighting spirit, mental strength or even the body are able to reach the highest standards of Arles now!

    It has a body comparable to wuzun''s level 9 strength, as well as refined fighting spirit and proficient fighting spirit control ability! Even if it is the strong of wuzun level 9, it is estimated that they can''t defeat Arles! With the help of xianglongyanquan, which has been promoted to the fifth level intermediate artifact, allas can be said to be a real super power below the saint level!

    However, in this challenge, Arles did not intend to use the "xianglongyan boxing". If the "xianglongyan boxing" is promoted to the fifth class artifact level, if it appears in the Lige family, it is difficult for Arles to guarantee that the Lige family will not be greedy! If the fifth class artifact is controlled in the hands of "Reid" lasacs, it is equivalent to enhancing the strength of "Reid" laxas by more than one level. At that time, "Reid" will really become the strongest one closest to the divine level!

    So there''s no need for danger. Arles doesn''t want to take risks! moreover

    Even if there is no "xianglongyan boxing", does Arles have no chance to win???

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 354

    The hasobia mountains, the inner space of the lig family, also gather a large number of lig people today, although some of these people are ordinary people who have no talent for cultivation at all! But because they have the blood of the lig family in the inheritance, they also live in the lig family''s own space!

    However, due to the lack of cultivation talent, it is inevitable to be bullied by people with cultivation talent! After all, this kind of thing will happen everywhere! And some of them were naturally bullied by the top ten young people who were mainly cultivated by the lig family!

    Because of their arrogance and complacency, they can''t allow ordinary people with the same blood to approach them. In the end, more than half of the Lige people in the self-contained space hate those ten people! Now someone wants to block ten by one, so they naturally come to cheer for that person, expecting him to give them a bad breath!

    And in their expectations, Arles is also valiant in front of them! Looking at a few people slowly falling down from the sky! I don''t know why, these people are going to challenge the strongest ten of the younger generation of the Lige family. They won''t lose! Maybe it''s the feeling that Arles gives them!

    And next, about to be the opponent of Arles Rigo ten people also appeared! Led by qiuka and Dino, they came in slowly. When they came in, they always looked like the spectators would clean up! It''s like these observers are here to cheer for them! What they don''t know is that more than half of these observers come to see them make a fool of themselves!

    Although they are people of the same race, they are not benevolent. How can we blame those people for their unfairness? If they really lose today, then they are all to blame!

    At this moment, Arles is also noticed today to become his opponent ten! To be honest, they are not simple! Among the ten, two of them have reached Zun level 7, while the other eight are also in Zun level 6! This amazing talent, if placed on the magic continent, can also be said to be one in a million people! This talent really makes them proud!

    But such strength is not enough in front of Arles! If it''s not the wheel challenge, it''s just one-on-one! They are not all opponents of Arles, but when it is a wheel fight, then Arles will find it difficult. After all, no matter how fast to solve the opponent, if you want to cause effective attacks on them, you still have to use more fighting spirit! In this way, several people fight in succession, and the accumulated fighting energy consumption is also very huge!

    Of course, Arles also tried to use magic to replace fighting spirit

    Consumption of energy! But the problem is that Arles doesn''t have any advanced attack magic spells at all, and the highest level attack spell in his magic spells is level 7! This kind of magic attack will cause huge damage to the strongest ten of the young generation of the rich lig family, which is obviously impossible!

    Although the battle has not yet started, but the Lige family has passed on for thousands of years, will there be less fighting skills and magic in their family? Of course, there must be some powerful fighting magic that can''t be spoken! This is also the most uneasy and worried point of Arles now!

    Perhaps this time, allas may encounter level 9 attribute fighting skills or level 9 shape changing magic. Some of them are even above level 9, and allas doesn''t rule out meeting them! Although Arles has not seen the attribute fighting skill and shape changing magic above the level 9 attribute fighting skill and shape changing magic! But one thing is for sure, that is, there must be stronger fighting skills and magic on top of level 9 attribute fighting skills and shape changing magic!

    And when Arles looked at ten people, the ten people also obviously noticed Arles'' eyes, only after a little look at him! They went to do their own things! No one paid attention to Arles!

    Although the level of Arles is indeed higher than a few of them! But in the eyes of those people! High level does not mean anything, even if the level is lower than Arles! But they think that their fighting skills and magic are definitely better than those of Arles. As long as they have powerful fighting skills and magic, that''s enough!

    But they ignored a very important point, that is, in the powerful fighting skills and magic, we must hit the opponent to make sense! If it is easy to be easily evaded! Even if the power of fighting skills and magic is so powerful, it is useless! And this, they will soon understand!

    Then, several figures appeared in the sky, and with the appearance of the figures, the scene fell into a commotion! Because there are several people who are the five elders in the Lige family. Of course, they are in the middle of these elders! There is also a person, that is, with the name of the emperor "Reid" lasacs!

    Maybe it was because of the support of the five elders, so many people quickly guessed the identity of "Leidi"!

    "Chuka, is he our patriarch?" At this time Dino can''t help but ask the only one who has seen the patriarch among the ten!

    Although it is said that "Reid" lakesas is the head of the lig family, there are no more than 20 people who have really seen him in the lig family and are still alive! Therefore, the people of the Lige family generally know that their patriarch is a strong man with the name of "Lei Di", but they never know the true face of their patriarch. Even if their patriarch has appeared in front of them, they have no idea!

    And now, whether it is the first time to see or have seen many times of the clan, can not help but show the face of shock, of course, there is a trace of joy in the shock! Because they finally saw the true face of the most mysterious patriarch in the lig family!

    However, for this commotion caused by "Reid" lakesas, Arles didn''t have the extra mind to pay attention to it. At this time, Arles''s mind completely focused on the beautiful shadow that appeared beside "Reid" lakesas!

    "Arles, isn''t that Delia? How could she be around "Reid" At this time, brin also noticed the figure of Delia! But Geng puzzled him, why did Delia appear beside "Leidi"? At the moment, they can be said to have a strong interest in the real identity of Delia! After all, they still don''t know the relationship between Delia and "Reddy" lakesas!

    At this time, Delia naturally noticed them. In other words, Delia''s eyes were always on him from the beginning, never moving away! If it wasn''t for the previous agreement with "Leidi"! Now Delia had already rushed to Arles'' side!

    At the thought of this, Delia can''t help staring at the "Ray Di" lakesas beside her, facing her granddaughter Delia''s anger! Lacxas can only laugh it off. It''s estimated that in the lig family, even in the whole magic land, it''s the only one who dares to treat "Reid" like this

    There''s Delia alone!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 355

    Every move of Delia and Arles is watched by one person, that person is chuka! Although Delia has been away from the Riggs for a few years! But before that, chuka could be said to be Delia''s best friend in the Riga family! Of course, only Delia thinks so! And chuka has long regarded Delia as his wife! This is how chiuka was told when Delia was born!

    So when Delia began to have memory, qiuka was always with her to protect her! Otherwise, at the age of qiuka, they would have married and had children together! But maybe it''s also because of this reason that Delia has only brother and sister love for qiuka, not love between men and women! But qiuka''s feelings for Delia are getting deeper and deeper, and finally to the extent that she can''t extricate herself!

    When dailyard learned the inside story of the liger family, she left for a few years. When she came back, she found that the little girl she had taken good care of had grown into a graceful and beautiful girl! This makes the heart of qiuka, who has gradually calmed down in the past few years when Delia ran away from home, thump again!

    But at this moment, I see Delia looking to today to be with herself

    In the eyes of ten people, qiuka understood! Although it''s only a few years, Delia has a person she likes in these years, and this person is in front of her now! How can chuka not be angry?

    This is Dino standing next to qiuka. He can also feel qiuka''s body shaking obviously. According to Dino''s understanding of qiuka! Then, after looking at the direction that qiuka is looking at now, Dino also understands the reason why qiuka trembles! After all, Dino and chuka have been playing together since they were children! It can even be said that they are each other''s best friends! For every move of qiuka, Dino can be said to be very clear.

    "It looks like someone''s going to have bad luck!" Dino can''t help but mourn in his heart for allas, who is about to become the hapless ghost! If it is in the face of the angry qiuka, then even those strong people in the clan who are in the Ninth level of Zun rank dare not guarantee that they can defeat him! Because the strength of qiuka in anger is totally different from that of normal qiuka!

    Generally speaking, the more angry a person is, the more he will lose his normal mind. Relatively, his strength will be affected and weakened! But chuka is really a stranger in the world! For chuka, the more angry he was,

    His fighting spirit and strength will be stronger! And according to Qiu Ka''s current anger situation, his strength is absolutely comparable to that of the Ninth level of Zun rank!

    At the same time, Arles also noticed that he was looking at himself with a sense of killing! When Arles turned to look, he was surprised to find that he was one of the ten people who just turned away from him! It''s just that Arles doesn''t understand that he didn''t release the slightest intention of killing before. Why do he want to kill himself now?

    But even if he wants to kill himself, it depends on whether he has such strength or not. After all, Arles is not a soft persimmon!

    At this time, Arles''s eyes are also opposite to qiuka''s, and both of them can see that Nasi does not admit defeat from each other''s eyes. And this little bit of disobedience is just for one person, that is Delia!

    Next, Sebastian, one of the five Saint level elders, motioned for everyone to be quiet, and then said, "I don''t think I need to explain. You all know what''s going on today! Now I don''t talk much nonsense! Let''s begin this battle, in which allas Caesar challenges the younger generation of the ligh family

    For this battle, saibas is not willing to say more. After all, ten members of his family challenge a teenager in succession. If such a thing is said, the face of the Lige family will be lost! Saibas doesn''t like it either

    Understand why the patriarch did this! After all, if the first person to beat Arles, it''s still in the past. But if the first person is defeated before winning, then the lig family can say that they won''t win!

    Anyway, if you lose the first battle, the lig family will lose face no matter what they do! And now in the Lige family, there are not only the outsiders such as allas, but also a powerful man who was once famous on the mainland. His power still can not be ignored. He is one of the "five people who are closest to the divine level in the magic continent" who has the same "name of emperor" as the Lige family - "Yan Emperor" paduchimpro! Of course, he also has another identity, that is, the guardian of the Empire, the ancestor of the royal family, and the holder of the five level intermediate artifact sunset flame gun!

    At this moment, "Yandi" padachim is a guest in the Lige family! But at this time he did not appear at the scene just! After all, his appearance will lead to a lot of unnecessary trouble! But even so, he still watched the battle and covered the area with his powerful perception! Of course, if it wasn''t for the headman of the righ family, Ratti lachsas, who told saibas, he didn''t know!

    Maybe it was because he was too worried, so saibas didn''t even notice that the battle had begun! It''s not until Jones, as the elder, wakes up Sebastian, who is in a daze, that Sebastian is surprised to find that he is in a trance!

    When saibas noticed the war situation, he was surprised to find that the fighting situation was almost as expected!

    After all, although he is the strongest ten in the younger generation of the Lige family, there is still a big gap between the strength of the tenth and that of allas! And these gaps may not matter in front of ten people. But when the real encounter is growing up in the battle of life and death, the gap will be obvious! At the moment, saibas also understood the reason why the patriarch arranged this way!

    Bao Jianfeng was born in the Lige family, so it can be said that these ten people''s life is too smooth, the slightest real failure experience! This is what we lack on the way to become a strong man in the mainland!

    On the contrary, on the road of growth, allas experienced too much suffering, even the experience of a moment of life and death. Allas also experienced several times! This kind of experience makes Arles like a plum blossom blooming in the cold winter. So it''s like this

    Arles is stronger and stronger!

    Perhaps the purpose of "Reid" lakesas is not to let Arles and these ten people win or lose! Perhaps his real purpose is to teach allas the most important things that ten of them lack on the way to become strong people in the mainland!

    And the prelude to this battle is not surprising. Under the strike of Arles, the tenth of the ten flew out upside down, and finally fell unconscious on the ground!

    And after the rescue of several elder liger, who was at the top of the rank, the tenth person didn''t receive multiple punishment, just fainted! But what they didn''t know was that he saw the fear a moment before the tenth of the strongest ten of the younger generation of the lig family went into a coma! That fear comes directly from the heart! That fear made his body unable to move!

    And give him this kind of fear, is at the moment in the field for a short time to close his eyes to allas!

    In fact, at that moment, there was an idea of "killing him like this" in Arles'' heart! As soon as this idea emerged, allas''s killing intention suddenly poured out. Although it was only fleeting, it was controlled by allas in a twinkling of an eye! But it was the tenth

    People understand the fear of death!

    Of course, it''s not only the tenth person who feels the murderous spirit of allas, but also the strong people who are on the holy steps!

    "What''s going on? Why does he have such an amazing murderous spirit? "

    At the moment, "Lei Di" is also a sudden doubt in his heart!!!!!!

 Chapter 356

    For the ephemeral murderous atmosphere of Arles, Rady is also full of doubts!

    With such a murderous air, coupled with the murderous air freely! This makes a lot of "Lei Di" mixed up in the magic continent, and also can''t help but have more interest in Arles!

    It''s true that Arles, like a mysterious treasure, has a secret that can''t be dug up! Whenever you think you know all about Arles, the next moment Arles will show you something you have never seen before! Maybe some people are born to be the focus of attention!

    After defeating the strongest ten in the younger generation of the lig family and closing his eyes a little, Arles also hooked his fingers on the other nine people who were still watching, which was full of provocation! This also makes the following nine people explode!

    "This guy really thought that he would be invincible if he defeated one of us! "It''s stupid," said teslarig, who was fourth at the time! He didn''t understand what had happened just now, so he decided. However, he can''t be blamed for this. Only when he realizes it, can he understand what the tenth person felt like at that moment. Only then can he recognize who is the most stupid person!

    Of course, after seeing the provocation of Arles, the rest of the players want to play to teach him a good lesson, but they are really stopped by qiuka! At this time, qiuka simply said: "he is my prey!" The rest, including teslas, immediately backed back!

    Naturally, they don''t want to offend qiuka because of allas. After all, they have experienced the horror of qiuka! In qiuka and Dino, they become the strongest ten among the young generation. None of the ten people before them will agree with each other! Everyone thinks that they are the most gifted of the ten! I am the one who can support the lig family!

    But the emergence of qiuka changed their established view! The tough shot beat the two clansmen who ranked first and second at that time! Even the family needs at least three years to recover! How terrible is such strength!

    You know, at that time, among the top ten young people in the Lige family, the top one and the second one were all the top seven! If two people join hands, even the strong of zunjie level 9 will have the power of the first World War! But he was beaten by Qiu Ka, who had only five levels of strength at that time!

    If it''s just like this, then it''s OK. I didn''t expect that qiuka was like a nobody, and the family didn''t investigate his responsibility. From that moment on! A few people will understand that you can''t drink qiuka against him, because if you fight qiuka, it will be your own misfortune in the end

    Self!

    At this moment, qiuka didn''t know, and didn''t pay attention to the thoughts of a few people! At this time, there is only the figure of Arles in the fiery eyes of qiukana! Allas is the one he has to knock down. It''s for chuka himself, and it''s also for Delia! So in this battle, you can''t lose anything!

    Jump up, when qiuka appears in front of Arles, Arles has understood! This person is estimated to be the strongest among the ten young people in the Lige family! It''s great to be able to show up when you still have enough strength to deal with him! If this person is the last to appear, then even if allas wins the first nine battles, he will be defeated in the last leg. At least qiuka gives him such a feeling!

    "Arles Caesar? Your name is like thunder to me At this time, qiuka''s words are sour. It''s true that qiuka has been listening to the name of Arles like thunder. After all, since Delia came back, qiuka went back to talk with Delia about the past at three or five o''clock. But every time, the topic that brought her to chat with him is inseparable from Arles, even if the topic has been pulled away by qiuka, Delia was able to bring him back to the subject of Arles!

    At that time, qiuka was able to comfort himself in his heart and said, "it''s just that I can''t get used to leaving the man named Arles, so I always talk about him!".

    However, when qiuka today saw that Delia''s eyes to Arles were so silent, qiuka understood thoroughly! If you want to marry Delia, you must defeat the man in front of you! This is a fight between the dragon and the tiger, but also an inevitable battle! But Arles didn''t understand why qiuka said that. After all, Arles didn''t know about the internal affairs of the Lige family! But allas can clearly feel the fighting spirit and anger of qiuka! In the face of such an opponent, Arles is not the slightest lax, because once lax, perhaps will usher in the defeat!

    At this moment, Arles and qiuka are so deadlocked, because they all recognize that each other is definitely not an easy opponent to deal with! What''s so simple about the person who can beat the tenth of the ten young people in just a few seconds!

    Although qiuka has his own way, qiuka can''t be as merciful as Arles. If you want to win in dozens of seconds, qiuka must use strong fighting skills! In that case, it''s impossible to protect the other party from serious injury! Sometimes, it''s more difficult to let the other person not get hurt than to let the other person get hurt!

    And when the two people formally fight, the bursts of energy waves instantly swept the square, and it''s just like this. In the face of such energy, many people on the scene are also stunned. After all, some people have never seen such a fight in their lives!

    "Bang, bang!"

    Both sides of the impact of sound constantly from all directions, and energy fluctuations are also accompanied by the direction of these sounds and stimulate the emergence, there have been several people because of the aftershocks of energy and coma! But this kind of energy impact is becoming more and more intense! So at the moment, the elder of the Lige family has to take corresponding measures to protect them! After all, all the people present are members of the lig family!

    Then, with the help of four Saint level elders including saibas, they were gradually surrounded by a stream of energy and protected near the watching people! In this way, only the saint level strongmen can protect the area, and use their field power!

    At this moment, the fight between allas and qiuka, both of them are exerting their full strength! Because neither of them wants to lose to the other! After all, this victory or defeat can be said to be related to the belonging of Delia!

    Looking at the fierce battle between the two, Delia is also worried. One is that he has been regarded as his elder brother since he was a child. He takes good care of qiuka who loves him very much! One is the one you like and fall in love with, Arles! To be honest, Delia didn''t want them to fight! But at the moment, this battle can not be avoided, because all this is caused by themselves!

    If dailiya''s own will, it is certainly hope to leave with Arles! But Delia didn''t want chuka because of this

    I was defeated by Arles! Although I understand that qiuka is not a simple brother and sister to himself, it is because Delia understands that she can''t accept it! After all, for qiuka, Delia has no love! But Qiu Ka''s self-esteem is very high, if let him experience double failure, then he is likely to fall back!

    That''s what Delia''s most worried about! Maybe it''s just to lighten the feeling that I can''t respond to qiuka! But Delia really hoped that Arles would not let chuka lose too ugly! For the victory or defeat of this battle, Delia firmly believed from the beginning that Arles would win!

    Allas is always able to give full play to his 100% or even 120% strength when fighting to protect the target! This is also the main reason why Arles is always able to survive the battle of life and death!

    That''s because of Arles'' faith! In order to protect their cherished, care about people''s beliefs!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 357

    Although the strength of allas and qiuka is only at wuzun level 7! But their actual combat effectiveness at the moment is already comparable to wuzun level 9, which also leads to a close balance between the two! There is no doubt that these two people are the most outstanding young generation on the magic continent!

    "I didn''t expect him to be able to fight with qiuka so much!" At this time, watching the fighting posture of the two men, Dino couldn''t help sighing! Although his strength is also in wuzun level 7, it is obvious that Dino, allas and qiuka are at different levels! At least Dino will never be able to fight with one of them!

    As Ares and qiuka are all out, so their attack is not the slightest left hand.

    At this moment, there are many places on the two people''s bodies have been injured, the corners of the mouth are exuded a trace of blood! Among his peers, allas is the first one who can hurt qiuka! Of course, we can make Arles experience a hard struggle after coming out of the strange space! Chuka is also the first!

    "He''s really enough to be my opponent!" At this time the two people coincidentally gave each other a high evaluation! It''s just that even Arles and chuka have the same strength! Neither of them is going to lose to the right team

    Fang!

    When the two men released a lot of fighting spirit and collided together, the powerful energy made a huge deep depression on the ground, and the depression was still deepening because of the two men''s fighting!

    "This..."

    Looking at the huge hole caused by the two men''s fighting, everyone has a kind of feeling. They are too strong! Not only ordinary people, but also the remaining strong members of the younger generation of the Lige family! In the face of such a battle, they have no room to intervene!

    At this time, the one who wanted to teach Ares was afraid! If he really rushed out to fight with Arles just now! So now he''s probably as flat as the tenth! It is estimated that among the ten young people in the Lige family, the only one who is likely to defeat Arles is chiuka, the first of the ten young people!

    At the same time, the battle between allas and qiuka in the huge pit is still so fierce! Two people you come and I go to attack who also don''t let who! Even sometimes it''s hard to change one hit for another! This kind of battle also makes the injury on two people more and more serious!

    But even so, two people still did not pay attention to their own injuries, at this time the spirit of the two people are focused on each other''s body! Because it''s been a fight until now! It can be said that no one can do fatal damage to anyone. Even if he shows his powerful fighting skills, he will soon be hurt

    Be defended by the opponent''s fighting skills! At the moment, if whose concentration is lost first, then the outcome will be announced in that moment!

    Two people are so deadlocked, but with the gradual consumption of their fighting spirit, this battle will soon come to an end! Win or lose depends on who can make it to the end! Those who can survive are winners!

    However, when this battle enters into the war of attrition, the victory or defeat will be divided! It''s the same divine power level 7, but the pure fighting spirit of allas is what qiuka doesn''t have! Moreover, the precise control of the fighting spirit by Arles is not comparable to that of qiuka! From the beginning of qiuka''s decision to consume with Arles, the end of this battle has been settled!

    At this moment, "Reid" lacxas is watching this battle! He also understands that the identity of this battle has been revealed! Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to say that what Delia often mentions about Arles is really much better than many young people and even the older generation in the clan!

    What''s more, the most important point is that allas and Delia are only the same age at this time! When he grows up to the same age as chiuka, what kind of height he will reach, even "Reid" lakesas can''t predict¡° Maybe the God rank strong who has been silent for thousands of years will come out again

    Now maybe on the magic land! "¡° Raeti "lacxas looked at Arles in the battle and couldn''t help thinking like this!

    With the consumption of fighting spirit, qiuka also feels that he can''t make any effort! After all, the intensity of this battle is beyond words! But when qiuka saw that Arles''s expression did not have the slightest difficulty, qiuka was also puzzled?

    Qiuka, who was fighting with Arles, was in a state of anger at that time! In addition to the angry state of Qiu Ka''s strength and even fighting spirit will rise to the equivalent of wuzun level 8, coupled with Qiu Ka''s powerful fighting skills! Qiuka has enough strength to fight with the strong of level 9!

    But in contrast, although the whole body is injured, but there is no one can really hurt him! That is to say, although Arles is seriously injured, it doesn''t affect him at all! And the most important point is that qiuka feels that the fighting spirit of Arles is more abundant than that of zunjie!

    "Is his real strength in wuzun level 9?" Qiuka can''t help guessing! Although unreasonable, but now the strength of Arles can''t help but let qiuka think like this!

    Perhaps it is because of this, qiuka produced a short loss of concentration, which also gives a good opportunity to Arles! After all, there are still eight people to beat behind Arles! So it is absolutely necessary to save money here

    Save your fighting spirit! Otherwise, the eight people behind will be in danger!

    "Wanli sniper"

    The level six fighting skill of one move burst out in an instant, hitting qiuka''s abdomen and directly flying qiuka''s body out! And then Arles is also catching up! At this moment, it is the best chance for Arles to end this battle!

    "Boom!"

    A fierce tiger made up of fighting spirit attacked qiuka''s abdomen fiercely, which was deep enough to blow out a hole again! But Arles understood that if it was just a blow, he could not defeat chuka! If you want to defeat qiuka, at least you need to break up his last defense!

    "Boom!"

    Another move "ambush tiger" attacked qiuka''s abdomen, and the ambush tiger of Arles''s left and right hands constantly attacked qiuka! And at this time, the murderous gas that Arles had suppressed erupted again! Instantly swept this piece of square! With the appearance of murderous spirit, allas didn''t know when a man appeared around him! He''s ratty lacxas!

    In the "Leidi" to stop the attack of Arles, Arles is also reading, to show the murderous suppressed back! Even al

    He didn''t understand why he didn''t want to kill himself?

    And after investigating Qiu Ka''s injury, "Lei Di" is also relieved! Although fainted! But fortunately, there was no serious injury! Just take a break! And at this time, "Lei Di" turned his eyes to Arles!

    "Who are you?"

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 358

    In the face of "Reid" lacxas''s question, Arles was stunned! Because the question of "Lei Di" is too sudden! This makes Arles wonder if he finds his soul doesn''t belong to this world!

    "Who else can I be? Am I not allas Caesar? " At this time, allas naturally chose the most correct answer! After all, as long as you answer like this, no one will doubt it!

    "Yes? Then I ask you, how did you get that murderous spirit? The murderous spirit like you must have killed more than a thousand talents at least! Have you killed more than a thousand people? "¡° "Ray Di" lacxas very grasp the main point of the inquiry, Allardyce road!

    Although Arles is indeed Arles, is Caesar''s family husband, Baron maccaesar''s grandson, brin and Alice''s own son! But the soul of allas does not belong to this world! Or, more correctly, Arles was born with the memory of his previous life!

    As for the words of "Reddy" lakesas, Arles could not answer them

    He, in fact, this murderous spirit is accumulated in his previous life! It is estimated that even the closest to the divine level of "Lei Di", will not believe their reasons! But it''s not just "Reid". It''s estimated that even if Arles really tells people all over the mainland that he is not a person in this world! It is estimated that few people will believe it! Because of this, it''s so outrageous!

    "I don''t know that either!" At this time, Arles can only play a fool in front of "Reddy" laxas!

    "Reid" of course also understand that there are many unknown secrets of Arles, at the moment, "Reid" lacxas did not force Arles! After all, thanks to Arles, maybe Qiu cartoon''s road to the top has passed!

    And when Arles and "Reid" and "Reid" holding the qiuka appeared in front of everyone, everyone was shocked!

    "How can it be? How could that be? Chuka lost Dino said in disbelief! But it''s not just Dino, the top ten of the rest of the younger generation of the lig family are also shocked! They never thought that chuka would lose here! Maybe chiuka''s toughness is deeply rooted in their minds! They''ve always thought about chuka

    Never lose to anyone! In other words, they believe that the only one who can defeat qiuka now is the saint level strongman!

    Now, however, qiuka was defeated by a teenager! How can they accept it! They believe in the strength of qiuka, just like Delia''s absolute trust in Arles! However, the difference is that Delia''s trust in Arles has not been shattered, but the strength of qiuka has been shattered!

    In this way, Arles successfully defeated the strongest and weakest of the ten young people! As long as you beat the remaining eight, then Arles can set Delia free!

    "Eight Arles couldn''t help looking at Dino and other eight people! Although it''s no better than qiuka, it''s another challenge for Arles, who is only about one-third aggressive at the moment! If we follow the wheel fight one by one! Arles knew that when he defeated two or three people, his fighting spirit would be exhausted! In this way, this challenge will undoubtedly lose! So Arles can only make dangerous moves!

    After reciting the magic spell in a low voice, allas''s body gradually changed

    Floating! At this time, Arles did not hide his magic, but also reached the rank of things! Mental strength when locked Dino and other eight people!

    "Eight of you! That''s faster! " Allas''s words are calm, but it makes the people present gape. Even "Reid" lasacs can''t believe that allas dares to say such arrogant words at the moment!

    Let''s not say that Arles has gone through two battles, and the consumption of fighting spirit is huge! Even if there is no consumption in the case of Arles, Arles want to deal with eight people together is impossible! After all, those eight people can enter the list of the strongest ten in the younger generation of the Lige family, and their strength naturally can''t be ignored! If they really join hands, it is estimated that they will be able to fight with two strong men in zunjie level 9! That is to say, at the moment, allas is thinking about "two strong men of Zun rank 9" and says: "let''s go together!"

    "Are you crazy, Arles?" Now brin can''t help but say! In brin''s eyes, Arles''s action now is undoubtedly looking for death! Maybe before brin can believe Arles, but this time brin said anything to stop Arles Hu Lai! After all, he''s the only one like Arles

    A son!

    "Don''t worry! Father, I know what I''m doing! " Said Arles.

    For their own actions, allas naturally know is a bit reckless! But this is the only way to win this challenge. For Delia, allas has only one fight! Maybe the probability of failure is still very high, but at least it will increase the chance of success, right?

    Although Arles said rest assured, but such a situation, brin as a father can not worry about it? But after thinking about it, brin also understood that it was useless to say anything to Arles at the moment! If there is really an accident, then only recently or old housekeeper Hudson rescue! At least we can''t let Arles die here!

    As soon as he made up his mind, brin was no longer against it! Maybe Arles''s stubbornness is inherited, and so are brin and Alice!

    "It''s arrogant. Does he really think he can stop the eight of us now?" Said Titus, with a hint of ridicule! Although he

    We are arrogant, but compared with the current wild talk of Arles! They suddenly feel that they are not arrogant! But they don''t mind telling allas a lesson for he is so arrogant!

    "Boy, you want to die, so we''ll help you!" Said Titus!

    With the challenge of Titus, the rest of the people also agree with Titus one after another! After all, if it''s one-on-one, no one is sure to beat Arles! But originally Dino or some resists, after all wants by eight to one, this even if was the victory also not glorious!

    But even if it is one-on-one, the victory can not be considered glorious, after all, Arles and the fight has been two! Actually are the same disgrace, that Dino naturally choose the best way to win the hope!

    When eight people stand in front of Arles, Arles knows that his plot is successful! Next, it depends on whether you can have the opportunity to display your powerful fighting skills!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 359

    At this time, the eight people fighting with Arles, except Dino and traetes are martial arts practitioners wuzun, the other six are magicians whose strength is about Fazun level 6! Such a combination can be near or far, it can be said that as long as the cooperation is good, it will be a very difficult team!

    But according to their proud personality, Arles concluded that they could never take a cooperative way of fighting, which is also extremely beneficial to Arles! In terms of the comprehensive strength, perhaps the eight of them are really strong enough to compare with the two rank nine!

    But if they don''t work together as a team, they will be like empty shells without any fighting magic! This does not constitute a threat to allas''s life at all! At least this is the guarantee of life, allas is extremely confident! After all, Arles didn''t want to die here himself!

    But fortunately, as a strong warrior, allas is also a strong legalist, otherwise this battle is really hard to fight!

    With the launch of six Fazun strongmen, this final battle is also the official Prelude!

    In the face of the magic of six moves and seven levels cast by six Dharma Masters at the same time,

    Arles didn''t panic! Although the number is large, it''s hard to avoid it! But in order to be on the safe side, Arles is still fighting to strengthen his protection!

    "Whew!"

    "Pooh Hoo!"

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    Six different magic attacks instantly hit Arles, perhaps because the spiritual power of Arles is really amazing! Allas in six people cast magic attack at the same time has dodged!

    And then Arles is also a quick shelter to their place, for the magician who just finished his magic, this moment is the most unprepared! This is the same as the magician of allas naturally understand, if successful, allas can even in the case of consumption without fighting to defeat a few people!

    But not everything can be as allas wishes, at least this idea of allas was Dino and traetes hand and mercilessly broken!

    "Bang!!"

    And Dino yutlatus fight each other after a punch, the body of allas is also a few steps back! But in contrast, Dino and Tera

    Tess''s body really retreated more than ten steps before it stabilized!

    Dino and traetes, who have stepped back for more than ten steps, can''t help but be shocked. They have already gone through two battles, and even one of them has entered a war of attrition with qiuka. Now, allas still has such strength.

    "Maybe the youth in front of us can really become the strongest among the young generation in the mainland, maybe!" Dino thought to himself!

    At this time was * retired, although not successfully defeated a few magicians, but also quite a harvest of Arles! That is because of this attack, Arles knows that in their hearts, they must have a fear of this name, so that they will have a little hesitation when they cast magic! For their opponents who don''t have any life and death fighting experience, as long as allas breaks their hearts of confrontation, then the result of this battle can be predicted!

    And now, Arles is eroding their inner defense bit by bit!

    But just like what Arles thought, the six magicians were really scared by what Arles had just done! Even if they are arrogant, they also understand that if Dino and traetes didn''t do it just now, then the people who are still floating on the ground are definitely not six¡° This guy is terrible At this time, one of the women said. So the strength of women in ten people is ranked fifth!

    "Indeed, it''s the first time I''ve seen someone act before my attack is in place!" The third in the ten also said! For the kind of action of Arles, she is indeed the first time to see, if alone against Arles, it is estimated that in that moment, she has been defeated!

    But not only enriger, even a few other magicians also think so, the sense of failure that Arles gives them is really terrible!

    At this time, the six of them were dejected. It was obvious that they were lack of confidence because of the move of Arrhenius just now! This is impossible for them who are extremely proud of their strength before! But now, they have tasted the feeling of failure!

    "What are you doing! The battle is not over. Don''t look like you''ve lost the battle one by one! " Then he pointed to Arles and said, "if we lose to him after he has consumed so much strength, then what face do we have to say that we are the strongest ten in the younger generation of the LIGO family?"

    Traetes''s words suddenly let the original loss of several people

    My eyes are burning again.

    Indeed, the original eight on one is already a very unfair fight! If we add the two battles that Arles has experienced before, then the situation can be said to be extremely unfavorable to Arles! And if under such circumstances, Dino and traetes and other eight people still lose to Arles, not to mention their self-esteem will be destroyed, even their people will not be able to hold up their heads in the Lige family!

    Such a face, for conceited them, can not afford to lose!

    Looking at a few people who are ready to fight again, Arles is also secretly saying that he is in trouble. Originally, as long as he adds fuel to the flames, he can easily solve the problems of a few people. Now they are more difficult to deal with when they are told by traetes!

    But to see this scene of "Reid" lacxas is very happy, everything is just as he expected, Arles really let the load of the future of the lig family a few people have obvious growth! Perhaps after this growth, the road of a few people will become different, maybe! However, no matter if they change the direction, it will be a good direction!

    At this moment, even "Leidi" can''t help but be surprised by Delia''s eyes. I have to say that Delia''s eyes are really good! I went out to meet such a gorgeous person! Maybe in the future,

    There''s something else going on in the Riggs. Maybe we need help from Arles!

    At this moment, somewhere in the lig family. An old man who has been closed his eyes slowly opened his eyes! If you see the light in the old man''s eyes, you will be surprised to find it! The old man''s breath is no less than "Reddy" laxas!

    White hair elegant, although the face full of wrinkles, but people feel vibrant, can not be ignored! And in the gas side, standing this red long gun, that long gun if let people on the mainland see, absolutely will be surprised to call out! Because that fire red long gun is one of the seven five class artifact in the mainland!

    This old man, of course, was a guest of the righ family at this time. He had the same name of "emperor" as "Leidi" lakesas. He was the guardian of the Empire "Yan Emperor" paduchimpro!

    "Is he allas, the grandson of little Romer? Sure enough, he can be the first genius in mainland China! But... "

    "Yandi" padachim meaningful smile, closed his eyes, no longer talking!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 360

    Perhaps really want to open or how, eight people are not self-sustaining, strong and proud! At this time, they have only one idea in mind, that is to defeat the enemy in front of us, Arles!

    And with the emergence of this idea, eight people are gradually cooperate with each other! Together with the eight people, even in the peak period of the state of allas will feel tricky, not to mention the strength of allas is now greatly reduced!

    Immediately, Arles felt the pressure doubled, in addition to the main Dino and traetes launched a close attack, but also pay attention to the magician''s attack led by ANN!

    "Bang!!"

    With this time, Arles and Dino fight with traetes! Both sides of the body is also back again! But this time, the distance of retrogression has changed! This time it was allas who stepped back more than ten steps, while Dino and Travis only stepped back a few steps

    After that, I stabilized my body!

    "Are you all right with Arles?" When Delia saw the scene of Arles being repulsed, she was also worried! Although Arles is very strong, but at the moment the feeling of Arles is more like forcing himself!

    "Maybe he''s near the limit!"¡° "Reddy," said lakesas. After the battle with qiuka, the fighting spirit of allas has already consumed two-thirds! Now it''s not easy to fight with the remaining eight! Even if it is defeated, Arles should be honored¡° That''s what ratty lacxas thought!

    But what he thought was not what Arles wanted. The reason why he insisted on it! Everything is for my faith! Now that she has promised Lina that they will take Delia back, allas must do it, and Delia doesn''t want to stay in the Riggs! These two reasons give Arles the belief that he can never lose!

    "Arles won''t lose!" At this time, Delia cried out

    Cried the old man! Although Delia also knows that Arles is on the verge of the limit! But even so, Delia still thinks that Arles can''t lose! Allas is always working miracles, and Delia believes it must be this time!

    "Come on, Arles! I''m waiting for you to protect me At the moment, Delia doesn''t care about the appointment with her grandfather "Leidi". She cheers for Arles loudly!

    Maybe it''s because of Delia''s loud cheering, the state of Arles seems to have a little recovery! At least it won''t be beaten by eight people like before! But overall, Arles is still in the downwind!

    At the moment, Arles also knows that if such a battle is not ended as soon as possible, then the loser will really be himself! This is what Arles absolutely does not agree to happen! Maybe there is only one chance, but allas can only bet on the final blow!

    With Dino and traetes retreated by the two moves, the floating skill controlled by Arles flies up quickly, and at the same time of rising,

    Arles is also running from the body only a small amount of fighting! Success or failure, another blow!

    In the meantime of the rise of allas, an and the other five Fazun also catch up quickly, saying nothing can make allas have enough time! Otherwise they don''t know what Arles will do! They have already experienced the unpredictability of Arles!

    But his speed is far less than that of Arles. Just imagine, how can ordinary magicians'' floating skill compare with Arles'' floating skill which combines martial arts and magic? The levels of the two kinds of floatation are very different!

    In the twinkling of an eye, Arles has been flying to the cloud!

    Next, Arles in their eyes, the body of the fighting burst out without reservation! Then slowly inside up! In the twinkling of an eye, Arles''s attribute fighting skill "rotary sickle nail fist" has been put on the right arm! Of course, it''s impossible to beat eight people at the same time with only one move! If you want to defeat the eight, you must show the strongest fighting skill that Arles can now perform, the three series attribute fusion fighting skill!

    Although Arles only used the three series attribute fusion fighting skill once, he didn''t cultivate it specially any more! But I don''t know why, allas always feel that his this display will be able to display smoothly! After all, it has been a success. With successful experience, allas will naturally have a certain grasp of the performance of the three series attribute fusion fighting skills!

    "Fire attribute first!"

    All of a sudden, a fireball appeared on Arles'' left hand! This also let the eight people in the war, even "Leidi" all understand that the previous Arles did not really exert his full strength! There are two kinds of attributes in the cultivation, but only one attribute is used to fight. Do you think he may have exerted all his strength?

    "This boy, how much strength has not been taken out?" At this time, "Reid" lacxas also can''t help saying.

    Under the gaze of "Reddy" and Dino, the Goblet of fire, which is condensed on the left hand, is forced to integrate into the attribute fighting skill "scythe hammer" on the right arm!

    "What the hell is this kid doing?" At this time, even if we have seen a lot of big waves, "Lei Di" can not help but cry out! But his surprise didn''t come to an end!

    When Arles fused the two attributes to perform the two series attribute fusion fighting skill "explosive fire whirl", everyone present was surprised! Because the ability contained in the right arm fighting skill shocked everyone!

    But the next scene is what shocked them most.

    I saw a ball of thunder and lightning condensed again on the left hand of Arles! People at the bottom can vaguely hear the roar of thunder and lightning!

    "What, one has three attributes!" At this time, Jones, the elder of the lig family, could not help exclaiming! Although Jones, a martial arts practitioner with two attributes, has seen many of them, Jones, a martial arts practitioner with three attributes at the same time, has really seen them for the first time!

    And under their gaze, Arles once again integrated the lightning attribute into the original fusion of the two attributes

    In the middle.

    All of a sudden, a destructive power came from the sky, such a power, even as the Saint cybas, they are also a burst of panic! Such power is simply terrible!

    "Is this really the fighting skill of a 15-year-old boy? Fighting skills with three attributes! How amazing it is Said saibas! At this time, he has completely put away the previous contempt for Arles! It''s enough to make Arles invincible under the holy level! Because now this move fighting skill, even as a saint level strong cybas also must face up to!

    "The person of fusion attribute, did not expect to appear really!" At this time, "Reid" lacxas can''t help whispering! For the prophecy that has been circulating for thousands of years, as one of the seven major families, the head of the ligh family, lakesas naturally knows! But he didn''t expect that the prediction would be true!

    When Arles successfully displayed the three series of attribute fusion fighting skills, he did not make the slightest stop, because at the moment, ah Yi

    Arles''s state will not last long, need to consume a lot of fighting spirit of the three attribute fusion fighting skills! This blow, poured the allas full strength! It''s Arles'' best shot!

    "Take it! This is my best fighting skill With the loud cry of allas, the fighting skills of the energy of terror and destruction fall down! Seeing this scene, lacxas'' face suddenly changed, because if this blow is really hit, there will undoubtedly be huge casualties in the Lige family, which is what "Reid" does not want to see! At this moment, looking at the powerful fighting skills, the people below, including Dino, who was fighting with Arles, had already started to run around! In the face of such a fighting skill, they are given the fear of death!

    "What a monster At this moment, Dino and other eight people fighting with Arles can''t help thinking! At the moment they have completely lost their will to fight!

    In the sky, there is a huge impact of energy! The energy storm caused by such powerful fighting skills swept tens of thousands of meters around!

    £¡£¡

    "Boom!"

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 361

    A huge energy storm swept tens of thousands of meters around, and even some trees were uprooted by the energy storm! Some houses close to the energy storm point collapsed under the impact of this energy! You can imagine how strong the strongest strike of allas is!

    When the energy storm gradually dissipated, people could only see a figure slowly appearing in the sky! It is this figure that resists the powerful fighting skills of allas and protects the people under the sky!

    "Look, it''s the patriarch! It was the patriarch who saved us At this time, some people with sharp eyes immediately found that their patriarch "Reddy" laxas was floating in the sky! It''s really because of "Reid" lacxas''s hand, they can escape death under the powerful fighting skills of Arles!

    "Really, how can this boy perform such terrible fighting skills? Didn''t he know that such fighting skills might affect the ordinary people watching the battle below? "

    In the twinkling of an eye, the figure of "Reddy" lacxas has appeared in the side of the tottering Arles! At the moment, Arles''s fighting spirit has been completely exhausted! Along with the magic, it also consumed nine times out of ten to resist the erosion of its own energy storm. Now, Arles has no power to fight any more!

    "You boy, you are really terrible! It''s so hidden

    Deep At this time, "Lei Di" looked at Arles helplessly and said! This is the first time that he has lived for so long to see such amazing talents. Even the talents of the seven families can''t be compared with the teenagers in front of him!

    "If I didn''t hide a little deeper, could I still be here now?" Allas is also quite hard to answer, now allas just want to have a good rest!

    "So it is. You won this challenge! You can take Delia away any time, but if you let her be wronged! I will never spare you¡° "Reddy," said lakesas to Arles with a warning voice!

    When "Reid" lacxas and Arles landed on the ground together, Delia and others also gathered around them!

    "Ares, are you ok?" Delia looked up and down at Arles, caring!

    "It doesn''t look like a big deal, but you''re a real terror to people!" Brin patted Arles on the shoulder! Although there is no very numb language of concern, but everything is contained in this sentence!

    As for bingsha and Hudson, they are watching. Sometimes they don''t have to say they care! One look, one action, you can show your concern!

    At the same time, the elders of the lig family also gathered around the "Reid" laxas.

    "Patriarch, what''s the outcome? Is that how Dino, the eight of them lost? " Sebastian asked doubtfully!

    "Of course, if it wasn''t for me, now Dino''s eight people, including many of them, would have died long ago! Can''t you see who wins and who loses? There is no doubt that Arles has won this battle! " Said lakesas.

    "But doesn''t that mean that Delia is going to be taken away from the Riggs? Patriarch, you have to think it over! This is related to the inheritance of the purebred blood of our lig family! " One of the elders, a middle-aged man in black, also advised!

    "Yes, patriarch, if we lose Delia, then the purest blood of our lig family will be cut off! Isn''t that pushing the lig family to the brink of extinction? " One of the elders said! Obviously, the old man''s idea is more conservative!

    "If you really do as you think, it will lead to the demise of your lig family!" At the moment, Arles said aloud! Perhaps because of their dialogue with the elders, Arles also roughly guessed what they needed Delia to do! That is to let Delia marry a man who belongs to the same lineal liger family. In short, it is a close relative marriage¡° You and the kid, what do you know! We''re doing this to keep the purest blood of the lig family alive! " This elder obviously has a problem with the voice of allas!

    "I don''t understand, but I want to ask you something! Excuse me

    Do you really inherit your blood after you do this? What you''re doing is you''re just leading to the death of many of the immediate children of the lig family soon after they were born! Isn''t it? "

    Allas''s words immediately surprised the people present!

    "How do you know?" Saibas said in surprise!

    As allas expected, the threat of consanguineous marriage is also applicable in this world! The closer the relatives get married, the more likely the recessive diseases hidden in their bodies will be passed on to their children. This also leads to the fact that these children''s bodies are inherently worse than ordinary people''s bodies!

    In addition to the threat of genetic diseases, the possibility of these children dying at birth is also increasing sharply. Even if they can live well, their weak body will make them more difficult than ordinary people in their cultivation! Although it is also possible to have healthy children like Delia, they were born under the premature death of many brothers and sisters! This invisible already let Delia they carry on the extremely heavy burden!

    "I advise you not to do this again, or if your blood is really cut off one day, don''t say I didn''t remind you! And is the purity of blood really that important? Don''t forget, even the founder of your lig family, I don''t think his blood is pure! "

    "What are you talking about, you little boy! You want to die! " The elder obviously could not accept the public opinion of Arles, and said that he would rush to Arles

    But it was stopped by "Reid" lakesas!

    "Rondo, stop it!"

    "But, patriarch!"

    "Rondo, maybe he''s right. We really care about the inheritance of pure blood! Think about how many people we have sacrificed in order to inherit the purest blood in the past ten thousand years! Perhaps because of this, our lineal disciples of the Lige family are also slowly decreasing under such circumstances. Now, there are less than ten lineal children left in the Lige family! Are we going to let the lig family go to ruin because of our blood? " Said lakesas!

    "Maybe it''s time for the liggs to change!" Leidi at this time a meaningful say, immediately let several elders fell into meditation!

    It has to be said that Leidi''s words are very reasonable. If the Lige family people who have lived for hundreds of years all know that there are only about ten people left in the Lige lineage of a hundred years ago! Such a sharp decline, I have to say, really let the lig family feel the threat! If not, there might not be Delia!

    But now it''s all going to be clear!

    "Delia, act according to your heart! I won''t force you to do something you don''t like any more Said Reddy! At the moment, the Lei Di is also firm, the heart that the Lige family must change! And the beginning of this change will start with Delia!

    Suddenly, Delia hugged her grandfather "Randy" lacxas and said: "thank you! Grandfather

    Looking at her coquetry, Leidi became a granddaughter loving grandfather, touching her head and laughing! But when they heard Delia''s call, brin and others were completely stunned. At this time, they realized that "Reid" and Delia were actually grandparents and grandchildren¡° Delia, what was your name just now Brin love is some can''t believe inquires!

    "Uncle Brin, I forgot to tell you! In fact, the head of the lig family is my grandfather! That is to say, I am the granddaughter of "Leidi" you call me Delia said with her head raised high. It can be seen that she is very satisfied with her grandfather, who is a strong man in the mainland!

    "Ha ha, you little girl!" Leidi is also made to laugh by Delia''s action. Maybe only Delia can bring joy to him who is usually serious!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 362

    With the end of this challenge, almost all of the members of the Riga family have known the young man! With this one''s own strength, defeat the strongest ten teenagers of the younger generation of the Lige family!

    However, if someone has a good reputation, naturally someone has a bad reputation! At the same time that Arles is famous, the ten young people led by Qiu Ka are condemned by the public opinion! But at the moment they are no longer the arrogant and complacent before their own! Because of the fight with Arles, they have changed a little bit more or less!

    "Maybe we were too arrogant before! At this time, I think of the past, we rely on their own strength, look down on a lot of people who are weaker than us! Now, I finally understand that it''s really hard to feel like this! " After fighting with allars, traetes said with a little epiphany!

    The rest of the few people are also deeply experienced, nodded in agreement! At the moment, they are just like the people they looked down upon before! Is looked down on one side, although allas himself did not come to ridicule them! But they can''t bear the sarcasm of the people they bullied before!

    But for all this, they did not go to sophistry or anything, after all, lost is lost! If you still sophistry what words, then it will be even more embarrassing to lose!

    However, if we want to say who is the most embarrassed, it is naturally in the one-to-one positive

    Face to face battle, lost to Jules''s chiuka! Not only the strength of the loss to Arles, even the love field is also! Such a double strike made chuka lock himself in the room and see no one since that day''s fighting!

    If qiuka can''t overcome this failure, then his cultivation will stop here! Of course, if qiuka successfully broke through this failure! So waiting for him will be the way of the top powerful in magic mainland!

    At this moment, shut himself in the room, qiuka is constantly asking himself why! Why did she lose to Arles, why did Delia not want to marry her! Why, why is all this!

    Dino, who is the best friend of qiuka, is worried about the broken sound coming from the room! Even if it is him, at the moment, qiuka is also avoided! This makes Dino even worry about whether qiuka is too extreme to think about?

    At the moment Dino thought of a way, if now can persuade such qiuka people! There''s only one person, and that''s Delia! As long as Delia is willing to show up, then there will be a way!

    When Delia heard Dino about the current situation of qiuka, she was also extremely worried! Although Delia doesn''t love qiuka, she does love qiuka! Delia

    Chiuka, who has been taking care of himself since he was a child, is always treated as his own brother! Although in terms of the blood relationship between Delia and qiuka, qiuka is indeed Delia''s brother!

    "Why is brother chuka like this! Didn''t he know that he was going to worry a lot of people? " Said Delia!

    "Yes, Delia! You go to persuade him! He''s been in his room for almost three days! In this way, I''m worried about whether something will happen to chuka! " Said Dino!

    "Well, I''ll go with you to find brother chuka! Tell him to be more open Then Delia is ready to go with dino to find qiuka! But at this time, allas made a sound.

    "I''ll go with you!"

    "What, you''re going too? If you go, it will only make chuka''s mood worse! " Dino said, if you say who is the last person qiuka wants to see now, then it''s definitely Arles! This makes him feel the taste of failure in love and battlefield¡° Even so, I will go with you! Because maybe in the end, I have to persuade him! " Said Arles! On this matter of qiuka, allas is also a bit responsible! And who knows what unexpected things qiuka will do in this state! So this trip to Arles has the meaning of preventing accidents!

    "But..." Dino still hesitated to let Arles go with him!

    "Nothing to do, but let''s go!" Take Delia with you as you go! Left a silly face Dino! Maybe Arles is the person Dino is not good at dealing with!

    When the three of allas came to the door of qiuka''s room, there was a huge bombardment from the room. We can imagine how unstable qiuka''s mood was!

    "Brother chuka, I''m Delia! I have something to say to you. Please open the door Said Delia gently!

    After Delia had said this, it was obvious that there was a moment when the door was about to open! But it immediately closed!

    "Delia, go! I don''t want to see you now! " Chuka''s voice came from the other side of the door! Obviously he didn''t want Delia to see him in such a mess!

    "But, brother chuka, do you know? You look like everyone is worried about you! " Delia still did not give up the persuasion!

    "Don''t worry! Delia, I know! I just want to calm down! " Said chuka!

    Although Qiu Ka said so, but anyone knows that these words are just Qiu Ka''s words! If he really just wanted to think about it, would he make such a huge noise in the room?

    At this time, Arles saw that Delia was so worried about qiuka. He also stepped forward and patted her on the head and motioned for her to come!

    "Chuka? I''m the one who beat you, Arles Al

    As soon as he opened his mouth, he uncovered chuka''s scar!

    "Arles? Are you here to humiliate me? Humiliate me to lose to you on the battlefield and the love field, isn''t it? " Qiuka''s words were almost forced to bear his anger and gnash his teeth!

    But Arles is more inspired by his anger! Even Delia and Dino, who are on the side, are completely stupid!

    "Yes, I''m here to humiliate you!"

    "Now that you have successfully humiliated me, are you happy! Are you happy! " Finally, "are you happy?", Qiuka almost roared out with his own biggest voice!

    "Arles, what are you doing? Don''t you make brother chuka more upset by this? " Delia said, puzzled!

    "Yes, how can you do that?" Dino said angrily!

    But for their questions, Arles did not answer! Just continue to say to the door of Qiu Ka: "how, how? Don''t you feel reconciled? Feel angry? Then you become stronger! Strong enough to beat me

    I don''t know if it''s because of the huge penetration of Arles'' words or what, qiuka was suddenly opened the door by Arles and yelled to him: "you wait, I will become stronger, stronger, strong enough to defeat you!"

    "Yes? But I won''t wait for you, I''ll be stronger, stronger

    Beyond your reach! If before that, you can catch up with me, then you try! I''ll let you know that it''s not shameful to lose to me, because in the future, no one will be able to beat me! " The three people on the scene were stunned by Arles'' bold words and ambition, but Delia was OK! But it is the first time that qiuka and Dino have heard such arrogant speech! If Arles is not crazy, then he is really likely to become the strongest on the magic continent in the future! As for which is between the two, it is still unknown!

    Only one thing is certain, that is, at the moment, Arles has once again created a super strong man who can have the "name of the emperor" for the future Lige family, that is, the "war emperor" who will become the head of the Lige family in the future and be famous all over the magic land!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 363

    Light snow, cold wind blowing! At this time, the magic continent has ushered in the last season of the year, winter!

    When Arles and Delia came back to Caesar''s family, not only Alice but also Lina did not expect that they would be so soon! It''s only a month since Arles left Caesar''s family to rescue Delia from liger''s family!

    "Delia, are you all right? Your family didn''t embarrass you, did they? " Alice inquired!

    "It''s OK. What can she do? Delia''s grandfather is the head of the lig family¡° Brin complained a little! Because in the days before he came back, almost every day, several strong members of the lig family came to compete with brin! After all, even in seclusion, they also know that brin used to be the first martial arts genius in the magic continent, although now this name has been replaced by his son Arles! But brin is still something that can''t be ignored

    To the strong!

    And the beginning of all this is just because of Delia''s joking words: "if you want to get the chance to let the patriarch guide you personally, then challenge Arles''s father!".

    It''s because of Delia''s words that brin nearly got tired after at least dozens of battles in a few days before he came back! Fortunately, brin''s strength is really strong, so he can maintain a complete victory in these days of fighting, but if in one or two more days! Then brin can''t promise!

    For brin''s complaint, Delia can only mischievous tongue out! Although this is her intention, but Delia did not expect to cause such an uproar! Delia just wanted to spend more time alone with Arles! In order to get the chance to be alone, Delia had to sacrifice brin mercilessly!

    However, in contrast, brin also got the personal guidance of "Leidi" because of this. Although he was half tired, brin was also tired

    It''s not that there''s no harvest, is it?

    After the end of Delia''s affair, the Caesar family is also about to usher in the most important day of this year! That''s right. It''s the 16-year-old rite of Arles, grandson of Duke Lomax, the contemporary head of Caesar family!

    For the Caesar family, allas''s rite of passage can be said to be of great significance! After all, brin has declared in advance that he absolutely does not want to be the head of Caesar''s family, because to be the head of Caesar''s family means to take over the title of Duke of Loma! That means there are many unnecessary social activities to deal with, which is absolutely not allowed for the beloved Alice brin!

    Now, because of the Caesar family, brin doesn''t spend as much time with Alice as before! If you take over the head of Caesar''s family and inherit the title of Duke! Doesn''t that mean brin won''t have time for his wife Alice at all?

    But fortunately, Lord Lomax is still young, and Arles is also slowly growing up! So brin can do it slowly

    Take off the responsibility of Caesar family on your shoulders! A little more time with Alice!

    Because it was about the rite of passage of Julius allas, the heir of Caesar''s family, manlun, the emperor of the Roman Empire, had been preparing for the rite of passage from one month before it officially began! Now it can be said that as long as they are more famous aristocrats or strong people on the magic continent, they are all invited members of Arles'' rite of passage! Even "Reid" lakesas, Hudson also took the opportunity to go to the lig family to make an invitation. As for whether "Reid" will come or not, he has no way to know!

    This time, allas''s rite of passage can be said to be the most grand ceremony held by the pro family and even the magic continent in recent years!

    And at this moment of allas, for their own rite of passage without the slightest concern! Because at the moment, the most important thing in Arles'' heart is the improvement of strength! After all, there is still an agreement waiting for Arles to complete! Ever since I heard what "Reid" lakesas said in the ligh family, about the son of prophecy handed down ten thousand years ago

    When he prophesied, allas knew that if he could not become the strongest! Then you can''t protect your family and friends!

    Thinking of the conversation with "Reddy" lakesas at that time, Arles still couldn''t believe that he was the son of the prophecy!

    "Allas, do you know the son of prophecy?"¡° "Ray Di" lacxas meaningful look at the same as Arles said!

    "Son of prophecy, what is that?" Allas doubts, at that time, he really did not know what the son of prophecy meant!

    "When the magical continent appears, when the martial practitioners can combine their own attributes and perform fighting skills, the magical continent will gradually be destroyed. The bright moon in the night sky will be swallowed by the red moon, and the magic land will be rendered by the bright red blood. But with destruction comes hope. Only when we can find the right way to guide, can we usher in the dawn of hope! " Said elder Jones.

    "As Jones said, although we didn''t believe it before, seeing you now, we have to believe it!"¡°

    "Reddy," said lakesas!

    "Am I the son of your prophecy?" Arles some uncertain said!!!

    "You''re right, it''s you! If you are really the son of prophecy! Then you will have a lot of trouble! Because this son of prophecy is bound to be targeted by many people! There is no lack of all of them, and the LIGO family is also one of the seven families! So be careful! " Said Jones.

    "Reid" lacxas and Jones will tell allas about the son of prophecy, so that he can be on guard. Naturally, there is another purpose! Because they gamble that the son of allas, the prophet, can act as the agent for magic mainland. Different dawn! On the surface, the land of magic is calm, but in fact, it has begun to surge! As for when the winger will have a huge wave, it depends on the key figure, the son of prophecy!

    However, "Leidi" believes that allas is not the son of the prophecy of destruction, allas is the son of the prophecy full of hope! That''s why "Reid" laxas was released

    Heart let Delia leave with Arles! From now on, the LIGO family, one of the seven families, can be said to stand behind allas and support him!

    Today''s allas is not only supported by Caesar family! It has the same status as Caesar''s family, the support of Shimea''s family and Luce''s family! There is also the support of the mysterious elves, plus the support of the Lige family, one of the seven families! This kind of back support is absolutely enough to shake an empire. Even if it''s the holy devil Empire, it''s estimated that Arles can also set off waves!!!

    But these forces behind will not be used by allas. Relying on his family background to show off his ability is not what allas likes! Compared with relying on the power behind it, Arles prefers to rely on his own strength! This is also the belief of allas!

    In this case, the initiation ceremony of allas is officially launched at last!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 364

    It was November 9, 16 years ago, the day when Arles was born! And this day, also destined to become ordinary because of the birth of Arles!

    Today''s capital of the proletarian Empire, manlun, can be said to be bustling, everywhere you can see the aristocrats dressed up! Even ordinary people are wearing their best clothes to meet today! Because this day, is Caesar family''s Arles'' rite of passage!

    And it''s not just the nobility in full dress, if you are a practitioner! You will find that in today''s city of manlon, there are countless strong people gathered here! And some of these strong people are invited to come, some are uninvited, in a word, their purpose is only one, that is to participate in the initiation ceremony of allas, the only grandson of Lord Lomax, the head of Caesar family!

    It can be imagined that the appeal of Caesar family on the magic continent is so huge!

    "Wow, I didn''t expect that allas was just having a birthday, and there were so many people here! There are even some people who are very famous in the magic land! " Ivan looked at the stream of people who came to celebrate the Caesar family and said!

    Although it''s a rite of passage among nobles, it can be so prosperous

    It is estimated that few noble families can do it!

    Today''s Elvin can be said to be dressed up. Her already strong body is wearing the dress which can set off the beauty of her body, adding a lot of points to Elvin''s originally handsome appearance! Of course, the shadow is the same! As friends of Arles, how can they miss the rite of passage of Arles!

    In this group of well-dressed people, belong to the most eye-catching, the most eye-catching is led by Alice Delia they!

    They are already beautiful in appearance, and they are more charming under the support of evening dress. Many men have never looked away from them since Alice appeared with Delia, Guang, Lina and ximea!

    However, the following two women, big and small, attracted no less attention than Alice and them! And they are bingsha and shaharai that Arles brought home before!

    Shahanalei is a lively little girl, so it''s understandable that she will attend the initiation ceremony of Arles, but even bingsha, who is always cold, will attend the initiation ceremony of Arles, which is beyond everyone''s expectation!

    Although a large part of the Caesar family knew bingsha, their impression of bingsha remained in the memory of iceberg beauty! Because they haven''t seen ice since they met bingsha

    Even some people haven''t heard the sound of bingsha! For them, the only thing they know is bingsha''s peerless beauty!

    At that time, the only one who could communicate with bingsha was Arles. But this time, bingsha didn''t attend Arles'' rite of passage because of Arles'' persuasion! It was because of the little girl who was beside her at this time, shaharai, that she attended!

    Maybe it''s because she is also a demon, so bingsha is not as cold as she is to Alice! Sometimes in the playfulness of Sha Hanalei, bingsha will say a few words! Of course, all these things are reported to allas by shaharai! So this time, invite bingsha to participate in their own rite of passage task, Arles ruthlessly glorious to Shahana Lei! And shaharai fulfilled her mission!

    At this time, Shahana Lei takes bingsha''s hand and comes to Alice and them. All of a sudden, all eyes are focused on Alice and their women!

    "How did you get bingsha out, saharay?" At this time, simmea is also very curious about the way shaharai used to let bingsha attend Arles'' rite of passage¡° This one? Sister bingsha said, "no!" After making a face at himeiya, shahanalei runs back to bingsha, tired of bingsha! Perhaps, the feeling bingsha gives to shaharai,

    More like a mother!

    However, when a group of people walked into the venue of Arles'' rite of passage, the whole venue suddenly became silent! Because of the appearance of men''s beauty, women''s beauty! It''s almost a work of art! The most noticeable thing about them is not their looks, but their ears! Their ears are growing longer and longer!

    "God, it''s the elves! How beautiful it is At this time, some people on the scene finally could not help crying! Although they have known for a long time that Alice, Arles'' mother, was a member of the Elven tribe, they have never seen any other elves except Alice. Now they have seen so many elves all at once. How can they not be surprised!

    Leading the elves to come is Alice''s mother, who is also the current queen of elves.

    When she saw her familiar face, Alice was so excited that she couldn''t speak. Even her body was shaking!

    "What''s the matter? Doesn''t my sister recognize us?" At this time, a mischievous tone came out from behind the elf queen NIFES, and then a beautiful face appeared! If you pay close attention, you will find that Alice and this pair of women are very similar! Everyone also guessed the identity of the elves who came here!

    "Avril, is that you! Long time no see! " Delia is the first to say hello to Avril. For Avril, it can be said that it is Arles

    They are the best friends when they live in the "Kingdom of life" where the elves live!

    "Hi, Delia, really long time no see!" Avril also responded with a smile!

    But at the moment, Alice''s tears really can''t help falling down, with a sob said: "mother, Avril, is it really you?"

    Seeing Alice''s tears, Avril hugged her and said, "sister, don''t you recognize me? But it''s no wonder, after all, I was only five or six years old when you left, and now I have become a beautiful woman with a smile! I don''t blame you if you don''t recognize it! "

    By Avril such a funny, Alice''s tears even want to flow out also can''t flow out!

    "Really, how can you boast like that?" Alice said with a funny face!

    "Are they telling the truth?" At this time, Avril to Alice coquetry way! Maybe it''s because Avril likes Alice so much that Avril hates her mother when she is left by the elves! But all of this, today into the past!

    "Alice, I''m sorry for all these years! Maybe it''s just that we''re too busy

    Stubborn Neffes, the queen of the elves, said that it was a fake to say that she didn''t miss her daughter, whom she hadn''t seen for 16 years! But she did hide this miss in the deepest part of her heart! It''s only because nefis is the queen of the elves!

    But when Arles appeared, NIFES understood! Even as the queen of the elves, it''s nothing more than family love! If even the people closest to you are far away from you, then it doesn''t mean to be the queen of the elves! So in today''s Arles rite of passage, Elven queen NIFES will come with Avril and some of Alice''s acquaintances! This is also the first time for the elves to enter the human world!

    "Mother, actually I know! So you don''t have to say sorry! If it wasn''t for my willfulness, you wouldn''t be in such a difficult position! " Said Alice¡° Maybe we didn''t understand the importance of family love at the beginning! I didn''t expect that my grandson allas taught me this. It''s a shame to say that Fairy race queen Ni Feisi some embarrassed of say.

    "Ha ha, Arles is really much more mature than ordinary people. Many times, I think Arles is more mature than me! Sometimes I even wonder who is older! " Alice said with a smile, perhaps to solve a problem, Alice''s smile is also beautiful

    A lot more beautiful!

    Seeing this scene, brin is also happy for Alice and proud of having the son of Arles! All along, what brin can''t do, Arles can!

    Perhaps, allas is really able to turn the impossible into a possible person!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 365

    And with the emergence of the elves, many big figures appeared in the assembly hall of the rite of passage!

    The representative of the Rodin empire is the second prince Clooney and Norma they met in the palace of the Rodin empire! On behalf of the whole Rodin Empire, they sent the most sincere blessing to the adulthood of Arles.

    The Lucian Empire also specially sent the princess, the emperor''s favorite, to express congratulations on behalf of the Lucian empire for the coming of age of allas!

    And since the two empires of the three allies have sent people to congratulate us, the Empire of the proletariat, as the motherland of Arles, can not fall behind! This time, the Empire sent three of the most famous princes to celebrate the ceremony.

    They are now the crown prince''s Prince, the eldest prince Joseph, the third prince Toray who has the most competitive position in the throne, and of course, the fourth Prince Ouchen who is quietly following the eldest prince Joseph to give advice!

    When Elvin saw the third prince Torre again, he obviously found that Torre was different from Torre he had known before! After all, Elvin got along with Torre for a few days because of money. Naturally, he knew what Torre was like! According to Torre''s hatred for Arles, he was never able to smile at the occasion of the initiation ceremony about Arles!

    But at this time, Torre was really able to cope with many nobles, and they were all the symbolic smiling faces of nobles, which also made Elvin marvel at Torre''s change! At this time, Toray gives Elvin the feeling that there is a hidden sword in his smile!

    With the presence of the royal families of the three empires, the meeting place of Arles'' rite of passage was brought into another place. There is no doubt that the members of the royal families of the three empires are the noblest among the nobles who attended Arles'' rite of passage! In this way, there will naturally be a lot of nobility to curry favor with!

    At this time, two red lights flashed over the sky, and then people in the meeting hall could clearly hear the voice of two people quarreling!

    "You old man, what are you doing here?"

    "Don''t you live forever? You are older than me!"!?

    "Well, haven''t you been taught by me?"

    "I don''t know who taught whom!"!?

    "If you want to fight, come on! You think I''m afraid of you

    "Hum, I''m afraid you can''t come as soon as you come!"

    With that, the sky made a violent sound, and then the fiery aftershocks of energy surged out, instantly swept the whole city of manlon!

    At this time, hemaya shook her head helplessly and sighed! Because from the time the voice came out, himeya knew that one of the two people in the quarrel was his great great grandfather, one of the top ten Saint level strongmen in the magic world, Horne!

    At the same time, Delia and Elvin, they also shook their heads and sighed helplessly. When they heard from the quarrel, they knew that one of the two quarrelling people was very familiar with them! That''s Gerald, the dean of Saint ramorus college!

    For two of the top ten saints in the magic world, Delia and himya, who are obviously old but still like children, they are also speechless, but at this time, if they don''t stop, he will be happy

    We probably don''t know that abstinence destroys allas'' rite of passage!

    "Grandfather Zeng, don''t you stop it soon!" Hemaya cried out to the sky!

    "Dean, you will be hated if you go on like this!" With the voice of Shimea and Delia to stop, the two people who had been fighting in the sky also stopped fighting! Fly to Alice and them!

    "Hemaya, long time no see!" Like the elder who loves his granddaughter, Horne said to himeiya very kindly, which is totally out of proportion to his name of "fiery fighting saint"!

    "Yes! Long time no see! " At this time, himeiya didn''t forgive him for his great grandfather''s kindness, if he didn''t stop it! Maybe now this conference hall no longer exists! For this point, "hot fight saint" Horne can only be embarrassed to scratch his head!

    "Dean, you almost made a big mistake? You know what? "

    At this time, Delia is a kind of adult scolding

    Ji Da''s several rounds of "crazy saint" Gerald road! And "crazy saint" Gerald is also embarrassed! He naturally understood that he was really excited just now! If the battle between holy ranks is not well controlled, it will bring devastating damage indeed! If it had not been for ximea and Delia''s voice just now to stop, perhaps allas''s rite of passage would have been ruined by them!

    At this time, the powerful practitioners in the meeting hall of Arles'' rite of passage were also stunned by this scene. Naturally, some of them knew the identity of Gerald and horn! And it''s like this, one pass ten, ten pass hundred! Now, people in the whole conference hall can say that the two strong men who just fought are the two "crazy saint" geral and "fire fighting saint" Horne among the ten famous strong men in the magic world!

    However, they have some doubts. Are the two people who appear in front of them really the famous "crazy saint" and "fiery saint" on the magic continent? These two people are just like kind middle-aged and old people! Although powerful, but not like the legend of "crazy saint" and "fire fight saint" ah!

    But what they don''t know is, except in front of a few specific people

    Outside! Gerald''s name of "crazy saint" and horn''s name of "fierce fight saint" can not stand out! As soon as other people meet, they can clearly feel Gerald''s "madness" and horn''s "fury"! And Delia and himya are one of those people!

    "By the way, Dean! Why didn''t miss Elliot come with you? " At this time, Delia also thought of the best Elliot in the college, and then asked!

    But Gerald was embarrassed by Delia''s question!

    "In fact, she''s coming too!" Said Gerald!

    "Oh, where is Miss Elliot now?" Delia asked curiously!

    "But I destroyed it! Because the college can''t be without people! So if I come to Arles'' bar mitzvah, the three of them will have to stay in the college! "

    At this moment, Glenn, the three department heads of St. Ramsey college, Weiss and arilu are constantly cursing their Dean "crazy saint" Gerald! Because if it wasn''t for their dean to keep them

    They will not be forced to stay in the Holy Land magic martial arts college if they exert the power of the holy rank in the field of "space confinement"!

    "Damn Dean, please remember that when you come back, I will make a good strike for you to see!" At this time the grid even gas gnash teeth said!

    "Yes, let the Dean know that we can''t offend!" Ariel agreed! Even Elliot was angry! It is conceivable how angry Dean Gerald is at what he has done to them! Even Wes, who always stood on Gerald''s side to help Gerald, nodded in agreement. At this moment, the three of them have been trapped in the same space for nearly half a day! Maybe the old Dean Gerald didn''t know that he would suffer when he went back to the magic Martial Arts College of Saint orchid!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 366

    When the elder Duke of Caesar''s family, Romer Caesar, came to the meeting with Arles in a snow-white dress! All of a sudden, everyone can''t speak! Because at this time, Arles is like the most complete works of art, people can not pick out the meaning of the flaw!

    Not only the appearance, but also the proportion of the figure is almost the most complete golden section point! In addition, it took Delia a a year to sew the white dress! It''s hard for the people present not to be in a daze!

    And in this case, the most wanted to come back to God or the most familiar with allas Delia they! After all, I''ve known Arles for a long time, and my immunity to Arles is naturally stronger than others! But even though they have known each other for such a long time, some of them can''t believe that the person in front of them at this time is really Arles! Because at this time, Arles is too dazzling!

    Looking at the situation of the ceremony, the proud expression on the old Baron''s face can no longer hide! Because it was allas, the grandson of the old Baron Loma, who made the people present dejected! This is called the old Baron. Why is he not proud?

    At this time, the old Baron Romer Caesar straightened his body! Then I debugged my voice and said, "thank you very much for coming to attend the rite of passage of my grandson Allers here. On behalf of the Kaiser Family, I would like to thank you all. Thank you for giving the Kaiser Family to alle.

    Such a face

    As the head of Caesar''s family and the organizer of Arles'' rite of passage, it can be said that there is nothing wrong with the words of old Baroness Loma! It can even be said to reduce the prestige of the Caesar family to make people present feel very proud. It has to be said that in terms of social skills, the old Baron Romer has a set of skills!

    Although it reduced the prestige of his family and gave all the nobles and practitioners a face, it''s not only that, but also by the way, the face was sold to Arles! In other words, such a great face was sold to the nobles and practitioners at the scene by Arles! This naturally left a little favor for Arles among many nobles and practitioners!

    And this time''s rite of passage is also his first appearance on the magic land since he was born in Caesar''s family. It may be after today''s rite of passage. On the magical continent, the name of allas will gradually spread! And with the holding of this rite of passage, the name of Caesar family is destined to resound through the whole magic land again because of allas!

    And then in the speech of the old Baron Loma, the ceremony of adulthood with Arles as the protagonist was officially launched! This rite of passage can be said to be the biggest event in magic mainland in recent years! It brings together many aristocrats of the three empires, plus many well-known strong practitioners in the mainland

    £¡ This is undoubtedly shocking! Also let people witness the appeal of Caesar family!

    Later, the old Baron Romer also took Arles to know many nobles or strong men whom Arles had heard of! For example, Isabel baskabiru, the Royal Princess of the Lucian Empire, or kalgora, who once competed with the father of Arles for the position of the first strong person under the holy rank and had the title of "king of the earth"!

    What the old Baron Romer Caesar introduced to allas was all the leading figures in the aristocratic circle or practitioners! This also means that the old Baron Romer really wants Arles to take over his position and become the next head of Caesar''s family!

    "You are Arles? I heard miss jamini said you! I''m glad to meet you. You are as handsome as the rumor, and you have great strength! " Said Isabel, Princess of the Lucian empire.

    Although Isabel''s behavior is still full of aristocratic demeanor, but anyone can hear the favor for Arles! If you let Isabel get along with allardo for a while, then it is estimated that she will become one of the people who love allardo! Of course, these are all in the side looking at this scene of Lord Lomax thought!

    His grandson is not only a genius in cultivation, but also a genius in love. Otherwise, how could they be so fascinated by Arles? Although sometimes allas for the feelings of Epiphany is really ruthless slow, like a piece of wood! But perhaps that''s the way to make Delia''s feelings for him grow stronger instead of decreasing!

    "You are Arles? It''s as annoying as your father! But your talent really surpasses your father. Come on! Maybe you can really break through to the limit we can''t reach! " Said calgra! Although what he said is not very pleasant to listen to, but what he said is very pertinent, which is to repay evil with good! Such a person can become the famous "king of the earth" on the mainland. There is no accident in Arles!

    At this time, Arles very polite one by one salute, and smile to Princess Isabel and calgra said: "very happy to meet you! I am allas of the Caesars

    And when Arles saw his mother Alice and Elvis queen and Avril, they talked very happily, Arles also felt a little relieved! At this time, Arles also stepped forward! Very polite said: "thank you for coming to my bar mitzvah, grandmother, Avril!"

    When she heard that her grandson allas finally admitted that she was his grandmother, the queen of the elves was obviously a little excited! Although the title at this time is not intimate, it at least shows that the relationship between her and Arles is slowly moving towards a good direction!

    However, Avril is dissatisfied with the appellation of Arles.

    "Arles, your manners are impeccable, but you seem to have forgotten one thing! That''s how to say I''m also your mother Alice''s sister, your aunt! How can you call me by my name? " Avril pretended to be slightly angry!

    For Avril''s complaint, Arles had no choice but to smile and said, "I can''t help it. It''s really hard for me to call your aunt! Anyway, you don''t care so much about the title of the peerless beauty, do you? "

    At this time, Arles just gives Avril a big hat of peerless beauty, so that even Avril wants to refute, she can''t refute because of peerless beauty!

    "You boy, for the sake of you saying I''m a peerless beauty, I won''t care about you!"

    "Yes, yes, thank you very much for Miss Avril''s generosity."

    After chatting with the elves whose mother had come to congratulate him on becoming an adult for a while, Arles left! Because as the protagonist of this rite of passage, Arles can''t stay in one place for too long!

    Then, just like the "crazy saint" Gerald and "hot fight saint" who had known and taken care of themselves before, allas said hello, although

    They always quarrel as soon as they meet, but I have to say that their relationship is really good! At least that''s what Arles looks like now!

    "Damn, the steak you took was for me!"

    "Well, who cares about you! Win first

    Looking at the two people''s constant quarrel, Arles is also smiling but speechless, maybe this is also a way for the two people to intersect!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 367

    With allas and familiar people one by one after the greeting, this one to allas as the protagonist of the rite of passage is also gradually into the end! After all, time has been slowly approaching midnight! And at midnight, that is the last "dance invitation" of the rite of passage.

    According to the custom among nobles, every nobleman who is about to become an adult must invite a woman to be his partner at zero hour after the rite of passage, and accompany him to the first dance of his adult life!

    It''s just a dance, but it''s very meaningful! Because once the woman invited by Arles accepts the invitation, it means that she is willing to be his wife! In a sense, the last part of the rite of passage is to propose!

    And this last link, is also the most troublesome part of Arles! Although Arles and his grandfather, Lord Lomax, said that the last dance invitation can be skipped! But it was rejected by the old Baron''s righteous words! Out of the old Duke''s selfishness, he

    I still hope to see my great grandson as soon as possible!

    In other words, Arles is in a dilemma! At this time, Arles suddenly miss Louise. If Louise is here now, Arles can invite her! After all, Lois was the first woman that Arles said she would marry!

    At this time, Lois, who was far away in the palace of the holy devil Empire, looked at the red moon and the bright moon above the night sky, and also thought of Arles!

    "Today, it should be the rite of passage of allas?" Said Louise with some sadness!

    It''s been more than three years since Louise and Arles separated! Today''s Louise''s beauty is more moving, relying on her amazing four beauty, Louise''s name has been known throughout the holy empire! There are countless demons who ask Louise''s father to marry him every day!

    But fortunately, the demon magic is not willing to let Louise leave his side so early, so Louise can not meet

    What difficulties to pass safely! But as time goes on, such excuses become less and less applicable!

    Maybe under such circumstances, under such night! Lois will be more and more difficult to cover up the thoughts of Arles!

    "Arles, I''m waiting for you!"

    And at this moment, Arles is in a mess because of his partner? Although if you really want a partner, Delia, Lina, himya and so on can act as the partner of Arles! But if this dance has the meaning of marriage proposal, then Arles will have to consider it carefully!

    For Delia, they are their own mind, allas naturally understand! But the problem is that before we recognize their feelings for Delia, Arles doesn''t want to break through the boundaries of friends! After all, once the breakthrough, some things will change with it!

    Arles is not an amorous person! And Delia, they are not the object that Arles can love! Arles is the one who takes Daley

    They are my best friends!

    And as time approaches, there is only one way for helpless allas! That''s choosing a partner! And among the people that Arles knew! There is only one person who will not misunderstand his meaning!

    Arles slowly to this time standing in the side of Shahana Lei bingsha, bingsha made a dance move!

    "Dear Miss bingsha, I have the honor to ask you to dance with me?"

    In the face of Arles''s sudden invitation, bingsha''s expression still has no change, is still the appearance of the iceberg beauty! But in fact, my heart has been full of ripples! After all, in a sense, Arles is showing his love! For the significance of this dance, bingsha is also known in the mouth of many people! And in the side looking at all this Sha Hana Lei is also mischievous look at Arles, and then pull the unmoved ice Sha''s hand on the hands of Arles! And then, behind bingsha''s back, a gentle smile

    Push, push bingsha directly into Arles'' arms!

    For shaharai''s help, Arles also looks at the arrogant shaharai with a smile, says "thank you" to her, and then takes bingsha''s hand to the center of the meeting!

    I have to say that although bingsha has been closed her eyes, but it does not reduce her beauty! But for Alex, who has seen bingsha''s pupils, bingsha, who has opened her eyes, is really breathtaking! That pair of eyes, just like the swamp, let the people can''t help but fall into it. Even Arles, at the first sight of bingsha, was a little flustered!

    Looking at the pair of Arles and bingsha at this time, Delia, Lina, ximea and other people''s hearts are naturally extremely uncomfortable! But they also know that Arles didn''t want to hurt their heart! After all, bingsha is the only one who doesn''t like and love Arles! But at the moment, Delia''s heart can not help but emerge a doubt, that is bingsha really do not like, do not love Arles?

    Delia has no way to know this. Even though she has known bingsha for so long, she has never really known bingsha!

    And in the eyes of the public, so beautiful two people are dancing in the center of the venue! So picturesque, so intoxicating! I don''t know why, for a moment, all the people present felt that they were so matched!

    "Thank you, bingsha!" At this time, Arles said in bingsha''s ear when dancing with bingsha, if it''s not bingsha! Arles really does not know how to solve this crisis!

    Bingsha didn''t give any answer to "thank you" from Arles! Just under the leadership of Arles slowly dancing his body! At this time, bingsha''s attention is all focused on Arles! Maybe even bingsha doesn''t know! When did she begin to feel happy, angry and sad because of allas!

    When the dance gradually came to the end, bingsha''s face was full of tears

    But slowly filled with a smile, such a smile, people intoxicated! Fascinating! People can''t move their eyes! Because this smile, too dazzling!

    Even Arles, who is most familiar with bingsha, is stunned by bingsha''s smile! Even Arles, when it comes to bingsha''s smile, is the first time to see!

    And in everyone''s amazing smile at the iceberg, Arles''s rite of passage is also the official end of the line!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 368

    At this moment, in the corner of Arles'' bar mitzvah, there is a silver haired man smiling at Arles and bingsha dancing in the center of the meeting!

    "Arles? I didn''t expect that there would be so many talented people around you! However, this is not enough! It''s easy for me to kill you now! " The silver haired man said after a sip of wine! And this silver haired man is naturally one of the seven families that appeared in the third prince Torre''s room, the Dante family''s Miguel!

    Although I don''t understand why Miguel wants to be the enemy of Arles, but the soldiers will block the water and cover the land. Arles is not afraid to make trouble! But at this time, allas didn''t know that he had unknowingly become the enemy of Dante family, one of the most powerful of the seven families!

    And at the end of the dance, Arles is also the next successor of Caesar''s family! and

    And the realization is now acting imperial power, as the Regent of the crown prince Joseph as a baron! Reputation can freely choose any city of the Empire except the capital of manlun as its territory! This is said to be a great degree of indulgence! Discerning people can see that Joseph, the crown prince, is trying to win over Caesar''s family through Arles!

    But all this doomed him to failure, because the Caesar family has long been courted by the prince! And this prince is not others, the fourth Prince Ou Chen who stands at his side formally at this time!

    However, even if it is to refuse Prince Joseph''s Alliance invitation, it does not mean that Arles wants to refuse his long-standing rights and interests! After all, this is not what Arles forced him to do! And if you choose well, you can even improve the overall strength of Caesar family to a great extent because of a city! For such a good thing, allas is naturally happy to see!

    "Thank you very much for your gift!" Arles politely thanks the prince Joseph! But it is impossible to win over the Caesar family by such means alone! At least we should have the same conditions as the fourth Prince Ou Chen at that time! Perhaps, compared with the great prince Joseph

    Fourth Prince Ou Chen is more suitable to be a ruler of the whole empire!

    After chatting with the eldest prince Joseph, the fourth Prince Ou Chen took Joseph away on the pretext that it was too late!

    However, the third prince Toray did not follow the big prince Joseph and the fourth Prince Ouchen to leave! But a face of treacherous smile at Arles, silent smile!

    For such a third prince Torre, Arles is too lazy to raise a bar! Turn around and get ready to leave! And at this moment, the third prince Torre spoke!

    "Arles, how long do you think you''re going to be able to enjoy yourself?" Torre said darkly!

    When Torre said this, Arles also stopped, pretended to look over his head and asked, "what do you mean by that?"

    "In fact, it doesn''t mean much. I just want to tell you, Arles, that I remember the humiliation you gave me all the time! And soon, I will give you double the humiliation I received! " after one''s words

    Third prince Torre left with a laugh! Left a serious face of Arles in situ thinking!

    "Perhaps the Empire of the proletariat is going to change!" At this time, Arles could not help thinking in his heart!

    When he first returned to the Empire, allas heard that the current emperor Layard had not managed the Empire for nearly a year because of his illness! In this year, Joseph, as the prince, was in charge of the Empire affairs, but the real decision-making of many things still depended on the following ministers! And one of these ministers often goes against the will of the great prince Joseph!

    There is only one reason for this! That''s because these ministers almost all support the third prince Torre! Although the apparent decision maker is Prince Joseph, in fact, it is Prince Torre who secretly controls everything in the Empire! But Arles does not know, in fact, Torre is not the highest decision-maker! What really decided the development of the Empire of Prussia in this year was Miguel Dante hidden behind the third prince Torre! When Arles returned to the Caesar family, he unexpectedly found that the fourth prince, Ouchen, who had gone with the eldest prince Joseph, appeared in the Caesar family again. At this time, he was talking about Torre with the old Baron Romer and others!

    "If I guess correctly, my third brother Torre will do it in these two days! And according to his character, the Caesars will be his first targets! " The fourth Prince Ou Chen said solemnly!

    "Compared with the Caesar family, is that crazy! You know, the foundation of Caesar''s family in the empire is as solid as a rock! Didn''t he push himself to the road of failure when he attacked the Caesar family? " At this time, brin also thinks that the lie of the fourth Prince Ou Chen is not reliable! After all, even a fool knows that the Caesar family is hard to shake!

    "Maybe if he was the former third brother, he would not be able to shake the Caesar family! But now the third emperor brother''s words, perhaps have that possibility! " Ou Chen said.

    "What do you mean by that?" So was Arles at this time

    Can''t help asking! How come today''s people like to say things that need to be guessed?

    "In fact, according to my investigation, I found that there was a man behind the third emperor brother! It is this person who supports the present third brother, so the third brother will become a powerful competitor for the throne! But in fact, the third brother is just a puppet of this man! A puppet used to further control the Empire of the proletariat

    "Puppets?"

    "Yes, they are puppets! And it seems that the third brother volunteered! I think the main reason why I volunteered to be a puppet is because of you, Arles

    The fourth Prince Ou Chen said that after his several investigations, he also understood the hatred between the third prince Torre and Arles, although each time the third prince Torre took the initiative to provoke Arles! But every time is the face lost back! Know that the assassination of Arles failed, completely away from the imperial throne! This also prompted the third prince Torre''s hatred of Arles to reach a limit, which changed the essence! That is to say, it is now this kind of gloomy

    Torre of personality.

    "Who is the man behind Torre? Did you find out? " Inquired the old Baron!

    "I don''t know. After all, that man is so mysterious! But one thing is for sure, that is, the power behind the man behind Torre is not comparable to that of your Caesar family! "

    For such a judgment, the fourth Prince Ou Chen is also based on! After all, to make many ministers in the Empire become the people who support him, we can imagine what a huge force it takes! Even the Caesar family, which is now at the top of the Empire, probably can''t let so many ministers listen to them!

    What they don''t know at this time is that when the dawn comes, great changes will take place in manlun, the capital of the proletarian empire!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 369

    The sky in the east gradually turned white with the rising of the sun. Suddenly, a strange anger filled the imperial palace of the general empire!

    "Torre, did you really do all this?" At this time, the prince Joseph looked at Torre standing in front of him in disbelief! He didn''t expect Torre to be cruel to his father!

    "Again? So what if it''s not? After that, I never thought of him as a father again! " It was only after that that that Torre began to change! Although the culprit is allas, but in the eyes of Torre at this time, his father Ayad is also an accomplice! However, at the moment, Torre no longer regards Laya as his father!

    "I just didn''t expect that the emperor of tangtangpu Empire didn''t even have the heart to be on guard, so he was poisoned! Although it''s not enough to kill him now, he won''t live long! Just think of it as me

    I''ll let you have a good look at how your empire fell on the son who you said was worthless! " Torre said to the emperor Layard, who was unable to move!

    Although Layard has been unable to move, but from his eyes can clearly feel the anger!

    "How are you, unconvinced? Although you are still the emperor of the general Empire, you are only a nominal emperor! Before long, the emperor of the Prussian empire will say, "I''m toreplo!" Torre laughed wantonly! Don''t look at the prince Joseph who is also here now!

    "Torre, do you really think everything will go your way?" The eldest prince Joseph said, at the moment he has fallen into the hands of Torre! After all, even as the prince of the Empire, Joseph is just an ordinary man! It can''t resist the hand of the saint level strongman!

    "Isn''t it? Who else do you think can resist my present strength in the general Empire

    "Aren''t you afraid that your ancestors will take action because of your great treason

    Can I cut you off? " Said the prince Joseph!

    "Ha ha, do you think my ancestors punished me? Don''t laugh at me! Don''t forget how our father got his throne! Since there is such a precedent for him, I have nothing to fear! " Torre laughed.

    Joseph can''t deny what Torre said. After all, their father rayard''s throne was obtained by improper means! It''s basically the same as what Torre is doing now!

    "Even so, don''t forget the existence of Caesar family! Once we have an infighting, maybe the Caesar family will bite us a lot! " At this time, Joseph tried to shift the focus to the Caesar family! If we say that the nobles who can fight against Torre in the Empire of Prussia, I believe that only the Caesar family is left!

    "Caesar family, don''t worry! My first goal is them! " Torre said coldly!

    At this moment, the main house of Caesar family has been surrounded by many powerful people! Among the many strong, there are two Jean - A

    He''s a terrified opponent! Their strength is determined by the old housekeeper Hudson, and they are all in the holy rank!

    "How can this be possible, Saint level strongman!" Elvin''s face is unbelievable! When did the saint rank become so common!

    When Arles determined that these two men were the saint class strongmen, the first idea that came to his mind was that one of the seven families had intervened in the coup of the proletarian empire! As for which family it is, there is no way for Arles to know! But Arles didn''t expect that one of the seven families would send two Saint level strongmen to help because of supporting the third prince Torre¡° I don''t know what''s the matter with you two coming to Caesar''s family? " At this time, Hudson came forward and said that only the saint level strong can have such ability to deal with the saint level strong!

    But for Hudson''s question, they did not answer, but said to themselves: "shadow Saint Hudson, one of the top ten Saint level strongmen in magic land, the only Saint level strongman in Caesar family!"

    "It seems that I really have some talents. I have to say that I am a genius to reach such a high level at such an age, but that''s all

    But it''s destined to fall here today! " One of the middle-aged people in Black said!

    Then such a middle-aged man in black came to Hudson''s side in an instant, and a move to Hudson was a fatal attack!

    "Boom!"

    With the fight between Hudson and the middle-aged man in black, the Caesar family''s house disappeared because of this attack! Fortunately, no one was injured in the aftermath of the blow!

    Next, the fight between the two became more and more fierce. Finally, they destroyed hundreds of meters of buildings near Caesar''s family before moving to the sky! You know, the people who can live near the Kaiser Family are all the nobles who are very famous in the imperial capital of the pinpro empire. It is estimated that they will suffer a lot in this coup!

    Although the old housekeeper Hudson successfully contained a saint level strongman, but the rest of the strongmen still have a saint level strongman and more than ten Zun level strongmen! This is not good for allas and their situation!

    At this time, a female voice with magnetism came out and said: "let me control the rest of the saint level strongman!

    ¡±

    With that, the one who leaped into the air was allas'' grandmother, nefis, the queen of the elves! Fortunately, the elves only appeared on the initiation ceremony of allas yesterday! So it was not realized by the seven families! This also greatly disrupted each other''s plan!

    "The strong of the holy rank?" At this moment, the other party was surprised! According to the situation, they knew that Caesar''s family only had one Saint level strongman to come to encircle and suppress! Although also know Caesar family and "crazy saint" and "fire fierce fight saint" make friends! But according to the Scout''s report, the two Saint level strongmen had already left manlon last night!

    In addition, the powerful Saint appeared in front of us was a woman. This also makes the rest of the class can not help but wonder: "who are you?"

    "It doesn''t matter who I am! It''s important that you don''t show up here! " Finish saying just a finger move, instant nine level magic cast out, attack to that Saint rank strong!

    But along with the Elf race empress Ni Feisi''s hand, opposite party''s two Saint rank strongmen also were restrained! The rest are more than ten strong people with strength ranging from level 5 to level 9!

    "It seems that you are right. The Caesars are so flat! But just because you look down on the Caesar family, you are doomed to pay the price of your life for this!

    In an instant, Arles summoned the "xianglongyan boxing", which has been promoted to the fifth level intermediate artifact. Then he saw the dazzling light shining on the xianglongyan boxing! And along with the light shining, the clouds above the sky are also beginning to change! Even the two Saint level strongmen who are fighting with Hudson and NIFES can feel something wrong! Even under such circumstances.

    All of a sudden, the right arm of the incomparable light energy contained in Arles fell down with thunder and lightning!

    "Ten thousand thunders come!"

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 370

    A huge thunder and lightning fell, a roaring thunder deafening! In an instant, everyone in the capital of manlun was attracted by this strange lightning scene!

    "What''s going on?"

    Some of the residents who had made some achievements obviously noticed that the place where the lightning vision occurred was Caesar''s residence! They are also worried about this! Although they are aristocrats, the people of Caesar family are not like ordinary aristocrats. Compared with the aristocrats with distinct classes, Caesar family is more like the common people in the name of aristocracy. That''s why the common people helped by Caesar family occupy the whole city of manlon in the Empire!

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, thunder and lightning raging down! Maybe one or two huge thunder and lightning, those who besieged Arles can still bear it, but in exchange for tens of thousands of huge thunder and lightning bombardment! So for them, the huge lightning has become a powerful attack with extremely negative lethality!

    It''s just a short moment. All the powerful people within the scope of allas''s "thunder coming" can''t resist under the same light! And the result that cannot resist is to be blown into dregs by huge thunder and lightning like this! Completely dissipated on the magic land!

    When allas'' wanlei came to an end, there were only half of the ten strong opponents!

    "This..." in the face of such a dramatic scene, even the brin beside Arles, they are also stunned.

    "When did Arles become so powerful?" Brin couldn''t help thinking!

    However, although we have solved half of the hostile Zun rank strongmen, the remaining Zun rank strongmen are really difficult to deal with! Because the strength of these powerful people has reached level 8 or even level 9!

    This is very disadvantageous for them! After all, the only ones who can really count as fighting power are Arles, brin and bingsha! Although the strength of shaharai has reached this limit, for shaharai, who has never experienced a fierce battle, such a battle is not what she can cope with!

    And the rest of the people are not in front of these strong opponents! after all

    Not everyone is like Arles! And if Arles guesses correctly, these strong people are definitely not the ordinary rank strong people can compare! These strong people are all from one of the seven unfathomable families that have been handed down for thousands of years!

    At this moment, the only thing we can do is try our best to contain it! As long as the old housekeeper Hudson or the Elven queen neffes win, then the victory belongs to Arles! If the old housekeeper Hudson or one of the Elven queen nefis is defeated ahead of time, the worst result will be to welcome allas! However, Arles believes that his grandfather and grandmother Hudson are unlikely to lose to the opponent!

    "Smelly boy, I didn''t expect that we underestimated you! It killed half of us in a single blow! Because of this, we must be blamed by the young master! But fortunately, as long as we take you back, we should be able to offset the merits! After all, the young master is very interested in you Said that name Wu Zun nine level strong person quickly attacks to allas!

    But at the same time of his attack, a figure also moved!

    "Bang!!"

    After a fist, the strong man of wuzun level 9 and the figure

    It was only after a few steps back that they stabilized themselves!

    "If you want to move Arles, pass me first!" At this time, the man who made the move is naturally Arles'' father brin! In the face of the strong attack with Brin, many strong men were also surprised. Although they had heard that there was a powerful martial arts practitioner in Caesar family who had more cultivation talents than the seven families, now they realized that this was not exaggeration.

    Among the strong men of the Dante family present, it is estimated that only the strong man of wuzun level 9 who just met with brin can compete with him! This strong man is at the top of wuzun level 9. Even in the Dante family, he is also very famous! It took 20 years to get to the top of wuzun level 9, even among the seven families!

    However, all this in front of brin has become a bubble!

    "You have the title of the first martial arts genius in the magic continent, and you are also the first strong brin Caesar under the holy rank of the three empires? I''ve wanted to fight you for a long time! I want you to know that your glory is just because we were not born! Once we are born, you are just an ordinary cultivator

    That''s all Said the strong man at the top of wuzun level 9.

    "Maybe you''re right, but you can''t surpass me Brin some proud said, perhaps this is brin''s affirmation of his strength!

    "You are really a big talker! Then let me tell you the end of bragging! "

    Then old housekeeper Hudson and Elven queen NIFES, brin is also fighting with opponents together! The three sides of the battle generated by the energy ripple almost swept the whole city of manlon! Some houses and residents even collapsed and were injured because of these aftershocks!

    "What happened to manlon?" At this time, some residents are also very worried and say! At this time, manlon, it seems that something big happened!

    At the same time, in the imperial palace of the Empire!

    "Your Majesty, the strong men we sent have surrounded the Caesar family! I believe it won''t be long before Caesar''s family will disappear on the magic land! " At this time, the speaker is gaga, a contact of Dante family, who is left by the Dante family''s Miguel beside the third prince Torre. He is very polite to the third prince Torre.

    For gaka''s words, the third prince also said respectfully: "it''s really a pity

    Thank you for your family''s support, Mr. gaka! "

    Although it''s just the contact that Miguel placed beside the third prince Torre, how to say that GACA is also a collateral member of Dante''s family and a confidant of Miguel, so Torre will not be arrogant enough to hold himself up as a prince to GACA!

    "Ha ha, you are so polite! Your majesty, as long as you don''t forget the terms you promised us before Gaka said with a smile, but that smile is to give Torre a sense of Indescribability! As for why, Torre didn''t understand!

    However, Torre knows his weight! If it wasn''t for fear of the ancestors of the Empire, the Dantes would have taken it by force and would never have cooperated with Torre! Therefore, Torre must grasp this opportunity! Because this may be the only chance, the only chance to revenge on allas!

    In order to revenge on allas, Torre has given up a lot of things. Now Torre doesn''t care about giving up a little more! Even if it is the last to catch up with their own life is also at all!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 371

    Although the sun has already risen in the sky, it is covered by the gray weather! Can''t shine on the city of manlon at the moment!

    At this time, the city of manlon has long lost its former bustling scene! But filled with a tense and dangerous atmosphere, many bodyguards patrol the city of manlun! Let the residents of the city hide at home, only hope that this disaster can pass quickly!

    "Whew, whew!"

    With the sound of breaking the wind, the sharp blades formed by the wind smashed a mountain not far from the capital of manlun, making the original towering mountain disappear without a trace!

    "Boom!"

    The next move was a powerful fire explosion, which made the mountain disappear. In this way, the original beautiful and towering mountain disappeared under the destruction of the old housekeeper and the saint level strongman!

    And the two men''s battle did not end because of this, on the contrary, it became more and more fierce! However, because the strength is equal, so the two men''s fighting is also showing a stalemate. And if the two men are not fighting in the sky but in the city of man Lun, it is estimated that the city of man Lun no longer exists!

    The battle between the saint level strongmen, the destructive power is so terrible! Of course, if they use powerful fighting skills or magic, it is estimated that they can destroy a city with only one blow!

    On the other hand, although the fight between nefis and her opponent is fierce, nefis is sure to suppress her opponent! However, it is also inevitable. After all, nefis is also an elf family with high magic talent, and nefis is the strongest one in the elf family now! If even one of the seven families can''t deal with the ordinary Saint level strong, then she doesn''t have to be the queen of the elves!

    As for the battle between brin and the strong man of wuzun level 9, it was like a raging fire! After all, the other side can be regarded as one of the seven famous Dante families. It''s impossible to win the battle in an instant! But brin is confident that if he continues to fight like this, he will win!

    Of course, the top of wuzun level 9 who fought against brin was not a blind idiot. He naturally understood that although brin was arrogant about what he said, brin''s strength was beyond doubt! In particular, brin''s sensitivity to fighting made him admire it! When to defend, when to attack Brin, there is no mistake. Brin controls the timing of attack and defense very well!

    Because of this, several times this wuzun''s top nine was hit by brin because he didn''t have time to change attack and defense. Today, although he didn''t receive much damage, small injuries have covered his whole body!

    When the two hit each other again and separated, the strong man at the top of wuzun level 9 did not dare to fight with brin with the attitude of contempt and arrogance! If we don''t fight seriously, maybe he will fall here!

    "You are very strong, I take back what I said before!" Wuzun said.

    "I said that a long time ago! But you are not bad either. It''s a pity that we are enemies! Can you tell me your name? " Brin also said with a little emotion! If they were not enemies, they might be good friends.

    "Cordolay Dante!"

    With that, they fought again. This time, the fighting was much more fierce than before! It can even be said that the two men are out of the strength of 100% in the war!

    And when these three parties are engaged in their own fierce battle, several of them are also in a very passive situation! Although the total number of high ranking and strong people in Arles is gentle, the problem is that among them, except for Arles and bingsha, Delia can compete with them. Alice, their strength is very different from each other! Even if Arles and bingsha are able to contain the two strong men in Zun rank 9, what should the remaining two do! Even if they all join hands, it is estimated that they will only be able to resist the hand of those who think they are superior! This is also the contract of Elvin, gold sword lion beast, Delia and Lina. The hand of thunder leopard and earth bear can restrain one person in front of us!

    Although the earth bear and thunder leopard did not follow their masters to the magic land to participate in training, they were left in the Caesar family

    When the guard, to protect the light and Caesar family''s safety!

    But even so, in the past few years, the strength of the two advanced demons has also been promoted. Thunder leopard has successfully promoted to the top of level 7, and the earth bear is even more exaggerated. In the past few years, it has broken through the threshold of level 7 and reached level 8. In addition, it has strong attack power and strong defense, Even if it is hard to resist wuzun level 6, it is definitely not a problem!

    Only three demons and ten people with strength ranging from level one to level Four can contain a strong person of level nine. You can imagine how huge the gap is!

    "Mother, grandfather, can you work with Delia and Avril to hold down an opponent of rank nine?" Asked Arles at this time. As long as it can be delayed until one of the old housekeeper Hudson, Elven queen nifice and Brin wins and comes to support, then everything will be OK!

    "Well, if we use the array you gave us, it should be OK, right? But even if we hold down one of the Ninth level opponents, there are still five ninth level opponents! What''s to be done? " It''s also the key issue at this time, Delia said.

    "Bingsha and I will find a way to deal with the remaining five Zun rank level 9 strongmen!" Arles said calmly! It seems that I don''t pay attention to the five rank nine strong men at all! But Delia, they all know allas very well, and they naturally understand that allas is a good friend

    Ready to force yourself!

    "Arles..." what else did Delia want to say, but Alice stopped her! They all know about the character of Arles!

    "It''s up to you, Arles. You must be safe!" Alice said, at this time Alice is completely as Caesar family hostess said this sentence! Because if she said it as a mother, Alice was afraid that she would beg Arles not to go! But Alice knew she couldn''t!

    "Don''t worry! Mother Arles gave Alice a confident smile, and then they and bingsha went to meet the five strong people of the ninth rank, and Delia immediately used their magic to entangle one of them!

    Looking at Arles and bingsha, the five level nine strong men who were blocked by Arles and bingsha suddenly felt that the people in front of them were too arrogant, or they looked down upon them too much!

    With their respective efforts, the encirclement and suppression against Caesar''s family has also entered the final critical moment!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 372

    In fact, allas is not arrogant, allas only so it is also a helpless move! Because if Arles does not force himself, then he, including Delia, they are likely to die under the influence of this imperial coup! This is what Arles doesn''t want to see!

    But for bingsha, Arles also felt guilty. After all, bingsha was in danger because of herself!

    In the face of five nine level masters, if Arles and bingsha don''t use their last cards, they have no chance of winning at all! Moreover, if they are four strong people at level 9, Arles and bingsha are confident that they can contain them, but there is one more strong person at this time! This makes their fighting worse!

    With the attack of five level 9 masters, Arles and bingsha are retreated step by step! If it wasn''t for Arles''s skillful control of fighting spirit and bingsha''s physical strength! They had been seriously injured by the joint attack of five level nine strong men!

    However, they are not necessarily victorious in this battle, as long as they persist to the end of the battle of the other three parties! As long as Hudson, the old housekeeper, or neffes, the queen of the elves, is one of brin''s partners

    Win, so long over! But if any of them lose ahead of time, the battle will end with the annihilation of the whole army!

    This is a win win, lose in a complete defeat of the war!

    In the face of two Zun level 9 strongmen who attacked him, Arles immediately called out the characteristics of "xianglongyan fist". Burning everything, Heiyan blocked the attack of one of wuzun level 9 strongmen, then quickly welcomed another Fazun level 9 strongman, and punched him in the chest!

    "Boom!"

    The powerful impact force made the Fazun strong man fly upside down. Fortunately, before the battle, he had already applied two level nine protection magic to himself, otherwise, the fist of allas alone would be enough to kill him!

    After repelling one of the two Zun level 9 strongmen, allas also turned to wuzun level 9 strongman who was temporarily trapped by Heiyan!

    With a grip of his left hand, a bright red spear appeared on the left and right of Arles, and the flaming flame was dazzling! This move is one of the famous attribute fighting skills of "Huo Yu Dou Sheng"

    Level attribute fighting skill - burning spear!

    Then, with his left hand, Arles hurled the "burning spear" to the place where the wuzun level 9 strong man was trapped by Heiyan!

    Looking at the "burning spear" coming to him, then the face of wuzun''s nine level strongman changed! Even if he was in the seven families, he had heard of the attribute fighting skill of "burning spear"! Although it''s only a level 7 fire fighting skill, if it''s really hit, it''s as powerful as level 9 fighting skill! After all, "flaming spear" is a real attribute fighting skill of unitary attack!

    Looking at the approaching of "burning spear", the strong man of wuzun level 9 is also desperately trying to get rid of the shackles of Heiyan! But according to the current strength of Arles, black inflammation which is so easy to break free!

    And just when the "burning spear" was about to hit the wuzun level 9 strong man, two wuzun level 9 strong men appeared in front of him. Then they each used their own fighting skills, one of which defeated the "burning spear" of Arles, and the other''s move was to hurl at Arles!

    Facing the two wuzun nine level block, allas can only choose to retreat! After all, even though Arles is conceited, he is not conceited enough to be able to compete with the two warriors when he is on guard against the attack of the other level 9 strongmen

    Respect the nine strong against!

    At this time, bingsha is delaying another Fazun level 9 strong, perhaps because bingsha can''t fly, so in the face of Fazun level 9 strong who is weaker than herself, bingsha is also very passive! But even in a passive situation, bingsha did not let the other side take advantage! On the contrary, in the face of wuzun nine strong, bingsha is showing absolute advantage! So most of the time, Arles is also delaying the two Fazun level 9 strong, let bingsha contain the two wuzun level 9 strong, and the remaining one wuzun level 9 strong, is the two joint containment!

    In this way, in a short period of time, the five strong people in the Ninth level of Zun rank can''t help allas and bingsha! The battle is stuck!

    At the same time, the wuzun level 9 strongmen controlled by Alice and others didn''t get any advantage because their strength was much higher than that of Alice and others. With the far and near cooperation of Alice and others, the array taught by Arles played a very important role, So now Alice, their battle is not in danger of losing for the time being!

    At the same time, in manlun, the imperial capital, many ministers headed by the third prince were also against the opposition forces supporting the great prince Joseph

    It''s a Siege!

    At this time, there were bloodstains everywhere in the city of manlon. Even the nobles who claimed to be noble and elegant in the past were not nobles in this commotion! After all, what this commotion brought to them was the fear of death. The ordinary people who lived a hard life were still afraid, not to mention the aristocrats who had been living a life of dignity and dignity?

    "Boom!"

    With one of the wuzun nine strong hit the abdomen, the body of Arles as a shell general inverted fly out! At this time, allas only felt his stomach was tumbling. After all, it was the first time for him to receive a blow from the wuzun level 9 strong man!

    "Bang!!"

    "Boom!"

    I don''t know how many houses were destroyed, and Arles''s body just stopped! And at the same time that Arles was attacked, the five strong men of Zun rank level 9 also joined hands to attack bingsha!

    In the face of five Zun level nine strong attack, even if bingsha in strong, nature is also unable to resist! Following Arles, bingsha''s body also flies upside down! However, bingsha''s injury is obviously more serious than Arles''s!

    "Bingsha!" It''s like Arles is on her way to bingsha! But how could it be so simple!

    As bingsha was hit to fly out, the five strong men of Zun rank nine also attacked Arles again! Although in terms of strength, bingsha is definitely stronger than Arles! But I don''t know why, the five people agreed that, in front of such an extremely mature youth, the threat to them is even greater!

    With the invasion of a fight skill magic, a powerful energy storm suddenly blew up in the area with Arles as the center! And this energy storm immediately attracted the attention of other four battles!

    "Arles!" Obviously, because of the energy storm, Alice and Delia have been stunned for a short time. After all, it''s not the first time they''ve seen such a scene. There''s another one before that!

    And because of their short-term stupefaction, the wuzun level 9 strong man who was restrained by them also grasped this opportunity!

    If it wasn''t for the earth bear standing in front of Delia to resist the blow! At this time, Delia had already been destroyed by this blow!

    Although Delia good luck to escape the danger, but Alice did not

    So lucky! At this time, Alice was directly hit by the fist strength of this wuzun level 9 strong man. Although it was just the fist strength, it was also a great harm to the weak magician! And as Alice was hit, the strong man of the ninth rank abandoned Delia and turned to the place where Alice flew out! Instant is a powerful hit!

    Although he resisted the first attack with the cooperation of himeya and the three high-level demons, himeya and the three demons were seriously injured because of this resistance. Although they were not fatal, they lost their fighting ability!

    At this moment, Alice in a coma is in extreme danger! Then, under the gaze of Delia, the strong man of wuzun level 9 made a powerful blow!!!

    "Boom!"

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 373

    The powerful energy storm, which gathered five magic fighting skills, instantly destroyed the houses hundreds of meters nearby. Under the sweeping of this energy storm, I don''t know how many civilians and nobles died!

    "So he should be dead?" At this time, the Fazun level 9 strong man who was hit by Arles before said!

    "Well, it should be. After all, even Brin, who has become the first martial arts genius in the magic continent, can''t survive such an attack." Before being trapped with black inflammation, wuzun level 9 man said!

    It has to be said that the shock of Arles to the five of them is enormous! Maybe before they fight, they have absolute confidence that they can beat Arles! But now, none of them is confident that they can beat Arles one-on-one! Even in the case of two to one, they can not guarantee that they will be able to win the absolute victory!

    Looking at the huge energy storm, bingsha, who is not far away, is also in a panic!

    And in five Zun rank nine level I strong prepare to start the object to turn

    Xiang bingsha, if the five of them fight together, even bingsha has no chance of winning! But bingsha also has a special ability called the most powerful, that is "petrified eye", but at this time, although bingsha knows that her opponent has attacked her, she doesn''t want to open her eyes!

    Because in the hidden meaning, bingsha still remembers the agreement with Arles, and bingsha also believes that Arles can never die like this! His vitality can be called unparalleled, even if it is extremely close to the point of death, allas is able to survive safely!

    However, there is a reason for bingsha''s belief, and Arles did not let bingsha down!

    When Arles reappeared in front of the five rank nine strong men and bingsha! Those five rank nine strong people are completely stupid! They really didn''t expect that the teenager could survive the energy storm, and quickly came to their side!

    At this time, although Arles is extremely embarrassed, fighting spirit is also consumed most of the time, but fortunately, he has not suffered any extremely serious injury! After all, before the energy storm generated by the five moves fighting magic, Arles first used the protective magic to protect himself, and then used more than half of his fighting spirit to form a strong fighting spirit protection around his body

    In the end, he used the characteristic of "xianglongyanquan" to wrap his whole body with Heiyan!

    The three-layer defense composed of protective magic, fighting spirit and Heiyan is also the key for Arles to survive this energy storm!

    At this time, the fleeing Arles hit one of the five Fazun level 9 strongmen with a "scythe hammer fist". Although the power was not as powerful as the old housekeeper Hudson''s, under such a close frontal hit, all the defense magic of Fazun level 9 on his body was smashed in an instant, which ran through the Fazun strongman solidly!

    "That''s it!"

    Until his death, the strong man of Fazun level 9 was unbelievable. He had no idea that he would lose his life for the chance to go out!

    With the successful killing of one of the five Zun level 9 strongmen, Arles did not stop at all. Instead, after * retreated another wuzun level 9 strongman, he flew back with bingsha, who was seriously injured! Now is not the time to show off!

    And at this time, I don''t know why, Arles has an ominous premonition! With this ominous premonition in mind, so did Arles

    Some worried about their mother and Delia and them!

    When Arles saw that Alice was hit by the strong man of wuzun level 9, his breath suddenly changed! Even bingsha standing beside her was surprised! In an instant, a strong murderous atmosphere swept the whole city of manlon. Even Torre, who was in the palace at this time, felt shivering!

    "How does that feel?" Torre thought doubtfully!

    But it''s not just Torre, as long as you are in the city of man Lun, you can clearly feel the murderous atmosphere! And under the cover of this murderous atmosphere, the original wuzun level 9 strong man should be a must kill blow to Alice, and then he would be resisted by ximea, earth bear and other three demons!

    But the next blow, but let Arles completely like crazy rushed out! It''s a pity that the distance of Arles is too far. Even if he ran with all his strength, he still couldn''t feel it!

    And at the critical moment when the fatal blow was about to take Alice''s life, a strong light suddenly shot out and directly flew the wuzun level 9 strongman out! Thus saved just dying Alice!

    At this moment, Arles has rushed to Alice''s side and hugged her

    Look at Alice''s injury! Fortunately, it was just a coma! However, at the moment, allas''s killing intention has been completely boiling!

    At the same time, the man who just sent out the magic to save Alice also appeared! Until they appeared, Arles realized how deep the man was hiding!

    Naturally, one of the people who appears at the moment is the fourth Prince Ouchen, and the group of strong men behind him, if Arles is right, should be the "imperial capital army" managed by the ancestors of the Empire.

    "We''re not too late, are we? Arles The fourth Prince Ou Chen says with a smile!

    "It''s not too late, even in time!" At the moment, Arles is also grateful for the arrival of the fourth prince. If he didn''t bring the strong hand just now, then Arles can''t bear the result!

    And at this time, Delia and they did it! Looking at Alice in a coma, Delia, they are also a little guilty, and angry about their lack of strength!

    At this time, Arles gave Alice to Lina and said, "Lina, my mother asked you! You don''t have to do it next

    £¡¡± Then he said to the fourth Prince Ou Chen: "Your Highness, can you help me to hold off the other four nine level strong men? I have some personal grudges to settle! "

    Although Arles tried his best to suppress his anger and murderous spirit, the murderous spirit still can''t be ignored!

    "Don''t say, as long as the strength is under the holy rank, even if it''s all won, there''s no problem!" Fourth Prince Ou Chen says!

    "No, you know, just help me to hold off the four! That guy, I''ll deal with it myself! "

    For the words of allas, the fourth Prince Ou Chen also agrees, but if he is a strong person of wuzun level 9, he should not be able to help allas!

    "Well, I see!"

    "Fourth prince, thank you for saving my mother! I owe you a life, and I will pay you back later! " With that, Arles ran to the wuzun level nine who just wanted to kill Alice!

    And the next scene, let all people are silly! Now they understand! What is killing God? I''m surprised that Arles still has such strength!

    I saw a flash of Arles'' body. In the twinkling of an eye, the strong man of wuzun level 9 was crushed to the ground by Arles'' head¡° Boom

    Suddenly, a huge depression appeared on the ground!, But the matter is not so simple. Next, I saw that Arles actually pulled the arm of the wuzun strong man down. The pain of the cone heart made the wuzun strong man cry out in pain!

    "That madman!" The rest of the four rank nine strongmen want to go to the rescue, but they are surrounded by the "imperial capital army" led by the fourth Prince Ou Chen!

    "I''m sorry, but I''m also entrusted! And this one thing to blame can only blame that person touched the bottom line of Arles! So he can only admit his bad luck! " Fourth Prince Ou Chen says!

    "You''ve killed so many people in our family. You''ve completely offended our family. You know what? The consequences of offending our family are very serious! " A nine level strong man said!

    "Is it serious? Sorry, I don''t know! But there''s one thing you need to be clear about! " The expression of the fourth Prince Ou Chen suddenly changed, and then said: "you crossed that line first! But don''t worry! Before long, the ancestors of our royal family will visit your Dante family in person! "

    For the identity of Dante''s family, Ou Chen just knew it

    £¡ When Ouchen listened to the commander of the imperial capital army, he realized that everything in the Empire was under the control of the ancestors of the imperial family!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 374

    In fact, originally about the competition for the throne within the royal family, "Yan Emperor" padachim did not intend to intervene! But this time, Dante family, one of the seven families, was involved, which made him unable to do anything! And "imperial capital army" is a move left by "Yan Emperor" padachim!

    Of course, for his descendants who is more suitable to be the next emperor of the Prussian Empire, "Yan Emperor" padachim is also very clear! From his point of view, the most suitable one is the fourth Prince Ou Chen, so he would tell the commander of the "imperial capital army" before leading away: "if the general Empire really has a coup, then you will go to the fourth Prince Ou Chen and follow his command!" Such an order!

    It can be imagined that "Yandi" padachim is optimistic about the fourth Prince Ouchen! But it''s no wonder, after all, what a overlord emperor has, the fourth Prince Ou Chen has!

    When hearing the name of his family from the fourth Prince Ou Chen, the four powerful people in the ninth rank were all surprised. They didn''t expect that "Emperor Yan" actually knew what Dante''s family was doing! So all their efforts are in vain?

    Originally, this coup was launched in the case of Emperor Yan''s going out! But I didn''t expect that everything was under the control of Emperor Yan

    in Perhaps, the biggest mistake they did in this mission was to underestimate the importance of Emperor Yan to the royal family.

    "Ah

    Suddenly a scream broke their slightest bit, when they came back, in front of them, a sentence appeared, the strong man who wanted to kill Alice before! Even so, but at the moment he still has the last breath!

    "Devil... Devil!" At this time, he obviously has some confusion! He just kept nagging about the devil. It can be imagined that at this time what is brought to him by allas!

    Looking at the companion in front of us, all four of them are stupid! They really didn''t expect that as a companion of wuzun level 9, they would be beaten without backhand by a teenager!

    When Arles came with heavy steps, everyone shuddered! At this time, there is only one feeling, that is, the feeling of death!

    The original white skin has been dyed into bright red by the blood, and under the rendering of the bright red blood, Arles did not step forward, the more amazing the murderous gas released, and the scarlet footprints of Arles were left all the way. This makes the fourth Prince Ouchen who sees this scene have a kind of illusion, as if they feel that the road that Arles has gone through at the moment is Shura

    It''s the same way!

    Then, under everyone''s gaze, Arles walked slowly in front of the wuzun level 9 strong man who had become a human stick at this time!

    As soon as the strong man of wuzun level 9 saw the appearance of the Shura murderer in front of his eyes, he immediately struggled fiercely! Because he knew that Arles had come to take his life!

    "No! Let me go

    But for his request for mercy, Arles as unheard of! Because this person, touched the counter scale of Arles! So Arles can''t let him go!

    Then, Arles slowly stretched out his right hand, ready to end the life of the wuzun level nine strong man!

    Just at this time, the four Dante family''s nine rank strong men came back from the Shura breath of Arles! Although we are afraid of allas now, we can''t let the people of the same race go!

    "Don''t be too wild, you boy!"

    The four strong men of wuzun level 9 approached Arles * to stop him from killing their kindred! But by the fourth Prince Ou Chen a gesture, let the imperial army to stop¡° I hope you can watch it quietly! " The fourth Prince Ou Chen said.

    In the face of the oppression of the imperial capital army, the four rank nine strong men are helpless! The situation is stronger than others. Although the strength of the members of the imperial capital army is only at level 7 and level 8, even the strongest commander is only at level 9! But in the face of such a powerful imperial army, even the four of them could not resist!

    When the four of them watched helplessly, the same clan who didn''t think much about the power of zunjie died in Arles'' hands, they were shocked! Plus this wuzun level 9 strongman, there are already two Zun level 9 strongmen died in the hands of Arles!

    And after solving this wuzun level 9 strongman, Arles is also unable to fight again! Although on the surface, Arles easily solved this wuzun level 9 strongman, but in fact, Arles really ignored the other party''s attack and forced to resist the counterattack, which made him look like this!

    It''s the limit to be able to strongly support the seriously injured body and kill this wuzun level 9 strongman! And the rest of the fight, Arles can only be a spectator!

    With the killing of wuzun level 9, the tyrannical and murderous spirit of allas gradually subsided! After all, this murderous spirit has been released by Arles and relieved!

    And with the end of the battle of this side of Arles, the other three sides of the battle is gradually entering the end!

    As brin''s most powerful attribute fighting skills burst, suddenly, a powerful water injection directly into the sky! Then turned into a little bit of rain, fell to this time by the blood rendering of the city of manlon! Like washing like washing, at this time by people make dirty this city of manlon!!!

    And when the rain fell to the city of manlon, a figure also fell, then hit the ground hard! This figure is naturally the one who fought with brin before!

    At this time, Christopher Dante lay motionless on the ground, accepting the washing of rain!

    "It seems that our seven families have underestimated magic land! I didn''t expect such strong people to appear on the magic continent! Lost, completely lost The murmuring way of Christopher Dante! However, he did not feel that he was unwilling to lose, on the contrary, he felt that he was willing to lose!

    With the end of many battles, the two Saint level strongmen fighting with the old housekeeper Hudson and the elf queen NIFES also understand that the situation is over! Now even in the fight, there is no meaning, and then stopped! And to see the opponent has no intention of war, the old housekeeper Hudson and Elven queen NIFES are also stopped!

    After all, if we really fight with all our strength, no one can really get cheap! Even if the final win really good, but also have to pay a huge price

    Price, this kind of thing is really not worth it!

    And with the end of all the battles in the battlefield, this time Caesar family also escaped the crisis of collapse! And after this battle, let Caesar family understand! Some things can''t be allowed to develop! Maybe it''s time for Caesar family to rise up!!!

    At this moment, the third prince Torre, who is in the palace of the general, does not know that his plan has been completely overturned! At this time, he is still waiting for the news that the Caesar family has been killed from outside the palace! But this news, doomed him no matter how to wait all cannot wait!

    With the failure of the third prince Torre, the Dante family''s plan is also declared broken! Perhaps, from the beginning, they are doomed to have no chance of success! For it is allas who is against them!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 375

    The Empire, the capital, is in the palace!

    At this time, the palace is full of many strong people! But different from before, these strong men are not the strong men of Dante family, but the strong men of the Empire, and of course, the strong men of Caesar family!

    When the royal family and Caesar family join hands, the strength, even the seven families dare not underestimate! However, due to the intensification of contradictions between the two sides in the past century, such a joint situation has not appeared for a long time!

    And now, because of the Dante family, the two sides joined hands again! When the royal family and the Caesar family join hands, the Empire will be very powerful!

    "Brother Sanhuang, do you know the reason why you failed this time?" At this time, the fourth Prince Ouchen said to the third prince Tuolei who was already helpless!

    For the question of Ou Chen, Torre did not answer! But this is not important, then the fourth Prince Ou Chen continued: "that is you look down on the ancestors, also look down on me! However, these are not the direct causes of your failure, the main reason is that you underestimate al

    "Yes

    It has to be said that Arles is really the nemesis of the third prince Torre. Almost every time, the failure of the third prince is caused by Arles, whether it''s the first time he meets Arles, or when he is announced to lose the right of succession to the throne by his direct father Layard, or now he is arrested because of the failure of the coup! It''s all because of Arles!

    At this moment, Arles is also in front of Torre! Although we already know that Torre is only used, but because of Torre, we almost lost Alice! This kind of anger is not easy to calm down!

    Arles walks up to Torre and kicks Torre! I don''t care about Torre and the identity of the Third Prince of the Prussian Empire, and I don''t care about the gaze of the Royal people present at this moment! Because, Arles just wants to teach Torre a lesson!

    Although Torre is also a martial arts practitioner, how can he resist the kick of Arles with his strength! At the same time, blood spurted out of his mouth!

    "Arles, you..." what else did the fourth Prince Ou Chen want to say, but he was stopped by Arles!

    "Your Highness, do I want to fight a mutiny who is trying to seize power

    Is there anything wrong with that? " Asked Arles!

    Indeed, although Torre is still the Third Prince of the royal family, his status as a rebel will not change! It''s true that Arles said that, but the problem is that Arles''s blatant attack on Torre is equal to the face of the royal family of the general empire?

    "Don''t worry! That''s all I''ll do! " After hearing this sentence from Arles, the face of the fourth Prince Ou Chen gradually recovered!

    Indeed, Arles will not start any more, because his just foot has completely destroyed the body of the third prince Torre! It''s not only the loss of his original cultivation, but also the damage to Torre''s immune system. Once the immune system can''t play its original function, Torre''s body will be more easily eroded by disease than ordinary people!

    Moreover, Arles also deprived him of his dignity as a man! That is to say, from today on, Torre can''t touch any more women! This for a man, is undoubtedly the biggest torture! Sometimes, to live is better than to die! And Arles is to make Torre feel that life is not like death!

    Arles is not a kind person, especially when it comes to things

    When it comes to the people he cares about, allas can even incarnate as a Shura ghost without mercy. And after dealing with Torre, Arles left the palace, because the next thing is not what he cares about!

    However, this is not the end of the matter!

    "Dantes, I''ll go and learn from you when I have a chance!" Then, Arles disappeared in the palace!

    At the same time, the Dante family''s own space!

    "I didn''t expect to lose such a strong member of the clan this time! And the most important thing is, the "Emperor Yan" who is also thoroughly angered, Miguel, what are you thinking about At this time, the young man who was in the first place just like a scholar said!

    "Grandfather, I just think that you can get what you want from the Empire of the proletariat! I thought that the plan would be broken because of a teenager At this time, the evil bully''s spirit in front of the third prince Torre and the ministers had been completely restrained! Or it was suppressed by the man in front of me! After all, in the whole magical continent, I''m afraid there are few people who can have a smooth conversation with such a young man!

    Although this man''s appearance looks not much bigger than Miguel! But in fact, he was with "Yandi" padachim and "Lei"

    A man of the same age as "Dixon"! In other words, the young man in front of him, who is called grandfather by Miguel, has lived for at least thousands of years!

    "Oh? You said by a teenager The man inquired curiously!

    "Yes, he killed all the dead dignitaries on our side!" At this time, Miguel said coldly! As the key nurturer of Dante family, he has never experienced failure! But I didn''t expect that the first failure he experienced was brought to him by Arles. How could he swallow it?

    "Oh? If that''s true! I''m also very interested in this teenager! If I have a chance, I''ll see him! "

    Looking at his grandfather''s expression, he knew that his goal had been achieved! Perhaps others may not know, but Miguel is very clear! His grandfather is a very hot tempered man! Even if the people in the family angered him, although he could escape death, it would also bury a haze in his heart!

    If someone outside angered him, he would die! However, there are exceptions to everything. On the mainland, there are always several strong men who can annoy him and avoid him! That is the other four strong men who have the same "name of the emperor" as him!

    And this young man is a tyrant on the magic continent

    The name of "emperor" is also one of the two most powerful families in the seven families, the head of the Dante family - Hollick Dante!

    However, from the appearance of Hollick, it is absolutely unknown that he has the name of "tyrant emperor"! Because his appearance is just like a humble honest man!!! Perhaps it is because of this reason, so often some people before death, do not understand what they have offended big people!

    But since the five emperors met hundreds of years ago, Hollick has never stepped out of the Dante family! Although in the Dante family, Li Yan Chuan is closed, only Miguel knows that it is actually healing! As for what happened in the battle of the five emperors hundreds of years ago, he has no idea!

    However, after hundreds of years of cultivation, Hollick also slowly recovered to the peak of his own! Maybe in the near future, magic land will hear the name of "tyrant emperor" again!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 376

    Although it is said that the "imperial coup" triggered by the third prince Torre was finally under the joint efforts of the Caesar family and the fourth Prince Ouchen, the influence he brought to the city of manlon is irreparable!

    A week has passed since the "imperial coup" of the general empire! At this moment, reconstruction projects can be seen everywhere in manlun. After all, the damage and loss caused by this "imperial capital coup" to manlun is too great!

    According to the preliminary statistics, the death toll of this "imperial capital coup" exceeded tens of thousands of people, including adults, children, civilians and nobles! Of course, some of them died under the energy storm, but the actual number of Arles is not clear!

    As for the house building, it was because of the fierce battle between Caesar family and Dante family, which destroyed a large part of it! Of course, it also includes Caesar''s house!

    It is estimated that the direct economic losses caused by this "imperial capital coup" are about 20 million gold coins! And the 20 million gold coins are equivalent to the income of the city for about two years, so the loss is not big!

    Maybe it''s because this time the destruction of the house is directly related to it! In this reconstruction plan, the Caesar family took out 10 million gold coins to help the reconstruction project, and arranged for temporary homelessness

    Our residents have a place to live! The Caesar family''s action naturally moved the people! The rest is paid by the royal family!

    Although the Caesar family''s house was destroyed because of this "imperial coup", immediately, allas became homeless! But fortunately, the Caesar family had many vacant residences in the imperial capital, so it had no influence on them! The only impact is not used to it!

    And after this "imperial capital coup", the influence of the fourth Prince Ou Chen is also gradually floating on the table! Even in a short week, the fourth Prince Ou Chen accepted the support of the ministers who supported the third prince Torre! After all, we can''t blame them for everything this time! And at this moment the empire can not lose the support of their ministers!

    As for the fourth prince, what kind of method did Ou Chen use to subdue those ministers? No one knows!

    Then, another week passed! This week also happened a very important thing, that is, the current emperor of the general Empire, the father of the fourth Prince Ouchen, Layard died! Although the fourth Prince Ou Chen has tried to save, but still can not save the life of Layard!

    With the death of Layard, the throne of the Empire was officially suspended

    Empty! It should have been inherited by Joseph, the great prince and crown prince! But Joseph also seems to realize that he is not expected to be an emperor! Or it should be said that he understood that he could not compete with his fourth emperor brother! So it''s abdication!

    In the end, let it be! By 17-year-old fourth Prince Ou Chen smoothly inherited the throne of emperor of the general empire! All this is before all people did not expect! And the fourth prince, Ouchen, has become the youngest emperor since the establishment of the general empire!

    With the original fourth Prince Ou Chen successfully became the emperor of the general Empire, the Caesar family which was hidden behind him also gradually came to the surface! At this moment, people understand that there is no reason why the fourth Prince Ouchen can become the emperor of the Empire! After all, even the Caesar family, which has always maintained a neutral attitude, was attracted by him! His success is inevitable!

    With Ouchen successfully becoming the emperor of the general Empire, many ministers also recommended their daughters or granddaughters to Ouchen, hoping to be favored by Ouchen and become imperial concubines!

    Although he was the emperor of the Empire, Ouchen didn''t get married at this time, so he naturally became the most ideal object for many ministers! Of course, not only Ouchen, but also Arles! Since the initiation ceremony, the Caesar family has received dozens of blind date lists almost every day! And some are repeated all the time! But Arles had never seen half of these lists, because once they appeared, Delia and ximea would appear and be destroyed immediately! Although this is a little embarrassed to those aristocrats, but Arles is also happy to relax!

    As for ou Chen, he is not so lucky! After all, as the emperor of the Empire, he had to face the ministers'' gossip every day! At last, Ouchen was so annoyed that he couldn''t help it! He said that he would be filial to his father for three years, and he would not get married within three years! Because of this sentence, many ministers were able to stop!

    Although this "imperial coup" brought a lot of losses to the city of manlon, it also eased the increasingly tense relationship between the Caesar family and the royal family! If you weigh the two, this time the loss is worth the money!

    In the following days, Ouchen originally intended to canonize Arles as Earl, but he was rejected by Arles himself! In Arles'' words, he is not interested in these titles! It doesn''t matter whether you have it or not!

    Maybe also understand that Arles will refuse, so after being rejected by Arles, Ouchen didn''t persuade anything more! After all, he also knew that Arles could not judge with common sense!

    And as the days gradually stabilized, Arles also returned to a normal life! Perhaps it is to realize their own strength or not

    Enough, in the following days, allas can be said to spend all his time on cultivation, striving to break through the peak of wuzun level 7 and reach the level of wuzun level 8!

    And this time, Delia and they didn''t quarrel with Arles! Because they know why Arles did it! At that time, if ou Chen didn''t show up with the imperial capital army, maybe now you can''t see the ordinary Arles! At the thought of this, Delia and they were afraid that Arles would never be the one they knew!

    With the close cultivation of allas, three months passed in a flash! In these three months, Delia and they were able to see Arles occasionally! The rest of the time is only able to entertain themselves! Of course, without Arles, they naturally lack a trace of vitality! But there is still one person who is different, and that is Shahana Lei! After all, she is still a child, and it is the first time that she came to the human world. Naturally, she has endless energy for this human world full of fun!

    That is because shaharena''s lively, so in the temporary Caesar house can hear laughter from time to time!

    And in this case, a month has passed!

    "It''s boring!" Said Delia, holding her face in her left hand, four months have passed since Arles closed! In the past four months, Delia has not seen Arles more than five times

    Times! How can Delia bear it?

    "No, no matter what, I must see Arles today!" Delia suddenly stood up and announced her determination! And with the cry of Delia, the sleepy himeiya was completely awake under the cry of Delia!

    "You little girl, you are crying to death all of a sudden! I''m scared to death Shimea was not angry and said!

    But Delia didn''t pay attention to himeiya''s scolding, but went straight to Arles''s temporary residence, closed place out!

    And at this time, the residence where Arles is suddenly burst!

    "Boom!"

    With the huge explosion, all of a sudden, the house where Arles lived disappeared! All that''s left is a pile of rubble! Dense smoke, people can not see the real situation¡° What happened? "

    Then, people gathered here because of the huge explosion! When they see this piece of debris! I can''t help worrying about Arles!

    "Are you all right with Arles?" Said Alice!

    Then, from that burst of smoke slowly appeared a figure! Although some embarrassed, but not injured! Then, Celia, their familiar voice came!

    "It''s killing me!"

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 377

    "Arles, what''s going on?" Alice inquired!

    "Ha ha, it''s nothing! Because I couldn''t control my fighting spirit when I was promoted, so it became like this Arles some embarrassed said! Caesar''s house, which had been destroyed, has not yet been rebuilt. Allas has destroyed another one! Although it''s just Arles''s own house, if it''s destroyed, it''s destroyed!

    But at this time, these are not the point, the point is that Arles is promoted again!

    "You said you were promoted again?" Elvin said in disbelief! Originally, in the year when the "fog forest" Watras forest disappeared, Arles''s strength was raised from wuzun level 4 to wuzun level 7, and even his magic was raised from Fazun Level 2 to Fazun level 5, which was enough to be stunned! Now, it took only a few months to break through the threshold of wuzun level 7 and step into wuzun level 8!

    If you don''t see the promotion speed with your own eyes, Elvin can''t believe it! Of course, not only Elvin, but also Lina and others! For Arles, we can''t use common sense to judge! Just imagine, if you give Arles a few years, then will Arles be able to successfully break through and become a saint level strongman? How many people will be scared to death if you talk about it!

    "Well, the strength has been basically consolidated in wuzun level 8!" Allardyce said calmly, there is no promotion should have the joy! After all, with the current strength, Arles still can''t go to the holy devil Empire to bring back Louise! About Lois, Arles has never forgotten!

    Wuzun level 8, perhaps for many practitioners in magic land, is far away! But for Arles, it is far from enough! At least after so many battles, Arles understood that if he wanted to meet Louise in the holy empire! Then at least you must have the strength of holy rank!

    The strength of the holy rank is easy to say, but extremely difficult to do

    difficult! Although Arles has now reached the level 8 of wuzun, it is only two levels away from the holy level! But the most difficult is to break through the saint level! It took hundreds of years for some of the top nine of Zun rank to reach the holy rank!

    It can be imagined that in addition to talent, you need luck, or extraordinary insight, to break through the holy level! After all, if you want to break through and reach the holy level, you must understand the power of the field!

    For the power of the field, Arles is not very clear! Or in the words of Horne, it''s just meaning, not words! The power of the field, in addition to your personal experience, others are not so able to help you what!

    "Holy steps!" At this time, Arles could not help shouting in his heart! He did not have a clear time to be sure that he could break through the saint level in a few years! But allas will do his best! It''s not just for Lois, it''s for those who care!

    "Wuzun level eight!" At this time, Elvin can''t help but sigh! Although AI Wen is a strong warrior now, Wu Zun level 8 is still an unreachable height for him! Elvin is not as confident as Arles! Elvin only hopes that he can reach senior wuzun in his lifetime, even wuzun level 7!

    Not long after Arles was promoted to wuzun level 8, the emperor of the general Empire, Ouchen, also got the news! Although we can''t tell the true level of Arles! But it''s certain that Arles is really promoted!

    "What a terrible man Ou Chen can''t help saying! At this time, Ouchen was also glad that he didn''t continue to be the enemy of Caesar''s family, but changed his policy of friendship! Because he did not know what kind of height Caesar family would reach under the leadership of Arles!

    If you can not be the enemy, Ouchen really feel no need to fight with Arles!

    "Well, I see! Take back your surveillance of the Caesars! Although it was acquiesced by the Duke of lomay, allas had already noticed it! If we continue to monitor like this! Maybe the relationship that has been hard built will collapse again! " Ouchen said! He thought, try to believe more in Arles, more in the Caesars! This is also his biggest bet as the emperor of the general empire!

    With the improvement of Arles'' strength, the people who could have trained with him have become no match! It''s also a headache for Arles that he doesn''t have a match! After all, once you lose the feeling of fighting, it''s hard to wake up!

    Therefore, allas has to find the old housekeeper Hudson and his father brin who are busy for the Caesar family most of the time, hoping that they can practice with themselves in their spare time! Although the strength of Arles has been promoted, but it is obvious that in the case of no use of weapons, the two men''s battle or brin has the upper hand!

    At this time, brin''s strength has already reached the peak of wuzun level 9, since that time from the "Magic Mountain" kunino

    Soon after the return of Si mountain range, brin has successfully broken through wuzun level 8 and reached wuzun level 9! After several years of understanding! Today''s brin can be said to have no rival under the holy rank! Even in the face of the seven families with all kinds of fighting skills and magic, the nine level top power is the same!

    And the fight between Arles and Brin can not occupy the advantage, not to mention facing the strength far above brin''s Saint level strongman "shadow saint" Hudson!

    Although Hudson has suppressed his own strength, let his own strength and Arles is not much different! But even so, Arles has been unable to fight with Hudson! It can even be said that under the full fight of Hudson''s situation, there is no way to even touch Hudson! The strength gap is really huge!

    But even so, Arles still did not give up, is still the old housekeeper Hudson has time, Arles went to find him to practice! Learn from old housekeeper Hudson!

    Arles is not afraid to lose! In the face of such Arles, the old housekeeper Hudson also has no reason to refuse! Without a fight

    In the struggle, allas learned from the fighting experience, and analyzed the shortcomings to make up! After every fight, Arles is getting stronger, maybe very subtle, but the old housekeeper Hudson also noticed!

    Perhaps also because of this reason, so it created the future magic continent''s invincible strong "Shura God of war" allas it!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 378

    As night falls, the silver moonlight sprinkles on the ground, and crickets cry everywhere. The fragrance of the night is in the air, weaving a soft net, covering all the scenery inside. What the eyes touch are all things covered with this soft net. No matter what plants or trees are, they are not as realistic as they are in the daytime. They all have vague and illusory colors. Each of them hides its delicate points and keeps its secret, which makes people feel like a dream.

    In the middle of the night, on the streets of the city of manlon, there is no one else except the guard! Maybe it''s because the night is too leisurely, even a few city guards are sleepy!

    "John, I don''t understand why we need to guard on a peaceful night like this? Is it just a tosser? " A guard said weakly!

    "Yes, Tom! I also think you are right! even if

    If there is really a strong enemy attacking, we can''t stop it at all. In fact, it''s the same with us guarding the city and without us guarding the city! " Said the guard named John!

    Now, listen to the conversation between John and Tom! George also can''t help but say: "you two don''t complain, talk about something meaningful!"

    "What do you mean! What we are talking about now is the most meaningful thing! " John was a little dissatisfied with what George said!

    At this time, Tom, who had no spirit, suddenly opened his eyes, pointed to a direction outside the city gate, and said, "ghost... Ghost!"

    Just as Tom finished this sentence, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the three of them, and with the appearance of the figure, the three of them also entered a state of alert! But at this time, Tom called the ghost figure has disappeared! As for where they went, the three were not clear!

    "My God, what was that thing just now?" this

    When Tom some fear said! The appearance of the figure just now, though only for a moment, made Tom''s back completely soaked in cold sweat! Of course, not only Tom, but also John and George! The feeling of that movie maker is the most primitive fear!

    "I don''t know, but I''m sure it''s the worst thing I''ve ever met in my life. Even if I lost a few gold coins in gambling, I didn''t have the misfortune this time!" Said John! For John and others, a few gold coins are equivalent to a year''s salary! And lost a few gold coins, for them is undoubtedly a big loss!

    And at the same time, the mysterious ghost came to Caesar''s temporary residence!

    "Is that it?" Said the ghost! Then a strange smile rose on his face! And then he disappeared into the city of manlon. Where did he come from? What are you doing here? No one knows and no one finds that! Even if it''s the body

    Hudson, the old housekeeper of the saint level strongman, didn''t find out!

    With the dawn of the next day, the Caesar family is still as hot as ever! No one found that the Caesar family had been targeted by mysterious people at this time!

    "Arles, stop! Anyway Now inside Caesar''s house came Delia''s loud cry!

    "No, I''m not stupid. Why should I stop!" In fact, it''s easy for Arles to get rid of Delia if he really wants to! It''s just that Arles wants to tease Delia!

    "Arles, you son of a bitch, have made me so ugly! I will definitely teach you a good lesson Delia screamed after Arles! At this time, she has been completely angry because of Arles¡° Delia, you''re right! How can you blame me? It''s your own fault! I just found out and didn''t tell you! As for that? " There''s something wrong with Arles

    say.

    "It''s your fault! I... I! " With that, Delia uses her magic to attack Arles, but for Delia, Arles can be said to know that it is impossible! Often, with one movement and one look of Delia, Arles understood what she was going to do!

    "Delia, I think you''d better forget it! Your magic won''t hit me Allas a smiling face to persuade at this time the anger of Delia way!

    But how could Delia listen to Arles'' persuasion at this time? Instantly cast a number of attack magic attack on Arles!

    In the face of these attacks on their own magic, Arles flurried by! When she saw that her magic couldn''t threaten Arles, Delia became even more angry! Then a combination of magic cast out, ready to blast to Arles!

    At this time, Arles also knows that he can''t play any more, if he continues to play! It is estimated that this temporary Caesar''s house will be destroyed by Delia!

    "All right, all right! Delia, it''s my fault! How about I apologize to you! " In the face of such a situation, Arles can only humbly request Delia''s forgiveness!

    "Hum, it''s too late to apologize now! At least let me hit you with this combination of magic, in order to eliminate my hatred Delia vicious said, now Delia has been completely anger to master!

    "All right, but you''ll have to forgive me when I take your move!" Arles some helpless said!

    "Hum, don''t worry! As long as you take this move, I will forgive you! And with your current strength, such an attack will make you disheartened at most! Don''t worry At this time, Delia raised a smile like a little devil! Then, with a wave of small hand, the powerful combined magic attack immediately attacked Arles!

    In the face of Delia''s combined magic attack, Arles uses fighting spirit to set up a defense, and then collects a lot of fighting spirit on his right hand, and then raises his right hand to his body!

    "Boom!"

    Dailiya''s strongest combined magic attack immediately hit the right hand of Arles, and the powerful magic energy suddenly covered the whole body of Arles!

    When the energy dissipated, I saw Arles standing in the same place without injury! There is also a smile on his face! Delia was gnashing her teeth in anger!

    "You... You...!"

    "Delia, you have to keep your word!" Arles said with a smile!

    This time, Delia was completely bullied by Arles!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 379

    She was so angry that Delia didn''t talk to Arles for several days because she found that she had been fooled by him! Finally, under the persuasion of Lina, Delia''s anger slowly disappeared!

    And as Delia''s anger subsided, they spent a few more days in peace!

    On this day, the current emperor of the general Empire, Ou Chen, suddenly sent an order to ask Arles to go to the palace to see him! Although don''t know exactly is what matter, but a Luo Si still obeys the order of Ou Chen to arrive in the imperial palace!

    When Arles arrived at the palace assembly hall, he was also surprised to find that the Imperial Emperor Ouchen was standing beside an old man who closed his eyes and looked very respectful!

    "Arles, here you are!" After discovering the arrival of Arles, Ouchen also takes the initiative to say hello to Arles! Although it is said that he is the emperor of the Empire, Ouchen doesn''t show any imperial posture in the face of Arles. On the contrary, he is more like a good friend of Arles!

    "Yes, I don''t know what your majesty wants from me?" Although Ouchen is very friendly to Arles, he has no imperial airs! But allas must abide by the etiquette!

    "Ha ha, in fact, I can''t say I''m looking for you?" Ou Chen said with a smile!

    And at this time, the old man suddenly opened his eyes, suddenly a powerful pressure swept the whole body of Arles, so that Arles can''t move! Later, the old man said, "allas Caesar, little Romer really has your grandson, and his life is worth living!"

    At this time, what the old man said surprised allas. Who was his grandfather, Duke Lomax? Actually in front of the old man into a small Romer! And now as the emperor of the Empire, Ou Chen is so respectful to the old man. In addition to the powerful pressure on himself, all kinds of signs show that the old man is the ancestor of the royal family of the general empire!

    As for why did the ancestors of the royal family want to see themselves? We don''t know about Arles!

    "Ha ha, don''t be nervous! I just want to see you! Besides, it''s not the first time I''ve heard about you! " The old man said with a smile! Just like a kind old man!

    "Yes? Could you please relieve the pressure on me first Said Arles! Although still able to withstand, but just to bear such pressure, let Arles feel exhausted

    £¡

    "Ha ha, I forgot if you didn''t say it! I just want to test your strength! But I didn''t expect it! In just a few short months, your strength has been improved Said the old man.

    "Just a few months? Have you seen me before and know my strength? " Asked Arles doubtfully!

    "Well, it is! I just used my perception to observe you at that time! I don''t think you''re aware of me The old man said with a smile!

    However, what he said is also nonsense. If even the perception of his strong power is discovered by allas, then no one on this continent will be able to avoid allas''s exploration!

    "Where on earth did you perceive me?" Asked Arles.

    "Ha ha, there''s nothing to hide! Even when you went to the rigues a few months ago, I happened to be a guest of the rigues at that time! So, it''s natural to watch you fight against the top 10 of the younger generation! Although some reckless, but I have to say that you are indeed a wizard fighting! How can you judge exactly what kind of fighting style is the best for you Said the old man, for

    Arles, he gave a very high evaluation! But then, the old man''s face changed and said to Arles, "but because of your talent, it''s so outstanding that all the young people in the seven families can compete! So you should be careful. Maybe your path of cultivation will not go smoothly! Before you have no absolute strength, never think about trying to fight against the seven families, especially the Dante family, which is definitely not what you can provoke now! "

    For the old man''s warning, Arles is also very clear! Originally, he thought that his family, together with the elves and the Luce family, could fight against the seven families. But after he had been to the Lige family, he realized that his idea was completely wrong!

    Although the number of holy ranks United is not much different, there is no such top master as "Reid" of the lig family in the United camp of allas. Let''s say it! It''s just "Reid" that they can''t resist!

    And among the seven families, even if not every family has a strong one in the name of the emperor, but the strength of their strongest one is absolutely enough to destroy their alliance! It''s a battle without any chance of winning for allas now!

    "I know that! I won''t take my life and my family and friends

    I''ll bet my life! But that doesn''t mean I''ll let the Dantes go! Maybe in the near future, I''ll go back to the Dantes! " Allas said in a deep voice! Although very arrogant, but it gives people a sense of being able to do it!

    "Well, there''s one more thing I want to tell you! That''s when I went to the Dantes this time. I met that old guy. He seemed very interested in you! You have to be careful, that old man has a strange temper "Yan Emperor" padochim, the ancestor of the general Empire, said!

    For the old man named "Yandi" padachim, Arles knows that he is definitely the strongest in Dante''s family, and the person who can be called "Yandi" in this way is probably the top power of magic land with the name of "Yandi"!

    However, Arles did not know that the old man in front of him was padachim, the "Yan Emperor". He only knew that the old man in front of him was the saint level strongman and the ancestor of the royal family of the general empire! As for the specific strength, Arles does not know! If Arles knew it, he would not talk with him so calmly now!

    Although padachim is known as "Emperor Yan", few people know his identity except those in the seven families! Maybe they know the name of "Yan Emperor" is padochim, but they don''t know that "Yan Emperor" is also a member of the royal family

    guardian!

    "All in all, that''s all I have to say!" After saying that, "Yandi" padachim closed his eyes again! I don''t care if Arles continues to ask!

    In the face of Emperor Yan''s admonition, allas also understands that he can only keep a low profile and wait for the opportunity to come! With a chance, Arles will definitely let the Dante family know what will happen if they hurt their relatives!

    Maybe it will be a long time, but allas will get it back! And Dante family, it is doomed to have a near extinction of the disaster in the future! But this disaster, only because of one person!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 380

    With the strength of my ascension, the name of allas is also gradually famous on the magic continent! Everyone knows that Brin, once the first martial arts genius in the magic continent, has been surpassed, and his son, allas Caesar, who just held the ceremony, has surpassed him!

    And if we want to say where the name of allas is the most famous, it is undoubtedly the four colleges on the magic continent, namely, Saint rammo Academy of the Roman Empire, Ron Legges Academy of martial arts of the Rodin Empire, Venus Academy of magic of the Lucius Empire, and Saint rammo Academy of the magic Empire of the magic race, which is in the dominant position in the magic continent!

    There are all kinds of legends about allas in these four famous academies in the magic continent, such as how to defeat Fazun with the level of Wuzong II, how to lead the Magic Academy of St. LAN to win the exchange competition of the four academies, and so on!

    And among them, the most exaggerated one is that of allasner

    After more than 100 battles, the academy has never been defeated, and more than half of them are faced with opponents much higher than the level of Arles himself! But Arles, without exception, all won!

    Although not willing to admit, but the people who have fought with Arles before have to admit that Arles is really strong! So in the four colleges, allas has a title, that is "war maniac"!

    Now, the title of "war maniac" is not only famous in the four colleges, but also gradually known in the four empires! Because in addition to "war maniac", there is another famous name of the magic continent, that is, the first genius of the magic continent who replaced brin!

    At this time, known as "war maniac" and the first genius of magic land, allas was drinking afternoon tea in the temporary Caesar residence! In the words of allas, it is "to practice hard, but proper rest is also necessary!"

    At this moment, there is no "war maniac" in Arles

    ¡±If those who are looking forward to the four colleges in Arles see this scene, they don''t know how they will feel!

    "Arles, why don''t you work hard today, but sit here and enjoy afternoon tea with us leisurely?" Said Delia, with some sense of Arles!

    For Delia''s question, Arles sighed helplessly: "in fact, I also want to continue to practice, but I don''t know who said it a few days ago. I always only know how to practice, and I won''t take time to accompany her! I''m a little embarrassed to be said by someone. As a result, didn''t I just spare time to accompany someone today? Are you right, someone? "

    Arles looked at the opposite "someone" Delia with a smile. And Delia is said by allas, her face turns red! Of course, this is not shy, but angry! I don''t know why. Recently, Arles is always looking for opportunities to bully Delia!

    Maybe they didn''t find out about both Arles and Delia, but Lina, who is a spectator, clearly understands that Arles is right

    Delia''s feelings, because this time I went to the liger family and came back, began to heat up slowly, so it will develop to now, I always see Arles bullying Delia verbally!

    As for when the relationship between Arles and Delia will develop into love, Lina has no idea! But it all depends on when Arles will find his true feelings! I think Delia will have to wait!

    And in such a noisy situation, the days passed peacefully for a few days!

    "Arles, get ready. You''re going to the palace with me today!" In the early morning of this day, the old Baron Romer said to allas who was training himself!

    "Grandfather, why should I go to the palace with you?" Allas asked as he continued to train! For this temporary into the palace, Arles is very confused¡° I don''t know. It was early in the morning that his majesty Ou Chen sent someone to inform me that there was something important to ask you! As for what it is, I don''t know! " Said the old baroness, Romer

    Avenue!

    "Something important?" On hearing this, allas had a bad feeling that it might be a big trouble!

    When Arles followed the old Baron Romer to the palace chamber, everything was as Arles expected. It was a big trouble!

    "Arles, here you are! We''ve been waiting for you for a long time Ou Chen said with a smile! But when Arles saw Ou Chen''s smile for the first time, he knew that he was really calculated!

    "Your Majesty, I don''t know why you are so anxious to come to me?" Said Arles politely! After all, there were not only Ouchen, but also many ministers of the Empire. Among them, there was also a person who was not in the Empire. That was Isabel, the princess of the Lucian Empire, who had met with allas!

    "Ha ha, actually it''s not a big deal! It''s just that Princess Isabel wants to see you! By the way, the Lucian Empire wanted to be in laws with the proletarian Empire, and the original target should be mine as the emperor of the Empire! "

    Ou Chen then pretended to be a pity, and then said: "but it''s a pity that I have to be filial to my father for three years, so this opportunity can only be missed! But fortunately, there are still many talents in our empire! You are the only one worthy of Princess Isabel. So I can only give you this lucky chance

    Hearing such words from Ouchen, Arles was so angry that his heart almost bruised! What''s this called? It''s called avoiding and pushing the trouble to yourself! Good, you Ouchen!

    Although the heart has long been the loss of a few hundred times, but on the surface, allas or must be modest!

    "Your Majesty, that''s not right! How can I say that I am just an ordinary little Baron, and how can I be worthy of such a noble and elegant Princess Isabel? " Said Arles.

    "It''s very modest of you to say that, Arles! You are no little Baron

    "No, no, your majesty, I''m not modest, I''m real

    It''s just a matter of fact! "

    Arles and Ouchen push the words back and forth, no one will let anyone, just like a child fighting.

    But after all, Arles is just a little baron. How can he resist the right of the pig emperor Ouchen? Finally, under the order of Ouchen, Arles can only pretend to accept this unwillingness for a while!

    "Good you, Ouchen, I remember you!" Allas can''t help but glare at Ouchen. Although he soon takes back his glare, he is still perceived by the sensitive Ouchen! But Ou Chen just smiles! As for why Ouchen would hand over the affair of marrying Lucius Empire to Arles, no one knows anything except himself!

    However, this matter may be a good thing for most people, but for Arles, it''s a trouble to choose not to buckle!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 381

    And in the days that followed, Ouchen actually left Isabel directly to Arles to take care of her. Even she lived in the temporary Caesar''s house. Its name is to cultivate feelings! But in fact, it is the trouble to Arles to deal with!

    Arles didn''t know how many times he had killed Ouchen because of this in his heart! Because of the sudden and inexplicable engagement with Isabel, the days of Arles in the temporary Caesar''s house suddenly become very difficult! Almost all in the white eyes and ignore under spent! At this time, if we want to say how pathetic, how pathetic!

    If it is the previous case of Arles, about this time the wedding of Ouchen, Arles 100% refused! But now Arles has to think a lot! After all, the relationship between the royal family and the Caesar family has only begun to improve recently, and the most important thing is that Ouchen saved Alice''s life in a crisis!

    So for ou Chen''s request, as long as it''s not too much, Arles will basically agree now! Even this time

    Marriage, and Arles believes that this time there is a turn for the better marriage! As long as you''re not married, anything can change! For example, Isabel likes other people or something!

    However, having said that, at this moment, allas still has to accompany Isabel to play!

    "Arles, what do you think you have in manlon?" Isabel said, at this time, she and Arles walk together in the streets of the city of manlon!

    Although Isabel is a princess, but in addition to a trace of delicate and noble temperament and behavior, Isabel does not have all the common faults of ordinary princesses! Maybe it''s because she studied at Venus college in the Lucian empire!

    Venus college, which is the only college on the magic continent without any privileges! Even if you are the princess and Prince of the Empire, or the descendant of any family or minister, you are just the most ordinary student in Venus college!

    In Venus college, your identity, your background are secret! If you make a mistake, even the emperor can''t come

    Discuss! Because the dean of this Venus college is jamini, who is one of the top ten saints in magic land. With jamini''s support, will Venus college be afraid of your identity and your background? The answer is obviously impossible!

    Therefore, all the noble students sent to Venus college must get rid of their noble spirit and make themselves the same as the general students! Learn from the same starting point! That is to say, the aristocracy of the Lucian empire was the most compatible aristocracy on the magic continent. After all, they don''t look down on civilians too much!

    Although Isabel was the favorite princess of the emperor of Lucius, she also spent six years in Venus college! For the princess, the life of the people is also clear! I know that the life of the people is much more interesting than that of the nobility!

    And don''t look at Isabel''s appearance, elder martial brother''s standard soft princess, in fact, her strength is not bad! Although did not reach Zun rank, but the strength has also reached the peak of fazong level 9! Only one step away from the gate can step into the realm of zunjie!

    Although the talent doesn''t need to be allas and Delia, it''s just so so! After all, I''m afraid it''s hard to compare the talents of allas and Delia on the magic continent!

    "Tell me where you want to go!" If we don''t talk about the engagement, in fact, Arles still likes the princess Isabel who is close to the common people! After all, these princesses and princesses are noble and bullying people! Like Toray, the former third prince! And the seventh prince, Georgette, whom Arles met in the Rodin empire!

    "Hello, you are the landlord! Naturally, you are going to take me to the places you think are fun! I haven''t had a chance to play since I graduated from Venus college! " Isabel said with a dim expression! Although she seems to be the most favored Princess of the Lucian Empire, if she is really favored, how can she be regarded as the object of marriage? As you can imagine, it must not be simple! But Arles will not ask these questions. After all, these questions have nothing to do with the current Arles!

    "Come on! Hurry up Isabel shakes al

    The arm of Si says, the appearance looks like is acting like a coquetry with allas!

    "All right, all right! Don''t shake it any more! I''m almost dizzy with your shaking! " Arles said impatiently!

    But what Arles doesn''t know is that at this time, people in the streets of manlon don''t know how many are watching Arles and Isabel!

    Allas is already a celebrity in Manchester City, naturally it will attract attention! But Isabel is different, she is a new face to the people of the city of manlon, although part of the attention to her is due to the relationship of Arles, but I have to say that Isabel is really a beauty!

    Twinkling moving watery eyes, high pretty nose, lovely cherry mouth! Plus the dimples that smile faintly! It has to be said that Isabel is still very lethality!

    If it wasn''t for the fact that Arles was by Isabel''s side now, it''s estimated that the men chatting up with Isabel would fill the whole street!

    Next, Arles is also officially with Isabel open

    It''s time to visit the city of manlon! However, since allas grew up in the city of man Lun, he knew everything about the city like the back of his hand! In this way, allas will naturally have some lack of interest in this company!

    Basically, the route as like as two peas Allers played with Isabel was almost the same as the tour route they took before them. This also proved how much Allers had been missing from this tour guide.

    And Isabel is not a fool, she can naturally see that Arles is actually reluctant to accompany her!

    "Arles, you don''t have to force yourself so much!" Said Isabel!

    "Isabel!" Arles said awkwardly.

    "Actually, I don''t want to get married like that, but this is the only way at present! So please forgive me Isabel said with a forced smile!

    "Isabel! I''m sorry

    "You don''t have to apologize. In fact, it''s all my fault, I thought

    You might like me! But I was wrong! " Although she still wanted to smile, Isabel couldn''t! Eyes gradually shed tears!

    At this time, Delia and others, who had been following her, finally jumped out and pointed to Arles and said, "Arles, you''ve made people cry again!"

    "Delia? Why are you here? " He said with a look of surprise! In fact, Arles already knew that Delia, himya and shaharai were quietly following her!

    At this time, Delia and himeya directly over the Arles, came to the crying Isabel''s side to comfort her! Although I don''t know what happened, Delia can understand that Isabel''s tears are sad!

    "Well, well, don''t cry!" Delia, Isabel comforted!

    "In fact, I know all about it! In fact, I know all about it! However, I still selfish for their own and hurt you! I''m really sorry! " Isabel cried! From the first time she saw Delia and them, she knew that they were all in love with Arles! But isabelze is not the same, although has the good impression to the allars, but not to like the situation! The reason why I accept the engagement with Arles is just to achieve my own goal!

    "Don''t worry! We know that! We don''t blame you! If you like, you can treat us as friends who talk to you Said Delia!

    Looking at the three women holding together, Arles completely did not know what happened in the end! But there is one thing, allas can be sure, that is, it is estimated that the days after will be more difficult!

    Arles sighed helplessly, and then said softly, "I''m in a bad life!"

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 382

    After this event, Isabel often talked and laughed with Delia, and often went shopping together! I totally forgot about my engagement with Arles!

    But when Isabel and Delia got along, Arles thought it was good! After all, with Delia and Isabel, Arles would have more time to practice! Although, occasionally, Arles will be their collective together to make a loss! But fortunately, Arles doesn''t care about other people''s opinions, so it''s no big deal. At most, he just feels bored!

    And in the next get along with, Isabel is also gradually from Delia their mouth to understand the person of Arles! Although most of the time, allas is silent, cold as ice, always one step calm look! As if nothing could shake him!

    But in fact, Arles is the standard external cooling and internal heating type! Of course, sometimes these internal heat is also spread out, so it''s normal to occasionally see dallying Arles! After getting along, Isabel also gradually understood!

    Silent, cold as ice, Arles and the rambling, ruffian

    Full of Arles, are the most primitive appearance of Arles!

    With the gradual understanding of Arles, Isabel also gradually understood the personality charm of Arles. Can it attract Delia and many other beauties!

    Although the appearance of Arles is one of the reasons, the most important thing is his personality! Maybe everyone has a lot of friends, but few can really let both sides admit that each other is their own good friends! And these few friends are called intimate friends!

    And gathered around allas, are allas sincerely treat, they also sincerely treat allas intimate friends! For those who call themselves friends because of interests, rights and so on, Arles completely ignored them!

    That is because of this, Isabel came to Caesar''s house to live in more than ten days, although she saw aristocratic youth come to find Arles, but Arles was all avoided! At first Isabel thought Arles was hiding from those people? But now Isabel knew that it was just that Arles didn''t want to make friends with them! Because you can see that they came to curry favor with Arles because of their interests!

    Perhaps it can be said that the character of Arles is straight to the point

    Don''t cheat! When he thinks you are worthy of deep friendship, no matter your status, you are still his good friend, Elvin is the best example! And when he thinks that you are not worthy of deep friendship, even if you are the emperor of the Empire, Arles also does not look in the eyes!

    In the face of such Arles, let Isabel some shame! It''s no wonder that although Arles didn''t refuse to marry her, he was indifferent to her! Perhaps Arles saw from the beginning that Isabel was selfish! Otherwise, like Isabel such a beauty sent to the door, almost no man can refuse its temptation!

    Although Arles is not loving, but as a man, Arles can not absolutely say that he is not lustful! Of course, sometimes Arles will also have evil ideas because of his blood! It''s just that all of these are well controlled by Arles! It can be said that Arles is a completely rational person, although he occasionally makes reckless things when his brain is hot, but at least in terms of desire, he will not make mistakes!

    Maybe it''s also the reason why I realize that I shouldn''t use it and don''t deserve Arles! Isabel also took the initiative to ask Ouchen to terminate her engagement with Arles!

    "Why? You''re not asking me to marry Arles

    Is that true? " Ou Chen looks at Isabel playfully, and he has already guessed the result!

    In fact, even Isabel is the object of this marriage! Ouchen had already found out before Isabel came to the Empire! Although Isabel was the most beloved Princess of the Lucian Empire, the emperor of the Lucian Empire loved Isabel more than a father cared for a daughter! As long as Isabel asked for something, the emperor of the Lucian Empire almost did not agree!

    Perhaps when Isabel was a child, everyone could think that it was just the emperor''s great love for Isabel! But when Isabel grew up slowly and became more and more beautiful, people realized that it was not like this!

    When it came from the palace of Lucius that the emperor''s name was his daughter Isabel''s when he joined the imperial concubine, people realized that the emperor loved Isabel!

    When the news came to the ears of the ministers of the fascist Empire, they naturally understood that things were not good! Maybe if we don''t get Isabel out of here soon

    Open the emperor''s side, there will be damage to the royal majesty of things may also happen!

    Although the emperor of the Lucian empire was extremely reluctant to give up Isabel, he could only reluctantly accept the joint proposal of many ministers! But Isabel understood that her father did not give up so easily! Isabel is very clear about her father''s personality! As long as he wants to get things, even if it is unscrupulous will get! That''s what Isabel is most afraid of! Isabel was afraid that her father would do something terrible for her!

    And in order to prevent such things from happening, Isabel must rely on a person who has the strength to prevent such things from happening! Originally, Ouchen is the best candidate, but Ouchen refused Isabel''s engagement for three years of filial piety! In this way, Isabel can only find another candidate! And Arles, that''s the man!

    As a famous genius of the four empires, allas is also the heir of Caesar family! You know, although Caesar family is not royal family, but his influence on the magic continent is no worse than an empire! In this way, except Ou Chen, allas is the most suitable person!

    But now Isabel seems to find that she doesn''t want to use it

    Perhaps it''s because of Delia and them, Arles!

    "Now I regret it. I think it''s better to forget it! Let me bear the outcome of the matter! Thank you for your help. Your majesty, the young emperor of the Empire, please tell allas that you are sorry for me Isabel now regained her noble noble temperament! After a salute to Ou Chen, he retreated!

    Looking at Isabel''s figure, Ouchen suddenly feels that sometimes, people born in the royal family are not as happy as ordinary people think, so happy! In fact, most of the time the people who annoy the royal family are linked with the desire for power! In the bright, enviable performance, are often some unknown dark side!

    "I hope you can get through this time!"

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 383

    When Arles retired from the state of focusing on cultivation, Isabel had already left the city for several days! Now she is on her way back to the fascist empire!

    And for Isabel to leave things, people are ignorant, they only know Isabel is into the palace, did not come back! So everyone thought Isabel was still in the palace!

    But as the days went by, and finally half a month after Isabel left, they found something wrong. It is reasonable to say that even if they really want to stay in the palace for such a long time, Isabel or Ouchen will send someone to Caesar''s house to report! After all, Isabel is also the one who lives in Caesar''s house! If only one or two days, three or four days! That doesn''t matter, but now half a month has passed! Isn''t there something wrong with that?

    At the moment, Delia is also pulling Arles to ask, but

    How can allas, who only cares about cultivation and ignores Isabel, know what''s going on! Under the duress of Delia and others, allas had no choice but to ask his grandfather Lord Lomax!

    "How''s Isabel doing at the palace, grandfather?" Arles did not beat around the Bush, straight to the theme!

    "Isabel? Oh, the princess of the Lucian Empire? " The old Baron said, after all, due to the relaxation of the relationship with the royal family, the old Baron Romer is very busy these days and seldom has the opportunity to stay at home! Naturally, I''m not familiar with Isabel!

    "Well, I''m talking about her. What is she doing in the palace? It''s been half a month. Even if you want to live in the palace, you should send someone back to report it! Now I''m being chased by Delia to ask about Isabel! " Allas complains slightly!

    "Don''t you know? Princess Isabel of the Lucian Empire set out to return to the Lucian Empire half a month ago! By the way, and your engagement with her has been cancelled! Said she was direct

    As for the reason for the decision, only his majesty Ouchen knows! " Said the old Baroness Romer.

    "Left half a month ago?"

    "Yes, I forgot to tell you as soon as I got busy! Half a month ago, Princess Isabel went directly to her majesty Ouchen and said that she would cancel her engagement with you. Then she left the Empire! " Said the old Baroness Romer.

    "What happened?" Arles said doubtfully.

    "I don''t know the specific situation. If you want to know, you''d better go and ask your majesty Ouchen in person! After all, Princess Isabel was alone talking to her majesty Said the old baroness, Romer!

    "Really, grandfather, I''m going to the palace now!" With that, Arles left the old Duke''s study!

    When Arles appeared in front of Delia, Delia immediately took Arles and asked, "how''s it going?"

    "Isabel has left the Empire of Prussia

    I''m not sure yet! I''ll go into the palace and ask Ou Chen, you wait for my news at home! " With that, Arles rushed to the palace!

    Although Isabel is not a friend of Arles now, at least Arles thinks Isabel is a person to associate with! As for whether we can make friends, it depends on how we get along next! But at the moment, Arles wants to answer his doubts first! Why did Isabel suddenly break her engagement and return to the Lucian Empire? All this is too unreasonable!

    When Arles came to the palace, all the way can be said to be unimpeded! But it''s inevitable. After all, allas is a household name in the city of manlon! Moreover, even if you want to stop Arles, it depends on whether the guards can stop it! It''s estimated that there will be no more than five people who can stop allas in Diliman! At this moment, the Imperial Palace, the emperor''s study!

    "Ou Chen, what''s going on?" Asked allas!

    "What are you talking about? Arles! Isn''t that what you always wanted? " Ou Chen still answers with a smile on his face!

    ¡±Although that''s true, it''s really unreasonable! According to what I know of you, it is absolutely impossible for you to cancel this engagement! "

    "You''re right. I really hope you can marry Isabel. It''s more in my interest!" Ou Chen still says with a smile.

    "Yes, then why did Isabel do it, since you didn''t do it! This is also the point I don''t understand the most! Will a princess sent by the Lucian Empire have the right to refuse your engagement? Unless there''s something inside! " Said Arles.

    "Arles, sometimes I have to say that you are really smart. You can infer such a close reasoning from the simple cancellation of engagement! But sometimes I have to say, can''t you act silly? Such cleverness is no help to you, on the contrary, it will bring you unexpected trouble! People,

    Sometimes it''s better to be silly, even me! " Ouchen said!

    "Don''t deviate from the topic. Come to me quickly. What''s the matter?" At this time, Arles is too lazy to talk nonsense with Ouchen! Now allas just wants to know what happened to Isabel!

    "Since you want to know, I''ll tell you!"

    Ouchen sighed helplessly, and then told allas all the news he knew about Isabel. Of course, it also included the emperor of the Lucius Empire, that is, Isabel''s father''s excessive love for Isabel!

    After listening to Ouchen''s explanation, allas understood why Isabel would come to Prussian Empire to marry her and choose herself as her betrother. It turned out that everything was to prevent her father, the emperor of the fascist Empire, from doing crazy things! Although she was using Arles at the beginning, she chose to face it by herself in the end! So I gave up my engagement with Arles!

    "This idiot princess!" Allas murmured! although

    However, there is anger that Isabel intended to take advantage of herself, but more people do think that Isabel does not need to bear so much burden alone! Perhaps in the shallow consciousness, Arles has regarded the princess of the Lucian empire as his friend!

    Although she wanted to use herself at the beginning, she gave up in the end! At this moment, Arles is convinced that such a friend is worth making! And a friend like Isabel, Arles is a friend!

    "Arles, let me tell you first, you should not concern yourself with the affairs of the Lucian Empire, because this affair concerns the majesty of the royal family of the Lucian Empire, so it is also a problem between the empires. Once you go too far, it will easily destroy the relationship between the two empires!" Ou Chen said.

    But for ou Chen''s words, Arles directly ignored it! Because such words can''t restrain the action of allas at all!

    Ouchen looked at the look of Ares, and naturally understood that his words were taken by Ares as the wind in his ears. At last, he could only shake his head helplessly, and then sighed and said: "don''t make too much noise

    It''s too late

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 384

    Lucius empire is an empire that focuses on practicing magic! In the Lucian Empire, magic has a very high status! And this is similar to the Rodin Empire, which pays attention to martial arts!

    At this moment, after more than two months'' journey, Isabel finally returned to the city of larandido, the capital of the Lucian empire!

    The city of larandido is known as "the city that men most yearn for" on the magic continent. Why is it "the city that men most yearn for"? That''s because women make up about 90 percent of the total number of men and women in larandido!

    Imagine a city where women account for about 90% of the population. Can men not yearn for it? So on the magic continent, there is another name for the city of larandido, which is "women''s city"!

    When Isabel''s magic carriage drove into the city of larandido, someone had been waiting at the gate for a long time!

    "Your Highness, welcome home!" Your majesty, he misses you very much One of the closest bodyguards of the current emperor Lucius said respectfully to Isabel in the magic carriage!

    Although Isabel had already foreseen that her every move would be under the surveillance of her father, even so, Isabel did not expect that her father would make such an exaggerated welcoming ceremony to welcome her back!

    From the gate of the city to the gate of the palace, there are colorful flower baskets and thousands of guards around the red carpet! This battle alone is expected to stir up the whole city of larandido! After all, there is a distance of tens of thousands of meters from the city gate to the palace gate!

    And the colorful flower basket and the guard on the side! It is estimated that these are all the flower baskets and guards that the city of larandido can show now!

    Seeing this, even if some ministers do not want to believe those rumors, they have to believe them! Everyone can see that the emperor of the Lucius empire was more attentive to Princess Isabel than anyone else!

    For all this, Isabel at the moment can not say anything more! After all, the fact is in front of her. What else can she say! At this time, even Isabel, who had not believed before, had to believe that her father really regarded her as a woman, not a daughter!

    "Princess, please! Your majesty has been waiting for you for a long time

    When Isabel returned to the palace chamber, many ministers also understood! All this can''t be stopped!

    "Oh, my beautiful Isabel! You are back at last

    Then the emperor of the Lucian Empire, Isabel''s biological father bugavan will give Isabel a warm hug! It was normal for father and daughter to hug each other! But I don''t know why, at this time Isabel some resist this before often drown in its arms chest!

    Seeing Isabel resist her embrace, bugawan''s action is obviously stunned! Obviously, he is not satisfied with Isabel''s action at this time! But even so, the smile on bugawan''s face remains the same!

    "Isabel, come here!" At this time, Buchanan said to Isabel with irresistible gentle words!

    At this moment, a very magnetic voice came from the outside of the assembly hall of the Royal Palace of the Lucian empire.

    "Isabel will not pass. Even if you''re her father, you can''t touch Isabel! Because Isabel is my woman

    It was allas, who had just arrived at the city of larandido, who made the sound day and night. This time, in order to gain time, Arles did not bring any partners together! But a person is casting the magic floats the skill, is urging the speed with the fighting spirit¡° who are you? How bold! Don''t you know that this is the palace of the Lucian Empire? " Guard Ike yelled angrily!

    But as soon as he finished his sentence, he felt that he was overwhelmed by a powerful force! Finally, I turned my eyes and fainted!

    At this time, Arles came in slowly from the meeting hall of the Royal Palace of the Lucian Empire and said, "there is no room for a little bodyguard to speak here!"

    However, dog beating depends on the owner. Ike is a man of buvanga, the emperor of the Lucian empire! What''s more, just what Arles said just now, it''s just that

    It''s enough to stir up buvanga''s anger!

    "Come on! Hurry up and kill this arrogant rebel for me Cried buvanga, the emperor of the Lucian empire! Then a large number of guards appeared around the assembly hall and surrounded Arles!

    But just with these ordinary strength of the guard, where can stop the pace of Arles! For their existence, Arles seems to have never followed his steps, slowly approaching Isabel!

    "Stop!"

    A group of guards immediately blocked the way of Arles and Isabel! Seeing this scene, allas just shook his head helplessly! Then the eyes suddenly changed, a powerful pressure swept the entire palace hall!

    For a moment, all the people present, including bujiawan, the emperor of the fascist Empire, felt uncomfortable! And the bodyguards in the way of Arles and Isabel fell down one by one under the pressure of this force!

    "This is..."

    Seeing this scene, bujiawan was also very frightened. Although bujiawan was not a practitioner, he was also an Imperial Emperor. Naturally, he had experienced the "class deterrence" possessed by the nobility dozens of times,!

    But at this time Isabel did not know what happened, she only knew the sudden appearance of Arles and the bodyguard one by one fell down! Such a scene was a surprise to Isabel

    £¡

    At this time, Arles also came to Isabel''s face and rubbed Isabel''s head very hard!

    "What are you doing? It hurts!" At first Isabel could bear it, but as Arles worked harder and harder! Isabel couldn''t help scolding.

    "You know the pain, don''t you look stupid? Idiot princess Said Arles.

    "Idiot princess, who are you talking about?" Said Isabel, somewhat unconvinced.

    "Who else? Are there any other princesses besides you? It seems that I overestimate you by calling you idiot princess! " Arles said with a look of regret!

    "You... You..." Isabel was so angry that she couldn''t speak!

    At this time, allas and Isabel''s actions in the eyes of the public, no doubt like a pair of loving people! Saw this scene of buvanga is also jealous!

    "Damn it, stay away from my Isabel!" Buvanga yelled at Arles.

    "Your Isabel?" With a puzzled look, Arles looks at buvanga, then smiles and hugs Isabel! "I''m sorry, from now on, she, Isabel, is my woman!" The sudden intimacy of Arles was also on Isabel''s face

    It''s gradually suffused with a trace of red, and this trace of red makes it more like if there''s something wrong with allas''s words!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 385

    Allas''s words stunned all the people present! Almost all the ministers present understood that the emperor bugawan of the fascist Empire had a paranoid love for his woman Isabel, or an extraordinary possessive desire!

    But now, Arles actually said to buvanga, the emperor of the fascist Empire, that Isabel was his woman! This sentence undoubtedly needs great courage, because the person who said this sentence is undoubtedly against the emperor of the fascist Empire, that is, against the Empire of the fascist!

    The ministers didn''t know the identity background of Arles, but at the moment they all agreed that the handsome boy who looked only 15 or 16 years old was crazy!

    "Boy, do you know what you''re talking about?" Buvanga efforts to suppress his anger said.

    "Of course, if you don''t hear me clearly, then I don''t mind saying it again!" Then he gave Isabel a big hug

    "She, Isabel, is my woman! So you can hear clearly? "

    As allas repeated once more, buvanga''s anger broke out completely!

    "You want to die! Crutiss, come out and kill this boy who doesn''t know how powerful he is

    After buvanga, the emperor of the Lucian Empire, yelled out, a number of magic were cast and quickly attacked Arles!

    In the face of several magic attacks, Arles just played down the call of "xianglongyan boxing". Then his mind moved, and suddenly the characteristics of "xianglongyan boxing" burned all the black Yan around Arles to form a protection!

    "Poof

    And these magic in touch with the black inflammation at the same time, but also by the black inflammation of the phagocytic power to burn up!

    "Eh!"

    With this slightly surprised voice came out, the palace discussed

    There are several figures in the office!

    There are about ten of these figures, and their strength is at Fazun level 7, and the strongest one is at Fazun level 9!

    When these people appear in front of us, allas will understand their identity! In the Lucian Empire, there is only one team with such strength, that is, the most powerful magic force in the Lucian Empire, the "magic group".

    "The magic group?" Arles said in a low voice.

    "Young man, do you know the magic group?" The most powerful man among the ten Dharma worshippers asked in doubt!

    "I''ve only heard a little about it, but it doesn''t look great now!" Some lack of interest in Arles said! After seeing the strength of the seven families, Arles really didn''t like the fighting power of the general empire!

    "Yes? I have to say you are arrogant! I hope you can keep your arrogance till the end I heard that. How could Arles

    The man''s face also changed, and the smile on his face disappeared!

    "Although I know I''m arrogant, you can''t break my arrogance!" Arles is still rampant said!

    "Arles!" At this time, Isabel Ying, who was held in her arms by Arles, was also a little worried! Isabel can be said to know more about the "demon extermination group" than Arles! So Isabel naturally knows the real terror of the "demonic group"¡° Don''t worry After showing Isabel with his eyes, Arles continued his arrogance. This time, Arles wanted to carry on his arrogance to the end!

    At this moment, buvanga, the emperor of the Lucian Empire, could no longer bear the intimacy between Arles and Isabel, and immediately roared, "get away from Isabel!" Then he said to the top man of Fazun level 9 who was the strongest among the ten fazuns: "crutes, now I order you to kill this young man quickly. He looks so disgusting to me!"

    "Yes, your majesty!" Crutes wanted to fight for a long time, but he was waiting for buvanga''s order again!

    Immediately, crutiss''s face suddenly changed, and even Arles was surprised by the breath of that moment! It''s definitely something that people who have experienced many battles will have!

    In this instant, allas knew that this battle was not easy to deal with! In particular, there are a number of Fazun level 7 strongmen among them!

    Although the strength of Arles has been more refined, but in the face of nine Fazun seven strong, plus crutes, the Fazun nine peak strong, or very reluctantly!

    "Isabel, get out of the way first!" Allas released his arm around Isabel and said to Isabel!

    "Are you all right, Arles?" Isabel said anxiously! But this scene, actually let cloth Wanjia more angry!

    "Isabel, I don''t want you to be so close to this man. Get out of him Said buvanga to Isabel! Although the tone is still extremely gentle, but everyone can hear it

    The anger in it!

    Originally, Isabel wanted to answer, but when she saw Arles shaking her head, Isabel quietly went to one side, praying that Arles would be safe!

    Seeing that Isabel didn''t listen to herself, but to allas, buvanga was even more angry! Since he became emperor of the Lucian Empire, he has not suffered such great disobedience! And the original good Isabel actually began to disobey him because of the person in front of her!

    At the moment, buvanga''s intention to kill Arles is getting stronger and stronger! If he has the strength, then he is definitely the first one to attack Arles!

    At this moment, the Royal Chamber of the Lucian empire was filled with colorful magic light! Looking at this enchanting magic light, Arles also sneered!

    This "demon extermination group" is really like what the old Duke Romer said, in order to win by all means! I don''t care how much I cheat!

    "Boy, do you know how to regret now? As long as your strength has not set foot on the holy level, then you can''t resist the magic attack of our ten people! " Crutiss said with a smile, at this time of his face to be more proud of how proud!

    However, for his words, Arles still did not care, perhaps their joint magic attack on the other rank of nine strong, is difficult to resist! But it''s not hard for allas, who always goes beyond common sense!

    Or should say, is to stop! As long as they break their union before their joint magic attack, it''s OK! But it''s easy to say, but it''s very difficult to do! At least we have to be able to control the fighting magic accurately! But these two points, allas has achieved! So

    "I''m sorry, I never regret it! And I don''t know who will regret it! " Arles said with a smile, at this time his smile makes it look more like confidence in their own strength¡° Is he really able to fight against "momie group" One minister doubted!

    "I don''t know, but I''m sure it''s not easy!" Another minister replied!

    At this moment, fighting is imminent!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 386

    And under the gaze of the public, the figure of Arles becomes more and more pale, as if to become transparent!

    "What''s going on?" Many ministers have doubts in their minds!

    And at this time, including crutes, all the people present were deceived by the cover up of Arles!

    When crutes noticed, it was a few seconds later! At this time, the members of the "demon extermination group" have fallen down four people in succession! In this kind of fight, there is a trace of wrong judgment, it may be fatal!

    "No, it''s shadow!"

    Crutes loudly reminded the members of the "demon extermination group"! But at this time, two people have been knocked down by Arles again! Although Arles didn''t kill them, it made them unconscious! It''s impossible to wake up for at least a week!

    Successfully knocked down the six members of the "magic group", Arles returned to the location of the shadow again and said with a smile: "now, do you still think I will regret it?"

    Arles''s words, no doubt, is equivalent to a loud slap on crutes!

    Although the strength of the members of the "demon extermination group" is around Fazun level 7, if the magic protection is removed, they will be the same as ordinary people in front of Arles! Especially in the large-scale joint magic, their flaws are completely exposed in the eyes of Arles!

    If it comes to attack power, then the magician is definitely a lot of martial arts practitioners! But the problem is that magicians have a fatal shortcoming, that is, they must have enough time to cast powerful magic, which also leads to that they must strive for a certain distance to fight with the martial arts practitioners! If you let the martial arts practitioners get close to you, the battle will be over!

    Allas didn''t know whether the "demon extermination group" underestimated himself or what! It''s so close to me

    Show large-scale joint magic, it''s not obvious to ask Arles to kill them! Since they are so "gracious invitation", naallas will kill them!

    At this time, all the ministers present, including buvanga, the emperor of the Lucian Empire, were stupid! They never thought that the most powerful force of the Lucian Empire, the "demon extermination group", was defeated by six people in the blink of an eye! If it is a multi person battle, it is possible, but the opponent is only one person! This is something that never happened!

    "This..." people don''t know how to express their shock!

    At this moment, Isabel is looking at the back of such a powerful Ares, and gradually only the figure of ares is left in her eyes! Maybe Isabel has fallen in love with allas from the moment he appeared! After all, it is absolutely impossible for Isabel to say that he is not moved or moved by a man who can protect himself from the far away empire of pros to the Empire of Lucius!

    At the same time, crutes, who was greatly humiliated by Arles, also felt that his face was not bright. As the commander of the "demonic group", he was not respected anywhere! Today, however, he was humiliated by a teenager. How could Crutis swallow such a breath!

    "Boy, you want to die!" All of a sudden, crutes cast the eighth level fire magic "mayfly fire". Even Arles was surprised at the speed. It was almost instantaneous!

    A Fazun level 9 strong who can instantly cast level 8 fire magic? That''s a tough existence!

    The general FA Zun level 9 strong can instantly send to level 6 level 7 magic is already the limit! After all, if you want to instant magic, you need to be familiar with magic spells, and you must be able to accurately control your mental power! Crutes could shorten the time of casting level 8 fire magic to one second. It''s conceivable that his familiarity with this magic spell and his control of mental power are absolutely beyond ordinary people. No wonder he can become the leader of the "magic group"! Although it is said that the leadership position of the "demon extermination regiment" in the Lucian Empire has always been assumed by the Charlotte family, it is absolutely impossible to make the members below obey without sufficient strength!

    The Charlotte family has been able to play the role of the leader of the "magic group". It can be imagined that the magic talent of their family is absolutely extraordinary!

    The eighth level fire magic "mayfly fire" by crutes is not so strong as to make the opponent feel difficult!

    Mayfly fire, the magic of level 8 fire, is a different kind of attack magic among level 8 magic. Although its power is not as powerful as the ordinary level 8 magic, it can track the opponent until it hits him! It can be said that it is a magic attack that will never miss!

    With the appearance of "mayfly fire", allas''s face is also on one side! This move magic unconsciously let Arles think of the nine level attribute fight skill "dust air explosion" which was used by Yan before. I have to say, these two moves are really similar!

    However, since there is something in common, allas'' way of dealing with "dust air explosion" means that he may be able to use it to deal with the eighth level fire magic "mayfly fire"!

    In an instant, the figure of Arles disappeared in place. This time, Arles raised his speed to the limit! It''s fast on crutes! But the same mistake, crutes will not make a second time, in the eight fire magic "mayfly fire" before, crutes already had another mental power to lock the figure of Arles! So this time, when Arles had already made a move, crutes also made a response immediately!

    In an instant, crutes used the floating technique and flew into the air to avoid the attack of Arles! With the floating of his body, crutes also took the opportunity to open the distance between him and Arles! After all, if you are close to the martial arts practitioners, the magician is too dangerous!

    At the same time, in addition to crutes, the only three members of the "demonic extermination group" on the scene also performed the floating technique, left the palace chamber and flew into the sky!

    Originally thought that this would be safe, but crutes did not think that Arles also followed their footsteps and jumped up! Moreover, after reaching the highest jump point, Arles did not fall, which undoubtedly surprised crutes!

    "Isn''t he a saint?" Crutes could not help doubting the strength of Arles! The invisible strength, coupled with the young appearance, made crutes have to think so! After all, it''s not difficult for a saint to make his appearance the same as a teenager!

    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. Crutes was even afraid that what he thought was true. What should he do!

    But then, crutes also made up his mind that he had offended him anyway! That''s all for it! And if the young man in front of him was really a saint level strong man, he would have slapped himself to death! After all, even if he is the top of Fazun level 9, he can''t resist a blow in front of the saint level strong!

    And with this idea, "mayfly fire" is also like crazy attack to Arles!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 387

    On the sky, there are hundreds of tiny fire balls floating! Let the original monotonous sky a little more gorgeous! And in this trace of gorgeous, there is a figure is flying!

    "Ha ha ha, how are you! If you have the ability, stop my "mayfly fire" and have a look Crutes looked at the frightened and dodging Arles and laughed! It seems that he is too worried. He even thinks that the young man in front of him is a strong saint! At the thought of what he had just thought, crutes felt a little ridiculous!

    At the same time, the "ephemeral fire" is closely followed by Arles, although not smoothly out of the "ephemeral fire" entanglement, but also not to be hit! Although "mayfly fire" is very fast, but the speed of Arles is faster!

    With the improvement of Arles'' speed, the distance of "mayfly fire", the eighth level fire magic, which used to catch up with Arles, is gradually dragged farther and farther by Arles!

    This time, crutes was once again surprised by the action of Arles

    It''s dead! To tell you the truth, it''s the first time to be surprised by the same person three times! He never thought that such a young boy could be faster than "mayfly fire"!

    Although the speed of "mayfly fire" is not as fast as that of thunder magic, it can also match the speed of wind magic! This is also to improve the "mayfly fire" hit probability! After all, if the caster is defeated by the opponent before hitting him! So even if the hit rate is 100%, it''s in vain! Therefore, although the speed of "mayfly fire" can not be said to be the first, but at least the general rank of nine is better. I can''t be faster than "mayfly fire"!

    But now, this kind of speed has been simply surpassed! It''s called Crutis. How can he not be shocked?

    But what crutes doesn''t know is that when magic and fighting complement each other, the energy produced is several times as much as the general! So it''s inevitable that Arles will be faster than mayfly fire!

    And in addition to crutes, Arles is also a fast forward

    Fly to the position of Crutis! After all, if you really want to get rid of "mayfly fire", you must first defeat the caster!

    "Whew!" In the twinkling of an eye, Arles came to the front of crutes! In the face of aresna far beyond their own speed, Crutis is simply unavoidable! Then he was hit by Arles in his slightly handsome face!

    "Bang!!"

    When crutes was knocked down to the ground by Arles, everyone was dumbfounded¡° How could the leader of the "demon extermination group" be defeated so easily?

    "Crutis, what are you doing? Get up and kill him At this time, buvanga, the emperor of the Lucian Empire, was also unbelievable. He was angry and anxiously called crutes! But no matter what it was called, Crutis just didn''t respond!

    But it''s also inevitable, the magician who was hit in the face by Arles! How can we withstand the huge impact of Arrhenius'' fist? Even if there''s protection magic,

    But he was hit head on by Arles! It''s good to survive! Where is the ability to stand up and fight?

    With crutes knocked down on the ground by Arles, the level 8 fire magic "mayfly fire" which was originally chasing Arles also dissipated because of the caster''s unconsciousness!

    At this moment, Arles slowly fell to Isabel''s side! Smile at Isabel! As for the remaining three members of the "magic group"! Arles did not pay any attention to it. After all, the blow he had just made might have broken all their thoughts of being the enemy of himself!

    "Are you all right, Arles?" At this time Isabel is also concerned about the way! For Isabel''s inquiry, Arles also said with a smile, "do you think I look like someone with something to do?"

    "Can''t people care?" Isabel pouted a little! At this time, Isabel is just like a little woman in love!

    "OK, OK, it''s my fault!" Arles rubbed it

    Rubbing Isabel''s head, he said to Isabel, "wait for me here now! I''ll take care of the rest! "

    "Well, Arles, thank you!" Said Isabel.

    "Thank you! I regard you as my friend Said Arles with a smile!

    "Just friends?" After hearing the answer from Arles, Isabel is obviously a little lonely, but this kind of loneliness is fleeting!

    And Arles, of course, noticed what Isabel said! But at the moment, Arles can''t give Isabel any answer!

    When Arles came to buvanga, the emperor of the Lucian Empire, buvanga was very angry, but he couldn''t say much! After all, even the leader of the most powerful magic force in his empire, the "magic group", was defeated by Arles! So what else does buvanga have to say now?

    On the magic continent, strength is the king. In Jue

    In front of the right strength, any power position is useless!

    "What a terrible boy! It''s really a fight against the whole Lucian empire A minister said in a low voice at the bottom! For Arles, now he in addition to admiration, there is a trace of fear! After all, in front of powerful people, most people will have fear!

    "I don''t know, your majesty, what''s your opinion now that Isabel is my woman?" Although Arles''s words are very polite, but everyone can hear it, which is full of contempt and rudeness! At this moment, buvanga''s position as emperor Lucius is not even P in Arles'' eyes!

    Although buvanga wanted to say, "I have a problem, because Isabel is my woman!", But the emperor who has lived for so many years, buvanga also knows that the scene is not suitable to say these words! Now he can only choose forbearance, but one day, Isabel, he will take it back! What''s more, he will surely kill Arles!

    And Arles is also very understanding of human psychology, buvanga this type of person is like Arles''s previous life like York! Although Arles also knows that such people can''t stay! But after all, buvanga is Isabel''s father! So Arles must take into account Isabel''s mood!

    Moreover, the same mistake, Arles will not make a second time! Even if, in the end, buvanga is really like York! Allas will definitely protect the people he cares about from his hands!

    "I know what you''re thinking, but I''ll tell you! I don''t kill you today because of Isabel''s face, but I can''t guarantee that I won''t kill you next time! So you''d better take care of yourself and don''t mess with me or Isabel again! Otherwise, next time, even if the saint level strong block me, I will definitely kill you Allas whispered in buvanga''s ear what only buvanga could hear!

    Then he went to Isabel and said, "Isabel, let''s go back!"

    "Well!" Replied Isabel! Although the Lucian Empire

    She was born and raised in her hometown. Here are her relatives and friends! But at this time she has been unable to continue to stay here! Besides, Isabel took a look at Arles beside her. And Isabel has found a shoulder to lean on! However, in the end, Isabel still had to say: "father, thank you for your kindness and love over the past ten years! However, from now on, please forgive my daughter''s unfilial! Because my daughter has found a new life goal

    Isabel looked at Arles affectionately, that kind of look almost made buvanga crazy! But at the moment, buvanga can only endure! But at the moment, buvanga swore in his heart: "Isabel, even if I lose the whole Lucian Empire, I will bring you back to me, even if I will bear the name forever!"

    And then, in the eyes of all, Arles with Isabel, disappeared in the sky!

    "Isabel, I won''t let you leave like this!"

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 388

    The sky slowly spread out a piece of red, in the setting sun shining, unexpected beauty! The fiery red sunset and the fiery red clouds make it all poetic and picturesque!

    And in such a beautiful scene, a luxury carriage slowly gallop by! Add a little vitality to this beautiful scene!

    Although it only took more than a month for allas to come to the Lucian empire! But on the way back, I had to spend more time! After all, on the way here, Arles was alone. But on the way back, allas is with Isabel!

    Along the way, although they were all watching, they didn''t encounter any danger! Although Arles has warned the emperor of Lucius, buvanga! But it seems that buvanga didn''t give up on Isabel so easily! At this time, although it''s just to send someone to watch, it''s hard to ensure that he won''t attack Isabel again!

    So on the way back, Arles did not leave Isabel''s side as much as possible, even when he was sleeping, he only opened one room! In order to prevent the encounter can avoid their own perception of the strong to steal Isabel!

    But such news spread to the ears of buvanga, the emperor of the fascist Empire, which made buvanga even more angry!

    "That damned boy!" Buvanga gritted his teeth! At the moment, he would like to pull his muscles out, drink his blood, and eat his meat, which is hard to dispel his hatred! After all, his favorite Isabel was defiled by Arles!

    But what buvanga doesn''t know is that although Arles and Isabel even sleep in the same room! But it''s Isabel who sleeps, and Arles thinks of the dawn directly! In the night, there was no such thing as sky thunder, earth fire and out of control! It''s just that buvanga thought in that direction!

    But no wonder! Two young men and women living in the same room, anyone would think so!

    "Crutis, are you well?" At this time, buvanga called in a low voice! Then a figure appeared in the emperor''s study!

    "Yes, your majesty, my injury is almost healed!" The appearance of this figure is naturally the top nine of Fazun who was defeated by Arles before, and the leader of "demon extermination group", Crutis Charlotte!

    "This time, you will personally lead half of the strong men of the" demonization group "to bring Isabel back to me! And kill that hateful boy for me Said buvanga viciously!

    "Yes, your majesty!"

    "Don''t fail again this time! Otherwise, it''s time to change your position as commander! " Buvanga said in a low voice!

    Although it is impossible to shake the Charlotte family, it is not difficult for buvanga, the emperor of the Empire, to replace the leader of the "demonization group"!

    Although the "magic group" is the Charlotte family has been the leader of the position! But after all, it took only a few years for crutes to take over the position of commander, and the foundation is not very stable! Moreover, if there was no support from buvanga at the beginning, crutes could not take over the position of the leader of the "demon extermination group"! After all, Charlotte

    The competition within the special family is also quite fierce!

    "I know, sire, I will never fail again this time!" Said crutes! If he leads half of the powerful members of the "demon extermination group" to go but still fails, then it is estimated that crutes'' prestige in the "demon extermination group" will also be completely lost! Once the prestige is lost and the league members don''t trust him, then crutes doesn''t have to think about being the leader of the "demon extermination group" any more!

    So this mission can be said to bet on the future of crutes! To kill Arles and bring back Isabel! But in this task, the biggest difficulty is that everything can''t be judged according to common sense! When the sky gradually lost its light, Arles and Isabel also reached the only nearby town - Cypress town!

    Although it can''t compete with those cities, there is no doubt that Baimu town is a prosperous and rich town among the small towns! Because cypress town is a town rich in wine! Because of this, there are a lot of pubs in this cypress Town, and with pubs, naturally, there are a lot of prostitutes in cypress town!

    On the streets of cypress town alone, Arles met nearly ten prostitutes who were pimps! They completely ignore Isabel, who has been with Arles, and directly chat up Arles! Maybe if Arles agrees, it may not be a problem for them to provide free services! After all, the appearance of Arles is so lethal!

    Maybe it''s also because of the outstanding appearance of Arles and Isabel! When they entered a tavern, there was a big sound of air extraction! These people are amazing at the beauty of Arles and Isabel!

    ¡±God, how can there be such a beautiful person in the world! It''s a work of art from heaven A businessman who appears to be more cultured in the pub said!

    "Beautiful, beautiful besides beautiful!" Some of the more vulgar said, perhaps this is the best compliment they can say!

    Allas and Isabel, in this way, found a place to sit down in the crowd''s praise!

    "Please... What can I do for you At this time, the bartender of the hotel also came to Arles, where they sat down and asked, maybe it was because for the first time I saw such beautiful people as Arles and Isabel! Let him even talk all become not agile, stammer!

    "Give us just a few drinks, dishes and bottles of wine! And prepare a room for us! " With that, Arles took out the gold coin and handed it to the bartender! Perhaps it''s also because the move of allas is too generous, a move is a gold coin!

    For ordinary people, the appearance of gold coins may never be seen by them!

    "This... This..." the bartender was at a loss with the gold coin that Arles gave him!

    "Hurry up and help us prepare! The rest is your tip! "

    For Arles, the bartender was obviously flattered, so he ran down to prepare for them!

    But at this time, the people on the scene to look at allas and Isabel''s eyes are the same

    There are some differences!

    And along with the wealth of allas, naturally will cause some people covet, in addition to the beautiful appearance of allas and Isabel! Suddenly, there are a number of strong men with big body came to the front of Arles and Isabel!

    "Boy, are you rich? I''m just a little short of money recently. Would you like to lend me some gold coins? " A figure obviously more than a head of other big man said, it seems to know that this person should be the head of these people and so on!

    "Yes! And look at the beauty''s appearance is pretty! Do you want to play with us! I promise to make you happy

    After that, all the big men laughed! Obviously, they believe that a beautiful person like allas and Isabel is absolutely delicate and has no ability to resist! That''s why I dare to say so recklessly! But they are wrong. In front of them at this moment, they are the delicate and delicate two people, Arles and Isabel. Any one can kill them, but at this moment, Arles and Isabel do not want to pay attention to these people!

    After seeing Arles and Isabel listen to their own words, they are still unmoved! Several big men could not help saying, "Hey, boy, didn''t you hear us? Don''t play dumb for me

    But Arles is still unmoved!

    "Son of a bitch, you want to die!" With that, the burly men were ready to take a shot at Arles, but the moment before they hit him, they all fell down

    Go! As for what happened in the end, no one knows!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 389

    In fact, in the face of a big man without any accomplishments, Arles didn''t even have to do it! Just release the "class deterrence" against a few people! And as a result, it''s just like what people here now see! Because he could not bear the "class deterrence" released by Arles, several burly men fell to the ground in a coma!

    And after eating and drinking enough, allas and Isabel are also in the eyes of the people back to the room, which makes everyone feel that they are mysterious!

    After a night''s rest in cypress Town, the next morning, Arles and Isabel set foot on their way home again! At this time, they have been on the way home for nearly a month!

    At the same time, half of the members of the "demonization group" led by crutes are also closely behind!

    "In a few days, commander, we will be able to catch up with Princess Isabel and them!" At this time, a young man in a white robe said! Although he didn''t have a handsome appearance, he was the most gifted person in the "magic group". He was selected into the "magic group" before the age of 25, and became the commander of one of the twelve battalions of the "magic group" before the age of 30. He also had a lot of experience in the Lucian empire

    Famous Charlotte family genius, zban Charlotte! Before the age of 30, zban Charlotte was undoubtedly the first to become a battalion commander in white robes!

    At this time, as the leader of the "demon extermination group", crutes was his uncle! But in the "magic group", the public and private of the two people are still very clear!

    There are three ranks in the "momie regiment". Naturally, the blue robe leader who dominates the "momie regiment" occupies the highest position! Although the position of the commander has always been taken by the Charlotte family, there are many other families who want to replace him. After all, once he becomes the commander, he has absolute military power in his hand! This power is even enough to make the general aristocratic family become the object of flattery, but also to become a super aristocratic family!

    And under the command is the commander of the twelve white robed battalion! Although the rights of the twelve battalion commanders can not be compared with those of the commander, they are not underestimated! Because if the twelve white robed battalion commanders unite, they can even recall the commander! Moreover, all the twelve white robed battalion commanders are strong competitors for the next commander!

    And under the commander of the twelve white robed battalions are the members of the battalions! These members are usually dressed in black robes!

    And rank is also in accordance with the strength to row! The blue robe leader is "demon exterminator"

    The strongest person in the regiment must be above Fazun level 9 to become the leader of the blue robe! Then there is the commander of the twelve white robes. To become a man, he must have reached the eighth level of Fazun!

    However, the replacement of the commander of the twelve white robed battalion was also frequent! Because as long as the strength of the following players reaches Fazun level 8, they can challenge any white robed battalion commander. If they win, they will take their place, but if they lose! It can''t be challenged in one year! It''s normal to change the twelve white robed battalion commander in a year!

    However, in the twelve white robed battalion commander, there is still a strong existence that can not shake the position of his battalion commander! They are the first battalion commander, the fifth battalion commander and the twelfth battalion commander of the "momie regiment"! These three battalion commanders have not been replaced since several decades ago, and they have always held the position of battalion commander!

    And in the face of these three "demon extermination regiment" battalion commander, even as the commander of crutes is no way to put on any airs! After all, the strength of the three battalion commanders has reached the peak of Fazun level 9! If they want to be a leader, it''s not impossible! But it seems that they are not interested in the position of the leader of "momie regiment", so they have been in the position of the commander of twelve white robes!

    Long before crutes was to become the leader of the "demonic extermination group", Cruz

    His father, Felix Charlotte, the former commander of the "demonic extermination regiment", has already reminded crutes that "in the" demonic extermination regiment ", anyone can offend, but not the first battalion commander, the fifth battalion commander and the twelfth battalion commander! If you offend them, then it''s estimated that you can''t continue to be the leader! " And crutes, has always been for his father''s words in mind! Although this time the order was given by buvanga, the emperor of the Lucian empire! Originally, the members of the "demon extermination group" should obey unconditionally!

    But for the commanders of the three battalions, crutes, who was the commander of the "demon extermination regiment", went to inquire in person! For them, crutes took a voluntary order! And finally, except that the commander of the 12th battalion was willing to go with crutes to kill Arles! The rest of the first battalion commander and the twelfth battalion commander chose to stay in the Empire!

    Although there is no way to send out the strongest lineup of the "magic group", it is enough to invite the commander of the 12th battalion! After all, the opponent is just one person!

    "Well, zban, tell those who follow them not to lose them!" Said crutes!

    When Ziban left, crutes showed a very treacherous smile.

    "I see how strong you are this time!"

    ....................................................

    After a few days of running, allas and Isabel also came to the famous city of the Lucian Empire "beautiful sculpture city", because Venus college exists in this city!

    "Arles, I want to say goodbye to miss jamini! After all, miss jamini is like my mother! " Said Isabel. Because Isabel''s mother died of dystocia after giving birth to Isabel! So as a child, Isabel almost never experienced maternal love!

    Until the appearance of "ice fire law saint" jamini, I really realized it! Jamini also treats Isabel as her own daughter! So Isabel was able to safely study in Venus College for six years before returning to the palace of the Lucian empire! Otherwise, according to buvanga''s paranoid love for Isabel, how could Isabel leave her for such a long time?

    Even if Isabel went to Arles'' rite of passage that time, but for the joint support of the imperial ministers, it is estimated that buvanga would not let Isabel leave her side!

    "Well, that''s no problem!" Said Arles!

    "Thank you!" Isabel said gratefully!

    When the carriage slowly drove into the gate of meidiao City, it was difficult to move forward!

    "What''s going on?" Arles can''t help but doubt said!

    "Oh, I almost forgot that on this day of every month, the" magic ball day "of Venus college will come to" beautiful sculpture city "!" Isabel said happily, after all, every student in Venus college is looking forward to the "magic ball day" every month!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 390

    Meidiao city is named after a beautiful statue standing in the center of the city! Venus college, the famous magic College of the Lucian Empire, is located in the beautiful sculpture city!

    "Oh, I almost forgot that on this day of every month, the" magic ball day "of Venus college will come to" beautiful sculpture city "!" Said Isabel with delight.

    "The day of the magic ball?"

    "Yes, Arles, you don''t know! In fact, the origin of this "magic ball day" has something to do with your empire! Because this "day of the magic ball" came into being mainly because of geral, the "mad saint" of your empire Said Isabel!

    "With" crazy saint "Gerald? What''s going on? " Asked Arles doubtfully!

    But Isabel''s explanation, actually lets the allas have to admire "crazy saint" Gerald again in the heart, he is really a rare peerless genius!

    The day of the magic ball, in fact, is the "ice fire law saint" jamini occasionally saw the "crazy saint" Gerald''s magic ball!

    These magic balls are very strange, originally "crazy saint" Gerald was developed to increase the magic! But I don''t know why it has become a magic ball that repels magic! However, it is precisely for this reason that the

    In order to appear the "magic ball day" of meidiao city!

    There are ten magic balls developed by "crazy saint" Gerald. The sphere itself is carved with the magic array of floating, so it can float in the air! Although it has the smell of magic, as soon as the magic people get close to the magic ball, the magic ball will automatically escape from the magic people! At first glance, I think this magic ball has life and self-consciousness!

    In fact, the magic ball itself does not have vitality and consciousness, it is just like a magnet in general and magic has a mutually exclusive reaction! As for why in the end, no one knows!

    In an accident, these magic balls were discovered by "ice fire Dharma saint" jamini. Jamini who found these magic balls thought that these magic balls might promote students'' accurate control of magic! So I asked Gerald, the crazy saint, for help! At that time, Gerald naturally thought that the magic ball was a failure, and gave it to "ice fire Dharma saint" jamini without saying anything, thus creating the "magic ball day" of Venus college at this moment.

    "What''s going on with the" magic ball day "¡° Asked Arles doubtfully!

    "In fact, it''s very simple. All the colleges of Venus college are going out to catch these magic balls together! Because the magic ball is floating in the sky, the students naturally have to perform the floating technique or then the magic broom can fly to the sky to catch it! But whether it''s floatation or magic broom, both must be used

    Magic! But the magic ball repels magic! In this way, the magic ball will naturally become a dodge for the students! "

    "Oh, it''s true!" Said Arles!

    Then Isabel went on: "because the magic ball moves very fast, and it''s hard to avoid magic! So this also greatly led to the increase in the difficulty of catching! That''s why there are so many rewards for catching magic balls! "

    "Oh? What''s the enrichment method? " Asked Arles.

    "It''s a magic ball. If you catch three magic balls, you can exchange them for a level 6 magic spell! And if you catch five magic balls! You can exchange these five magic balls to get a level 7 magic spell! If you catch eight magic balls, you can exchange a level 8 magic spell. When you catch all ten magic balls, you can exchange a level 9 magic spell! "¡° What a big reward Even Arles has to say that this award really has enough attraction for the students of the magic academy! In addition to the magic power of magicians, what they need is magic spells! The power of magic spell directly affects the power of magician!

    Of course, the same is true of martial arts practitioners! Sometimes fighting skills can directly determine the war situation! However, the premise is that the practitioner must have enough strength to show his powerful fighting skills and magic!

    At this moment, the beautiful sculpture city was crowded by a group of onlookers

    Crowded, and the sky is also filled with many Venus colleges in white uniforms!

    "No wonder the magic ball day is so popular!" Arles looked at the scene, can''t help saying! It''s not unreasonable that this "magic ball day" is popular! Although it''s just a simple chase, it''s just a magic ball! But it has to use a lot of discovery skills, and this "magic ball day" is more suitable for fun than training!

    And vaguely, Arles can also find several energy spheres flying by quickly! That kind of speed is comparable to the speed of wUzUN Level 3! For those students who are mostly at the level of fazong! This speed is naturally beyond their reach!

    However, there is one thing that makes Arles more curious, that is, has anyone ever caught all ten magic balls? For this doubt, allas naturally asked Isabel!

    "Yes, in the decades since the appearance of the magic ball, only one person has successfully captured all ten magic balls and exchanged a level 9 magic spell! And that was the only time he caught all ten magic balls before graduation Said Isabel, who was quite famous at Venus college! Even if he has graduated for more than ten years, it is still the same now!

    "Well, what''s his name?" Asked Arles, who was also curious about the man who had captured all ten magic balls!

    "He, his name is zban Charlotte! That''s the one you beat

    The nephew of crutes, the leader of the "demonic extermination regiment" of the United States! Oh, by the way, he is now one of the twelve battalion commanders of "momie regiment!" Said Isabel!

    "Zban Charlotte?" Allas said in a low voice!

    At the same time, half of the "demon exterminator" troops led by crutes also came to the place less than an hour away from meidiao city!

    "Commander, we will arrive at meidiao city in about an hour!" Ziban flew to Crutis and said! After all, the main function of one of the twelve battalions he was in charge of was to detect the disappearance! So naturally, all the information we got was first sent to zban''s ears, and then it was relayed by zban!

    "Well, the order goes on, and all the people are ready to fight!" Said Crutis.

    At this time, the commander of the 12th battalion also flew to crutes and said, "commander, I don''t think we should choose to work in meidiao city. After all, meidiao city has" ice fire Dharma saint "in charge of it!"

    When the commander of the 12th battalion said that, crutes also found that he was too anxious! If you really do it in meidiao city! At that time, the "ice fire Dharma saint" will be angered. It is estimated that even if the task of killing allas is really successful, his position as commander will not be guaranteed!

    "Ice fire Dharma saint" jamini, but one of the unshakable existence of the Lucian empire!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 391

    When Arles and Isabel can safely step into the beautiful sculpture City, the night has quietly come!

    "I didn''t expect that this month''s magic ball is still no student can catch the magic ball, what a pity!" Isabel said with some regret! While saying this, Isabel and Arles slowly walk towards the residence of the "ice fire Dharma saint" in Venus college!

    For Venus college, after all, Isabel has been here for six years, so she can''t be more familiar with it! After a few corners, they also came to the house of "ice fire Dharma saint" jamini! However, at the moment, the mansion is dark, and it doesn''t seem to be inhabited at all!

    "What''s going on? Isn''t miss jamini at home? " Said Isabel, incredulously!

    "I don''t know, but it seems that we still have to find a hotel in the city for the night." Arles said, although Arles said extremely flat, but let Isabel unconsciously red face again!

    Although I have been sleeping in the same room with Arles for about a month! But every time she thought of Arles and herself in the same room, Isabel''s face turned red! Maybe it''s because Isabel''s thinking is wrong!

    But it''s inevitable for a young girl of Isabel''s age to think like this, especially when she lives in the same room with her favorite Arles!

    And just as Arles and Isabel were ready to leave, a soft female voice called them!

    "Isabel?" With the soft voice coming out, a young woman''s figure is gradually coming out from the wood corridor!

    This woman''s first feeling for Arles is that her soft voice is absolutely matched. Her small body, lovely appearance and soft voice with a little baby voice can absolutely satisfy most men''s desire for protection!

    When Isabel heard the voice, she immediately recognized who it was, and then ran forward and hugged the petite young woman!

    "Miss Maria, long time no see!" Said Isabel excitedly!

    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It has been three or four years since you graduated." Said the little young woman named Maria!

    "Well, Miss Maria, you are still the same petite and have not grown up!" Said Isabel!

    "It''s up to you!" As for Isabel''s words, Maria said with some coquetry.

    "By the way, Miss Maria, isn''t miss jamini in the college? Why isn''t the light on in her apartment? " Asked Isabel, puzzled!

    "Yes, because this year is the holding year of the four colleges exchange competition again! So Dean jamini also took the best five colleges on the expedition! After all, this time the four colleges exchange competition was held in the Rodin empire''s Ron Legges college Said Maria, breaking free from Isabel''s embrace.

    "What, I didn''t expect to be so unlucky!" Isabel felt a little sorry

    Sorry to say! After all, I don''t know when I can meet you after I leave this time!

    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you Maria naturally saw something wrong with Isabel! And there is another point, that is, Maria also noticed that has been standing on the side of the silent Arles!

    "By the way, Isabel, who is the boy behind you?" Asked Maria¡° Oh, are you asking about Arles? " Said Isabel!

    "You say Arles? Is it the one who won the four college exchange competitions with his own strength five years ago! And the one who defeated Phyllis eriksono, the distinguished student of our college at that time? " Maria said in surprise!

    "Yes, but are you quite clear, Miss Maria?" Said Isabel!

    "Nonsense, how can we not be clear! Now his name has spread in the four colleges and even the four empires! " Maria gave Isabel a white look like an idiot!

    "But why are you with this Arles! As far as I know, there should be no intersection between you and him? " Asked Maria!

    In fact... Then Isabel explained to Maria what happened when she met Arles and what happened to her! Hearing all this, Maria also became silent! But one thing is for sure, she looked at Arles again with a little more shock!

    Alone in the palace of the fascist Empire and defeated by one blow

    Seven members, including the leader of the most powerful magic force of the Lucian Empire, including the "demon extermination group", have been killed, and three members of the "demon extermination group" have been shaken back! How much strength does it need? Even at this time, Maria thinks she can''t do it!

    Don''t look down upon Maria''s petite figure. Under her petite figure, there is a power that can shake the army all the time!

    Maria Oria, vice president of Venus college! Strength as early as decades ago has reached the peak of Fazun nine! It is said that it has touched the threshold of the holy steps! Although the appearance still looks like a little girl, but don''t be cheated by her petite appearance! Because Maria has lived for at least a hundred years!

    "That is to say, did you elope?" Said Maria, looking at Isabel! Although Isabel wanted to refute what Maria said, she couldn''t find any reason to refute it! Because after Maria said so, she and Arles seem to really elope! Finally, under Maria''s intense gaze, Isabel could only nod helplessly!

    "But I didn''t expect that what the dean and I were worried about really happened! For your father''s almost paranoid love for you, the dean and I have long found out! I thought that the time that took you away from him for six years would change! But did not expect that this change is not a good direction! It''s going in a worse direction! What a miscalculation Said Maria!

    "Miss Maria!" Isabel didn''t know what to say! At this time, she was speechless!

    "Don''t worry! Isabel! I will help you with this! Today you will go to my house with Arles first! Although not as big as the president! But it''s OK to take you two in! " Said Maria!

    "Thank you, Miss Maria!"

    "Why are you so polite? After all, in my heart, I treat you as my own daughter! " Maria wiped Isabel''s moist eyes and said!

    "MMM!" Isabel quickly stopped her tears and gave Maria a charming smile! That smile, enough to love!

    When Arles and Isabel follow Maria to her residence, hundreds of people appear at the gate of the beautiful carving city! And these hundreds of people, of course, are pursuing the pace of Arles and their "magic group"!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 392

    At the gate of meidiao city!

    "Zban, where are they now?" Although he didn''t plan to do it immediately, as soon as he arrived at Dame sculpture City, crutes couldn''t help asking about their whereabouts! After all, the person that crutes hates most now is undoubtedly Arles! Because Arles, let his original flawless life appeared a stain!

    "Commander, they''re with Maria, vice president of Venus college!" Ziban also reported the news he had just received to crutes.

    "And there is another important point, that is, it seems that" ice fire Dharma saint "jamini is not in the beauty sculpture city Zban''s words, let some of the original lack of interest in crutes suddenly came to the spirit!

    "You said" ice fire Dharma saint "jamini is not in the sculpture city Inquired Crutis.

    "Yes, she seems to have led the five most outstanding students of Venus college to the Rodin Empire to participate in the exchange competition held by the four imperial colleges once every five years! So it''s not in the beauty sculpture city now! " Zban told crutes all the information he had learned!

    "So it is!" Crutiss said thoughtfully, it seems that he seems to have the will to fight them now! However, this matter can not be decided by him alone. Crutes must also consult the commander of the 12th battalion, the senior figure of the demon extermination regiment who came here this time!

    "What do you think, commander nope?" Inquired Crutis!

    "Commander, actually" ice fire Dharma saint "jamini is not in the beauty carving city! I don''t have a problem with that! But if Maria, the vice president of Venus college, wants to help them, it will be a bit tricky. If I remember correctly, she seems to have reached the level of Fazun 9! And in addition to always following the "ice fire Dharma saint" jamini''s side, maybe now she has half stepped into the holy steps Said Knoop, commander of the twelfth battalion!

    Although he is also a strong man at the top of Fazun level 9, if nuop and Maria fight! Nope has less than 30% chance to win! If Maria really half stepped into the saint''s step, then the chance of norp winning against Maria alone is estimated to be zero! Even Knoop, the senior old battalion commander, could not defeat Maria, let alone the new commander Crutis!

    "But Maria won''t be against us for them, will she?

    ¡±Said crutes!

    "No, as far as I know! When Princess Isabel was in Venus college, jamini and Maria, who were vice president of Venus college, were very nice to Isabel. They were treated as their own daughters! So I can''t say for sure about this Said Ziban. He''s just talking about the public! In private, Ziban didn''t want to be the enemy of Maria, the former teacher!

    "It''s really hard to say that! So let''s observe for a day! Commander, it''s so close! We are not afraid that they will slip away from us! " Said nope! If you can avoid unnecessary fighting, try to avoid it as much as possible. This is also a rule of "demon extermination group"! After all, the magicians who can be selected into the "demon extermination group" can be said to be strong, and each one is extremely precious combat power, and can''t afford to lose it!

    Facing nope''s words, crutes also fell into thinking! Although he wants to kill Arles immediately, it seems that the situation at the moment can''t be like this! In desperation, crutes can only agree with nope''s suggestion!

    "Well, let''s just hold on!" Said crutes!

    Night, gradually deep! The bright red moon and the bright red moon are hanging high in the sky, which is extremely beautiful!

    At this time, Arles and Isabel have already followed Maria to her residence! Independent European and American style building foreign house! Although it is not as big as the residence of jamini, the dean of Venus college, it is much more exquisite! Under Maria''s arrangement, Arles also went into the early room to have a rest. As for Isabel, she was pulled to her room by Maria to have a private talk. I guess I''ll sleep with Maria tonight! But with Maria by Isabel''s side, Arles didn''t worry about her danger!

    Maybe it''s because allas doesn''t have to be distracted by Isabel''s safety. That night, allas''s magic meditation once again entered the realm of deep meditation, which can''t be expected!

    And this time, Arles also seized this opportunity to strive to break through the peak of Fazun level 5 and reach Fazun level 6 when this deep meditation state appeared!

    With the emergence of deep meditation, the whole person has entered a strange state! With the emergence of this strange state of state, Arles suddenly found that he can use the spirit to explore the scope seems to be more broad! Almost covered the entire Venus college, and even found that a few along the way to track themselves and Isabel "demons group" members! But they didn''t seem to notice Arles

    It''s the same with mental investigation!

    However, even if they did not notice the mental power of Arles, but only in the room next to Arles, Maria did find out!

    "The original cultivation talent of martial arts is frightening enough! Now even magic has reached this level! It seems that Allers is really a simultaneous interpreting and practicing genius. Maria felt the spiritual power of Arles, and the exploration also extended her spiritual power to resist Arles'' exploration of her room!

    Allas naturally found that his spiritual exploration was blocked by Maria! It seems that Maria''s strength is really extraordinary! But at this time, Arles is not in the mood to pay attention to these! Now the most important thing for Arles is to improve his chances of promotion to Fazun level 6!

    When Arles retreated from this strange state of deep meditation, it was morning time! But he can clearly feel the surge of magic in his body!

    "It seems to be a smooth promotion to Fazun level 6!" Allas felt the surging magic in his body and said!

    At this time, Isabel also ran to knock on the door of Arles and said, "Arles, it''s rare for you to come to the sculpture city. I''ll take you out for a walk."

    When Arles opened the door, he also saw Isabel, who was obviously dressed up! Although he wanted to refuse, when he saw Isabel''s watery eyes with a slightly supplicative look, he couldn''t bear to refuse!

    "How about that? Allas Looking at some to their own coquetry Isabel, Arles is also ruthless to refuse, and finally can only reluctantly nod agreed!

    When Isabel and Arles came to the city streets of meidiao City, Isabel completely changed! If you don''t tell you that the person in front of you is Princess Isabel, you will never believe that this is the noble and dignified Princess Isabel! It''s just a girl with a childlike heart!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 393

    "Look, Arles! This is the snack bar I used to come to before! How I miss it

    "Arles, come here! This is my favorite juice store before! The juice here is fresh, very delicious

    "Arles... Arles... Arles!"

    Along the way, Isabel introduced her familiar and unfamiliar shops and scenery to Arles! And Arles is listening to Isabel''s introduction quietly! Although Arles did not speak, Isabel knew that Arles was looking at herself! Even if you don''t look at Arles, Isabel can clearly feel that Arles''s eyes are looking at you! This also makes Isabel''s introduction more interesting!

    After nearly a morning''s shopping with Isabel, Arles found a place to have lunch, and then went to the juice store Isabel had introduced to drink fresh juice!

    But at this time, the juice store is overcrowded, Isabel does not understand why today''s business will be so good! When Isabel was still at Venus college, business was good, but not full

    To the point of suffering!

    "Madame, long time no see! You are as beautiful as you were a few years ago Said Isabel with a smile!

    "Oh, isn''t this the little girl who used to come to our shop? Now they are so beautiful! Is the handsome man beside you your husband? He''s so handsome. He''s quite different from the ghost in my family! " The landlady said with a smile! Though over forty, it looks like it''s in its thirties! Appearance did not change because of time, of course, there is no change in her personality that has anything to say!

    "Ha ha, boss, you really love to laugh! I don''t know that your husband used to be the most beautiful man in meidiao city. How many maidens and ladies are fascinated by him! Although he finally fell down under your pomegranate skirt, his handsome is unforgettable to many ladies! " Said Isabel! Although the landlady is not very beautiful, her husband is a handsome man who is not inferior to Arles! It is also very famous in meidiao city!

    "Ha ha, just him? Maybe when I was young, but now! How can he compare with the handsome guy around you The landlady hummed! Although the words are belittling her husband, but anyone can hear that, in fact, she still loves her husband! Otherwise, she would not talk about her husband!

    And at this time, from inside the shop came out a make the presence of women can not move the eyes of the handsome guy! Although the years left some traces on his face, but still can not affect his handsome!

    At the moment, he slowly came to the juice shop owner''s side, and said to her with a smile, "what bad words are you saying about me again?"

    "Where is it? I''m all saying good things about you! Ask them if you don''t believe it The landlady pointed to Isabel and Arles and said, her eyes still winking at Isabel! All I want is Isabel to cover it up for her!

    "Ha ha, yes! Boss, the landlady is saying how much she loves you! How to love, how to marry you is the biggest burden in her life! That words, let listen to these words of I all feel strong love Said Isabel with great exaggeration!

    "Oh, is that so?" The handsome boss inquired about the landlady beside him! Now the proprietress is a mouse who sees a cat. There is a mouse who dares to say anything before. She is not afraid of everything!

    "Of course!!" Landlady is also some guilty said!

    "Oh, I''ll love you tonight!" The boss specially emphasized the tone on the word "love". Everyone knows what "love" means¡° No Cried the landlady miserably!

    But the handsome boss ignored the landlady''s entreaties, and instead called on Arles and Isabel!

    "What would you two like to drink?" Said the boss!

    "Well, just two mixed juices! I still think mixed juice is the best Said Isabel!

    "Well, just a moment, I''ll go and prepare for you!" Said to smile to see some tearful eyes of the landlady one eye, went to the juice shop interior to go busy!

    Isabel was also a little jealous when she saw the relationship between the landlady and the boss! After all, anyone can feel the love between them!

    "When can I do the same with Arles?" Isabel couldn''t help thinking!

    As like as two peas and Allers were basically waiting for the boss to squeeze their juice, dozens of people from the juice shop upstairs were wearing the same clothes. Basically, they were all black in the style of clothes. Allers and Isabel were waiting for the boss to squeeze out their juice. Only a few of them did wear the same style of white clothes!

    "Lord zban, why do you want to send so many of us to arrest two people? That''s too much of a problem, isn''t it? " Said a middle-aged man in a black uniform!

    "Yes, yes! In fact, I think Mr. zban is more suitable for the post of commander than the current commander! If you think about it, how boundless the future of an adult who became the commander of the 12th battalion before he was 30 years old The same young woman in a black uniform said! Although she looks very young, in fact, she has read half a hundred! Of course, she would say that because she likes Ziban!

    And at this time in the side of the waiting for Arles is also due to hearing too sensitive and heard their conversation! At this time, Ziban also slowly said: "this order is from your majesty! You don''t have to guess, otherwise it''s not good to be spread to the leader''s ears! These words in front of me to say even! You know what? "

    "Yes, Lord zban!" The men in black uniform answered in unison! It can be seen that zban is very authoritative among them!

    "Ha ha, zban, you are so impartial! Anyway, the position of the commander will be yours sooner or later. What does it matter? " At this time, a middle-aged man in a white uniform said!

    "Petan, you know you can''t talk nonsense!" Said zban!

    "All right, all right, you''re kidding. You''re serious, really!" Petan said helplessly that zban is good at everything, but he is too upright to make a joke! But even so, zban is still

    Protect your subordinates and friends! That''s why so many people support zban to be the next leader! Because they believe that Ziban will take the "demonization group" to an unprecedented height!

    At this time, Ziban also noticed that he was looking at himself with a look. Following this look, Ziban also saw the owner of this look! Yes, it''s Arles! But at this time, Ziban did not know that the owner of the eyes was the one they wanted to chase! After a slight look, he withdrew his eyes and went out with the crowd!

    In this way, Arles and Isabel pass by zban!

    "Ziban? It looks like it''s not easy! " Ah Les thinks in the heart! But Arles didn''t expect that the "demon extermination group" had caught up with meidiao city! It seems that they can''t stay in the beautiful sculpture city any longer!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 394

    When Arles and Isabel returned to Maria''s house, Arles immediately said to Isabel, "Isabel, we''re going to get out of here at once!"

    At the beginning, Isabel was obviously stunned when she heard what Arles said, but then she nodded and agreed! After all, it must be his reason why Arles would say that!

    "You''re leaving?" At the moment, Maria, who just came out of the room, also heard what Arles said and asked!

    "Well, we can''t stay any longer! Because we''ll bring you trouble if we stay here! " Said Arles!

    "If you need my help, you need to speak! Don''t take responsibility for everything Maria said anxiously!

    "We will, Miss Maria! You have to promise! I''ll see you and miss jamini again when I have a chance! " Finish saying is also to follow the Arles to cast the floatation skill on own body!

    "Be careful!" Maria faces al who flies up into the sky

    Said Heather and Isabel!

    "Well, take care! Miss Maria

    Then, under Maria''s gaze, Arles took Isabel''s hand and quickly disappeared into the sky. Even Maria was stunned by the speed shown!

    "This boy, what a monster!" Said Maria in a low voice!

    This time because the pursuit is too close to themselves! As a result, Arles and Isabel can only abandon the carriage and use floatation to leave meidiao city! Even if Arles is arrogant, he is not so arrogant that he can face dozens of members of the "demon extermination group" with the worst strength above Fazun level 5 at the same time! What Arles didn''t know at that time was that there were not only dozens, but hundreds! The people whom Arles saw in Ziban were just a small part of them!

    After nearly five minutes, Ziban received the disappearance saying that Arles and Isabel had already left the city of sculpture with their floating skills!

    When crutes learned the news, it was obvious that he could no longer restrain his heart! Immediately summoned all the members of "momie group"

    Let''s go after Arles and them!

    Suddenly, the sky of meidiao city is covered by a strong breath! Many students of Venus college are also watching this scene. After all, this is the first time they have seen such powerful Dharma Masters. What''s more, these Dharma Masters are still the most powerful magic force of the Lucian Empire, the "magic group"!

    "My God, did I read it wrong! All of them are members of the demonic group One student said!

    "Yes, and I also found that among the members of the black robed" demon extermination group ", there were several people in white robes, and the leaders seemed to be in blue robes!" This student doesn''t believe what he said! After all, as long as the students studying in Venus college are aware of the third class of the "demon extermination group"! Naturally, they also know what the color of the clothes they are wearing represents!

    "No, you''re right. I saw it, too! Oh, my God, even the commander of "momie regiment" and the commander of the 12th battalion of "momie regiment" are out! But also sent out hundreds of "magic group" members! Is it to attack

    Which country is it? " A mentor of Venus college said that such a number of "demons" are enough to attack any small country!

    However, what they don''t know is that such a large number of members of the "demon extermination group" have been sent out just for one person! If they know, will they make a mountain out of a molehill?

    At this moment, Arles is holding Isabel''s hand all the way, relying on the complementary of magic and fighting spirit! In the twinkling of an eye, I came to the mountain hundreds of kilometers away from meidiao city! This speed, can be said to be amazing fast! But at this speed, Isabel can''t stand it for long! Because at such a speed, it will lead to the lack of oxygen for Isabel who is pulled by Arles for a period of time! It doesn''t matter if the time is short, but if the time lasts too long, Isabel may die of hypoxia because of such speed!

    "Arles, you have finally stopped! Do you know that I almost died in your hands just now? " At this time, Isabel took a big breath of fresh air, so that some of the original purple face slowly restored the original color of blood!

    After hearing Isabel''s complaint, Arles was also a little embarrassed with a smile! Just now because I was too anxious, I really didn''t notice this! After all, Arles himself did not feel any discomfort! It''s like a racing car drifting! From an objective point of view, there is no way to understand the thrilling degree!

    But fortunately, Arles or timely sense of Isabel''s wrong, so just in time to save Isabel''s life!

    "I''m sorry, Isabel! I''m in such a hurry! " Allas said apologetically!

    It''s hard for Isabel to complain about this apology from Arles! Just told Arles to pay attention next time! After all, Isabel didn''t want to die at the hands of her favorite! Although Isabel read the girl story, the scene is extremely romantic, but Isabel would rather not this romantic!

    After a short rest, allas and Isabel are on their way again! It''s just that. This time, the relative Arles is not as anxious as before! Perhaps Arles also thinks that such a distance should not be overtaken for a while! After all, Arles can stay away from the stalker

    I left behind! With the speed of Arles just now, there is almost no one who can match the speed of Arles except the saint level strongman!

    As a result of tracking a few of the "magic out group" members are far away from the Arles! So at this time crutes, they also lost the trace of Arles and Isabel! The only way to know is the direction they left meidiao city! And at this time, they can only follow this direction to find them!

    "Damn it Crutes could not help murmuring! It''s not easy to wait for the chance, but it''s slipped away again! Then he said to zban: "zban, send all the people in your camp to search for their trace for me! Be sure to find them for me! "

    "Yes In the face of crutes'' command, Ziban can only answer at the moment! Immediately also sent out the Scouts under the trace to go out!

    At the same time, maybe I feel that if I go like this, I will be caught up sooner or later! So Arles also stopped! After thinking for a while, she said, "Isabel, let''s go back to meidiao city."

    "Ah? Arles, why Said Isabel, puzzled!

    "Because meidiao is now the safest place in the Lucian empire!"

    In fact, Arles is right, after all, no one would expect them to return! Maybe this method can make them more secure, maybe!

    "All right, Arles, I''ll listen to you!" Said Isabel, nodding!

    With Isabel''s nod, Arles once again takes Isabel to the direction of the sculpture city of the United States!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 395

    After a long detour with Isabel, Arles returned to the beautiful sculpture city again! Because Arles knew that those who watched would see the moment when he left! So there''s no way for Arles to follow the garden road back!

    However, although spared a big circle, but also let Arles successfully get rid of the "magic group" and its stalkers entanglement!

    When Arles and Isabel landed in front of Maria''s house again, Maria was also surprised!

    "Why are you back?" Asked Maria in surprise!

    "Oh, I''m sorry! Miss Maria, it seems that we are going to trouble you for a while Isabel said with some embarrassment!

    "What''s the trouble? I''m glad you''re back! After all, someone can chat with me Maria said with a smile!

    "Yes, that''s good!" Said Isabel!

    "Well, it''s not a place to talk outside. You''d better go inside and talk!" Then Maria led Arles and Isabel into the room!

    At the same time, the search of the reconnaissance battalion of the "demon extermination regiment" is still going on, but at the moment, even if they are searching, they will never find any trace of Arles and Isabel! Because at this time, Arles and Isabel have already returned to Venus college in the beautiful carving city! Is that what "momie camp" can search outside meidiao city?

    "Report to the battalion commander, there is still no news about Princess Isabel and Arles!" One of them, a member of the "demon exterminator" reconnaissance battalion, who collected all the information of the reconnaissance battalion, reported to zban!

    While the members of the reconnaissance battalion of the "demon extermination regiment" reported to their battalion commander Ziban, the other battalion commanders and crutes were at the scene! After hearing such a report, crutes naturally couldn''t accept it!

    "How could it be? Did they disappear out of thin air? So many of you can''t find two people! " Said crutes! Although there is no heavy talk, but everyone can feel that crutes has been extremely angry!

    Looking at the members of his camp who looked a little ugly because of crutes'' words, zban also signaled him to step down first! After all, even if he was present at the moment, it would not change anything!

    At this time, the commander of the 12th battalion of the "demon extermination regiment" also began to persuade and said, "commander, you don''t have to worry. As long as they haven''t crossed the border of the fascist Empire, we still have a great chance to find them! And if we don''t find them this time, we can''t blame the Scout battalion! After all, the number of people they sent out this time was only one third of the number in their battalion! It''s almost like looking for a needle in a haystack to rely on these people to find the trace of two people in such a large area! "

    After hearing that nope spoke for himself, zban was very grateful! After all, if we really want to talk about this matter, there are too few people sent by zban to monitor Arles and Isabel!

    It is clear that Arles defeated seven members of the "magic group" including crutes, but only three members were sent to monitor and track them! It''s strange not to be escaped!!!

    But there is one thing that Ziban can''t figure out, that is, if you can get rid of the people you are following, why don''t you get rid of them in the first place? And wait for the pursuit to come before suddenly throwing off the track?

    But no matter why, zban has decided that Arles is a strong opponent! Perhaps before that Arles defeated seven members of the "demonic group" including crutes, zban still didn''t believe it! But now, zban began to believe! Unexpectedly, he was able to escape under the heavy surveillance of the "demon extermination group"! It has to be said that Arles really has strength!!!

    You know, when the "demon extermination group" arrived at meidiao City, although they didn''t immediately attack Arles and Isabel! However, several members were sent to garrison all over meidiao city! Focus on every corner of meidiao city! To prevent them from escaping! But I didn''t expect that they escaped by Arles in the end! It''s hard for crutes to complain about what norp said! After all, if you go on complaining, you will lose your demeanor!!!

    "Forget it, let''s go to the next city first! Maybe they will be there, maybe! " Crutes said with some consolation!

    Night, came quietly!!!

    As a result of temporarily getting rid of the tracking and surveillance of the "demonic extermination group", Arles is also able to stay in the same room with Isabel for the time being! Perhaps it is because of this that Arles'' martial arts accomplishments have been significantly improved in one night! Although it''s not a breakthrough, it''s more powerful than before! At least to Isabel!

    When Maria saw Arles at the moment, she was also surprised! Every time I see Arles, the feeling that Arles gives Maria is always more and more unfathomable! Until now, Maria even in the hidden meaning that the current Arles will not lose to himself!!!

    "Arles, what is your strength now?" At the moment, Maria finally can''t help but have doubts in her heart! Although this question is more abrupt!

    As for Maria''s question, Arles also replied with a smile: "the level of martial arts should be wuzun level 8, intermediate! The level of magic is Fazun level 6 primary! It seems that''s the way it is at present

    But the answer of allas is to let Maria completely stupid! Maybe when she heard Arles say his martial arts level, Maria was ready for it! But the magic level that Arles said shocked Maria!!!

    A boy under twenty years old! But he has already trained his martial arts skills to wuzun level 8 and magic to Fazun level 6! I don''t know how many people won''t believe it when it''s said!

    "The devil, the devil of ten!" Maria can''t help but feel in her heart once again the talent of allas! That talent will really kill a lot of people! Even he was beaten by Arles

    Hit it! It''s infuriating to compare people!

    Then, after a few days of staying in the beautiful sculpture City, Arles and Isabel! Just say goodbye to Maria and go on the road again!

    "Isabel, remember to come back and see me!" Said Maria!

    "Yes, I will come back to see you when I have a chance, Miss Maria!

    In the eyes of Maria! Allas and Isabel are on their way home again!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 396

    The sky is gray, thick clouds completely covered the sun''s light! Even a ray of sunshine can''t shine on the mainland! Only the occasional flash of lightning light can illuminate the gray sky!

    At this moment, Arles and Isabel are driving in the magic carriage. They want to get to their nearest city before the rain, the capital of the early days of the Lucian Empire and the "capital of God" of Xinlan city!

    Xinlan City, once the capital of the Lucian Empire, has countless memories and history! Among them, the most important is why Xinlan city is called "the capital of God"!

    According to records, the Lucian empire was just a small country on the magic continent! Relying on the protection of the huge empire at that time, the French and German Empire was able to survive in the chaotic magic continent at that time!

    However, even in a powerful empire, it is possible to decline! And the French and German Empire is the best example! Because of the death of the former Emperor, the four princes he left behind fought against each other for the throne! Although the French and German Empire was powerful at that time, it could only be equal to the other three Empires at that time except the demon empire!

    How could the French and German empires unite as one in the civil strife? With the disintegration of military forces, the French and German empire finally disappeared on the magic continent in the two years after the death of the former Emperor, and then became the dust of history on the magic continent!

    After the loss of the protection of the huge empire, the originally weak and small Lucian country has become a little flower swaying in the wind, worried that it will be uprooted by other countries at any time!

    And this worry is finally coming one day! Several small countries, relying on the support of their huge empire behind them, united to attack the fascist country at that time! In that war, it took only ten days for those small allied forces to quickly capture all the territory of the Lucian country! The only thing that we can stick to is the new orchid field as the capital of Lucius at that time!

    And all the stories begin from the last battle which is crucial to the fate of Lucius! That battle, it can be said that the United forces of several small countries did their best! Even with the help of the military power of the huge empire! He beat the city of new orchid to pieces, but even so, the king of Lucius at that time, rashayer, still didn''t want to give up. Maybe it was because he didn''t give up that he got the miracle of the Lucius empire!

    And rashayer, naturally also because of this miracle and began to make a fortune, all the way triumphant! Instead of the French and German Empire, it became a new imperial force on the magic continent! And rashayer also became the first emperor of the Lucian Empire - known as the "miracle emperor" rashayer by the Lucian empire!

    Although it is a miracle, there is no record of what kind of miracle it caused! At the end of that war, several small countries had to destroy the United forces, including the saint rank strongmen. No one went back alive! And that war was also the bloodiest war in magic land!

    At that time, it is said that even the residents living in Xinlan city did not know what happened! When they felt that the noise outside was quieting down, they ran out

    Look! What they saw was a scene that made them thrilled - the land completely dyed red by blood!

    The pungent smell of blood is unbearable to everyone! At that time, on the land dyed red by blood, there stood a figure! That figure gives these residents the feeling of God! Although then the figure disappeared! But many residents regard him as a God, because only God can save them from such a war! Therefore, Xinlan city is known as "the capital of God".

    Of course, this is just a rumor in the magic land. For example, there are many more rumors about why Xinlan city is called "the capital of God"!

    When the heavy rain fell, they also arrived at the "city of God" Xinlan city.

    "I didn''t expect it to rain so hard all of a sudden!" Said Isabel, wiping her wet hair! Although she had been sitting in the carriage, she was not caught in the rain when it just rained! But I got wet on the short way from the carriage to the hotel! It''s just less than a few seconds. You can imagine how heavy the rain is¡° It''s really big! " Said Arles! But with such a heavy rain, allas has a kind of foreboding!

    "I hope I think too much!" Arles thought in his heart!

    At this time, as early as Arles and Isabel arrived in new blue city a few days ago, the "demon extermination group" was already ready to encircle and suppress Arles! As early as when Arles and Isabel appeared at the gate of new orchid, they had already found out! So I''ve already informed them of crutes!

    "Finally! This time I''ll see how you can escape from the encirclement I set up! " At that time, when he heard about the arrival of Arles and Isabel in new orchid, crutes said insidiously!

    At this moment, Arles didn''t know that the "demon extermination group" would ambush himself in Xinlan City, and didn''t expect that the number of people ambushing themselves was not dozens, but hundreds! Such a number unless the strength of allas reached the holy level, or there is absolutely no resistance!

    "Ready!"

    Suddenly, on the sky of Xinlan city in the rainstorm, there were many members of the "magic group" in black robes! The magic wand in hand is shining with magic light! Such a scene shocked all the residents of Xinlan city who were lucky to witness this scene! Because this is the first time they have seen such a big battle!

    Later, crutes appeared in the group of black robed members of the "demon extermination group" and said loudly to the hotel where they had just entered: "allas Caesar, you die for me!"

    Because of crutes'' big voice, with the help of special sound magic props! This sentence immediately resounded all over Xinlan city!

    On hearing this, allas was also stunned, and then he also understood that he should come, but he could not escape after all!

    "Isabel, wait for me in here! I''ll be back when I''m out! " Arles said to Isabel, and was ready to go out to fight!

    But Isabel took Arles by the hand and said, "I''ll go out with you, too!"

    "No, that''s too dangerous!" Arles scolded!

    "Even if it''s dangerous, I''ll face it with you! After all, I caused it At the moment, Isabel also understood why Arles left the beautiful sculpture city in a hurry! It''s because the pursuit has arrived!

    Looking at Isabel''s firm eyes, Arles knew that nothing could persuade Isabel now. Finally, I can only nod helplessly! And tell Isabel never to leave her side!

    "Don''t worry! I know that! " Said Isabel!

    When two people go out of the hotel! All of a sudden silly eyes, in Leng after a while! Allas just slowly opened his mouth and said: "it''s really a big deal!"

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 397

    Originally thought it was dozens of people, but he didn''t expect that there were so many members of the "magic group" in front of him now! If Arles is not wrong, this should be half of the power of the "magic group", and Arles is not wrong!

    "Oh, my God, there are so many members of the" magic group! " Isabel couldn''t help exclaiming when she saw the scene! This is the first time Isabel has seen such a large number of "demons".

    Seeing the astonished expression of Arles, crutes also laughed with pride and said: "now you know you''re afraid, don''t you? But I won''t give you a chance to regret it! Because of you, you have completely offended me! "

    Seeing crutiss, Arles shook his head helplessly and said, "are you afraid? I think you are afraid! Knowing that one person can''t beat me, I''ve found so many helpers to help you! You really have the face to say it

    In a word, all the people present were dumbfounded! Because the young man in front of him actually said that the leader of the "demon extermination group" lost to him!

    Although the defeat of crutes is a fact, it is not all¡°

    All the members of the "evil extermination group" know it! In addition to the members of the "demonic extermination group" who fought with crutes against Arles before! In the "demon extermination group", only the commander of the 12th battalion knew that crutes had lost to Arles! So allas''s words naturally made many members of the "magic group" stunned!

    And what Arles said also made crutes speechless! I can only try my best to stabilize myself and retort: "what are you talking about? How can I lose to you! "

    Of course, what crutes said is very weak!

    However, when crutes finished this sentence, Arles suddenly appeared in front of crutes quietly, and said to crutes with a smile: "is that right?"

    This move of allas makes everyone understand that the young man in front of him is absolutely strong! After all, this move of allas avoids the perception of many strong people! Even if some feel the movement of Arles, they are not 100% sure that they can keep up with the speed of Arles! At least nope doesn''t have that confidence!

    Originally, for the emperor buvanga of the fascist Empire, in order to deal with a young man, nope also had a lot of opinions! After all, half of the "demon extermination group" is only for one person! It''s going to be a joke

    The story of "momietuan"! But now, nope doesn''t think so! If there were not so many people, no one could stop the young man in front of him who wanted to escape!

    But Ziban was surprised to find that the boy they were looking for was actually the one who had four eyes opposite him in meidiao city!

    And Arles, of course, also noticed the existence of zban! For zban, Arles is still very interested! After all, Ziban is the only one who can catch ten magic balls. If he wanted to catch the magic ball at that time, he should not only have enough speed, but also have the control of the magic power freely! That is to say, more than ten years ago, Ziban must reach the speed that can match zunjie''s level 3 and level 4 strength!

    He is how to achieve such a speed, is also the most interested in Arles! You know, even Arles, you can''t compare the speed of the class three and four in college!

    In the face of the sudden appearance of Arles in front of the zunjie, crutes without saying a word is to cast a level 7 magic attack on Arles!

    However, such an attack is obviously impossible to hit Arles! Although Arles''s attention is no longer on crutes, he still pays attention to his every move with his mental strength!

    "Boom!" With the Dodge of Arles, the magic attack of crutes immediately destroyed a wall of new orchid city!

    At this time, allas has returned to Isabel''s side!

    "Arles, what do you say we should do? With so many members of the "demon extermination group" besieging us, we have no resistance at all Said Isabel anxiously!

    But Isabel was right! There is no suspense about this inevitable defeat! No matter how talented Arles is, according to his current strength, it is totally impossible to resist the joint attack of hundreds of strong men such as Fazun level 5, level 6 and level 7! It''s estimated that if they launch a joint attack, the saint level strongman can''t say that he can be hard!

    "Don''t worry, Isabel!" At this time, Arles could not give Isabel any promise! Now the only thing Arles can do is to do his best to take Isabel to escape the Siege!

    "Well, do you think you can escape?" Crutes, who heard what Arles said to Isabel, looked at Arles with contempt! Obviously, he thought that it was absolutely impossible for Arles to escape from the encirclement of hundreds of members of the "demon extermination group"!

    But there is no absolute! Especially when it''s Arles! Everything, has become unable to use common sense to judge!

    "Of course, if I really want to go! You can''t stop me at all Said Arles.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha! This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard! You really think you are the saint level strong! We can''t stop you for saying you want to go! You are too arrogant Crutes laughed!

    "Whether you are arrogant or not, you have to try before you know!" At the same time, Arles also uses a voice to let Isabel leave as soon as she finds a chance! I will follow up later!

    Maybe it''s just knowing that she''s on the spot to direct and drag allas down. This time Isabel has no opinion about allas''s words!

    "Be careful, Arles!" Isabel said anxiously!

    "Well, I will! You have to be careful, too! You know what? " Said Arles!

    "Well!"

    Then Arles told Isabel with his mind where to go and after the meeting! Also made the preparation of the battle! Although I know there is no chance of winning this battle! But Arles has to get enough for Isabel

    Time to escape!

    "It seems that you have to resist! But it doesn''t matter! I will let you know that your resistance is useless! " Said crutes!

    "Is that so? How do you know if you don''t try? " At the moment, Arles has called out the "xianglongyanquan" equipment on his right arm! And has been secretly mobilized, ready to show "xianglongyan boxing" one of the dual characteristics of "wanlei come"!

    As the original sky is already covered with dark clouds, so at the moment when "thunder comes", no one noticed anything unusual! After all, like this rainstorm, there will be thunder, that is a very normal thing!

    But with more and more thunder and lightning! Crutes also found something wrong, at the moment he just noticed that the right arm of Arles sent out amazing energy!

    "You little boy!" Crutes said angrily! He was put up by Arles!

    "Now, can you say that my resistance is useless?" And then Arles raised his right arm above his head! Then several thunderbolts fell down¡° The thunder is coming! "

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 398

    In the gray sky, tens of thousands of thunderbolts fell. Suddenly, Xinlan City, the capital of God, was filled with a dazzling flash and thunder!

    At this time, the faces of all the people in the "demon extermination group" have changed! Because in this way, the power of all thunder is absolutely comparable to the forbidden curse level in the magic spell!

    Forbidden spell level, that is to say, the magic spell is superior to level 9 magic! Often, any magic spell is enough to destroy a city! Even an army! It can be imagined that the power of magic forbidden curse is so huge!

    In the face of the attack of Ares, just like the magic forbidden curse¡° The members of the "evil extermination group" can only choose to stop the releasing of the union magic! Unite to resist the attack of "thunder coming"!

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    The powerful impact caused by thunder and lightning, so that the original "magic group" formed the encirclement was scattered!

    "Isabel, just now, you go east!" Allas said to Isabel with his mind!

    After hearing the rumor of allas'' idea, Isabel took a deep look at allas! And then he went to the East without any delay!

    This time, although the scope of "wanlei coming" performed by Arles is larger than before! But the power is not as powerful as the one when Caesar family was encircled before! It''s not because the range is enlarged that the power is weakened because the attack range is enlarged! It''s because, this time, Arles intentionally controlled the power of "wanlei coming"!

    This time the main function of "wanlei comes" is to delay time, not to cause fatal damage to the opponent! So although the power has been reduced a lot, the range has been increased a lot in the durability! It''s also to give Isabel enough time to get rid of the pursuers!

    "Damn, the princess is going to run! Where are you doing! Go after it While resisting the thunder and lightning, crutes yelled at the members of the "magic group"!

    In the face of the roar of crutes, those members of the "demon extermination group" have suffered a lot! It''s not that they don''t want to chase, but that they have no time to chase! It takes them a lot of effort just to resist these thunderbolts. How can they have time to take care of others? After all, although their strength is strong, there is still a big gap compared with crutes! Nature can''t fight against the lightning as light as crutes

    Loose!

    However, although it was easy for crutes to cope with the lightning, his steps were unable to move because of the lightning!

    So in the end, all the people of the "demon extermination group" watched Isabel''s figure fade away! Until completely disappeared in front of them!

    But it was not until Isabel''s figure disappeared for nearly a few minutes that the power and scope of "thunder coming" exerted by Arles began to gradually weaken!

    And as the power of "thunder comes" slowly weakened, the people of "demon extermination group" felt that the pressure on themselves had been reduced!

    When the "thunder" completely dispersed, the original gray sky also revealed a trace of sunshine!

    At this time, although all the members of the "demon extermination group" regained their freedom of movement, they just resisted the bombardment of "ten thousand thunder coming"! So magic has more or less consumption! Although such consumption may not be much for a person, when hundreds of people gather together, such consumption is huge!

    And the most important point is that the "Thunderbolt coming" cast by Arles at least prevented the United magic they were ready to cast¡° Damn it Crutes could not help murmuring! He didn''t either

    It occurred to him that Arles could use magic forbidden incantation, but what he didn''t know was that what Arles used was not magic forbidden incantation, but one of the weapon characteristics of "xianglongyanquan"! If crutes knew, it would be another idea now!

    Of course, it''s not just Crutis who is surprised. All the members of the "magic extermination group" at the battalion commander level, including Ziban and nope, are also surprised that this young man can attack at the forbidden curse level! Forbidden spell level magic, which requires a magician with holy level strength to cast the most advanced magic!

    All of a sudden, in the eyes of many members of the "magic group", the image of Arles suddenly becomes huge! After this time, the name of allas can be said to resound through the Lucian empire! However, it also became the mortal enemy of the Lucian empire!

    And after fighting for enough time for Isabel to escape, Arles didn''t mean to be entangled and immediately wanted to escape from the scene! But is it possible that Crutis could let Arles escape so easily? The answer is obviously impossible!

    "Stop him and say nothing to let him leave!" Cried Crutis!

    All of a sudden, all around allas was surrounded by the members of the "demon extermination group"! Surrounded by hundreds of senior Dharma Masters,

    Even Arles now has to face it!

    "Do you think you can really escape?" Said crutes! Though hindered by allas''s "thunder coming", Isabel escaped! But as long as we can wipe out allas here, Isabel, who has nowhere to go, can only return to the arms of the royal family of the fascist empire in the end! So, the most important thing is Arles!

    For the words of crutes, Arles did not have an answer! Now these useless words are useless. Allas only needs to prove himself with actions and tell them with facts!

    In an instant, the foot of Arles, a strong explosion wind suddenly blowing, and then the figure of Arles quickly amazing toward a place!

    At the moment, Arles relies on the instant explosive power of "explosive step" fighting skills, and quickly moves towards the direction he thinks is most likely to break through! When Arles thought he was going to break through the siege, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him! Then a move gathered in the palm of the dark energy ball immediately hit the waist of allas! Because the other side''s speed is too fast, even Arles is too late to respond to be hit!

    "Boom!"

    Although there is a combative defense, but Arles is inevitable

    I shot it down on the ground! Arles, who was shot down to the ground, now clearly saw the man who shot him down!

    "Zban Charlotte!" Allas said in a deep voice, the corners of his mouth unconsciously exuded a trace of blood! Arles didn''t understand why Ziban suddenly appeared in front of him! And it''s clearly a magician. His movements can be as flexible and powerful as a martial arts practitioner!

    For allas actually know his name, zban is also very surprised! Although they have met once before! But at that time, the four eyes were just opposite! However, these are not important for zban. Now, in terms of the situation, the most important thing is to catch Arles, and then take Princess Isabel back to the emperor of the Lucian empire!!!

    And in the next, zban is also no hold on to the attack launched by Arles ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 399

    Arles really didn''t expect that he would be beaten by opponents of the same level!

    Completely unable to capture the speed, there is no fear of close combat magic attack, and that magic attack speed is too fast for Arles to resist! Although the power is not big, but the cumulative words, or can not be underestimated!

    Today''s Arles although not much injury, but it is inevitable to be embarrassed!

    "Boom!"

    With another strike from zban hitting Arles in the abdomen, the whole man was shot out!

    "What''s going on? This disharmony The inverted Arles constantly recalled every attack of zban! But I just can''t find out what''s wrong!

    At the same time, the members of the "demon extermination group" are very happy to see that zban has completely suppressed Arles! After all, the impression that Arles had given them before was nothing but powerful! But Ziban can suppress such a powerful ares to death! Therefore, the members of "momie regiment" naturally think that they are "momie regiment" reconnaissance battalion

    The battalion commander of Ziban is more powerful!

    And see the fighting performance of Ziban, nope is also a smile! If you tell me about yourself and the other two senior commanders of the 12th battalion of the "momie regiment", then among all the remaining commanders, zban is undoubtedly the most likely and most qualified one to become the next commander of the "momie regiment"!

    "It seems that the next commander is fitzpan!" Nope said with a smile! But nope''s careless words made Crutis''s expression on the scene suddenly very gloomy!

    Although zban is the nephew of crutes, it doesn''t mean that crutes and zban get along well! On the surface, though, their relationship is neither too good nor too bad! But in fact, crutes was jealous of Ziban. After all, compared with zban''s excellent performance, Crutis is a lot dimmer!

    Crutes was jealous of zban. He didn''t understand why zban had such amazing talent? Why is zban''s life so smooth? Why do people in the family or the "demon extermination group" think more of Ziban than themselves? He is also the son of the current patriarch in the family, and he is also the leader of the "demon extermination group". Why, why!

    And while crutes was jealous and resentful of Ziban,

    Arles again no backhand force was Zaban to fly out! The body directly and forcefully knocked down one side of the city wall!

    "Battalion commander, you are so good!" After seeing the overwhelming strength of Ziban, some members of the "magic group" could not help but praise him!

    But just as they finished their sentence, a strong breath came from the rubble of the collapsed city wall! That kind of breath, even zban''s face is slightly changed!

    At this moment, it can be said that there is no way to do the slightest reservation! Because if you continue to retain the strength, it is estimated that Arles will really be left here by zban!

    "Whew!"

    Suddenly, the figure of Arles disappeared in the original place! Less than a blink of an eye in front of Ziban! And then he punched zban!

    "Bang!" The strength of one punch even makes the members of the "magic group" who are hundreds of meters away from Arles feel the strong wind pressure!

    However, such a punch still did not hit zban! I don''t know when, Ziban has already gone around behind Arles, and then a magic attack to Arles again! However, this time Ziban''s magic attack was dodged by Arles! At this time, Arles gave up the wide range of perception, but narrowed the range of perception to the surrounding of his body! So as to enhance the ability of perception! That''s why, this time, Arles was able to avoid the attack of Ziban! Moreover, after avoiding the attack of Ziban, allas finally found out what was the disharmony that always existed!

    "You are the magician of the space Department!" Arles to some can''t believe his attack was dodged by Arles zban said!

    Space Department magician, that is in all the magician''s Department, in the highest level is also the strongest department! The ability is completely superior to other series of hot magic! Whether it''s offensive or mobile, it''s incomparable to other magic departments!

    However, there are very few magicians who can cultivate the magic talent of space system! It''s estimated that even if we search the whole magic continent, we can''t find three magicians with space magic talent! You can imagine how rare space magicians are!

    However, due to the extremely rare magicians in the space system, many magic spells in the space system have disappeared! Otherwise, according to the current strength of Ziban, we will kill Arles! After all, the destructive power of the magic spell of space system can''t be compared with that of thunder system!

    For Arles, Ziban was stunned. After all, Arles was the first opponent to recognize his magic department in the battle! I have to say that zban still admires Arles!

    "You''re right. My magic department is really spatial!" Now that Arles found out, Ziban didn''t have to hide any more!

    However, Ziban''s words petrified all the members of the "magic group" present! After all, in addition to Crutis and nope, no one knows that zban is a space magician! After all, the fact that Ziban is a space magician is the top secret of the Lucian empire! Once the magician of space department grows up, his powerful strength is far beyond all the practitioners! In the same level, it can be said to be invincible!

    Perhaps, the space magician is the only one who can defeat the saint level with the power of Fazun level 9! However, all this is not important to allas! Because no matter how powerful the space magic is, there must be its weakness!

    It''s like the one who can''t perceive the mobile path, as long as he knows that the target of his attack is himself! So Arles is confident that he can dodge before his attack hits him! Because before the attack, Ziban will appear in his vicinity! If you don''t show up in your own pocket

    Close words, can''t give yourself the most haunting attack!

    When the space magic distance, in fact, and the general magic attack is the same, as long as a little attention can not hit Arles! That''s why Ziban chose to attack at close range! But now that he is discovered by allas, he is a space magician, then allas will not be hit by him again! After all, when it comes to the understanding of space theory, perhaps no one has a better understanding of characteristics than Arles, who has the memory of his previous life!

    And in the ensuing fight, Arles has never been hit by zban again! Instead, Ziban was hit by Arles several times! Although these attacks were not very powerful, they did great harm to Ziban. After all, Ziban was only a magician, not a martial arts practitioner. How could he resist the ordinary attack of Arles, a level 8 martial arts master?

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 400

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, Ziban''s body hit the wall! Blood could not be restrained from the mouth!

    At this time, the war situation is completely opposite to the situation just now. Alez, who had been completely suppressed by Ziban, became the oppressor, while Ziban, who had been completely suppressed by alez, was completely suppressed by alez! This polarization situation makes the present members of the "magic group" completely stupid!

    "This... How is this possible?" Nope is also some incredible said! He really can''t believe that someone can completely foresee the action of the space magician and fight back!

    However, this is not impossible for Arles, after all, Arles is unable to use common sense to judge people!

    And while Arles and zban are fighting fiercely, there is a man in his heart who is very happy to watch them fight!

    "Fight! Fight! It''s better to lose both sides! " Crutes thought to himself! Of course, what he hopes most is that Arles and zban can die together in this battle!

    At the same time, Ziban is once again to meet Arles, since the space movement of the space system has no effect on Arles, then Ziban intends to defeat Arles from the front!

    Although there are many members of the "magic group" on the scene, as long as they fight together, they can easily subdue Arles! But at the moment, no one wants to intervene in this battle! The battle at this moment is not only related to the orders of the emperor, but also related to the reputation of "momie group"! At this moment, Ziban represents the whole "demon extermination group".

    "Boom!"

    "Bang!!"

    The battle between Arles and zban gradually became white hot. Because they did not let each other fight at all, the dense dark clouds had just dissipated, and the sun was gradually shining on the sky, adding a gorgeous color! A different color of the afterwave dispersion to the four directions! Let in

    Under the new orchid city residents feel incomparably beautiful!

    However, due to the ability of Ziban to move instantly and the moving speed of Arles, their dodge rate is too high! Lead to two people although did not stop the attack in the hand, but the attack is unable to hit the opponent! This also led to the battle in a time difficult to tell the outcome!

    In the face of the stalemate of the battle, allas naturally understand that if the longer the delay, the more unfavorable to himself! After all, the opponent is not just a Ziban! After Ziban, there are still hundreds of members of the "magic group" waiting for Arles!

    So, Arles must save some strength to have enough chance to escape this crisis!

    With the two men''s failure to hit each other again, Arles is also a fast retreat! Prepare to end the last blow of this battle!

    Because Ziban is a very rare space magician in magic land, if he spends too much time to perform his fighting skills, he will definitely lose! In this way, Arles can only choose the power, although not the most powerful, but can be instantaneous

    It''s time to fight!

    At this time, all of the fighting skills that Arles has are powerful enough, and now the instant fighting skills have automatically come to his mind!

    Arles mobilized the fighting spirit in his body and burst out in an instant! On the right arm, the wind blade, which is similar to the arm guard, is naturally formed. With the appearance of the wind blade, Arles quickly attacked Ziban! That speed, like a meteor across the sky in general, fast amazing!

    Until Arles came to the front of Ziban, Ziban came back to his senses, and used instant movement to avoid the attack of Arles! But Arles is going to use this attack to end the fight with zban. How can zban escape so easily? After a stalemate with squad leader Ziban, Arles also found out the characteristics of Ziban''s instant movement! Although it is an instant movement, but this instant movement is limited! That is, the distance of instant movement can not exceed 100 meters, and each movement must be separated by one second! Although it is only a short time

    Seconds, but for Arles, it''s enough!

    When Arles found the figure of Ziban, his body immediately turned and quickly attacked Ziban. This time, the speed that Arles showed was never seen before! The speed is beyond words!

    When Ziban noticed, Arles had appeared in front of him! But at the moment he can''t use instant move to avoid the attack of Arles! Seeing the fighting skills contained in Arles'' fists getting closer and closer, Ziban also felt the breath of death!

    "Are you going to die here?" Ziban couldn''t help closing his eyes!

    At the same time, to see this scene of crutes''s mouth is also slightly raised, although not both sides, but perhaps the outcome of the defeat of azban by Arles will be better! After all, if zban defeats Arles, then zban''s threat to Crutis still exists, and it will become bigger and bigger! But if it was Arles who killed zban, it would be a long time to help Crutis get rid of him

    To a great threat!

    As for the other threat of Arles, Crutis is not in the eye at the moment! Because of the battle with zban, the strength of Arles has consumed nine times out of ten. In the face of such Arles, crutes has absolute confidence to kill him! After all, the hundreds of members of the "magic group" were not used for decoration!

    And just before Arles hit zban, Arles stopped his attack! Although it is the enemy, but allas is still very optimistic about zban! Some people who could not have been members of the enemy are often members of the enemy because of some people''s personal grievances! Just like today''s zban and Arles, if it wasn''t for buvanga and Crutis, the emperors of the Lutheran Empire, zban and Arles probably wouldn''t have fought for their lives!

    "Why don''t you do it?" Zban asked suspiciously!

    "Because I don''t think you should die here! Do you think it''s worth dying for a mission? " Said Arles. For Arles, what glory, fame, command! These are illusions

    Nothing is bullshit!

    "Task is task. Is there any other difference?" This class does not understand said!

    "Perhaps so! I''ll give you time to understand what your real heart will be! Today, I won''t kill you! " After that, Arles suppressed the power of fighting skills to such an extent that people could not move and could not be fatal. Then he flew away with a blow!

    "Boom!" With this blow, the battle between Arles and zban has come to an end! And today, what Arles said to zban also made zban Charlotte the strongest of the twelve infernal fighters in the magical continent!

    But along with the body of Ziban was hit by Arles to fly out, Arles is not doing the slightest stop, quickly toward somewhere to rob! Get ready to get out of this box! But Crutis is ready to wait for Arles! This time he will never let Arles have a chance to escape!

    "Do you think you can escape?"

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 401

    "If you don''t try, how can you know that I can''t escape from your encirclement?" Said Arles with a smile! At the moment, he despised Crutis from his heart!

    "Hum, you''re so tough! Then show me how you escape from our encirclement Crutes sneered!

    In the face of crutes'' sarcasm, Arles is also a fart, let it go! At the moment, the most important thing for Arles is how to escape from the encirclement!

    The encirclement at the moment can be said to be quite dense! Maybe they also know that they have consumed a lot of strength because of the battle with zban, so they dare to approach themselves and narrow the distance of the encirclement! But I have to say that they really trapped allas by doing so!

    As a result of the fight with zban, there is little fighting left in Arles'' body now! As for the magic, there is not much left when the weapon characteristic of "thunder comes" is used long ago. Only the magic that can maintain the floatation is left! In this way, whether it is Arles''s martial arts or magic are in a situation where they can''t fight! This is a great crisis for Arles!

    Although the words are very full, but in the face of such a dense encirclement, Arles really has no way to break through now! However, Arles does not intend to die here, and the way is people come up with, there will always be a way!

    "Young man, I know your character is very proud! But as far as the present situation is concerned, it''s better for you to let go! After all, this will save you more suffering from skin and flesh! " Nope said! For the fighting performance of Arles just now

    Nope is also very optimistic! After all, to be able to reach such a height at such an age! Arles is definitely the first person that nope saw! For this reason, nope doesn''t want Arles to die here!

    "I understand your kindness, but I''m not going to give in!" Arles refused the kindness of nope! Even if it''s true, allas also knows that he has no way to live! Nope really takes things too simply. After all, Arles is the enemy of crutes and buvanga, the emperor of the Lucian empire. They hate Arles so much that they want to tear him to pieces! If Arles is really captured, how can he survive?

    At this time, Arles suddenly moved! Suddenly all the members of the "magic group" entered a state of extreme alert! After all, the impression that Arles just gave them was too strong and too deep! Lead them even in the face of the strength has been greatly reduced, there is still a trace of worry, deeply afraid of the weakness of allas is not pretend!

    Of course, Arles also noticed their actions! He just raised his hand to wipe the blood around his mouth, which made them so nervous!

    "It looks like you can take advantage of that!" Ah Les can''t help thinking! Make use of the strength that you have built among the members of "momie group" to make the members of "momie group" think that you have the strength to fight against them! To put it simply, it''s bullying the enemy!

    But if you want to make the members of the "magic group" feel afraid! Allas estimated that only by using "xianglongyanquan" to absorb the characteristics of the imperial halberd, "wanlei comes" can they find a breakthrough opportunity when they are scared! There is only one chance. If you fail, it means that Arles will die here! But no matter what

    Why, allas must gamble!

    All of a sudden, Arles once again summoned "xianglongyan fist" on his right arm, and then began to mobilize some of the remaining magic to make the false appearance before the launch of "wanlei coming"!

    "I hope I can cheat them!" Allas couldn''t help thinking!

    And I don''t know if it''s God who''s helping us or what, the dark clouds that have been gradually dispersed actually gather again, and the dark clouds in the sky are rolling with thunder and lightning!

    "What''s going on?" The dark clouds suddenly gathered again made the members of the "magic group" feel a bit strange! And at this time, the light of Arles'' right arm is more and more bright! Finally, all the members of the "magic group" were focused on their right arms¡° Oh, my God, is he going to attack at the forbidden curse level again A member of the "magic group" yelled out immediately! And with his cry, part of the "magic group" members also began to rush anxiously!

    "Damn it, you calm down!" Crutes saw the scurrying members of the "demon extermination group", and he couldn''t help roaring angrily! But at the moment, the members of the "magic group" will not obey his orders! They care more about their lives than orders!

    Because of the "thunder coming" that Arles used before, they just used the magic power to resist! If the next time, they don''t know if they can live back!

    And now the reaction of the members of the "demon extermination group" is also the reaction that Arles most wants to see! At this time, Arles has also been paying attention to where is the most surrounded

    For the weak!

    However, the presence of people are still very calm! That''s nope who just talked to Arles! If at the moment of Arles can once again show the power of the forbidden curse attack, nope is absolutely not believe! If Arles really can show, then his strength is absolutely comparable to the saint level strong! However, if you can compare with the saint level strong, you can''t be so passive in the battle with zban for so long! So, nope judged that Arles was bluffing!

    "Calm down, everyone. He''s bluffing!" Nope''s voice is obviously more useful than Crutis''s! Just a sound, let most of the "magic group" members stop the commotion!

    Seeing this scene, allas said in secret that it was not good! And because of the intervention of norp, at this time, Arles has been unable to wait to find the weakest breakthrough point!

    "Whew!"

    All of a sudden, Arles began to run the rest of the fighting spirit, and quickly flew away in one direction!

    "Stop him, stop him quickly!" Crutes said anxiously! If we let Arles escape again, we don''t know how long it will take to find his trace!

    However, the members of the "demon extermination group" who intercepted Arles were a bit late after all. Because of the commotion just now, Arles had broken through to the edge of the encirclement!

    Just when Arles thought that he had successfully broken away from the encirclement of the "demon extermination group", a beam of light instantly hit Arles'' back, which was completely unprotected at this time!

    "Bang!!"

    With a dull sound, Arles''s body quickly flew forward, his mouth still coughed up a lot of blood, and his back was more visible!

    And under the attack of this magic, allas''s consciousness also gradually began to lax, the body is also a little disobedient! But Arles still depends on this strong willpower to support! Because Arles knows that once he is in a coma here, then waiting for him is the call of death!

    And just under the gaze of the "magic group", Arles turned into a meteor and quickly swept forward, then disappeared in the eyes of the "magic group"!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 402

    He didn''t know how long he had been flying and how far he had escaped! Until I feel safe, Arles can no longer support the coma in the past!

    When Arles woke up from his coma, he found himself in bed! And almost all the wounds have been treated! Even the most serious back injury is not as painful as before! But when Arles wanted to move, he was still involved in the back injury! All of a sudden, that kind of tingling feeling actually made Arles almost faint!

    And at this time, a young woman appeared in front of Arles! Although he is not very beautiful, he looks pretty!

    She first helped him lie down, and then carefully helped him change the gauze which had been dyed red by the deep blood.

    "Did you save me? Thank you Said Arles! From the current situation, the woman in front of us is undoubtedly the Savior of Arles!

    But Arles''s words did not get a response from the woman! During the period of changing the gauze for Arles, she didn''t say a word!!!

    And after helping Arles change the new gauze, she is still not happy

    The speaker left the room! Arles is also confused by his actions!

    And in the next few days, the woman is still on time every day to help Arles change gauze, this is also the only time Arles can see a woman''s opportunity, even when the delivery, Arles can''t see a woman!

    I don''t know why, women are always able to deliver food to allas when he is sleepy and put it on his bedside table. Or, every time a woman delivers food to allas, I don''t know why, allas is always sleepy! Even if Arles has been trying to suppress the sleepiness, but will still be unconscious in the sleep!!!

    However, Arles''s injury is also under the careful care of the woman, day by day recovered! After more than ten days of cultivation! Arles has been able to get out of bed and walk! It has to be said that the resilience of Arles is really amazing! If you change into ordinary people, it is estimated that you will have to lie down for a year and a half, and you will not be able to recover!

    And with the gradual recovery of the body, Arles is also the place where the observation women live! Where women live is in the deepest part of a forest! As for which forest it was, Arles didn''t know! In the women''s residence, there is no one but the women

    Trace! This also makes Arles more and more strange from the identity of a woman! Why do you live alone in the depths of this forest?

    After that, a few days passed! Arles felt that although his body has not recovered, but it should be time to leave! After all, Isabel is still waiting for herself at the appointed place! Now nearly a month has passed, and I don''t know if Isabel has escaped the pursuit of the "magic group" safely!

    Such a thought, allas naturally more want to leave! However, before leaving, allas must say goodbye to the woman. After all, how can we say that the woman is also allas'' savior!

    But I don''t know if it''s a woman hiding from Arles or something! Allas actually in the next few days, even the face of the woman did not see! Even when changing gauze! When changing the gauze these days, the woman also chooses to change it when Arles is sleepy! And every time, Arles always sleeps in a certain time, even if he doesn''t want to sleep any more!!!

    So the reason why Arles guessed that he was sleepy should be related to women! But even if it''s an unprepared lethargy, allas also knows that women will not harm themselves! Otherwise she would not have saved herself in the first place! Do you have to be so troublesome to save people and harm them?

    Perhaps also realize that women do not want to see themselves, so allas can only helplessly sigh! Although some feel sorry! But Isabel is still waiting for herself!

    "It seems that I can only leave a note and then leave!" Allas thought to himself!

    Until Arles left, the woman didn''t say a word to him! Arles has never heard a woman''s voice!

    When the figure of Arles gradually disappeared in the forest house, the figure of the woman appeared in the house again! At the moment she, looking at the note left by Arles, can''t help but be dazed! Maybe she is also a little reluctant to leave, so she hides from allas, hoping to delay more time!

    Women don''t know how long they haven''t seen human beings, years? Decades? Or hundreds and thousands of years? Due to not living a monotonous life, the concept of time is not very clear! But women understand that no matter how long time is, they will not grow old or die because of time! Sometimes, immortality is not necessarily a good thing! Because the waiting time will be very long!

    "Li, I feel your breath in him. Does this mean that the day when you and I meet again is not far away?" The woman lightly opens red lips of say, if at the moment the speech that arris hears a woman! That must be too shocked, because the woman''s voice is so beautiful

    As touching as the sound of nature!

    At the moment, the woman''s appearance has also changed! Her appearance is no longer just plain and pretty! But as beautiful as a goddess, it is no less beautiful than Louise! Every move, every smile, exudes a very attractive in-depth charm!

    Perhaps women also know how attractive their looks are to men, so they avoid the disappearance of Arles! Or use the beautiful human skin mask when changing the gauze for Arles!

    Looking at the direction of Arles leaving, the woman sighed helplessly and went into the room!

    Meanwhile, Arles is flying fast among the trees! Although the injury has not affected the action, but at the moment of Arles or should not use full speed at the beginning! After all, if the action is too violent to cause the wound to split again, it''s not worth it!

    And after a few days of journey, Arles also successfully reached the edge of the forest! Then a few days passed! After arriving at the nearest town to the forest, Arles inquired about the nearest location!, Just understand recently unexpectedly in imperceptibly came to the place so far away from the agreement!

    After a two-day rest in the town, Arles is also on the way to the meeting place agreed with Isabel! But that''s it

    In Arles ready to set foot on the journey, but unexpectedly heard a news!

    "Well, have you heard? It''s said that our emperor of the Lucian empire is actually going to marry his own daughter as his imperial concubine One woman said.

    "Well, I''ve heard that! I didn''t expect that our emperor would be such a person, even his own daughter A middle-aged man said!

    "Shh, don''t make any comments! Be careful what comes out of your mouth Said the woman!

    "Ah, indeed! No, I don''t think we''ll be heard at home! So don''t worry! " Middle aged man said!!!

    But what they don''t know is that their conversation has long been heard by Arles from beginning to end! And from their conversation, allas also heard the news of Isabel. He could not think of anyone else except Isabel, the daughter that buvanga, the emperor of the Lucian Empire, announced that he would marry! I didn''t expect that Isabel would be caught in the end! In this way, Arles also had to step into the city of larandido, the capital of the Lucian Empire, to save Isabel again

    £¡ Moreover, Arles also knows that the danger and difficulty of this time will be much higher than the previous one! This time, the city of larandidor, the capital of the Lucian Empire, can be said to be the real den of dragons and tigers!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 403

    The city of larandido, the capital of the Lucian empire!!!

    At the moment, the whole city of larandidor is busy preparing for the wedding of the Imperial Emperor buvanga. The whole city is decorated with lanterns and colorful lanterns! Although many people do not agree with this wedding, but the grand degree of this wedding is absolutely unprecedented in the history of the Lucian empire!

    At this time, Isabel lived in a courtyard of the palace of the Lucian empire! Although the palace is where Isabel grew up! But now Isabel is not happy! Because Isabel is now imprisoned in the place where she grew up!

    Around the courtyard, there are ten members of the "demon extermination group" guarding in turn, which is impossible to escape with Isabel''s strength! And now no one is allowed to enter this courtyard except the Imperial Emperor buvanga and his confidant Ike, who delivers meals to Isabel every day! If you don''t obey orders and want to force

    If you enter, you will be killed! This was Isabel''s order when she was just arrested!

    Today''s Isabel, like a bird in a cage, has no freedom! But at this time, Isabel, like a bird in a cage, is not worried about herself, but about Arles!

    "I don''t know what happened to Arles now!" Isabel thought to herself!

    When the "magic group" finds Isabel, Isabel is also stunned. She can''t believe that the one who appears in front of her is not Arles!

    When Isabel heard from crutes that Arles was seriously injured by Northrop, Isabel was weak and knelt down! At that moment, Isabel regretted why she wanted to escape? Why not stay with Arles? Isabel kept blaming herself! But Isabel still believes that Arles will be OK!

    After Isabel was captured and returned to the palace courtyard of larandido, the capital of the Lucian Empire, she became the emperor of the Empire

    Buvanga came to see Isabel every day! But at the moment, their relationship is no longer as close as before!

    Today, of course, buvanga came to the palace courtyard where Isabel was imprisoned!

    "Isabel, come and see what I''ve brought you! It''s your dream wedding dress before! This wedding dress is going to be what you and I will wear at our wedding Buvanga said to Isabel happily! But at this time Isabel did not pay attention to buvanga''s words, because at this moment Isabel''s mind is all about the memories of being together with Arles!

    When I think of the first time I met with allas, at that time, allas gave Isabel a kind of amazing feeling! There is no doubt that Isabel, as a princess of the Lucian Empire, naturally met many handsome and extraordinary beautiful men, but on that day, on the occasion of the initiation ceremony of allas, allas was far more handsome and elegant than Isabel had seen before! Perhaps from then on, allas had a little place in Isabel''s heart!

    Later, many ministers of the Lucian Empire remonstrated that buvanga should take Isabel as a princess and marry the new emperor of the Prussian empire! Although buvanga is unwilling, but with the strong approval of many ministers, Isabel still embarked on the road of reconciliation!

    However, Isabel at that time had already discovered that her father buvanga''s love for herself was not pure paternal love! So she did not have the slightest resistance to set foot on the road to the Empire again! Perhaps in Isabel''s latent meaning, she also hopes to see Arles!

    When she was rejected by the general empire for the reason of filial piety, what Isabel immediately thought of was Arles!

    Now Isabel thought carefully, maybe she had been in love with Arles from the first time she saw him! But at that time the heart and no way to face calmly, and in the next few times to meet and get along with! Isabel found that the original allas has never disappeared from his mind! Until this time, Arles was the lone Qian Lai Lu Sith

    The Empire, and defeated seven members of the "demonic extermination group" including crutes. Isabel gradually dare to face her heart! Especially when Isabel heard Arles say to someone, "she''s my woman!" At the same time, Isabel felt that she was about to faint!

    At the thought of all kinds of memories with Arles, Isabel''s mouth could not help but raise up!

    But at the moment, buvanga saw Isabel''s smile, but he was very angry! Because since Isabel was taken back to the palace yard and imprisoned, Isabel has not said a word to herself, and even has a mean smile on her face! Buvanga always thought it was just that Isabel had not recognized her true feelings! In buvanga''s heart, she always thought that Isabel loved herself!

    But now I see Isabel''s smile! Buvanga actually unconsciously thought of that day in front of him, young Arles! I don''t know why, but buvanga thinks Isabel''s smile is for Arles!

    The more I think about it, the more uncontrollable bouvanga''s anger will be!

    "Isabel, I don''t want you to think about him! I don''t want you to miss him! I''m the one who loves you most, and I''m the one you love most! When you were a child, you often said that you would marry your father when you grow up? " Buvanga held Isabel in his arms and yelled! Completely lost the dignity of a king of a country!

    In the face of buvanga''s crazy move, Isabel is struggling! But with Isabel''s power as a woman, how could she break away from buvanga''s embrace?

    "Isabel, can''t you see that! Has your father loved you so much? Why do you fall in love with others! Why? " Buvanga continued to roar! Unconsciously, embrace Isabel''s strength also deepened a bit! Ledeshabel is almost out of breath!

    And then, buvanga actually holding Isabel is going to the direction of the bed! This let Isabel not surprised, some fear said: "father, what are you doing?"

    After throwing Isabel hard on the bed, Boone

    Jia began to undress and said, "today, I''m going to make you my woman! Originally, I didn''t want to use such a tough method! " Then buvanga''s face sank and he said, "but this is yours * mine!"

    With that, she attacked Isabel like a hungry tiger and a sheep! At the moment, buvanga has completely lost his mind because of jealousy!

    "Hiss!" With the tearing of the clothes, Isabel''s cry came from the room! Naturally, these cries were heard by the members of the "magic group" who were guarding nearby! But there is nothing they can do about it!

    And just when Isabel thought she was going to be defiled! A very loud voice suddenly came from the sky!

    "Isabel, I''ve come to pick you up!"

    Allas, once again, went to the city of larandido, the capital of the Lucian Empire, to meet Isabel!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 404

    The sudden sound stopped buvanga, and Isabel stopped crying!

    "Great, I knew that Arles must still be alive!" Isabel said with tears in her eyes! At the moment, Isabel is more happy that Arles is OK than her own situation!

    "Damn it, didn''t Crutis say the boy couldn''t live?" Buvanga is completely opposite to Isabel''s mood, and now buvanga looks gloomy! He didn''t expect that Arles would appear again to destroy his good deeds!

    Because of the appearance of Arles, buvanga also completely lost the meaning of violating Isabel! Because compared with this, buvanga thinks it''s important to let Arles die here! Buvanga is to let Isabel see with her own eyes how Arles died. He wants to completely kill Isabel''s love for Arles!

    Soon after buvanga put on her clothes and left, Isabel was anxious to put on any clothes, even in a mess

    There''s no time to tidy up, so I''m ready to rush out to see many missing Arles! But he was intercepted by the guards of the "demon extermination group"! After all, the emperor did not give them an order to let Isabel out. On the contrary, he ordered them to guard Isabel strictly!

    "Let me out, I''m going to see Arles!" Isabel kept on shouting! But no matter how much she tosses, the guard of the "demonic group" is to keep Isabel from going out!

    At the same time, buvanga, led by crutes and the commander of the 12th battalion of the "demon extermination regiment", has appeared in front of Arles!

    "Boy, I have to say that you are really not afraid of death! Since you dare to come to larandido alone, do you really think you can do as you did last time? " Said buvanga with a sneer!

    In the face of buvanga''s sarcastic words, Arles said with the same sneer: "am I not afraid of death, or do you have no idea? I have already warned you not to provoke me again, but you don''t listen! This is not, but also I specially spend time to let you clear

    What''s the end of being angry with Chu? "

    What Arles said was extremely arrogant. He simply didn''t pay attention to the commander of the "demon extermination regiment" and the commander of the 12th battalion! This kind of arrogance made buvanga''s teeth itch with anger!

    "I don''t know when you''ll be able to speak hard!" Buvanga said viciously!

    "I also want to see when you can keep such a high profile!" Arles is not willing to show weakness said!

    However, although the words are extremely rampant, but Arles is not sure, after all, was hit by norp''s magic, resulting in serious back injury, although recovered, but did not heal! And even if he has recovered well, in the face of the opposite after the removal of buvanga "magic group" 13 people, Arles also did not have the slightest confidence! These 13 people are undoubtedly the most powerful among the most powerful magic forces of the Lucian Empire, the "demon extermination group"!

    At this time, the thirteen people are also watching Arles''s every move! After all, there is something about allas in the "magic group", which is already known to everyone! So for Al

    They don''t dare to despise any more, because they may lose the war or even die because of this contempt!

    At this time, both sides are keeping a distance, motionless watching each other''s every move! I''m afraid I''ll lose the chance to fight because of one carelessness! In this battle, although it is obvious that the "magic group" has the advantage of strength and number. However, Arles is not hiding a lot of cards?

    Such a standoff between the two sides lasted for a few minutes, and buvanga, who was standing on one side, said anxiously: "what are you still doing? Hurry up and kill him! Are you thirteen still afraid of him? " But buvanga''s words still could not urge the thirteen men to launch an offensive against Arles! Although crutiss wanted to do it for a long time! But at this time, the oldest commander of the Third Battalion of the demon extermination regiment had not said anything, and crutes did not dare to act rashly!

    At this time, the three oldest battalion commanders of the "demon extermination group" naturally have a certain taboo! Although 13 people together is the fastest way to subdue allas! But the problem is this

    Under the gaze of many people, if the thirteen strongest members of the "demon extermination group" still make a move, then they will become the laughing stock of everyone in the future!

    After all, thirteen Fazun strongmen, with an average age of about 70, who attack a young man, will think that the "evil extermination group" is relying on the advantage of the number of people to bully the small and the small! It''s not good for the reputation of "momie group"!

    But the problem is, it is estimated that if the 13 people present are one-on-one, no one can win Arles! After all, crutiss and zban, who were defeated by Arles, were in the top five even if they were not the first and second in strength! Although there is a big gap between the strength of the top five and the strength of the last few! But the strength of the top five is in Bozhong, if not a real fight, almost can not tell the outcome!

    In this way, group attack can''t be group attack, and one-on-one can''t win! It has to be said that now the "magic group" is in a dilemma! And all this is in the calculation of allas, otherwise with allas''s strength, no matter how strong, so blatant again

    The city of larandidor, the capital of Linus Empire, is undoubtedly a sign of seeking death!

    Perhaps because three of the oldest battalion commanders have not been able to make a sound, crutez is also a little out of control! In addition to buvanga has been urging! At last, crutiss did it!

    Because crutes once lost to Arles, so if he even tried his best at the beginning, the result would be the same as before!

    Therefore, this time, crutes did not make a move, and he just made a move to show his strongest Magic - "five food of diving shark"!

    Hidden five food, water system level 9 magic! Depending on the level of the demons, the attack power is determined!

    And although this move of crutes can''t be said to be the strongest, it''s also powerful! This is because the original demon that crutes captured as the "five foods of the diving shark" is the water demon Tongshi shark, which is at the peak of level 8.

    Tongshi mackerel is a level 8 water system demon. It grows in the "abyss swamp" which is one of the top ten evil places in the magic land. Moreover, Tongshi mackerel is also famous in the magic land. That is, it is one of the few demons that can be more powerful than their special abilities!

    As we all know, the most powerful thing of Tongshi is not its special ability, but its super powerful jaw! It is estimated that the power of the jaw alone is more than several times more powerful than the special ability possessed by the mackerel! If you are really bitten by the jaw of Tongchi, even if you are a strong person at level 9, you can''t live! We can imagine how powerful it is!

    And the diving shark five food, is to rely on the magic of the water system to simulate the five body and Tongshi shark, but the giant shark to attack! Although there is no original special ability, the jaw of the summoned five headed mackerel is as destructive as the real Tongshi mackerel! This is also the most terrible place of "five food of hidden shark" which is the magic of transforming form!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 405

    Facing as like as two peas and five sharks, the five shark''s five food and the shark''s shark, the same as the water, they dare not despise. Although Arles is not familiar with the shape transforming magic of "five food of hidden shark", he can judge the magic from the huge water shark which is transformed by magic!

    When he saw that Crutis''s move was his strongest transformation magic, the twelve battalion commanders of the "demon extermination group" including Ziban and nope were all stunned! As for the power of "five foods of diving shark", they are naturally clearer than Arles. Although they haven''t seen it with their own eyes, they are really familiar with it! After all, this transformation magic is one of the highest level transformation magic possessed by Charlotte family!

    As one of the three most senior battalion commanders of magic group, nope naturally knows more about the Charlotte family than most people! The Charlotte family has only been able to maintain a steady grip for decades

    In addition to the many outstanding magic talents in the family, one of the most important is the highest level of shapeshift magic in the three magic families of water, fire and thunder - level nine shapeshift magic!

    You know, everything reached level 9 magic or fighting skills are extremely precious! Although still common, but it is extremely expensive! And these are still limited to the ordinary level 9 magic and fighting skills! If it''s attribute fighting skills and shape magic, it''s estimated that even if you can afford to buy money from the next country, no one will sell you!

    Although level 9 magic and fighting skills are very precious, compared with level 9''s attribute fighting skills and level 9''s shape transforming magic, there is no comparison at all! The two levels are not at the same level at all! In short, it can be said that one is the earth and the other is the sky!

    For a secular magic family, it is almost impossible to have three moves and nine levels of transformation magic! But summer

    The Lotte family really violates this common sense, and has three different forms of magic at the same time! It is because of these three magic moves that the Charlotte family can rise abruptly in the past few decades! Then he occupied the position of the nobles at the top of the Lucian empire!

    And "five food of hidden shark" is the water system nine level shape magic among the three moves and nine level shape magic owned by Charlotte family!

    However, because the cultivation conditions required by the transformation magic are too harsh, so even if you have the transformation magic of three moves, you have seen the people of Charlotte family perform level 9 transformation magic, but you have never seen the three moves appear together! Today''s Charlotte family, it is estimated that in addition to the current head of the family, the one who will use level 9 transformation magic is crutes!

    "I didn''t expect that I could see the nine level transformation magic of" five food of hidden shark "in my lifetime Said nado, the oldest first battalion commander in the group.

    "Master nado, have you ever seen the" five foods of the diving shark " Ziban some surprised said, although Ziban is also one of the direct children of the Charlotte family, and is the most valued kind!

    However, because his magic department is not suitable for practicing the three moves and nine levels of shapeshift magic owned by the Charlotte family, so for the first time, Ziban saw the nine levels of shapeshift magic of the Charlotte family!

    "Yes, more than 200 years ago."

    "More than 200 years ago?" Ziban said with some surprise that 200 years ago, it was the period when the Charlotte family was first established!

    "Yes, I remember that at that time, bockpei and I were both new members of the magic group. Due to our good personality, we soon became good friends. At that time, bockpei showed amazing magic talent!"

    Nathan, commander of the first battalion of the demon extermination regiment, said: "after several years, we were promoted from ordinary soldiers to nobles because of one mission, but it didn''t make us complacent. We still insist on cultivation!"¡° Then what happened? " Zban asked anxiously. At the moment, he wants to know what the follow-up development is like!

    "Later, because of a mission, bokepei was sent to meidiao city for five years! In the past five years, I don''t know what task he is carrying out. Even if I ask for his information, there is no news! I only know that when he appears in front of me again, his strength has changed dramatically Nado recalled.

    "Earth shaking change?" Said zban in surprise!

    "Yes, when Berk Pei left, his strength was only Fazun level 5, but when he came back again five years later, he already had the strength equivalent to the top power of magic mainland at that time!"

    "The strength of the top power?" Ziban was surprised again. After all, it was more than two hundred years ago, not now. The number of Saint level strong men more than two hundred years ago is much more than now! Have the strength of the top strong, that needs to have how terrible strength ah!

    Moreover, in just five years, it''s almost impossible for a person to become the top power of the magic continent, a member of the more ordinary practitioners at that time!

    "And after coming back, the relationship between bokpei and me is still as good as before! It also gave me a lot of guidance at that time, otherwise, I can''t have the strength of Fazun level 9 now! "

    "Later, bokepei defeated the commanders of the 12th battalion of the magic regiment at that time, and then, in the battle with the commander of the magic extermination regiment at that time, he used three moves of nine level transformation magic to completely defeat the commander who was at the peak of the seventh level of the Holy Level at that time! And it was at that time that I saw your Charlotte family''s magic of three moves and nine levels Said nado.

    Zban really didn''t expect that bokepei would be such a powerful figure, although there are all kinds of rumors about him in the family! But most of these rumors are bad! However, since bokepei is such a powerful man, why does such a rumor appear behind him? Why did the Charlotte family rise again after a period of low tide of about 150 years? Zban is very confused about this!

    "Now you must be thinking about why your family Lee is against burkpay

    Is the rumor so bad? " Said nado with a smile!

    "Yes, why?" "Asked zban." that''s because berkpel''s strength lasted only about 50 years! Later, I don''t know why, his magic power disappeared completely and became an ordinary man without any magic fluctuation! That''s why there are rumors like this! But it is undeniable that bockpay is the founder of your Charlotte family, and also the strongest person in your family so far! " Said nado.

    Although things have passed for many years, Burke Pei has been dead for nearly a hundred years! But it has to be said that bokepei is still nado''s best friend and the strongest person in nado''s eyes!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 406

    And when the first battalion commander told zban about the memories of himself and bokepei! The nine level transformation magic "five food of hidden shark" that crutes cast has quickly attacked Arles!

    Five giant chimpanzees, with their ferocious tusks open, are going to Arles from five directions, facing such a situation! Arles can only avoid the edge, after all, now the body of Arles is still injured! Even if you can fight, your strength is not at its peak!

    But crutiss, is that the one who will let Arles avoid his attack so easily? Crutes wished that Arles would die under this attack. Therefore, crutes, after performing the nine level transformation magic "five food of hidden shark", once again performed the seven level water system binding magic "water prison"!

    Although the water prison is only a common level 7 magic, it''s unique binding, which makes even the level 9 strongmen dare not look down on it. After all, if you are really bound by the water prison, you can''t break free in a few seconds! The battle between the strong and the strong can change the whole situation in a few seconds and decide the outcome!

    Originally, it was impossible for the water prison to trap Arles! After all, the speed of Arles is too fast! And before the water prison came into being

    There will be a feature, that is, there will be a large number of small drops of water around the bound people, which is also the biggest feature and flaw of water prison, the binding magic!

    Originally, Arles also knew this feature and flaw, but I don''t know why. This time, Arles didn''t take any action. When Arles came back. He just felt terrible!

    Ziban also noticed the abnormality of Arles. Although Ziban only fought with Arles once, from that fight, Ziban fully understood that Arles was not a man who could not escape from such a water prison! If you can''t avoid it, there must be some reason!

    At the moment, Arles is completely trapped in the water prison and can''t move! The blood from the back injury also gradually dyed the originally clear water prison red.

    Arles really did not expect that the back injury that had been thought to be OK would split again at this time. That kind of pain made him temporarily absent-minded, if not! Where can the water prison of crutes trap Arles!

    Seeing five giant chimpanzees coming to him, Arles would be worried! Although this critical moment of life and death, allas has met many times! But I believe that even if we meet many times, there is no one

    Can completely adapt to it! At most, it''s just more calm than ordinary people!

    "Boom!"

    With a huge impact, five giant chimaeras immediately hit Arles from all directions! The powerful power calculation is that the twelve battalion commanders on the scene dare not guarantee that they can survive such an attack!

    "Is he dead?" Ziban can''t help but say, of course, Ziban''s words are full of doubts. Obviously, even zban didn''t believe that the teenager who defeated him would die in the nine level transformation magic "five food of hidden shark"!

    "He''s really talented, but he''s so arrogant! I can''t blame anyone for dying here! " Said Dwight, commander of the Fifth Battalion of the demonic extermination regiment! He has the same high evaluation on the strength and talent of Arles, but for him, he really doesn''t like it! In Dwight''s eyes, Arles is just a young and frivolous boy who doesn''t know how tall the sky is!

    But when Dwight was convinced that Arles had died in the Ninth level transformation magic of crutes, a dark shadow suddenly occupied his sight! And this dark shadow is getting bigger and bigger under Dwight''s gaze, just like a black flame, it quickly spread and burned to the "five foods of the diving shark", and instantly put the shadow of it

    A water magic giant shark burned up! In this case, five water magic giant chimpanzees were burned up by the dark fire one by one! Finally dissipated in this piece of heaven and earth!

    With the burning of the dark flame, crutes'' nine level transformation magic "hidden shark five food" was exhausted. A familiar figure also appeared in front of them under the package of the dark flame!

    "My God! This boy is really... "The first battalion commander nado exclaimed. At the moment, except for BT evil, he could not find any adjectives to describe allas! Because... Because such a picture really shocked him!

    However, it was not only nado who was shocked, but also the remaining commander of the 11th battalion of the demon extermination regiment, such as Ziban, took a breath! They didn''t expect that the boy in front of them was so strong! However, one of them is totally stupid. This person is crutes!

    Crutes probably never thought that he would be resisted by the people below the Holy Level by his nine level water system magic "five food of hidden shark"! After all, as a level 9 transformation magic, the destructive power of "five food of hidden shark" has been equal to that of some magic bans! But at the moment was actually a teenager to resist down, if not for

    The identity of Arles has been investigated clearly, and crutes even doubts whether Arles is the saint level strongman in disguise!

    At this moment, Arles''s body is completely wrapped by black inflammation, people can''t see how his injury is! Only Arles himself knew that although he had just displayed the characteristics of "xianglongyan boxing" in time, he burned all the black Yan to resist! I''ve long been dead on the magic "five food of hidden shark" of this move!

    However, even if it is to resist down well, Arles is still inevitable to be "diving shark five food" to hit! Now, Arles''s injured back is not only completely torn open, but also with his left arm and right foot can clearly see the phosphorous white bone! And because of the massive loss of blood, at the moment, allas has some consciousness is not clear! Completely relying on this belief to support themselves, because Arles wants to take Isabel safely away from her father''s side!

    "Where is Isabel!" Although Arles forced to finish this sentence, but still inevitably revealed his weakness! But even so, still no one dares to despise the current Arles! Because the shock of Arles to them is really too big!

    "If this young man can leave the city of larandido alive today, he will definitely become the top strong man in the magic continent in the future, but he will also become the most dangerous enemy of our Lucian empire

    £¡ So, although it''s shameful, we must kill him here today! " Said nado, commander of the first battalion!

    For the danger caused by Arles, he has been very clear to understand! If we let Arles leave here today, maybe the young man in front of us will be destroyed in the future! For the sake of the Lucian Empire, nado had to abandon his principles and be a villain. He would leave allas'' life here for anything he said!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 407

    Although at the moment, Arles is no longer a threat. It is estimated that as long as crutes or the commander of the 12th battalion of the demonic extermination regiment takes the hand, he can kill him here. However, nado chooses to use the combined magic to send Arles for the last journey, which is also a recognition that Arles is an extremely powerful cultivator!

    "Put on the twelve pointed star magic formation, and use the elemental earth destruction combined magic!" Said nado!

    "Elemental earth destruction magic? Is it necessary to use such powerful magic? " In fact, in his heart, he didn''t want Arles to die here!

    "Zban, I know you like him, but he must die here! And to use the elemental earth destroying magic is to show that I agree with his strength, so we have to use the strongest moves to give him the last leg, which is also a kind of admiration for him, do you understand? "

    Nado''s words make zeban can''t find any words to refute, but he can only follow the crowd to put out the twelve pointed star magic formation and start to use the elemental earth destroying magic!

    Elemental earth destroying magic is a kind of combined magic that must have more than six magic families and can only be performed by 13 magicians! It''s powerful

    The power of even the saint level strong are quite afraid! Because if you are hit by the front, even the saint level strong will fall!

    On top of the magic continental war decades ago, the elemental earth annihilation magic once killed the enemy Saint level strongmen who participated in the continental war at that time! But every time you cast the elemental earth annihilation magic, you must consume all the magic power of the caster. After the casting, the 13 people who cast the magic will be unable to fight for a period of time, so even if it appeared in the continental war, it was only a flash in the pan! Not many people know!

    But now, the powerful element extinguishes the magic to appear again after several decades, facing the opponent is actually a young man! I have to say that nado really looks up to Arles!

    With a dazzling light, a huge twelve pointed star magic array suddenly appeared at the feet of the 13 people who had already stood.

    Supplemented by the commander of the twelve battalions of the demon extinction regiment, he stands on the twelve star points of the twelve star magic array, while as the commander, crutes stands on the star eye in the center, responsible for leading magic!

    Next, under the 13 people''s whispering mantra, the light of the twelve pointed star magic array is more and more dazzling! The light almost enveloped the whole palace of the Lucian empire!

    "What light is this?" At this time, Isabel, who was not able to see the outside situation because she was guarded by the members of the "demonization group", was also worried

    At this time, she was anxious because she couldn''t know the situation of Arles!

    "I don''t know what happened to Arles?" Whispered Isabel! Although exhausted all kinds of methods, Isabel still can''t get rid of these guards'' members of the "demonic extermination group"!

    But even if we can''t find out what''s going on in Arles, Isabel still believes that Arles will definitely save herself! Moreover, Isabel did not believe that Arles would lose or even die. Perhaps, the image of Arles in front of their relatives and friends is too strong, and the relationship may be too strong!

    With one after another of the colorful lights from the stars, in an instant, thirteen colorful lights appeared over the city of larandido, which immediately attracted the attention of all the citizens of larandido!

    "What happened to the palace? Why is there a huge magic array in the sky Some residents who have experience in practicing magic said that although their strength and talent are not amazing, they still know something about magic circle!

    Generally speaking. A huge magic array can only appear when large-scale magic is used. With the size of the magic array, we can see how powerful the magic is! Now, all the magicians in larandidor are surprised by the colorful twelve star magic array over larandidor! Because this kind of power is no longer what ordinary magic can achieve!

    But in addition to shock, they are more worried! With such a huge twelve pointed star magic array, the magic power exerted by it is absolutely not small. It is estimated that even if half of the city of larandido is destroyed, there is no problem!

    Then, with the appearance of thirteen colorful lights, the magic of the leader of the magic group, crutes, and the commander of the 12th battalion of the magic group gradually gathered on the magic array! With the collection of magic, the colorful light on the twelve pointed star magic array is also more and more bright, more and more bright! When the magic array reaches its brightest! A colorful beam of light suddenly down!

    "Boom!"

    That powerful power suddenly blew an energy storm and swept the city of larandido. The colorful energy afterwave impacted the buildings in the city, and some of the older buildings even collapsed under the impact of the energy afterwave!

    "This..."

    Looking at the fall of this colorful light beam, buvanga is also completely stupid. This is the first time he has seen the power of combined magic! Although buvanga is not a magician or a martial arts practitioner, he also knows that this kind of power is really enough to threaten the saint level strongmen! However, such a threat

    It is estimated that the force is enough to destroy the whole palace or even more than half of the city of larandido, but for the present buvanga, he does not care, as long as he can kill allas here!

    "Ha ha, go to hell! That''s what happens when you and I rob Isabel! " Buvanga laughed wildly. The joy came from the heart! He really wanted Arles to die!

    Just when buvanga and the "demon extermination group" thought that allas would die, a blue light suddenly appeared over the city of larandido. With the appearance of blue light, a huge wall of ice appeared in the middle of the multicolored beam element earth extermination magic and allas, accompanied by the appearance of the wall of ice, Then a huge shield of fire appeared under the wall of ice!

    Next, the multicolored beam formed by the elemental earth destroying magic completely collides with the wall of ice and the shield of fire! All of a sudden, the visible energy diffuses over the city of larandido. Although it is beautiful, it is also dangerous!

    Under such impact, the first ice wall was completely broken by the elemental earth destroying magic. However, it greatly reduced the power of elemental earth destroying magic!

    When the multicolored beam of elemental earth destroying magic comes into contact with the fire shield, the fire tongue and elemental earth destroying magic counteract each other

    Finally, the elemental earth destroying magic that can kill the powerful of the saint level completely dissipated in the sky. Of course, the huge fire shield also dissipated at the same time!

    "This... What''s going on?" At this time, buvanga, including klutz, was completely stupid. They couldn''t believe what happened in front of them!

    In the case that everyone was stupid, allas didn''t know when there was one more person around him. Moreover, this beautiful figure was not only known by buvanga, but also by all the people of the demon extermination group, because this figure is now the guardian of the Lucian Empire - "ice fire Dharma saint" jamini!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 408

    When allas was experiencing the critical moment of life and death, Delia and Alice, who were far away in the Empire of the general, also thought of allas at this time! It''s been four months since Arles left. Count the time, Arles should come back soon! But not only did Arles not come back, even a little news did not come back, which would make Delia and other women at home a little worried!

    "Arles really said that he had to go to the Lucian Empire to bring back Isabel in time. Now four months is enough. Why hasn''t he come back? You should have followed me if you knew what I said Said Delia, and now her heart was full of nothing but complaints about Arles! Of course, the blame to blame, Delia is still very worried, Miss Arles!

    "Yes, Delia is right! Allas is a real man. Don''t you know that we will be afraid of him? " Hope

    Said Maia, agreeing with Delia. Although himya always bullies Delia verbally, they always stop fighting when they are concerned about Arles!

    Listen to Delia and Shimea complain about Arles, Lina is listening with a smile, although she also miss Arles, but as a talker, Lina is more willing to be a listener! Lina is so mature, always taking care of them like a big sister!

    At this time, light, who has grown into a girl, can''t help saying to Lina, "sister Lina, I miss my brother so much!"

    And the words of light naturally attracted the attention of shaharai, who was eating snacks at this time. Then shaharai walked slowly, stuffed with food and said vaguely, "me too. I miss my big brother, too!"

    However, the laughter of Li Na and others did come from Sha Hana Lei. It''s not because there''s something strange about Sha Hana Lei''s saying this! It''s because of the way shaharay talks with her mouth full of food

    It''s so funny. And the most primitive action of Shahana Lei also eased the heavy atmosphere in a moment!

    "Shaharai, you are really..." Lina picked up the handkerchief and wiped shaharai''s mouth full of oil stains like a mother taking care of her daughter!

    But, Lina wipe is also equal to white wipe, because as soon as Lina wipe, Shahana Lei once again buried in a pile of food snacks, fight together, in the twinkling of an eye, that was originally Lina wipe clean corner of the mouth appeared again oil stains! For such Shahana Lei, Lina can only smile helplessly!!!

    On the other hand, in the palaces of the Empire!

    "Tredorf, hasn''t Arles come back yet?" Now, as the emperor of the general Empire, Ou Chen inquires about the study of no one but himself!

    Not long after Ouchen''s words had just fallen, only Ouchen''s own study did not know when there was a black robed man!

    "Your Majesty, ever since Arles was in the Lucian Empire

    After Xinlan City, known as "the capital of God", was besieged by hundreds of members of the most powerful magic force of the Lucian Empire, the "demon extermination group", there was no more news about him Said the black robed man named tridorf.

    This black robed man named tridorf was gradually known by the public after Ouchen became emperor of the Empire! Those ministers who have met with tridoff only know that tridoff is the dark guard of Ouchen and is responsible for protecting Ouchen''s safety, but they don''t know that tridoff has another identity besides being the dark guard of Ouchen, or that tridoff has another name, Jerry! At the same time, tridorf is also the leader of the famous assassin organization "Falcon" in magic land!

    If allas and others at this time see tridorf, they will be surprised and speechless, because this tridorf is actually someone they know¡° Well, continue to inquire about the disappearance of Arles, and let me know as soon as you have any news! " Ouchen said!

    "Yes, your majesty!" And then tridorf disappeared again

    Inside the study!

    Not long after tridorf disappeared, Ou Chen also covered his head weakly. Now he feels a headache! The reason, of course, is because of Arles!

    Originally, when Ouchen knew that Arles was going to the Lucian Empire, he warned him not to go too far! But it''s obvious that Arles didn''t listen to the warning! If you listen to it, there will be no uproar in the magic land when there are hundreds of people in the "magic extermination group" of allas! If ou Chen didn''t deliberately suppress the news and keep the Caesar family from knowing it, it is estimated that the war between the proletarian Empire and the Lucian empire is inevitable!

    "Arles, you are a real disaster!" At this time, Ouchen can''t help cursing allas in a low voice. After all, allas brought him not small trouble, but big trouble! Just to deal with this big trouble, I don''t know how many brain cells have killed Ou Chen!

    But even so, Ouchen still has to help aleshan

    After that, maybe it''s also because Ouchen agrees that Arles is his friend! Although Arles is more like a bad friend than a good friend. But in how to say, allas is the first identification from the heart of Ouchen, and as a friend of a friend!

    At the same time, Grimm, the emperor of Rodin, who learned about the enemy of Ares and Lucius, burst into laughter! Although a few years have passed, Grimm, the emperor of the Rodin Empire, didn''t weaken his hatred for Arles. On the contrary, he became more and more hateful. He wished that Arles died in front of him!

    "I didn''t expect that he was not enough to provoke me after the Rodin empire. He even provoked the Lucian empire! Ha ha, that''s great, that''s great

    Olah looked at the laughing emperor Grimm and sighed helplessly! He said in his heart: "it seems that the peaceful life will soon pass away!"

    "Ola, take some of your most trusted Pro guards and send me a letter to the emperor of the Lucian empire

    Hand it over to the emperor of the Lucian Empire, you know? " Grimm said with a sinister smile after laughing!

    Then, after receiving the letter that Grimm, the emperor of Rodin, intended to send to the emperor of Lucius, he retreated! Only Grimm was left in the palace study!

    "Hum! Allas Caesar, this time, even if you do your best, I will make you disappear in the magic land! "

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 409

    "Do you know what you''re doing?" As soon as jamini appeared, she put forward sharp doubts to buvanga and Crutis! Obviously, jamini''s tone was full of anger!

    "Dean, how did you show up in the city of radidor?" Asked zban. The only one who can talk to jamini is Ziban! The rest of the people are either afraid of jamini or don''t know how to talk with jamini. The strength of jamini''s Saint class alone makes a few people feel very distant!

    Originally, Ziban spoke to ease jamini''s anger, but Ziban didn''t expect to bear most of jamini''s anger! It''s hard to be a good man these days!

    "Zban, are you stupid, too? I followed them around! If I didn''t show up in time! You''re going to destroy more than half of the city of larandido, you know? "

    Jamini said to zban seriously, her words make zban can''t find any words to respond!

    Indeed, as jamini said, if she didn''t show up in time, it''s estimated that the city of larandido, including the palace, would be destroyed by the elemental earth annihilation magic! And it''s not just the destruction of the city. Under the impact of such great power, the casualties are absolutely extremely heavy!

    "And why do you use elemental earth annihilation on Arles?" Asked jeminnie again! This time, Ziban didn''t dare to be an outsider! I''m afraid it''s me who''s going to have bad luck!

    In fact, jamini''s words were intended to inquire about buvanga and the magic group! After all, the main reason why jamini now appears in the city of larandido, the capital of the Lucian Empire, is because of Arles and Isabel!

    Things go back to a few hours ago, due to the smooth end of the four colleges exchange competition, leading the students back to Venus college in the beauty carving city!

    "Dean, you are back at last!" Venus College

    Maria, the vice president of the hospital, immediately came up and said to jamini!

    "What''s the matter? Maria, what happened? " She asked with a smile. She was used to Maria''s astonishment! So see Maria that some anxious expression, jamini can also smile to deal with!

    "Dean, Isabel''s father is going to marry Isabel, and the news has spread all over the Lucian Empire now!"

    Originally thought that Maria would say something unimportant, but did not expect that what Maria said would be such shocking news!

    "Is that true?" Jamini asked with a change of expression! After all, her feelings for Isabel are more like a mother and daughter than the relationship between teachers and students, so it''s understandable that Isabel will be nervous!

    "Dean, am I the one to make fun of such things?" Maria was a little worried! It''s like a child pretending to be an adult. It''s very cute!

    Faced with Maria''s rebuke, jamini is also embarrassed

    He said with a smile, "well, I know. I''m wrong. Can''t I?"

    After getting jamini''s apology, Maria''s mood obviously stabilized, and then said: "another thing is that Maria once escaped from the palace, and the one who rescued her from the palace was Arles! Even though Isabel was taken back in the end! "

    "Arles? Which Arles are you talking about Jamini''s question is a little silly! But no wonder! After all, even jamini couldn''t predict that Arles and Isabel would be friends again¡° Dean, and that Arles? Who else could save Isabel from the palace of the Lucian empire on this magical continent? " Maria gave jeminnie a white look!

    "You mean the allas of the Caesar family in the Empire of Prussia?" Inquired jamini!

    "Yes, that''s him! But I think he got caught too! After all, the number of members of the "demon extermination group" who came out to hunt them down

    But there are hundreds of them Maria sighed! In the face of hundreds of Dharma worshippers, it is estimated that no one under the holy rank can escape safely, and it is inevitable to be caught!

    However, what Maria didn''t know was that in the face of the hundred fazuns'' encirclement, although Arles didn''t have the strength of the holy rank, he still escaped the encirclement. Although he was seriously injured, he had to say that Arles really went beyond the scope of all common sense! Although in the end, Arles still because to save Isabel and broke into the city of larandido alone!

    And after hearing Maria''s story about Arles and Isabel, jamini was completely shocked! She really didn''t expect that in only five years, Zong Jie, who had just emerged, had grown to such an amazing level!

    At Maria''s urging, jamini, who has just returned to Venus college in meidiao City, has to go to the city of larandido, the capital of the Lucian empire! Fortunately, it''s Maria''s urging, otherwise, Arles is estimated to fall here!

    At this moment, jamini''s support in the field has been lost

    To allas of consciousness! Although at this age to reach such a height of Arles has been very powerful! But in the increasingly turbulent magic continent, the strength of Arles is still a little insufficient! If it wasn''t for Arles'' excellent tone every time, he could always pass by death! So even if allas has talent, it''s useless! Once you die, it''s all over!

    "Buvanga!!" Jamini called the name of the emperor Lucius and turned the conversation to buvanga. "Where''s Isabel?" she said

    Hearing jamini''s words, buvanga''s body was obviously shocked, obviously like a mouse seeing a cat! Although buvangar was the emperor of the Lucian Empire, he was stronger than jamini, who was the magic teacher of the previous emperors of the Lucian empire. His imperial power had no effect at all!

    Finally, under jamini''s powerful deterrence and oppression, although buvanga was reluctant, he still had to take jamini to see Isabel who was imprisoned in her room!

    Isabel was obviously stunned when she saw jamini,

    Then some moist eyes!

    "Miss jamini..." Isabel''s voice was obviously hoarse!

    Jamini went over and hugged Isabel, comforting, "don''t worry! I''m here, so everything is OK! "

    Hearing jamini''s words, Isabel''s heart obviously calmed down! But when Isabel saw the seriously injured and unconscious Arles! Originally already some moist canthus tears or can''t help but flow down!

    Seeing Isabel''s tears, jamini comforted Isabel and said, "don''t worry! Although he was seriously injured, but his life is not in danger, now he just because of mental overdraft and coma

    "I''m sorry, Arles. I''ve hurt you so badly! I''m sorry, I''m sorry! " Isabel constantly apologizes to allas in a coma! Although the injury of Arles is closely related to Isabel, I believe Arles will not blame Isabel. After all, it is all about Arles

    Willing to pay, Arles, is such a care for people can go through fire and water, the people! Looking at Isabel so nervous Arles, jamini naturally also saw the greasy! I didn''t expect to see her for a long time. Isabel was the one she liked! However, if the object is Arles, jamini has no opinion, although jamini only met Arles twice this time! But for Arles, her evaluation is very high, no matter in character or talent strength is so!

    However, there is a big obstacle to the relationship between Isabel and Arles! That''s buvanga, who has more than father daughter feelings for Isabel!

    "It seems that we have to think of a way!" At this time, jamini couldn''t help thinking!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 410

    Due to the appearance of "ice fire law saint" jamini, the wedding of buvanga and Isabel is not finished under the strong opposition of "ice fire law saint" jamini¡° The sentence of "ice fire Dharma saint" is worth the bitter advice of many ministers in the Lucian empire! It can be imagined that jamini''s influence in the Lucian empire was so strong that even the emperor buvanga had to comply with his opinions!

    But because of this, buvanga also has a grudge against jamini! After all, if there had been no jamini, everything would have gone in the direction he wanted!

    Allas died, Isabel became his own princess, everything is so beautiful! But now, these can only become the fantasy in bouvanga''s heart! Although now due to the existence of jamini, let all this have to become a fantasy, but one day, buvanga will make it come true! Buvanga thought in his heart!

    On the same day, after helping allas do emergency treatment, jamini takes seriously injured allas and Isabel back to meidiao city! Because of the trust of the power of the field, it took them a month to arrive at meidiao city before, but now it only took them a few hours to arrive, which is very important

    This speed is amazing!

    Knowing that this time was escorted by "ice fire Dharma saint" jamini herself, buvanga did not send any pursuers to pursue Arles and Isabel again! After all, he doesn''t want to fall out with "ice fire saint" jamini! In that case, it would not do any good to the Lucian empire or to buvangarh himself!

    With jamini with a serious injury of Arles and Isabel left the city of larandidor, the capital of the Lucian Empire, the days quickly passed more than ten days!

    At this time, Arles is staying in Venus college in the beautiful carving city for cultivation. If he doesn''t have a good cultivation, he will bear the responsibility of Arles when his body has problems. Naturally, this is clear to him! And now "ice fire Dharma saint" jamini is also in the beauty carving City, with her protection, Arles can also have a good cultivation for a while!

    "Arles, I told you not to move. Why are you still exercising your uninjured right hand?" At this time, from Venus college came Isabel some angry rebuke! At the moment, Isabel is just like the maid next to Arles. From small details to daily life, Isabel almost does it all by herself, which is hard for her to do

    Isabel the princess of a country!

    Fortunately, Isabel has six years of independent life experience in Venus college, otherwise, it is estimated that he will not care for allas now, and it will be good if he can help more!

    In the face of Isabel''s rebuke like a housekeeper, Arles said with a smile: "Isabel, what I exercise is just my uninjured hands and feet. It''s OK!"

    "What''s all right! Did you forget that your back was seriously injured, too? All in all, you go back and lie down for me! Otherwise, you know the consequences! " Isabel threatened!

    By Isabel such a threat, Arles helpless smile, then also can only listen to Isabel''s order back to bed! Huluopingyang was bullied by the dog, said is now the Arles!

    As for why Arles was reduced to the point of being threatened by Isabel, this should start from the time when jamini took Isabel and seriously injured Arles back to Venus college!

    "Dean, who are they?" A Venus college new practice magic tutor asked! It''s definitely not a simple task to be able to appear with President jamini! And at this time, this practice magic tutor is leading a class in self-cultivation!

    "Chris, you say they are! One is our former student of Venus college! And the other is a student before a good friend of mine! " Jamini said, she did not reveal the identity of Arles and Isabel, just simply in the name of the students with it! Just as jamini is about to leave with Isabel and the seriously injured Arles, Arles will finally rush into a coma and recover consciousness!

    "Arles, you''re awake!" Cried Isabel with joy, forgetting that there were others around her! And this call, but also let Chris and the students are surprised!

    It''s not a secret that the 100 members of the "magic group", the most powerful magic force of the Empire, fought by allas alone on the magical continent for a long time! Now the name of Arles has completely resounded through the whole magical continent! As long as it is practicing magic or fighting, almost no one does not know allas! Just like a comet, Arles appeared in people''s eyes!

    At this time, I heard Isabel call the boy who came out of a coma named Arles. Chris and the students led by her were stunned at first, and then after a while of looking, they were convinced that this Arles was the one rumored on the magic land!

    Although they have also thought about whether they are just people with the same name by chance, from the attitude and words of President jamini and the fact that the teenager is now seriously injured, Chris and her students are also bold to guess that the teenager with extremely serious injuries is an alarsian!

    And the beginning of everything is from here! Along with Chris and her students know that Arles appeared in the Venus college, the news spread ten, ten, hundreds, only a few hours, so that the whole Venus college people all know that the famous young strong Arles appeared in the Venus college!

    Suddenly, the male and female students who flocked to see the real face of Arles rushed to jamini''s house, and all of a sudden, jamini''s house was crowded out! And at that time, Arles was still seriously injured, how could he stand such a toss!

    "Well, well, enough of you! Get out of here, Arles, and have a good rest Isabel roared, completely without the previous noble temperament! But Isabel''s roar was naturally ignored by these students! After all, these students only have Arles in their eyes now!

    "Wow, it''s like simultaneous interpreting, it''s a pretty young boy!" Some female students who pay more attention to the appearance of Arles said cheerfully

    Avenue! They first know the name of Arles, because of the beautiful appearance of Arles!

    In the face of these female students, who are seriously injured, and their consciousness has begun to be lax, Arles and Isabel, who are standing on one side and yelling "leave", can''t help but come up with some black lines!

    "The only thing I''m famous for at Venus college is appearance?" Ah Les can''t help thinking!

    "I didn''t expect Arles to be so popular with women in Venus!" Said Isabel, gritting her teeth! At the moment, she had to say that she was really jealous! After all, no matter which woman, will not want to see their favorite people and other women have intimate contact!

    But all of these are helpless ah, after all, now the allas thought injury and can''t move! This situation did not end until the appearance of "ice fire Dharma saint" jamini! If jamini appears later, Arles estimates that his injury, even if it was not serious, will be made heavy by these people!

    In the next few days, a lot of students came to see the true face of Arles every day, but with a lesson, Isabel couldn''t make a second mistake! This time Isabel kept them all out of the door!

    On one occasion, the right hand and left foot exercise of Arles was seen by Isabel! But no matter what Isabel says, Arles just doesn''t want to stop exercising! So Isabel said angrily, "I don''t care about you!"

    As a result, Isabel really didn''t care about Arles on that day, which led to the students who wanted to see him swarming again, which made Arles in a mess that day. The injury that had been improved was aggravated on that day! So since that time, it has become Isabel''s threat to Arles!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 411

    After two months of training in meidiao City, allas was basically recovered! However, due to two months of empty window period, so now the mobility of the body of allas is not as good as he was two months ago! However, as allas enters the cultivation again, all this will be filled up soon!

    The reason why Arles was able to recover within two months is due to the contribution of "ice fire Dharma saint" jamini''s healing magic. If jamini hadn''t spared no effort to help Arles heal his body with healing magic every day in the past two months, it would take at least half a year for Arles to recover! It can be said that if Arles can recover so soon, we should thank jamini. However, Isabel''s hard work can not be ignored!

    With the recovery of his body, Arles is not going to stay in the sculpture city! After all, he has been away from home for more than half a year. If he doesn''t go back, he may not have a good life after he goes back!

    "Miss jamini, Miss Maria, we''re leaving! Take care of yourself Isabel said with moist eyes!

    "Isabel, are you really not going to stay?" Asked Maria, who was very reluctant to let Isabel go!

    For Maria''s retention, Isabel took a look at Arles and said, "teacher Maria, I won''t stay for you

    You''re in trouble

    Who is jamini? How could she not know the real reason why Isabel didn''t want to stay! It is estimated that if Arles is willing to stay, Isabel will also be happy to stay! Everything depends on the fate of allas! So, for things that already know the answer, jamini didn''t ask like Maria!

    With Isabel and Maria and jamini reluctant to say goodbye, Arles also took Isabel on the way home!

    Just a few days before Arles and Isabel set foot on their way back to Caesar''s family, a letter from Grimm, the emperor of Rodin, escorted by Ola, was sent to the palace in the city of larandido, the capital of the Lucian empire!

    When buvanga, the emperor of the Lucian Empire, read the contents of the letter, his expression was obviously unnatural for another moment! But it immediately restored to the dignity of the emperor of the Lucian empire!

    "Go back and tell your emperor what he has proposed. I agree with him!" Said buvanga!

    "Yes, your Majesty the emperor Lucius, I will tell you exactly what you said!" Ola said respectfully! Although he didn''t want to be the messenger!

    When Ola quit, buvanga''s face faded the dignity that an emperor should have, put on his clothes, and murmured to himself with an insidious smile: "allas Caesar, it seems that you are in the magic land

    There are so many enemies! "

    So far, the secret agreement between the two emperors was successfully completed. As for what they agreed on! Except for the emperor Grimm of Rodin and the emperor buvanga of Lucius! I''m afraid no one knows, and this agreement between the two emperors will also open the prelude to the destruction of the magic continent!

    After more than a month''s journey, allas and Isabel also returned to the capital of the proletarian empire! Along the way, Arles and Isabel did not encounter much obstacles. Obviously, buvanga did not send any pursuers to pursue Arles and Isabel again because she was afraid of "ice fire Dharma saint"! Otherwise, Arles can''t believe that buvanga will give up Isabel so easily!

    Although allas and buvanga only met twice in total, according to allas'' intuition! Allas thinks buvanga is not so easy to give up! It''s very likely that he''s brewing a bigger conspiracy! However, the soldiers will block the water and cover the land. Even if there is a huge conspiracy, as long as Arles has absolute strength, then everything will be useful! In the face of absolute strength, all the intrigues are nihilistic!

    Perhaps it''s also because this time about Isabel that makes Arles realize that his strength is still not strong enough. Once he returns to Caesar''s house in the city of manlon, Arles drinks Alice and greets Delia, Lina and simmea, and then enters the state of closed cultivation again!

    "Well, what''s the matter! Is this the end of saying hello to us? Doesn''t Arles want to explain why he came back after more than half a year? " Said Delia, somewhat resentful. Although Arles is back, but such a back on the closed cultivation, there are back and did not come back is not the same!

    The girls also agreed with Delia''s words! However, although the mouth is always complaining, but to see Arles safe and sound back, Delia they are also very happy!

    But what they didn''t expect was that half a year had passed since this time of cultivation! During this period, except for a few times when they met with Arles, Delia did not have a word!

    However, after half a year of closed door training, when Arles reappeared in front of Delia and her parents, Delia and her parents only felt that Arles in front of them seemed more charming!

    Maybe it''s more than half a year. It''s been more than a year since we observed Arles carefully! Now take a closer look, Delia and others surprisingly found that the beautiful appearance of arlesna seems to be more angular, and if there is nothing on her body, it adds a trace of mature man''s charm!

    "Are you Arles?" Delia asked incredulously!

    "What''s the matter, Delia? I haven''t seen you for half a year. Have you forgotten me? " Arles said with a smile!

    "No, no! It''s just: Delia blushed a little when she was seen by Arles! She didn''t understand why!

    "Just what?" Allas asked with a smile on his face!

    "Just... Just... What do you ask so much about? I just won''t tell you! " Delia is unreasonable to escape from allas'' inquiry! And allas naturally knew that Delia didn''t want to answer why, so she didn''t force her! After all, Arles knew the answer from Delia''s face!

    At the same time, brin also came to Arles and saw his son, whom he had not seen for more than a year. Brin just felt that he could not see through. He really couldn''t see through! The feeling that Arles gives brin now is more mysterious and unfathomable than when Arles just came back from the experience of magic land!

    "Arles, what''s your strength now?" Brin couldn''t help asking. To tell the truth, he also wanted to know what height Arles would reach!

    "Well, I''ve barely reached wuzun level nine." Said Arles with a smile! Although the strength has wuzun nine levels, but for such strength, Arles is not satisfied with it!!!

    "Wuzun level nine!" Brin murmured to himself!

    When he heard that Arles said that his strength had reached wuzun level 9, brin''s pride was completely broken. At least brin didn''t reach wuzun level 9 until he was almost in his thirties, and now Arles actually reached wuzun level 9 at the age of 18! What a blow!

    Seeing the disbelief and self mockery on his father brin''s face, Arles also patted brin on the shoulder and comforted him: "father, open up!"

    Originally depressed mood in this sentence of allas seems to comfort, but actually under the words of irony! Brin was so angry that his heart was half bruised! But as soon as he thought that Arles was his own son, brin was a little less angry. He was secretly proud and said, "what about the youngest wuzun level 9 strong man, he''s not my son!"

    Think of here, brin''s face is also the emergence of a proud smile!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 412

    Late at night, the double moon in the night sky is hanging high in the middle of the night sky, shining the whole magic land!

    At the moment, under such a moonlight, a beautiful woman with almost no adjective to describe her beauty is looking up at the double moon! In the light of the double moon, she looks more charming!

    At this time, a handsome man who looked several years older than the woman said, "daughter! In addition to today''s refusal, you have totally rejected the proposal a hundred times. Although you want to stay with your father, he is very happy, but you should also think about your own happiness! "

    "Father, I have said that I don''t want to talk about marriage now, I just want to be with you! What''s more, do you think I will be happy to marry someone who only likes my appearance but doesn''t really get along with me? " The woman retorted! From five years ago, there was only one person in her heart! And women have been waiting for that person to come true

    He promised her! Think of that person''s every move, the woman''s heart will not consciously suffused with a sweet feeling!

    "Daughter! As you said, you have never been with them, how can you know they can''t give you happiness? All in all, you''d better contact with some of them. If not, we''ll discuss it then! " Said the handsome man!

    "No, father! I don''t want to associate with them, and I don''t want to get married now! So don''t waste your time! " Finally, the woman resolutely announced to the handsome man!

    In the face of women''s determination, the handsome man also sighed helplessly! His daughter''s character as like as two peas is not the same as the character of her mother.

    "Well, daughter! I will help you block the Royal proposal for the time being, but after all, I also have my difficulties! Therefore, I can block you for three months at most. After three months, even if I want to help you, it will be difficult! " Handsome

    The man said that although he got the news ahead of time, three months later, the family will come to propose to his daughter. At that time, the handsome man really can''t find a suitable reason to refuse them!

    "Well, father, thank you for tolerating your daughter''s caprice! The woman some grateful to the handsome man said! She naturally knew that her father did not know how many aristocrats he had offended in order to help her with these proposals! But can let the father emperor say cannot help oneself to reject the proposal, the woman naturally also understands is certainly not the father emperor does not want, but her father emperor also some powerless!

    Soon after the handsome man left the room, the woman''s expression also became a little girl like sorrow, muttering: "Arles, how long do you want me to wait? Do you know I''m running out of time? "

    Perhaps, there is really telepathy in this world. Perhaps, at this moment, Arles doesn''t know why he always feels depressed! And now in Arles''s mind unconsciously emerged the face of Louise!

    "Is something wrong with Lois?" He couldn''t help thinking that otherwise, he wouldn''t feel so upset at the thought of Louise!

    "Maybe it''s time to go to the devil empire!" Allas thought to himself! Although it is clear that his strength is not enough, but allas must first determine whether Louise is safe, otherwise, with such a worried mind, allas is difficult to continue to practice!

    The next morning, Arles told the old Baron Romer Caesar what he thought!

    "No, I can agree with everything else, but it''s absolutely impossible to go to the holy and evil empire!" As soon as Arles said it, he was strongly opposed by the old Baron Romer!

    "Grandfather, but I have a reason to go to the holy devil empire!" Arles tried to persuade Lord Loma to agree with his decision! If you can''t get the consent of Lord lomar, it''s even harder for Arles to get the consent of her parents, brin and Alice!

    "No matter what the reason, I won''t allow you to go to the holy devil empire! Allas, the empire is not as simple as you think! Compared with the Empire of Prov, even the Empire of Rodin and the Empire of Lucius, the Empire of the devil is the deepest muddy water Said the old baroness, Romer!

    Although the holy devil Empire now looks like an ordinary empire on the magic continent, it keeps calm! But for the three leading marshals of the Empire alliance who had fought with the holy devil Empire, old lord Romer still knows a lot about the holy devil empire!

    Although not all the demons are warlike, more than 70% of them despise human beings! As for why? Or because of the innate cultivation talent and beautiful appearance, of course, the most exaggerated is their unique superiority! All of these make the demons feel that they are better than human beings and more suitable for ruling all the creatures in this magical land, which leads to the warlike mentality of most demons!

    Moreover, the Holy Spirit empire is extremely exclusive of human beings. In order to invite the Holy Spirit empire college to join the four colleges exchange competition, Gerald, the dean of Holy Land magic martial arts college, personally went to the Holy Spirit empire. If it wasn''t for Gerald''s strength, he would be ranked third among the top ten holy rank giants in the magic continent, Only lost to the first ranking "devil emperor" and the second ranking ancestor of the general empire! I don''t think Gerald can come back so safely that time!

    But now, Arles wants to go to the holy demon empire with no holy rank strength, which is undoubtedly looking for death. In the holy demon Empire, although there are only five holy rank strongmen on the surface, how many are there secretly! On the magic continent, every empire is crouching tiger, hidden dragon. No one can decide who can win until the last moment!

    Allas naturally knew this, and he also knew that it was very dangerous to go to the holy and evil empire. After all, in the holy and evil empire, allas, the seemingly five holy level strongmen, had offended three! This shows that even if allas can really go to the devil

    If the country is well, it is absolutely impossible to be stable in the holy and evil empire!

    But even so, Arles must go! It''s all about commitment, commitment to Louise!!!

    "Grandfather, this time, whether you agree or not, I have to go to the holy devil empire! I can''t promise anything else, but I promise I''ll come back alive! So you agree! " Arles said firmly!

    The old Baron was stunned when he heard the firm words of Arles! Allas has become a responsible young man unconsciously! Although the decision he made may be dangerous, Baron Loma knows better that if he does not agree with allas to go, allas may really leave without saying goodbye! In the same way, he will be more worried about Arles!

    After looking at allas, the old Baroness said with a sigh, "allas, you have grown up! You can tell what to do and what not to do! Since you think you have to do it, I won''t stop you! I can allow you to go to the devil empire! "

    "Great, grandfather, thank you!" Said Arles.

    "But I have one condition, that is, I must let Hudson follow you! After all, the existence of Hudson, a powerful saint, can guarantee your safety Said the old Baroness Romer. Think about it, in the Caesar family, Lee can accompany allas to the holy devil Empire, and protect allas now is only the old housekeeper Hudson!

    "Well, grandfather, it''s best to have grandfather Hudson with me!" Arles said with a smile. There is a saint level strong man nearby, which can really reduce the danger of allas in the holy devil empire!

    "Well, Arles, you have to be careful on your way to the holy and evil empire, remember what you said, and come back alive! You know what? " The old Baroness Romer patted Arles on the shoulder and said! In the face of the old Baron Rommel''s advice, Arles is also silent nod! At this time, Arles did not know what to say! But one thing can be sure, that is, to have such relatives, such friends, they are happy!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 413

    Maybe it''s the reason why Arles wants to go to the holy empire. This time, Delia, none of them is against Arles'' decision! It''s just

    "I don''t care, Arles. You can''t leave me this time. I''ll go too!" Delia pestered Arles and said that since she learned that Arles was going to the Holy Ghost Empire, Delia and himeia were almost watching Arles'' every move in turn, for fear that Arles would leave without saying goodbye!

    Although they were annoyed by Delia and ximea, Arles was about to suffer from nervous failure, but this time he didn''t agree to go with them. After all, the danger this time was greater than what they had experienced before!

    Therefore, for Delia and himeiya their actions, allas can only choose to ignore the treatment! But even so, they still refuse to give up!

    However, although the old Baron Romer and Delia both agreed to the decision of allas to go to the holy devil empire! But among them, the most difficult one is Alice. No matter how big Arles is, he will never die

    It''s a child in Alice''s eyes!

    At that time, when Arles and Alice made their decision! By Alice and Brin''s strong opposition!

    "No, I won''t promise you that!" Alice said very firmly!

    "Yes, Arles! Can''t you let us worry less about you? " Added brin!

    In the face of his parents, allas naturally knows the reason why they oppose! That''s because they care about themselves and don''t want to be hurt! This, Arles is also very moved! Allas naturally knows that from the past to the present, he has done many things to make his parents or friends worry about his safety! But sometimes, even if Arles does not want to cause trouble and danger, trouble and danger will come to him, such a thing is inevitable!

    But there are some dangerous things that Arles must do! Because not only Alice and Brin, Delia and others care about Arles, but also Arles cares about them! So, sometimes, even if he knew that his ability was insufficient, Arles bit his teeth and resisted all the dangers!

    And this time the trip to the holy and evil empire, even if there is danger, ah

    What we have to do! After all, in the Holy Spirit Empire, there is Lois, who has a lifelong engagement with Arles, waiting for Arles to pick her up!

    "Father, mother! Maybe you are worried about my safety, but some things are inevitable! I''m sure you''ve met some things that you''ve tried to do even though you know you might die! " Said Arles.

    When Arles said that, brin couldn''t help looking at Alice! Arles'' words remind brin of the time when he and Alice went back to the "Kingdom of life" where the elves lived. At that time, brin was determined to die and went back with Alice. Of course, at that time, Alice was determined to die if she could not be with Brin, so that she could be with brin at last!

    "Even if you say so, your current situation is not the same as ours at that time. What you want to go to is the holy devil empire!" Brin is still a little hard to accept.

    "No, father, the reason why I go to the Holy Spirit Empire this time is the same as the reason why you want to go to the elves. That''s because in the Holy Spirit Empire, there are people I love waiting for me to meet her!" here

    Arles did not avoid that Lois was the princess of the holy devil Empire, and told her parents everything!

    After hearing the explanation of Arles, brin and Alice realized that the veiled girl who had come back with Arles before was actually the princess of the holy devil Empire, which was really amazing! If it wasn''t for Arles, brin and Alice couldn''t even believe that Lois was a demon. After all, Lois was totally different from the one they had in mind¡° Is that true, Arles Alice said in disbelief.

    "Of course, can I make up such a story?"

    Indeed, according to the character of Arles, it is impossible to take such a thing as a story! But according to Arles, he and Louise have made a private decision for life!

    "But allas, it''s been five years. Do you think Lois might still be waiting for you to meet her?" Brin also said objectively from the most fundamental point of view! Five years is enough to change a person''s original idea!

    "I believe Louise must be waiting for me now! So this time, I have to go! " Looking at Arles with such a firm look,

    Brin and Alice looked at each other! My heart is filled with emotion: "the child has really grown up!"

    "Well, Arles, we agree with you to go to the holy Empire, but anyway, you have to come back safely, you know?" Brin made a decision for herself and Alice!

    "Don''t worry! Father, mother, I will bring Louise back to see you Arles said happily that he thought he might leave without saying goodbye, but he didn''t expect to get his parents'' consent!

    Looking at Arles'' smile, brin and Alice also understand that at the moment, Arles is completely an adult! But they all have their own ideas! Although it makes parents brin and Alice will inevitably be a little lonely, but undeniably, their hearts are still very happy!

    After getting everyone''s consent, allas also began to prepare for going to the holy devil empire! This time, along with the old housekeeper Hudson, who was originally responsible for protecting the Caesar family, allas will inevitably worry that some people will take advantage of the opportunity to invade the Caesar family! So before he left, allas had said hello to his majesty Ouchen, the emperor of the general Empire, hoping that he would help him take care of the Caesar family more!

    "Don''t worry! Arles, I will! But be careful yourself

    £¡ It''s not as simple as you think The Ou Chen cares of say!

    "I will! Don''t always use the excuse of filial piety to settle down when you meet a woman you like! " Arles also jokingly said to Ouchen. Now Ouchen''s style of acting has been reflected in the style of an emperor! And more than a year has passed since the death of the former Emperor! If ou Chen continues to use the reason of filial piety as an excuse to refuse to marry, allas may doubt that Ou Chen is not good at that aspect or that he is a good man!

    If ou Chen knows what Arles thinks at this time, it''s estimated that even Ou Chen, who always looks kind, can''t help but scold him and say: "what''s wrong with you? You like men!"

    At the moment, after a moment of silence, Ou Chen said again: "Arles, you must come back alive!"

    "Yes, don''t worry! I know you''ve been thinking about the favor I owe you. Don''t worry! I won''t die until I return your favor! " Ah Les laughs a way!

    "You little boy, it''s rare for me to be so sensational, but you''re funny!" Ou Chen can''t help but laugh and scold a few words from allas!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 414

    After everything is ready, Arles is also on the road with the old housekeeper Hudson and bingsha! There are also old housekeeper "shadow saint" hard and bingsha!

    The old housekeeper Hudson, as one of the top ten saints in the magic world, has no doubt about his strength; Bingsha, as a level 8 magic Medusa, is far more powerful than the ordinary strong. If you add the special ability "petrified eye", it is estimated that bingsha will be able to fight against the saint level strong. These two people are undoubtedly the most suitable candidates to travel with allas to the holy devil empire!

    As for Delia and ximea, they were convinced by Arles and Lina! Although Arles does not know what reason Lina used to persuade them, but for the help of Lina, Arles is very grateful!

    At this moment, Arles, old housekeeper Hudson and bingsha are on the way to the holy devil empire!

    The holy and demonic empire is the largest empire in China among the four empires. The land occupation alone is the result of the combination of the other three empires, namely, the Empire of PLO, the Empire of Rodin and the Empire of Lucius! Therefore, the holy and demonic empires also have their own boundaries with the three empires!

    If you follow the normal route, although they can meet less danger, they must spend more time! However, this time, Arles felt a serious uneasiness. This uneasiness made him want to see Louise earlier!

    "Grandpa Hudson, bingsha, let''s take the shortest way!" Said Arles!

    "The nearest way? Are you going to cross the desert, Arles Hudson said in surprise!

    "Yes, that''s what I think!" Allas replied.

    "No, it''s too dangerous! Crossing the desert, even me, may not be able to succeed! " The old housekeeper Hudson said without exaggeration! Desert is such a dangerous place!

    Desert, one of the top ten evil places in magic land, ranks ninth

    The earth is the defense of natural danger between the general Empire and the holy and evil empire! If we talk about the degree of danger alone, desert can definitely rank in the top three of the ten most dangerous places, because even the saint level strongmen dare not enter the desert! But because it is too violent, there are almost no living creatures in the desert, so as long as you don''t get close to the desert, there will be no danger. That''s why the desert is only the ninth place among the ten most dangerous places, although even the saint level strongmen are afraid of it!

    Desert. As the name suggests, it''s the golden desert. But the desert is full of sandstorms all year round, and it is full of tornadoes! If it''s just like this, the desert will not be so dangerous. It can be ranked as one of the ten most dangerous places, and it can be feared by the strong! The main reason why deserts are dangerous is because of the sand here. The sand that makes up the desert is not the ordinary sand, but the sand of waves!

    Langjinsha is one of the forging materials that most forgers like to use! The reason is because of the hardness and erosiveness of langjinsha!

    The hardness of langjinsha is incomparable to many crystal minerals! That kind of hardness is comparable to the magic core, so even as a level 4 forger, you can''t forge the langjinsha as the main material alone. At most, you can only add a little langjinsha to the forged weapons to make them stronger than the original ones!

    What langjinsha attracts people''s attention is not only its hardness, but also its erosiveness! What the sand erodes is nothing but magic and fighting spirit. No matter you use magic to form defense or fighting spirit to form defense, it''s useless in front of langjinsha. Even if your strength reaches the holy level, as long as you give langjinsha a a certain time, langjinsha can destroy your defense!

    Originally, if only the sand sands or a single sandstorm or a desert tornado! It doesn''t give practitioners a sense of danger, but when sand sands and sandstorms and desert tornadoes are combined, that threat can''t be ignored! The combination of tornado, sandstorm and sand sands will completely stimulate the hardness and erosiveness of sand sands! The combination of the two also makes the desert one of the most dangerous places!

    "Grandfather Hudson, even if you use the power of the field to take us to fly well, it''s definitely not as fast as crossing the desert directly! I don''t have much time to waste on the road now! Although I don''t know why, I always feel uneasy, which makes me anxious! " Arles directly told his feelings to the old housekeeper Hudson, there is no hiding!

    "Arles!" For allas anxious mood, old housekeeper Hudson can also feel all the way out!

    "Moreover, although the desert is dangerous, it should not be a problem as long as we pay attention to it!" Allars'' words made the old housekeeper Hudson understand that nothing he was saying could persuade allars to insist! And what Arles said is right. Although the desert is really dangerous, as long as they avoid the desert tornado, it is not dangerous for their current strength

    Risk!

    "All right, Arles! Let''s cross the desert Said old housekeeper Hudson! Immediately, three people then toward desert but go! At this moment, two months have passed since allas felt uneasy because of Lois!

    At the same time, a very handsome young man appeared in the palace of the holy devil empire. That appearance, even compared with Arles, is not inferior!

    Long and thin eyebrows, high nose, sharp jaw, and a pair of bright diamond like eyes make him look like a duel, like a chisel; It''s like a complete sculpture! Real people are carved in accordance with the golden ratio!

    In the eyes, sometimes flashing the God color of all things, it makes people feel superior, inviolable and transcendent!

    The appearance of this person, instantly took away the eyes of almost all the women in the imperial palace of the holy devil empire! Almost all the focus is gathering

    To the handsome man!

    At this time, the handsome man slowly opened his mouth to Louise''s father, the emperor of the holy devil Empire, who was sitting on the throne. He said, "Dear devil, the reason why I came to the Palace first today is to propose to your daughter, Princess Louise! I hope you can agree! "

    In the face of what the handsome man said, di you, as the devil king, was also stunned. Although he knew that it would come sooner or later, he didn''t expect that it would come so soon! A month earlier than expected!

    "I can''t help you, Lois!" Devil emperor di you thinks in the heart secretly way!

    This proposal, although as the devil emperor Dido is also all kinds of unwilling, but also helpless! Although on the surface, the demon emperor is the peak of the power of the demon clan, but in fact it is not so, if there is no power of words! It is estimated that the demons have already been in constant civil strife! Among them, the most dangerous is the family of the handsome young AOU, the head of the seven families in magic continent, obery

    The house!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 415

    The oberlis family is the first of the seven ancient families in magic land. No one knows how powerful the family is! But the occasional display of some of the strength of the obelisks family can really make the magic land gape! The oberlish family, which ranks first among the seven families, is worthy of it!

    Of course, as the head of the seven families, the orberis family naturally has a saint class peak strongman with "the name of the emperor", but this Saint class peak strongman with "the name of the emperor" is not the current head of the orberis family, but just an elder with a high status in the orberis family!

    As for their patriarch, it''s a mystery so far! No one has seen it, and no one knows its identity! But since he can become the head of the oberlish family, he is naturally strong! It''s just that all of these are just guessed by the devil emperor. It''s estimated that only a part of the orberis family knows the truth!

    However, it is because of the mysterious and occasionally show a strong strength, so that

    Only the obelisks family can make people feel scared and scared! To tell you the truth, Diyou, as the demon emperor, doesn''t want to deal with the obelisks if he doesn''t provoke them.

    But I can''t help it. My daughter Louise is so beautiful! As a result, even the young generation of o''o, who is the most important part of the Obelisk family, fell in love with Louise, who was veiled at that time but still revealed incomparably beautiful, on top of his initiation ceremony four years ago. As a result, he proposed to Louise four years ago, but he was rejected by Louise in public and lost his face, But AOU didn''t give up and get angry because she was rejected by Louise. On the contrary, she paid more attention to Louise!

    But even if everyone will fall under the fierce pursuit of AOU, but Louise will not, because Louise''s heart has been occupied by Arles, has no room for other people! So every time, AOU''s offensive ended with Louise''s indifference!

    Finally, due to the relationship of the obelisks family, after a year of painstaking pursuit of Louise, he returned to the obelisks family for further cultivation!

    Just two months ago, Diyou got the news that "o''o will come out of the closed door in three months, and then the obelisks will formally propose to Louise!"

    Before the pursuit of Louise o is in the name of private, so did not give Diyou much pressure! But when the proposal involves the royal family of the holy devil Empire and the oberlish family, the head of the seven families, the meaning of everything becomes different!

    This time, the proposal of o''o in the Obelisk family made it difficult for Diyou to refuse. After all, this refusal may offend the Obelisk family. Maybe if it angers the Obelisk family, it will bring devastating disaster to the holy devil empire! Therefore, this time, even if the devil emperor odiu wants to refuse o''ou''s proposal for Lois, he must consider it!

    "O''o, don''t you need another month to come out of the closed door cultivation?" Devil emperor Diyou intentionally takes the topic away from Louise, hoping to buy more time for Louise! But it''s a pity that AOU''s heart is obviously hanging on Lois!

    "Yes, your majesty, but I''m so worried about it

    Louise''s gone! So in order to meet Louise, I reached the original family expectation one month ahead of time, and three years later, I came out ahead of time! By the way, where''s Lois? Why didn''t you see her? " After AOU answers the question of Diyou, he brings the topic back to Louise again! In the face of such a situation, Diyou is helpless!

    "She The devil emperor Diyou some don''t know how to answer! Sometimes Diyou felt that he was not the material to be an emperor! Although as the most powerful person in magic land today! But it is still restrained everywhere, such an emperor, when it is too subdued!

    The demon clan is not as powerful as the other three empires look, and there are many contradictions within him! And when Diyou was ready to answer, a beautiful shadow appeared in front of them. Although they were still wearing the veil, it seemed that the veil could no longer cover their beauty!

    The wonderful figure with concave and convex shape still reveals incomparable sexy even if it is not exposed! The skin is even pure white snow, and the eyes are just like a clear water. When you look at it, you have a kind of elegant and elegant temperament, which makes people feel comfortable

    He is ashamed of himself and dare not blaspheme. But occasionally from that arrogant smart but also revealed the soul of the state, let a person can''t help but soul lead around.

    It''s so elegant and elegant, pure and pure, but occasionally it shows charming and charming! Who doesn''t love such a woman?

    When Louise appeared in the palace hall, Auden was stunned there! Compared with the first time AOU met Louise, now Louise is undoubtedly more charming! At the moment when o''ou saw Louise, the first thought in o''ou''s mind was to get her by any means!

    O''ou''s stupefied state returned to his mind until Louise uttered a voice. However, his eyes obviously turned into the eyes of the hunter seeing the prey, and the eyes of the devil king Diyou were also in his eyes! Sometimes Diyou even wanted Louise to be ordinary. After all, sometimes being too beautiful is not a good thing. But the fact that Louise is beautiful can''t be changed!

    "Father, are you looking for me?" Said Louise! In fact, as early as AOU just entered the palace, Louise had received the news from her father Diyou, and went to the side hall of the conference hall to observe

    What''s going on in the conference hall! When Diyou, the obedient demon emperor, shifts the topic from himself, but is returned by Aurora, Louise knows that she must appear at this time, otherwise it will only make her father more difficult!

    "Lois, how did you get out?" Diyou was also surprised at the appearance of Louise! But before Lois and Diyou could speak again, AOU would have won the lead!

    "Dear Lois, do you remember me?" Ao looked at Louise with a charming smile! Ao is confident that no woman can see his smile without being moved! But, it''s clear that Ao forgot about a few years ago.

    Lois is one of the women who are not interested in Ao''s charming smile! In Louise''s eyes, aoou''s smile is charming, and it can''t compare with the most common smile of Arles! Perhaps, at this time in Louise''s heart, no man can surpass the status of Arles in her heart, even if it is Louise''s father Diyou!

    "Sorry, who are you?"

    In the face of aoona''s proud smile, Louise refused to let others know

    Outside the indifference replied! And Louise''s answer also instantly reduced the atmosphere to below zero! But Louise does not care about these, Louise only knows that her happiness must be guarded by herself!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 416

    The atmosphere of the scene was once bitterly cold. Finally, under the laughter of Aurelio, the cold gradually dissipated!

    "Well, it''s inevitable that Lois doesn''t remember me! After all, we haven''t seen each other for three years! " Then Ao arranged his clothes, put on a gentlemanly look, and said to Louise, "Hello, Louise, please allow me to introduce myself. My name is o''oberlis, who is going to be your fiance!"

    Aosi did not turn the corner straight to the theme, which also let Louise a Leng! But this Leng is just a moment, in addition to the demon emperor Diyou found Louise''s Leng, almost no one noticed!

    "Just you? Want to be my fiance, too? " There is a trace of irony in Louise''s words! It''s not because o''ou is not good enough. If o''ou is placed on the magic land, it is estimated that many women are scrambling to get married! But in Louise''s eyes, he was just a man with a good look!

    Better than handsome? In Louise''s eyes, no one can surpass Arles. Than talent? In Louise''s eyes, Arles is invincible! How can AOU compare with almost complete allas in Louise''s mind?

    "Can''t I?" Ao asked Louise in a rhetorical tone! For himself, o''ou is very confident, not to mention good looks, just family background is enough to beat most people in magic land! Moreover, after three years of closed door cultivation, aoou''s strength is promoted to the level of wuzun and Fazun with the help of his family! For Ao, he will naturally think that he is the best person of the younger generation now!

    However, all this is just his own fantasy, perhaps his family background can be more than many people, even Arles can not match! But in terms of talent and strength, Arles really surpasses him. Today''s Ao just hasn''t met Arles. When he meets him, he will understand what it means that there is heaven and there are people outside!

    At this moment, Arles, the old housekeeper Hudson and bingsha are crossing the desert, one of the top ten places in the magic land!

    Desert is indeed a natural place where even the strong of the holy rank will be afraid and cut off the Empire of the general and the Empire of the holy devil! As soon as he entered the desert, allas immediately felt that the fighting spirit around his body was rapidly decreasing under the touch of such sandstorm! Such a slight deceleration, Arles is also surprised!

    "Arles, it''s still time to quit!" Old housekeeper hard

    Sen said! Seriously, he didn''t feel the need to take such a risk!

    "No, we have to cross the desert! Don''t worry, Grandpa Hudson. I can''t be overcome by such difficulties! " Said Arles with a smile!

    Although Arles showed a smile, but Hudson understand, at the moment of Arles must not feel good. After all, even the saint level strongman felt a little depressed! What''s more, Arles!

    However, although the old housekeeper Hudson and Arles can clearly feel that the fighting around the covered body is slightly reduced, bingsha, who came with Arles and the old housekeeper Hudson, doesn''t seem to feel much!

    Arles and the old housekeeper Hudson naturally discovered this. This also makes the old housekeeper Hudson doubt bingsha''s identity! After all, Hudson, the old housekeeper of bingsha, has seen the strength of bingsha. But even if bingsha is strong, it is impossible to be indifferent to the hardness, sharpness and erosion of the desert sands! What the hell is going on?

    Arles naturally noticed that the old housekeeper Hudson was indifferent to bingsha and doubted. After all, bingsha didn''t have the slightest fighting spirit and magic fluctuation. It''s not easy to hide her true identity until now! At the moment, Arles also thinks it''s time to tell old housekeeper Hudson bingsha''s real identity!

    "Grandpa Hudson, I know you have some doubts about why bingsha is not affected by the desert storm. Now I''ll tell you the truth! In fact, bingsha is not human Said Arles¡° What, not humans? " Although he had already had some feelings, when he heard Arles tell the truth, the old housekeeper Hudson was still shocked!

    "Yes, in fact, bingsha itself is the top eight magic Medusa!" Said Arles.

    "Level 8 top monster? So why can bingsha incarnate into human form? " The old housekeeper was also puzzled! That''s because of bingsha''s figure, although the old housekeeper had doubts about bingsha''s real identity, he was not sure!

    "Because bingsha once broke through the threshold of level 9, although she failed in the end. However, it may not be a complete failure! After all, bingsha''s strength was significantly improved after the failure of that breakthrough, and her body was able to incarnate into human form! If we really want to set a standard for bingsha''s strength, bingsha should be a semi Saint level eight level top demon now! " Allas explained!

    "Semi Saint level eight peak demon?" The old housekeeper Hudson can''t help but look at bingsha. If bingsha''s strength really reaches the semi Saint level as Arles said, then the strength of the demon itself will be stronger

    Fierce degree plus special ability, bingsha''s current strength can even compete with a human primary Saint level strongman! In other words, bingsha can also be said to be a saint level strongman! This is no doubt for allas this trip to the holy Empire increased security!

    Maybe it''s also because old housekeeper ha''s Hudson has known bingsha for quite a long time. Now he knows that bingsha is the eighth level magic Medusa; But the old housekeeper Hudson felt that bingsha would never hurt Arles! So for bingsha''s real identity is Medusa''s business, old housekeeper Hudson also heard even if!

    And when Arles talks with the old housekeeper Hudson, bingsha still keeps the cold look that her clothes don''t matter! This also made Arles think curiously, "what kind of things can make bingsha feel panicked?"

    Then, in the persistence of Arles, Arles, the old housekeeper Hudson and bingsha also officially began to cross the desert, one of the ten most fierce places in the magic land! In front of them, what kind of danger is waiting for them???

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 417

    Yellow sand flying, wind piercing! Gusts of wind mixed with waves and sands are attacking Arles and others who are now in one of the top ten evil places in the magic continent, ranking ninth in the "desert"! In the face of such a violent sandstorm attack, even if it is as strong as Arles, but also some unbearable!

    "Are you all right, Arles?" Hudson, the old housekeeper, also noticed that something was wrong with Arles and asked anxiously!

    "Well, it''s OK¡° Allas replied. But in the case of Arles, it''s terrible.

    Originally, for Arles, the precise control conversion of fighting spirit and magic is the most favorable condition in his hands, but now, the ability to precisely control fighting spirit and magic has become completely useless! Because what langjinsha erodes is your purest fighting spirit and magic, it doesn''t matter how well you control fighting spirit or magic! Anyway, once eroded by it, it must lose a certain amount of fighting spirit and magic! In the desert, the only thing that can play a role is the amount of fighting spirit and magic! How much fighting spirit and magic, how far can we go!

    Although the amount of fighting spirit and magic power of allas is much more than that of ordinary practitioners! However, in the face of the desert storm mixed with sand waves, it is obviously not enough! Even if Arles uses fighting spirit and magic interactively!

    Even though Arles replied, "it''s OK!", But the old housekeeper

    Derson also can see that Arles is obviously trying to be brave, if we continue to let him go like this! It is likely to lead to irreparable accidents, so the old housekeeper Hudson forcibly bound Arles and bingsha with the power of the field! Take both of them fast in the desert!

    "Grandpa Hudson, what are you doing?" Arles said anxiously! Although the old housekeeper Hudson can completely cut off the erosion, hardness and sharpness of the sand storm if he exerts his power in the field! However, the cost of exerting the power of the field is obviously greater than the three people''s respective defense! This kind of consumption, even as the old housekeeper Hudson, who is a saint level strongman, can''t afford in the desert!

    "Arles, don''t try to be brave! I can clearly feel your fighting spirit and Magic have been significantly reduced! It can even be said that there are only 12 out of 10 left! If you continue to let you go, you will be injured because of the exhaustion of fighting spirit and magic! And bingsha is the same. Although bingsha''s body is strong, it can''t stand the long-term destruction of the storm mixed with sand waves! " Said old housekeeper Hudson!

    "But in that case, aren''t you more dangerous, Grandpa Hudson? Although you are a saint level strong, but when you use the power of the field! The amount of fighting spirit you consume is dozens of times as much as usual! You won''t last long if you go on like this! " Said Arles!

    "Tell me I''m going to take you all the way through the desert? I just want to take you to find a place to compare and recover first! When you get better

    We''re on our way Old housekeeper Hudson said, he is not proud to take Arles and bingsha can safely across the desert!

    After dozens of minutes of long search, the old housekeeper Hudson finally found a place to rest with Arles and bingsha, the gravel area in the desert!

    "Fortunately, there is such a place to rest, otherwise! It''s really hard! " Said old housekeeper Hudson! Just a few minutes ago, it took old housekeeper Hudson nearly the same fighting spirit to show the strength of the field and lead Arles and bingsha to fly together! If you can find it later, then the consequences are really unimaginable!

    However, when the old housekeeper sighed about the safe passage of danger, allas felt strange! If the general desert gravel area, then Arles is not surprised! But here is one of the ten most dangerous places. It''s a desert full of sands! How can there be gravel! Even if there is gravel, it should have been destroyed under the impact of desert tornado!

    "Aren''t you surprised, Grandpa Hudson? According to principle, there is no gravel area here. After all, the sand in the desert is not ordinary sand, but langjinsha, the incomparable hardness of langjinsha! " ''said allas¡° Ha ha, Arles, what''s so strange about that! The only possibility is that this gravel area is made up of lapis lazuli The old housekeeper said with a smile! He thought Arles was too surprised

    Strange!

    "If so, it''s OK! But, unfortunately, this is not the case! Grandpa Hudson, take a look at the rocks at the edge of this gravel area

    With the words of Arles, the old housekeeper Hudson also concentrated on a look, which immediately made the old housekeeper Hudson feel that things are really not so simple! Although very slow, but the gravel outside the gravel area is really under the attack of the storm slowly disappeared! And according to that speed, it is estimated that in a few days, the desert storm can completely wipe out this wave sands gravel area! In this way, there is really no gravel area in the desert!

    "This..." old housekeeper Hudson didn''t know what to say! After all, if Arles did not observe carefully, he would really ignore such a key thing!

    "According to my judgment, this piece of gravel zone took only a few hours to form! As for how to make it come into being, I don''t know! In short, there will be no problem in a short time! Let''s make use of the time to recover ourselves. " Said Arles! So I''m afraid of wasting time again. I might as well recover and leave here!

    But this recovery, is several hours passed! For the current allas, old housekeeper Hudson and bingsha, they can only devote themselves to the recovery. It only takes a few hours for the fighting magic to return to its full state! Now, whether it''s magic or fighting, Arles is full again! Sure, old housekeeper

    Derson is earlier than Arles to return to the state of gas saturation! It''s extraordinary that the fighting spirit and magic power of the saint level strongman are restored!

    As for bingsha, though somewhat embarrassed, after a few hours of rest, the small wounds on her body disappeared, and her skin became white and shiny again! But it''s hard for a woman like bingsha to accompany Arles across the desert!

    "It seems that these few hours of rest are enough for us to walk a long way!" Said old housekeeper Hudson!

    It has been several days since they entered the desert. This is also the first rest for them in these days! I have to say that if I don''t have enough strength, I will really die in the desert!

    "Well, now that we''ve had a good rest, we feel like we''re on our way! After all, this gravel area is obviously smaller than what we saw a few hours ago! " Said Arles!

    At this time, the gravel area, and a few hours ago, they saw even smaller than a tenth of the scope!

    And just as Arles was about to leave the gravel area, there was a sudden violent vibration on the ground!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 418

    "What''s going on?"

    With the violent vibration of the ground, Arles, old housekeeper Hudson and bingsha all feel the sense of crisis! This sense of crisis comes without the slightest omen! If it is in the case of allas when they are recovering, it is estimated that allas they really have no way to deal with it, because the shock is too sudden!

    With the violent vibration of the gravel area, the sand on the sand is also like boiling hot water in general violent rolling up! Seeing this scene, Arles immediately felt that something was wrong. He took bingsha out of the sand with his floatation skill, and the old housekeeper Hudson followed him!

    And in Arles, the old housekeeper Hudson and bingsha vacated that moment! From the sand, a shadow sprang out and quickly attacked the airborne Arles, the old housekeeper Hudson and bingsha!

    "Boom!"

    Although the old housekeeper Hudson''s hand, this sudden attack is also easily resolved! However, when Arles thought he could breathe a sigh of relief, suddenly, several dark shadows appeared in a chain! This time, even the old housekeeper Hudson had to resist several attacks again with the strength of the real field!

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    With the expansion of the field of old housekeeper Hudson, several shadows were immediately detained in the air by the old housekeeper Hudson. At this time, allas and other people can see clearly what these shadows are!

    "It''s all tails!" Allas can''t help but say, and these tails are not ordinary tails, but one by one! Like the tail of a scorpion!

    At this time, the old housekeeper Hudson''s face suddenly changed after he saw the black figure of the attack clearly! Then he yelled at Arles: "fly up to the sky!"

    On hearing the old housekeeper Hudson''s cry, Arles also ran up quickly without stopping! When Arles flew to a certain height and looked down, he was shocked by the scene in front of him!

    At this moment, the original gravel area of langjinsha has been completely smashed and disappeared, and several huge bodies are emerging on the original gravel area, fighting with the old housekeeper Hudson!

    "I can''t believe that I can hold down grandpa Hudson. What kind of monster is this?" Arles hard to recall that he had seen, about the introduction of the magic continent ten fierce books! And after thinking about it for a while, allas finally remembered what kind of magic things appeared in front of his eyes at this time!

    Fierce poison sand scorpion, the only level 8 top demon that can survive in the desert! The shape of the scorpion is similar to that of the common scorpion. The only difference is that the body of the venomous sand scorpion is hundreds of times larger than that of the common scorpion

    Small, and especially a pair of front pincers and a tail sting of the fierce venomous sand scorpion, almost half the size of the fierce venomous sand scorpion!

    When you see the venomous sand scorpion that tail sting drop a drop of deep purple liquid, allas was shocked by this scene! The sand surface composed of sand sands has melted under the deep purple venom! The venom that can melt the sand sands is estimated that even if you are hit by the tail sting of the fierce poisonous sand scorpion, you will die in an instant! Can melt the venom of wave sands, then want to penetrate the protection of the fighting spirit and magic of Arles now is light and easy to take!

    At the moment, Arles understood why the old housekeeper Hudson would call himself to fly up at that moment! Because if you don''t fly up, even if there is old housekeeper Hudson, the saint level strongman, you can''t take into account Arles and bingsha!

    Although the fierce poisonous sand scorpion is only a magic object at the top of level 8, the venom contained in his tail sting even the saint level strongman is very scared! At this time, the venomous tail sting of several giant venomous sand scorpions quickly attacked the old housekeeper Hudson at the same time, which made Arles worried! But although worried, Arles didn''t go down to help old housekeeper Hudson, because Arles knew that old housekeeper Hudson could cope with such a situation!

    I saw that the tail sting of those fierce poisonous sand scorpions stopped when they were about three meters away from the old housekeeper! Arles understood that it was Hudson, the old housekeeper, who showed his real strength. Because allas can clearly feel the power around the old housekeeper''s body, allas is very clear

    Chu, that''s the power of the field!

    Although old housekeeper Hudson only casts the area with a radius of three meters, as long as the area with a radius of three meters exists! It''s impossible for those poisonous sand scorpions to hurt old housekeeper Hudson! Within the radius of three meters, the old housekeeper Hudson is invincible!

    At this time, the tail sting of several fierce venomous sand scorpions was completely bound by the field of old housekeeper Hudson. Facing this situation, fierce venomous sand scorpions also made a "hissing" roar!

    Although the fierce poisonous sand scorpion is a level 8 top demon, it is one of the few high-level demons that can''t speak! As long as in the end is why, Arles is not clear, after all, Arles about fierce poison sand scorpion knowledge is from the book! It''s the first time that Arles saw the real fierce poisonous sand scorpion!

    Facing the saint level strongman who has the power of the field, the fierce poisonous sand scorpion is also powerless. If they don''t use the field, then the fierce poisonous sand scorpion can still have the ability of the first World War. After all, the venom they contain is enough to make the saint level strongman feel intractable!

    However, when the saint level strongman releases the field, the fierce poisonous sand Scorpion will no longer be the opponent of the saint level strongman!

    After using the power of the field to restrain the action of the fierce poisonous sand scorpion, the old housekeeper Hudson also did not leave a hand to blow out!

    "Whew!"

    A powerful punch suddenly penetrated the three fierce poisonous sand scorpions, and instantly disappeared

    Took their lives!

    For the old housekeeper''s attack, Arles is also familiar, because the old housekeeper''s attack is the level 8 attribute fighting skill "scythe hammer" he taught Arles before. However, at the moment, the old housekeeper Hudson''s power and Arles are completely different levels of destructive power! That kind of power, let Arles can''t help a Leng!

    "Is this the real power of scythe boxing?"

    At this time, the power of the old housekeeper Hudson''s "scythe hammer" is almost the same as that of Arles''s two series attribute fusion fighting skills, and even has a slightly better feeling!

    Seeing this scene, Arles can''t help thinking that if all his attribute fighting skills can be as powerful as the old housekeeper Hudson''s "scythe hammer", then the power of the two series attribute fusion fighting skills and even the three series attribute fusion fighting skills will definitely increase several times!

    But if you want to think about it, Arles knows that it''s not easy to cultivate a fighting skill to that degree, and it''s not clear how much time it will take!

    At this time, with three fierce poisonous sand scorpions being killed by the old housekeeper, the other three fierce poisonous sand scorpions are also obviously struggling! Although they can''t speak, their wisdom is still similar to that of human beings! Now the old housekeeper Hudson let them feel the breath of death!

    But no matter how they struggle, they are unable to break away from the old housekeeper

    If it''s so simple to break free from the shackles of the field power of derson, it means that in fact, the field power doesn''t mean that it''s great? Under the fierce struggle of the three poisonous sand scorpions, the old housekeeper Hudson once again blows out.

    "Whew!"

    With a huge sound of breaking the air, the huge bodies of the three fierce poisonous sand scorpions, who were still struggling violently, also fell to the ground.

    After solving six poisonous sand scorpions, the old housekeeper Hudson slowly put away his field and came to Arles and bingsha''s side!

    "Ares, bingsha, are you all right?" Asked old housekeeper Hudson!

    "Well!" Arles simply replied! At the moment, Arles is completely immersed in the power shown by the old housekeeper Hudson just now! In the face of six level 8 top demons, it''s still an understatement. What''s more, it''s also the first time for Arles to see the combat in the field! I have to say that the field is really a different realm!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 419

    The devil Empire, the palace courtyard!

    Since o''clock came to the palace of the holy devil Empire and proposed to Lois, days have passed! Although Louise has refused aoou''s proposal to her face, aoou, after being rejected by Louise, is still in the palace! What do you mean, Lois won''t leave the palace until she agrees to his proposal!

    In the face of such a dogged Ao, Louise can only choose to ignore as much as possible and let him go! After all, even if she refuses o''ou''s proposal, if o''ou wants to stay in the palace, Louise really has no magic way to stop him! In the holy devil Empire, the obelisks family has certain privileges, and one of the privileges is free access to the palace! Otherwise, Ao four years ago could not have stayed in the palace for about a year!

    At this moment, looking at his lukewarm Louise, Ao is also more like! Other women who do not try their best to attract their attention, all kinds of flattering themselves! But Louise is different, Louise is all kinds of avoid themselves, even can be said to be a little disgusted, however, for such Louise, o''ou does not hate, on the contrary, is more and more like!

    Although, as long as the power of the family is used, the royal family of the holy and demonic empire will give alms

    If it''s too much pressure, then Louise will definitely be his wife! But now Ao doesn''t want to do this. The person who gets Lois is the last resort. What Ao wants most is Lois''s heart! As far as the present situation is concerned, AOU is almost impossible to succeed! However, the more difficult it is, the more AOU likes it. AOU believes that one day he will get Louise completely!

    But what o''er doesn''t know is that this day will never come!

    On this day, Louise sat in her room in a daze. Recently, almost as long as she went out of the room, o''ou would appear in front of Louise. Louise didn''t understand why o''ou was so annoying? You''ve already rejected him, haven''t you?

    "Princess, he is waiting for you outside again today!" A beautiful young woman said, of course, standing with Louise, she is not beautiful! Because Lois is so beautiful!

    This woman has been with Louise since she was five years old, taking care of her maid. After all, his mother''s wife who took care of Louise in the first place and the maids died in that accident! Therefore, this woman can even be said to be Louise''s mother. Naturally, Louise is closest to her!

    "Maya, how many times have I said that! When we are alone, just call me by my name! " Repeated Louise! This sentence she did not know said hundreds of times, but every time, Ma

    You can''t change it!

    "Ha ha, I see! Lois, he''s waiting for you outside again today Repeated Maya.

    "So what!" Said Louise coldly! Lois has never been interested in the topic of o''o!

    "Lois, don''t you think about him?" Maya asked curiously! As soon as she came into the room, Maya saw that Ao was already waiting for Louise in the corner of the courtyard! It''s been like this for several days. Maya thinks this young man is good. She not only has enough patience with Louise, but also has a family background and looks that match Louise! Even if he and Louise are made for each other!

    "No!" Louise answered firmly, without any hesitation and hesitation!

    Maybe it''s because I know Louise too well. When Louise says "no", Maya will know that AOU has no chance to get Louise''s heart! After all, Louise''s character is stubborn, and Maya knows it!

    When Louise and Maya are whispering in the room, two figures suddenly appear beside o''ou who is waiting for Louise¡° Oh The sudden sound also scared Ao

    , then after seeing the person clearly, he opened his mouth!

    "Don''t know" bloodthirsty kill saint "and" blood bath fight saint "what''s the matter with me

    At this time, naturally, it is one of the top ten saints in the magic continent, two of the five saints in the Holy Spirit Empire, "blood bath battle saint" Marx and "bloodthirsty killing saint" milit! And for the sudden appearance of "bloodthirsty killing saint" milit and "blood bath fighting saint" Marx, Ao also has obvious vigilance! Although they have met, they are not familiar with each other. It''s inevitable to be on guard!

    Marx and millit naturally saw the alert of AOU! But they didn''t think much of this, because they didn''t come to AOU because they wanted to be the enemy of the obelisks, but because they wanted to use the power of the obelisks to get rid of a man!

    "Take it easy. Although the four holy order strongmen under the demon emperor have no good feelings for the obelisks family, they will not hurt you to offend the obelisks family! We''re here just to tell you something about Lois! " Marx said!

    Sure enough, as soon as I heard about Lois, Ao''s vigilance was not as obvious as before!

    "What''s the matter?" O''o asked!

    "That''s about Louise''s lover!" horse

    Said Chris!

    On hearing that there was a topic about Louise''s lover, AOU''s face immediately changed and said, "hasn''t Louise never been out of the palace? How can there be lovers! "

    O''ou obviously doubted Marx''s words. After all, he suddenly said that Lois had a lover, and no one would believe it!

    "You don''t know! But also, after all, not many people know about it! " Marx said mysteriously!

    "What do you mean?" O''clock asked.

    "About seven years ago, Lois left the Empire, and that was nearly two years! It wasn''t until five years ago that Milet forcibly brought it back to the holy and demonic empire! " Marx said.

    "Indeed, in those two years, Louise met a teenager in the human world, and after two years together, she gradually fell in love with him, and even had the idea of marrying him! I just stopped it in the end! Otherwise, maybe Lois is a wife now! " Said millit!

    "Oh, then who is that boy?" Aoou clenched his fists and tried to calm himself!

    However, at the moment, both millit and Marx don''t tell AOU his name, in order to let AOU raise his curiosity to the highest level

    £¡

    "Besides, it seems that Lois and the boy have a further intimate action, as for what extent, we don''t know!" Marx said with a sigh!

    And when Marx finished this sentence, o''ou''s fist had rattled! For Louise strong possessive, let AOU not allow anyone to touch Louise, at the moment to hear that Louise may have already been touched, ask AOU how to calm down!

    "Who is it! Who is it? " Ao is obviously excited, but he is trying to restrain his excitement! Seeing aoou''s action, Marx understood that the strategy had been half successful! Next, just tell AOU the identity and name of Louise''s lover!

    "His name is allas Caesar. He is the grandson of Romer Caesar, who once led the alliance of three empires to defeat our holy demon empire!" Said Marx!

    "Yes, if you don''t believe it, you can ask Louise in person. Maybe she won''t tell you the truth, but I believe you can judge the truth from his reaction!" Said millit!

    Millit''s words also set the nail for this matter! Moreover, because it is true, Marx and millit are not afraid of AOU

    Really run and ask Lois!

    ¡±Allas Caesar? I''ll find out! " With that, Ao disappeared in the palace!

    Looking at the place where aoou was standing, Marx and millit also looked at each other and laughed, because they knew that the fuse had been ignited by them, and the rest depended on when the bomb exploded!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 420

    When Arles, the old housekeeper Hudson and bingsha successfully crossed the desert, one of the top ten evil places in the magic continent, their bodies were all in a bit of a mess! Because when they were about to successfully cross the desert, they encountered a violent tornado, which is rare in the desert for a hundred years!

    The period of violent tornado is the most unique natural disaster period in desert, which is one of the ten worst places in magic continent. It only occurs once every 100 years on average! The violent tornado in the desert, even the saint level strongman, is also unable to resist!

    Although the original tornado in the desert is full of destructive power, the scope of its influence is not large, so it does not cause danger to arlestar!

    However, during the period of violent tornado, it makes up for the shortcomings of the general tornado, which is full of destructive power but has little influence!

    Because tornadoes during the period of violent tornadoes are tornadoes that cover nearly 90% of the desert! And these tornadoes are not the desert tornadoes they met before! Because the tornadoes in the desert storm tornado period are almost all multi whirlpool tornadoes, its destructive power is almost two to three times that of the general tornado, or even several times!

    Not only that, because the distribution range of tornadoes during the tornado period is too dense, there is almost no calm place in the desert during the tornado period! The tornadoes that stir up the sands are everywhere!

    In this way, for these people who are in the desert at this time, it is undoubtedly aggravating the consumption of fighting spirit and magic power that has consumed a lot! Once lost the protection of fighting spirit and magic, then in the desert can be said to be directly sentenced to death!

    And what they encountered in Arles was such a ferocious period of violent tornado! But, allas, they are relatively lucky! After all, Arles, they are about to cross the desert when they encounter a violent tornado period! If it is encountered in the middle of the word, it is estimated that Arles, the old housekeeper Hudson and bingsha will be explained here!

    "It''s terrible. If we had come earlier, we would not have been here now." Arles said with lingering fear that the shock of the thousands of tornadoes just now could not be understood in a few words! Even the old housekeeper Hudson and bingsha nodded their approval to Arles'' words!

    However, although dangerous, they still successfully crossed the desert, one of the top ten evil places in the magic continent, and came to the border of the most powerful empire in the magic continent, the holy devil empire!

    Through the desert, the first thing that comes to the eyes of Arles is a green grassland, endless and endless!

    "This is the holy empire!" Even allas, who has always been calm and incomparable, is unavoidably excited at the moment. After all, after five years, allas finally has a chance to see Louise again!

    Five years is not a long time for practitioners! But for Arles and Lois, five years is a long time

    Yes, especially Lois. For Louise, who usually doesn''t like to practice, five years is extremely hard!

    Compared with Louise, the five years of Arles are not worth mentioning! After all, in five years, more than half of the time, Arles was practicing, but even if he devoted himself to the practice, he still did not forget Louise and the agreement with Louise!

    "Lois, wait for me!" "Cried Arles in his heart!

    At this moment, Lois, who lives deep in the imperial palace of the holy devil Empire, seems to have a telepathy with Arles. Lois doesn''t know why, and a sense of happiness emerges in her heart!

    When Arles, the old housekeeper Hudson and bingsha came to the nearest town in the desert, one of the ten most fierce places in the magic land, they were also surprised. Because just as the rumor says, all the people of the demons are really beautiful. At least allas didn''t see the ordinary looking demons! But maybe it''s just like this, so their appearance didn''t cause a stir. If it had been before, I believe there are many eyes on the three of them now! But even so, their looks are still much more beautiful than most of the demons in the Holy Spirit Empire, especially Arles and bingsha. It is estimated that even in the Holy Spirit Empire, there are not many demons who can compare with them!

    After arriving at the town, they also found a hotel to rest. After all, they are in one of the top ten places in magic land these days

    In the "desert" of China, it is full of frustrations and embarrassment!

    After a little rest in this town for about a day, they set foot on the road again!!!

    This time, the speed of Arles is several times faster than that in the desert, but it is inevitable. After all, in the desert, Arles still have to consume fighting magic to protect themselves, but they don''t use it here! It can be imagined that speed is not a level of nature!

    On the seventh day of their arrival in the holy Empire, Marx also received the information of the students who had the honor to participate in the exchange competition of the four colleges in which Arles participated.

    "Milet, a former student, said he saw a teenager like Arles in Nightmare City! But I''m not sure if it is. After all, it was six years ago that he saw Arles. At that time, Arles was just a little p-child who didn''t grow up yet! " Marx said, for such information, he is also skeptical!

    "Marx, I think we''d rather believe in something than nothing! After all, Arles is no longer the one before him. You and I know that! " Milit said that although he was unwilling to admit it, he had to say that Arles was really different from the one he had seen before! After all, the fact that Arles faced the most powerful magic force of the Lucian Empire, the "demon extermination group", has long been spread to the holy devil empire!

    "Well, you''re right! I think I''ll go by myself. I have something to go to Nightmare City, too Said makeri!

    Since "bloodthirsty killing saint" millit and "blood bath fighting saint" Marx contacted with Arles respectively, the two Saint level strongmen unknowingly came together! Of course, they just came together to deal with Arles.

    At the moment, Arles does not know that the danger has been quietly approaching!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 421

    The sun is bright, the wind and the beautiful sun, the breeze gently blowing over the tip of Louise''s hair, blowing the swaying skirt of Louise, making Louise bathed in the sun like a goddess, making people unable to move their eyes. Even watching Louise grow up, Maya can''t help feeling again: "Louise is so beautiful!"

    These days, because Louise did not see the annoying Ao, so Louise''s mood is particularly good, even the smile is much more than before, of course, this is also related to Louise''s inexplicable emergence of happiness! Louise felt that this happiness was a sign that she was about to have a chance to see Arles!

    Maybe because of the influence of Louise''s mood, the palace, which was originally lifeless, suddenly became vigorous!

    But this kind of day only lasted for a few days, because aoou, who had disappeared for a few days, appeared again! Of course, this time, he did not pester Louise like before, but with bagudovdalaran Oberis, the great elder of the family!

    "Bagudov, what a rare guest! I don''t know what brings you who didn''t step out of the house a hundred years ago! " Devil emperor Diyou said with some sarcasm! Anyone can see that the relationship between Diyou and bagudorf is not good, even bad!

    "Well, Diyou, I''m not here to fight with you today! So don''t push too far! " Bagudorf said angrily that if it was not for the patriarch''s personal account of this matter, bagudorf would not have come to the palace of the holy devil empire!

    "I''m here today to formally propose to your daughter, Louise, for AO!" Bagudorf did not turn around to wipe the horn, and directly told the purpose of his coming today!

    For their purpose, Diyou had already guessed that if it was not for this, Diyou believed that bagudov would not appear in front of him!

    "Let me think about this matter!" Said Diyou, the demon emperor.

    At the moment, it''s a little time to gain a little time! To tell you the truth, Emperor Diyou didn''t want Lois to marry any of the obelisks! But now, due to the powerful power of the obelisks family, Diyou could not refuse their proposal! Although Diyou is the most powerful man in the magic world, it has to be said that his emperor is very subdued! Tang Tang, an emperor, was restrained by many forces!

    "What else are you thinking about? Isn''t Ao worthy of Lois? You have to know, even if Louise is the first beauty in the magic world, and the daughter of the "magic emperor" who is the most powerful in the magic world! There is only one reason why Ao is still worthy of her. That is because behind Ao is the obelisks family! "

    Although bagudorf said very arrogant, but the devil emperor Diyou is not

    I have to admit that the fact that AOU is the younger generation of the oberlish family has really enabled him to match Lois! The power of the Obelisk family is not as simple as most people think!

    "Even so, I still have to think about it! Or, you wait for me to think about it and reply to you; Or, you think this proposal didn''t happen! Choose for yourself Devil emperor Diyou still said unmoved! The anger of the scene is also because of the words of the demon emperor Diyou and become a little silent!

    Looking at the tit for tat between Diyou and bagudorf, Ao is also worried. Although after the investigation of AOU, it is confirmed that what "bloodthirsty killing saint" millit and "blood bath fighting saint" said is true, Lois did have a good relationship with a teenager named Arles Caesar before! Although only together for more than a year, but Lois and he are almost inseparable, which makes o''o jealous!

    But the more jealous he was, the more he wanted to own Louise! Even if Louise has a lover she likes, it''s the same! To tell you the truth, in order to get Lois, AOU doesn''t mind erasing the existence of allas! Maybe it''s also because he found his morbid possessive desire for Louise, so Ao asked his family to formally propose to Louise! When AOU was worried that bagudorf, the elder, could not stand Diyou''s words and left, as this proposal did not happen! Bagudov said, "well, I''ll give it to you

    You have a few days to think about it! "

    Bagudorf''s answer is almost beyond everyone''s expectation! Even AOU is like this. In AOU''s understanding, bagudorf, the elder, is hard to speak; Hard to say, it''s a man with a short temper and no patience! This time, if the head of the Obelisk family did not speak in person, bagudov would not have come out!

    As for why the always mysterious patriarch came forward and ordered bagudov to propose to AOU, this is the most puzzling point of all the obelisks!

    As long as the members of the orberis family are aware, the second elder, bagudov, is in charge of their family. He is only responsible for protecting the orberis family! As for their mysterious patriarch, apart from the elder, almost no one has seen him, even the second elder in charge! Sometimes they even wonder if the patriarch really exists!

    "Ao, we''re going back!" Bagudorf said to Ao, and then to Diyou, the demon emperor, meaningfully said: "in a few days, we will come back for your reply! I hope you don''t let us down, Diyou

    With that, he disappeared in the palace hall with AO! Only leave a face of serious devil emperor Diyou and look at each other''s many ministers just!

    And shortly after bagudov and AOU left, the demon emperor Diyou

    Also came to Louise''s room, will just happen personally told Louise!

    "What, this time it''s a formal proposal!" Lois thought that Ao had given up, but she didn''t expect him to do it!

    "Yes, and I can''t refuse the obelisks'' proposal!" Devil emperor di you face dew bitter said!

    "Why? Father Said Louise, puzzled? Why can''t you refuse?

    "Lois, don''t ask about it! All in all, I can only help you get a few days! I can''t help you if I go down! And it is estimated that in order to prevent you from escaping, the obelisks family will send many strong men to guard against it! " Devil emperor Diyou said solemnly!

    "Father Cried Louise helplessly! Even his father, who always loved him the most, said he couldn''t help himself! So what does Lois do?

    "Lois, I''m sorry, but my father had to worry about it." Devil emperor Diyou said with an apologetic face! This time, he really can''t do anything. After all, that thing is still in the hands of the obelisks family. Once that thing is born, then it will not be just about marrying out Louise! Because that one thing is related to Louise''s life!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 422

    It turned out, as Diyou had expected, that after bagudov proposed to Lois for Theo! There were several bodyguards around Louise. Although they were bodyguards, they were actually the watchmen set up by the obelisks family to prevent Louise from escaping. Anyone with eyes could see that!

    In the face of all this, Diyou can only choose to ignore! After all, Louise''s life is still in the hands of the obelisks! Otherwise, just because Diyou is the first person in the magic world, he doesn''t have to be afraid of the obelisks! In this continent, to be able to fight with Diyou, but only those who have the "name of the emperor" of the magic continent peak strong just!

    To be exact, there are only four people, namely "Lei Di" lakesas, "Yan Di" padochim, "Xuan Di" bagudov and "tyrant Di" holik Dante!

    In addition to the four strong men who have the same "name of the emperor" as Diyou, no one can fight with Diyou!

    And after a few days, although Diyou is not willing to make his daughter unhappy, for the sake of Louise''s life, he can only nod and agree to Ao''s proposal!

    "Well, I wish I had agreed earlier! Let me go one more time! " Bagudov said with some complaints! But his complaint immediately angered at this moment, because of being restrained, unable to protect his daughter and in a bad mood demon emperor Diyou!

    "Boom!"

    Diyou''s right hand was just a flick, and suddenly, the whole Royal Chamber collapsed like this!

    "Bagudov, don''t push too far!" Devil emperor di you says with strong pressure own anger!

    "Well, Diyou, you can play with other people like this. In front of me, forget it! Do you really think I''m afraid of you? " Bagudorf is also a man who can''t stand the threat. In the face of the warning from the enchanted emperor Diyou, bagudorf retorts!

    The tit for tat between the two people immediately reduced the atmosphere of the scene to an extreme. Everyone held their breath and did not dare to make any move!

    After all, with the strength of two people, a raise of hands and a throw, can kill them in an instant!

    With the disappearance of the demonized emperor Diyou and "Xuandi" bagudorf, a broken voice came from the sky, and then everyone saw an incredible scene! That is the original blue sky, actually like a mirror in general there are traces of fragmentation!

    "Oh, my God, is this the contest between the top powers of magic land?" Ao couldn''t help exclaiming! Such strength, let aoou completely out of reach! Such strength is enough to destroy heaven and earth!

    And their surprise didn''t end there, with the blue sky breaking like a mirror! Suddenly, a bright red fire across the sky! Suddenly, all people only feel the earth shaking, the earth is shaking!

    Just as the bright red fire just broke through the sky, an incomparable huge magic array appeared in the sky above the Holy Ghost City, the capital of the Holy Ghost Empire, although at first glance there was only one magic array,

    But if you look carefully, you will find that there is not only one magic array, but three huge magic arrays with different colors! Just imagine what will happen when three huge magic arrays are added up? That kind of power is absolutely enough to easily destroy a city.

    And this is the magic of "Xuandi" baguduofu! There is no reason why bagudov is called "Emperor Xuan".

    What bagudorf''s magic highlights is "Xuan", because his magic is diverse, and his magic is not the magic that people recognize and follow the natural law; It''s not the combined magic attack that Delia used before! Bagudorf''s magic, ignoring all the elements of mutual restraint, completely integrates the magic originally belonging to two elements, or even three or four elements into one kind of magic. In a sense, it is somewhat similar to Arles'' attribute fusion fighting skills! However, the difference is that bakudov''s fusion magic does not mix different elements together to make it powerful

    The power becomes powerful. Bagudorf''s fusion magic is really a combination of many kinds of magic. In other words, you can''t tell which elements are contained in it!

    At this moment, on the blue sky, the huge magic array of fire red, the huge magic array of water blue and the huge magic array of earth yellow are overlapping each other! On the blue sky, a huge earth red magic array suddenly appeared. With the appearance of the earth red magic array, everyone was shocked!

    Because the magic in the sky belongs to fire element, earth element and water element! However, it can also be said that the three elements do not belong to!

    "God, it''s magma magic!" Everyone was shocked to see the magic! Magma, which is the most destructive natural existence in nature, is even more powerful than many natural elements.

    And with everyone''s exclamation, the magma overflowing from the huge earth red magic array in the sky suddenly erupted, forming a magma fountain on the blue sky!

    With the eruption of the magma fountain, all the people in holy magic city began to run away in panic when they saw this scene! Although no one has really tried the destructive power of magma, even idiots know that the power of magma is absolutely enough to take their lives easily, even a saint like milit is estimated to be irresistible!

    When the people fled in a hurry and thought that the magma was about to fall, the sky that had been red by the magma suddenly turned back to its original blue!

    "This... What''s going on?"

    Everyone can''t understand, but when you see Diyou standing in the middle of the magma fountain and the Holy Ghost city! They all understand!

    "Bagudov, are you crazy?" The devil emperor di you said angrily that if he didn''t stop it in time, the holy devil city would no longer exist!

    "Well, you have no right to say me!" Although I know that I was exaggerating, bagudov is not the one who will easily admit his mistake!

    "Damn it At this moment, Diyou''s anger has been completely aroused by bagudov! Suddenly, a weapon suddenly appeared on the right hand of emperor Diyou!

    "This is yours and mine!" Demon emperor di you says in a low voice, immediately right hand is holding a weapon to force a wave! All of a sudden, the sky, which had been calm, was cut in half!

    When he saw a weapon on the right hand of emperor Diyou, bagudov knew that it was not easy to solve! But I didn''t expect that Diyou would really attack himself with that weapon!

    "Diyou, you lunatic!" Bagudorf said, then in front of his body set up twelve magic array defense up! However, the twelve magic array defenses were completely destroyed in just a moment. With the destruction of the magic array, bagudov''s body was also shot out, and his chest and mouth were overflowing with blood!

    One move, under the gaze of the public, bagudorf could not even resist the real strength of Diyou, the demon emperor. What do you think

    And know, the devil emperor Diyou in the end how strong, worthy of being able to become the magic continent first "devil emperor"!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 423

    Nightmare City, famous for its fantastic fantasy, is one of the most famous cities in the holy and evil empire! As for why it''s called Nightmare City, it''s because the name has something to do with its fantasy!

    Because, if you want to reach Nightmare City, you can only get there at night. Although it is not clear what the reason is, Nightmare City is a city that can only be found in black night. If you want to find Nightmare City during the day, it is a fantasy, because no matter how you find it, even if you originally stay in the gate of Nightmare City at night until dawn! At that moment of daybreak, Nightmare City will still disappear in front of you!

    Even if you step out of the gate of Nightmare City in the daytime, you will lose the trace of Nightmare City in an instant! Therefore, Nightmare City also has a nickname "night city"

    At this moment, they are having a short rest in the Nightmare City! Although there was no great danger along the way, the fighting spirit and magic consumed by the journey also had to depend on the road

    Rest to recover!

    Fortunately, it was night when they arrived at nightmares, otherwise, they would not be able to rest in nightmares! After all, nightmares can only enter the city at night. Arles, they only know it after they enter the city!

    When he knew that nightmare city could only enter at night, allas could not help but sigh: "magic land is really magical!"

    And just after a day''s rest in Arles, a few days after they left the Nightmare City, Marx also came to the Nightmare City!

    When Marx came to Nightmare City, the first thing he did was to find the student who informed him that he had met Arles in Nightmare City!

    "Terry, have you really seen Arles?" As soon as Marx found someone, he went straight to the main question.

    "Yes, Dean, even after more than five years, I won''t forget his appearance!" Terry said, after all

    In that session of the four university members exchange competition, the shock that Arles gave them was too big for them to forget!

    "I know!" Marx said. Originally, there were still some doubts. Now, after Terry''s personal affirmation, Marx also confirmed the credibility of this matter! After all, it''s not good for Terry to lie about Arles!

    "But, Dean, this time Arles didn''t come alone! He is also accompanied by a man and a woman, and in my opinion, their strength is absolutely not inferior to that of Arles! " Terry also told his judgment to the "saint of blood bath" Marx.

    Although Terry was despised in the four college exchange competitions for more than five years, he was defeated by Reinhardt''s "whirling torrent"! But fortunately, he didn''t get down. After more than five years, Terry is now a commander in charge of guarding Nightmare City, and his strength has reached level 4!

    But even so, he still has a big gap with Arles, so it''s normal not to see the strength of Arles

    But even the strength of the two people around Arles can not be seen, which makes Terry a little hit!

    Therefore, Terry sent someone to test when they were still in Nightmare City in Arles. However, when the tempter was ready to do it, something strange happened! Those who were sent out to test actually fell into a coma when they approached the door of the three men''s rest room!

    When they wake up again, Arles, they have already left the Nightmare City. But according to their report, before the coma, they collectively felt a strong breath coming from each of the three rooms, which made them coma! Moreover, the tempter also said that among the three powerful breath, when locked by one of them, their bodies could not move at all! Can let them unable to move strong breath, Terry is the first time to judge is the saint rank strong! After all, the strength of the people he sent out to test is even worse, and they are above the rank! But even the face of the other side did not see on the coma in the past, this is not true

    It''s so unreasonable!

    Although we only know the strength of Arles and guess that one of them may be a saint level strongman, Terry feels that the other one is absolutely not simple! Therefore, Terry at the moment dare to say that the strength of men and women around Arles does not have to be weak! But Terry got it right!

    When Marx finished his work in Nightmare City, he immediately quickened his pace and returned to the capital of the holy devil city. He went to tell milit that Arles really came to the holy devil empire!

    "Are you sure?"

    "Well, I''m sure! Looks like he''s here for Lois! But it''s a good time for him to come! " Marx said with a smile!

    "It''s really a good time!" Milet said with a gloomy smile!

    At this moment, Saint devil city has already begun to prepare for the wedding of Lois and o''o of the obelisks family!

    Although in the battle between the two emperors a few days ago, the devil emperor Diyou finished

    The whole show his strong strength, but still can''t change the fact that Lois is about to marry to the obelisks family!

    At the moment, the obelisks family and the royal family are actively preparing for the wedding which shocked the whole holy and demonic empire. The appearance of allas is bound to bring this wedding to another peak!

    "It looks like we have a good play this time!" Said Marx!

    "Well, before that, I''ll tell the general about it." With that, millit disappeared in front of Marx!

    And just a few days after the wedding, Arles, old housekeeper Hudson and bingsha also rushed to the holy city! When entering the first time in the city of Saint devil, allas knew that Lois was going to get married!

    After hearing this news, Arles was shocked. He couldn''t believe that Lois had broken her promise!

    "Arles..." Hudson, the old housekeeper, cried with some worry! Maybe it''s a good thing for Arles now

    It''s a bit too much for me! But in reality, some people and things are not as simple as they think!

    "Grandfather Hudson, I''m fine!" Although for a moment, Arles had doubts about Louise! But Arles still chose to believe in Louise, and Arles believed that Louise would get married at this time. There must be a reason why she had to! So, Arles also decided to stay in the holy city for the time being, if Louise really wants to get married, then Arles will break up with Louise, but if Louise is forced, then Arles will stop this wedding!

    And in Arles they appear in the first time, "blood bath battle saint" Marx and "bloodthirsty kill saint" milit also got the news!

    "Ha ha, he finally appeared!" Milet said with a gloomy smile!

    "Yes, but are we really not going to do it?" Asked Marx!

    "Don''t do it. I believe even if we don''t do it, someone will do it!" Millit said with a smile! With the emergence of the city of the holy devil, the holy devil empire is about to set off a huge storm!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 424

    And in the holy devil City observation, waiting for a few days, Arles also investigated about this wedding. But it''s a pity that Arles got little information about the wedding. He knew nothing about it except that it was a marriage between the royal family and the oberlish family, one of the seven families!

    However, there is still one thing that arouses Arles''s suspicion, that is, the day before the wedding starts. There was a fight in the city of demons. That battle was earth shaking. No one would doubt the strength of the two people who triggered that battle! Because they know that the strong who can make the sky appear that scene, the strength is absolutely not what they can imagine!

    But why is there such an earth shaking battle? This is also the place that everyone does not understand! But that''s what makes Arles suspicious! When doesn''t there be a fight, just before Louise''s wedding? Moreover, the battle started in the palace! If Arles is right, only those who have the name of "emperor" can trigger that vision!

    As it happens, Louise''s father, the emperor of the holy devil Empire, is the "magic emperor" who enjoys "the first person in the magic continent" today

    The Obelisk family, who is preparing to marry Louise, is also a top power with the name of emperor! Therefore, Arles also boldly guessed that the two sides of the war were "devil emperor" and the top strong man of the Obelisk family who had the name of "emperor". As for the reason why the battle happened, Arles estimated that it should be because of Louise, that is to say, maybe things are not as bad as he thought, maybe Louise really has to suffer!

    In this way, Arles also found himself better! Anyway, this feeling of being betrayed is still very disliked by Arles!

    At the same time, the court of the palace of the city of demons!

    "Let me out, you hear me!" Louise yelled, now Louise is completely imprisoned in her room, even can''t go out! Perhaps because of the impending wedding, the obelisks family is also afraid of accidents, so the care of Louise is more strict than a few days ago! Now no one can see Louise except Louise''s father Diyou and Maya, who took care of Louise since childhood!

    "Lois, calm down!" Said Maya! With the impending marriage, Maya can also see Louise''s anxiety! Maya

    Also understand that Lois really does not want to marry o''o of the obelisks family! However, all this can not be changed!

    "Maya, how can I calm down?" Said Louise.

    Maya didn''t know what to say when Louise said that! After all, it''s Louise who wants to be forced to get married, so Maya can''t fully understand Louise''s mood now!

    "Let me out, let me out quickly!"

    And just as Louise continues to make noise, Diyou also comes to Louise''s room!

    "Lois, calm down!" Diyou said, although he is not willing to Lois, but things are inevitable!

    "Father, I don''t want to marry Ao, I don''t want to marry you!" Louise said to Diyou, the demon emperor, with such a dim and tearful look that almost no one could refuse! However, even so, Diyou must be ruthless. All this is for Louise!

    "Lois, you have no choice. You have to marry!" Said Diyou, the demon emperor.

    "Why? Father? Don''t you want me? "

    "No, Lois, how can father not want you? You''ll always be my favorite daughter, but my father has to worry about it The devil emperor said with a sigh!

    "What''s the trouble? Father, you said that before. Can''t you tell me and let me know? " Asked Lois!

    "Lois!" It''s hard for Diyou to say. After all, it will have a great influence on Louise!

    "Father, tell me! Otherwise, even if I die, I will never marry o''o! " Said Louise firmly!

    Looking at Louise so firm eyes, devil emperor Diyou also sighed, some things, after all, is inevitable!

    "Well, Lois, I''ll tell you what I''m up to." Diyou, the demon emperor, stopped for a moment and said, "in fact, I can''t refuse the obelisks'' proposal to you because of the obelisks'' magic stone!"

    "Call the stone?"

    "Yes, it''s called magic stone. Maybe Lois, you also feel that you have more than one personality

    Said by Diyou, Louise also recalled the day when she distinguished herself from Arles. Indeed, from that day on, Louise knew that there was a personality in her body, but that personality had been revealed all the time

    In between the suppression, sleeping in between the deepest body!!!

    "And calling the magic stone is the stone that can awaken your other personality!" Said Diyou, the devil king! For another personality of Lois, the evil personality, Diyou is hateful! After all, if not for the appearance of evil personality, he would not lose his beloved wife. Diyou was afraid that if the evil personality reappeared, he would lose Louise.

    Summoning Stone is a kind of strange stone, which can wake up the demons sleeping in the deepest part of the body. Generally speaking, if the strength of the demons is not strong enough, they only need to touch the Summoning Stone. Then at the moment of contact, he will lose his original reason and become a devil completely!

    But fortunately, the magic stone is not common on the magic continent, and it can even be said that it is rare for thousands of years. But I don''t know why the obelisks family got a magic stone by coincidence hundreds of years ago! If not, Diyou will not be restricted by the obelisks now! There''s no way to refuse their proposal to Louise!

    Moreover, Louise''s demonic nature is different from that of other demons

    How are you! The magic stone was a key to Louise. Once the demons in Louise''s body are fully awakened, it is estimated that there will be a catastrophe at that time!

    After all, Lois is a rare thing for the demons in the past thousand years. She has the evil personality in the legend of the demons!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 425

    Extremely evil personality is the highest level of demonization among demons! Not because of anything else, just because the evil personality can still have their own consciousness after demonization!

    Generally speaking, once the demon people lift the seal imposed on them and become demonized, all their rationality will disappear. Even their own consciousness will be dominated by bloodthirsty killing and become a beast only knowing blood and killing!

    But the evil personality is different! Although there is not much difference in bloodthirsty killing, there is a certain gap between the general demonization and the demonization of extremely evil personality! For example, the increase of strength, the increase of general demonization strength and the increase of extreme evil personality demonization strength are totally two levels!

    And the biggest difference is self-awareness! No matter how strong the strength is, once you lose your self-awareness, it means that you will not use any tactics except frontal attack! Although the strength has been improved, but lost self-awareness, this may not be a good thing! You know, sometimes tactics can decide the outcome of a battle, especially when encountering strength

    When the difference is not much!

    The evil personality model, however, makes up for the shortcomings of the general demonization, so it is said that the evil personality demonization is the highest level among the demons!

    However, although extremely evil personality is the highest level of demonization in the demons, it is extremely difficult to encounter! It''s thousands of years ago that the last one with extremely evil personality is recorded among the demons! There is no doubt that Lois is the only demon with extremely evil personality in this thousand years!

    However, Diyou would rather Louise didn''t have this evil personality, because generally speaking, although the evil personality has more powerful power than the demonization of the general demons! But also because of this, the evil people with extremely evil personality can''t live long after they wake up the demonization of extremely evil personality! Maybe this is also the price they have to pay to get the demonized power beyond all the demons!

    Moreover, once demonized, the evil personality, though self-conscious, seems to have changed a person! It would have been a bloodthirsty, and if it hadn''t been, it wouldn''t have happened in Louise''s five-year-old year!

    Five year old Louise, the first awakening of her evil personality, led to her death

    At that time, 373 people including Louise''s mother and the wife of Diyou died in the hands of Louise''s evil personality! At that time, the awakening of Louise''s evil personality shocked almost all the top of the demon clan! Although in the end all the high-level joint suppression of Louise extremely evil personality things. However, it was because of that time that the obelisks got the chance to restrict Diyou!

    Although his wife died in the hands of Louise, but the devil king Diyou does not blame Louise, or is not unusual Louise! But if the evil personality of Louise appears again, the devil emperor Di is afraid that he will kill her! Once you kill the evil personality, you kill Lois. So Diyou had to agree to the obelisks'' proposal to Louise! Diyou is more afraid of losing Louise than marrying her to the obelisks!

    After understanding her father''s difficulties, Louise also stopped the noise! Because he understood that his father did it for himself. If it wasn''t for myself, as the emperor of the holy devil Empire and the most powerful man in the magic continent, how could it be restricted?

    "Father Cried Louise, somewhat moved! Anyhow, Louise can definitely feel the love of Diyou to Louise!

    "Lois, although I know you don''t want to marry Ao, I can only ask you to do it first! As long as I get the obelisks'' magic stone, I will take you away from the obelisks! " Diyou promised to Louise!

    However, the promise of emperor Diyou made Louise in a dilemma! If you agree to Diyou, is that tantamount to betraying allas first? At the thought of Arles, Louise couldn''t make a choice! However, if you don''t agree, I feel sorry for my father''s contribution! One side is family, the other side is love, both of which are equally important to Louise, but at the moment, they can''t take care of each other¡° What am I supposed to do? " Louise cried in her heart!

    Looking at Louise''s embarrassed look, Diyou also understood that Louise''s heart was struggling! Although I don''t want to force Louise, but in order to make Louise live longer, Diyou can only do so!

    At the same time, the obelisks are in their own space!

    "Damn Diyou, you really used the blood blade of meteorite night prison to attack me!" Bagudorf gritted his teeth, thinking of himself

    Yi just recovered to the peak state and was seriously injured again by Diyou. Bagudov wanted to kill Diyou!

    But fortunately, this time the injury is not as serious as before, at most a few years to recover! Otherwise, bagudorf would be depressed to death! Even if it is the peak of the holy level, the strongest one closest to the peak of the divine level, but life is not endless! Thousands of years of life for them is already the limit!

    A battle of five emperors has made bagudorf cultivate for hundreds of years. If bagudorf is cultivated for hundreds of years because of the strike of Diyou, then the peak period of bagudorf''s life will be spent in the cultivation of injury! In this case, anyone will feel depressed and want to die!

    When bagudorf cursed Diyou, a figure appeared in his room. How did the figure appear? Bagudorf didn''t even find it. Bagudorf didn''t realize it until the figure made a sound!

    "Patriarch!" Cried bagudov respectfully!

    "Bagudov, this time you are really impulsive! In any case, Diyou is now the most powerful man in the magic world, not the one you can deal with alone The figure said! as

    If we fight against Diyou alone, maybe bagudorf won''t lose so miserably. But when Diyou and blood blade of meteorite night prison appeared together, at that time, Diyou was the most powerful man in magic land!

    "Yes, patriarch, I know it''s wrong!" Bagudov anti provincial road! If someone saw bagudorf like this at the moment, he would be too scared to speak! Because at the moment, bagudorf is like a child who has made a mistake and admits his mistake under the adult''s instruction!

    "Well, if only you knew it was wrong! Remember, no matter what, we must marry Louise back to the obelisks family! You know what? " Said the figure!

    "Yes, patriarch!"

    "Well, then you have the rest!" With that, he suddenly disappeared in bagudorf''s room, even bagudorf did not find how the patriarch disappeared!

    Although Diyou is the most powerful man in the magic world, bagudorf doesn''t think so! Because bagudorf, their patriarch is the most powerful in the magic world today! And even if the devil emperor Diyou uses the meteorite night prison blood blade is the same.

    After all, the head of the oberlish family could not be killed by bagudov

    The present situation appears in bagudorf''s room, but Diyou is obviously impossible!

    And there is also a very important point, which only bagudorf knows now. After all, bagudorf personally felt this point!

    Are the five strong men with "the name of the emperor" the pinnacle of the magic continent? Bagudov doesn''t think so! Because the head of the Obelisk family was above the name of the emperor. Facing the patriarch of his own family, bagudorf, known as "Emperor Xuan", has no backhand power! Therefore, bagudorf thinks that their patriarch is the closest to the existence of the divine order in the magic land, or that they have reached the existence of the divine order! As for what kind of state their clan leader''s strength has reached, bagudov is not clear about it!!! Because their patriarch, has never shown all the strength!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 426

    The brilliance of the double moon is scattered on the whole magic land and shines on every corner of the magic land!

    Set off by the brilliance of the two moons, Louise stood motionless at the window of the room and looked at the sky!

    Since the words of emperor Diyou a few days ago, Louise has been keeping this kind of action, just like the most beautiful statue standing at the window and door!

    In the middle of the way, Diyou and Maya also persuade Louise, but Louise is not moved! Maybe, Louise is some difficult to accept such a fate arrangement!

    Fate let Louise and Arles meet and fall in love, but fate let this pair of lovers have to separate! If fate is a person, then Louise would never mind a life and death duel with fate now!

    At this time, under the same night sky, Arles is also looking at the direction of the royal palace where Louise is. After five years of separation, not only has there been no death

    Let Arles forget Louise, but the smile of Louise are deeply engraved in the mind of Arles! Perhaps, five years ago, when he promised Louise, Arles had fallen in love with Louise! However, as a result of the feelings of the slow, leading to the allas now really recognize their feelings! For Louise''s feelings, at this time can no longer restrain!

    No matter what the final result will be, allas must ask Louise to understand! If Louise really forgot the promise, then Arles would also choose to forget the happy and sad things that happened with Louise! But if Louise still remembers her promise, even if she wants to fight against the powerful people who have "the name of the emperor" or even the whole magic continent, allas will do whatever she can to prevent this wedding!

    And the outcome of all this will be revealed at dawn!

    Clearly love two people, in the same night sky are missing each other! But I can''t tell you how much I miss you! I have to say, how hard it is on the emotional road!

    However, as long as we stick to it, perhaps, allas and Louise will usher in a different dawn!

    "Princess, why don''t you have a rest tonight! Or tomorrow is the wedding! How do you become the most beautiful bride to marry Said the maids! These maids were all around Louise these two days!

    Of course, these maids are not ordinary people. They were all collateral children of the Obelisk family. The reason why they were sent by the family to serve Lois next to them was that besides their strength, their main purpose was to prevent Lois from escaping marriage and monitor Lois!

    However, in these two days together, Louise just stood motionless in the window and door! Does this make them suspect that such people are escaping marriage? But what they have to admit is that the motionless magic princess can really take on the title of the first beauty in the magic continent. Even standing there motionless, the charm still can''t be ignored! No wonder there are men who are crazy about it!

    At this moment, in the minds of these maids sent by the Obelisk family, a question suddenly came to mind: "what kind of man can be such a perfect woman''s love?"

    Although in their eyes, their little master AOU is perfect enough! No matter family background, appearance or strength, they are the top in magic land! But it is obvious that their young master is not the one who loves in the eyes of the demon princess. Otherwise, how could they be so unhappy on the eve of the wedding?

    "I don''t know who can make the princess fall in love so much!" At this time, a maid couldn''t help saying her own idea! And what she said inadvertently did make Louise, who had been motionless, react! Although only for a moment, but let these maids understand, in front of this beautiful beyond description of the demon princess, is really a lover! At the same time, the study of the emperor!

    "Your Majesty, do you really want the princess to marry the obelisks?" Asked Maya! She also wanted Louise to be able to

    After all, Louise is just like her daughter!

    "Maya, I know what you''re trying to say! But it''s hopeless, isn''t it? If the obelisks didn''t call the magic stone, then I couldn''t force Lois to marry o''clock! " Diyou, the demon emperor, said with a tired face that he had worked hard for the sake of Louise. Even Diyou, who was the strongest man in the magic land, felt a little exhausted!

    "Your Majesty, take care of your body!"

    Looking at the tired devil emperor Diyou on her face, Maya is also a little concerned! Since she began to take care of Louise, Maya can clearly feel her Majesty''s love for Louise! Although as a demon emperor, there are endless things to deal with every day. But even so, Diyou did not forget to see Louise every day, even when she was asleep! All this, Maya is clearly in the eyes!

    Sometimes, even Maya envies Louise. She envies her father who loves her and cares about her so much! This is how untouchable father''s love for Maya, who was an orphan since childhood!

    Perhaps, it is because she has been watching all these things, so unconsciously, Maya naturally gradually falls in love with Diyou, the demon emperor, and takes care of Maya as her own daughter!

    With the care of Louise for more than ten years, Maya''s love for Diyou is deepening, but the fetter of Louise is also so! Because of this, Maya can only bury her love for Diyou into the deepest part of her heart!

    Maya knew that she was not worthy of Diyou, and she knew that she could not do anything wrong to Louise! So, all along, this feeling has been restrained by Maya! But, at the moment, see as a child like weak lying on the chair rest of the magic emperor! Maya can''t help but care, although this kind of care seems to be very flat

    Often, but only Maya knows how much love it contains!

    "Don''t worry, Maya! I know my body, this period of time also hard for you! You go down first and have a rest! After all, tomorrow is still busy! " Said Diyou, with his eyes closed! He was not clear about Maya''s feelings. But he couldn''t accept it, perhaps because Diyou could not forget Louise''s mother!

    Louise''s mother, is up to now, the devil emperor Diyou the only one really like the woman! If it wasn''t for the appearance of Louise''s mother, how could Diyou end his hundreds of years of single life? It can be imagined that the influence of Louise''s mother on Diyou is so great! Even ten years after death, it''s still like this!

    After a deep look at Diyou, Maya also answered "yes" and left the room! Tonight, for many people, is destined to be a sleepless night!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 427

    When the dawn ushers in the dawn, all things also slowly wake up from the deep sleep!

    Today''s Saint devil city will usher in the most important wedding event in decades -- the marriage of Princess Louise, who is not only a magic princess, but also the first beauty in the magic mainland!

    Many people got up early and wanted to see with their own eyes the so-called Princess Louise, the first beautiful woman in magic land, at the wedding. Whether it was really as the rumor said, it was so beautiful that people who saw it would be stunned and even suffocated! The crowd almost burst the streets of the city. It can be imagined that the title of the first beauty in Louise''s magic mainland attracted many people to see her beautiful face!

    As for the cause of this crowd of people, Louise, is more and more beautiful under the elaborate dress of the maid! Even some maids were unable to bear the beauty of Louise and fainted!

    The beauty of Louise, who didn''t use pink, is incomparable! So beautiful that everyone was stunned when they saw her! And now it''s a little bit

    Pink Daisy''s Louise is really transformed under the incomparable beauty! It''s no wonder that some maids will faint after seeing such a Louise! At this moment, even compared with the light of the sun, Louise is not inferior at all!

    "Princess, you are so beautiful!" Looking at the incomparable beauty of Louise, Maya can''t help but sigh! Although Louise''s expression at the moment is still so stiff and cold, but it is so, the combination of the attractive breath and the cold breath of thousands of miles away, still can''t be ignored, plus the graceful figure highlighted by the snow-white off shoulder dress, all of them are fascinating!

    Seeing such a charming Louise, the maids who helped dress up Louise couldn''t help admiring the young master of their family who was going to marry Louise!

    At the same time, Arles looked at the bustling street, the expression on his face is more and more serious! He has only one chance to meet Louise! If you lose this chance, Arles may pass by Lois! After all, miss this opportunity, Louise will be married to the orberis family''s own space to live!

    Although Arles has been to the self space of the lig family, which is also one of the seven families, he knows that if the lig family really wanted to embarrass themselves that time, he could not get out of their self space! It''s also from that time on that, that Arles really came into contact with the potential true face of the magic continent! And with the strength of Arles now, it is obviously impossible to shake the potential true face of magic mainland!

    Moreover, if Lois is really married to Ao, then what Arles is going to face is the most powerful and mysterious of the seven families, the obelisks family! If Arles is single, then it''s OK, he can make trouble without scruple! But in this world, there are so many relatives and friends that Arles cares about! In the face of now there is no possibility to win the opponent, Arles can not take their lives to bet!

    As time goes by, the welcome team of the obelisks family also appears in the holy city! Looking at the long string of greeting team, allas can clearly feel the breath of four holy steps! After all, it''s the only thing that can make Arles feel powerless now

    It''s just the saint level!

    "I didn''t expect that the obelisks family really valued this wedding. Even a wedding party sent four Saint level strong men and many nine level strong men to guard it! It seems that they attach great importance to Lois Said Arles in his heart.

    However, what makes Arles puzzled is that for a simple wedding, does the obelisks family need to send so many strong men to guard it? Even if the one who wants to marry Lois is the young leader of the Obelisk family, and the one who is most likely to become the next patriarch, such a battle is too exaggerated! This also makes Arles can not help but doubt whether the obelisks family has another purpose in doing so!

    And all this is really like what Arles conjectured. If it''s just a simple wedding of AOU, how could he send "Xuandi" bagudov to propose marriage? If it''s just a simple wedding of o''er, there are so many strong guardians of the Obelisk family! For Ao, the most important thing now may be to marry Lois! But the most important task for the guardians of these strong obelisks is to send Louise back to Obelisk safely

    The self space within the family! As for why, they just follow orders!

    In fact, more or less, many of the strong members of the Obelisk family who are responsible for guarding the wedding procession have some doubts in their hearts. Why does the family care so much about a demon princess? Even if this princess is the first powerful person in the magic land, the daughter of Diyou, the magic emperor of the magic family, and even if this princess is the first beautiful woman in the magic land, she definitely does not deserve the attention of the obelisks family.

    But the order is the order, for the order, they can only comply with it!

    When the welcome team of the obelisks family officially entered the palace of the holy devil Empire, the plan of allas also officially began!

    "Grandfather Hudson, bingsha, please do everything for you!" Arles said to the old housekeeper Hudson and bingsha who had been quietly supporting their wayward behavior!

    "Ares, are you sure you really want to take the risk?" Old housekeeper Hudson some worry said! After all, this time in the plan, Arles is the most dangerous!

    "Yes, grandfather Hudson! Even if Louise really betrayed me and her promise! I must also listen to her personally. Only in this way can I completely cut off the connection between me and her! " Allas said, of course, what allas said is the worst result! Until now, Arles still choose to believe in Louise!

    "I hope your decision is worth it!" The old housekeeper, Hudson, sighed at Arles and went out! And bingsha after facing Arles, also followed the old housekeeper Hudson out! Although they support Arles, it doesn''t mean that they all understand what Arles is doing! Sometimes allas'' practice even makes them doubt whether it is really worth it?

    But then, allas will always tell them by action that it''s worth it! This time, Arles will still tell the old housekeeper Hudson and bingsha that his choice is not wrong!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 428

    In the noisy and crowded street, everyone is paying attention to the direction of the palace gate! Because they are waiting, waiting for the hearsay, to see a look will never forget, to see a look will make its ecstatic princess, this wedding bride Louise magic besareus!

    If the reason why this wedding is so lively is that the two sides holding the wedding are the magic royal family and the oberlish family, the first of the seven families in the magic continent! It can really attract people to come and see! But most of them came to see Louise''s fabulous face. It can be said that the wedding will gather so many onlookers, Louise''s name is also an indispensable secret thrust!

    However, this large crowd of onlookers is also a good help for Arles'' plan, because in Arles'' plan, we must make use of this large crowd of onlookers!

    When the obelisks family''s welcoming team appeared again in front of the public, almost all of them took a cold breath

    Qi, because it''s so beautiful! That kind of beauty, is really beautiful, can''t use words to describe, because no matter how many words can''t completely describe this kind of beauty!

    With the sound of pumping, the scene immediately fell into a silence! This is because all the people were completely stunned after the first sight of Louise''s body! It''s not because of him, it''s because of Louise''s beauty.

    Some of them still did not believe Louise was really as beautiful as the simultaneous interpreting. Now they are staring at Louise. Such Louise, enough to break all suspicion! Even if there is no smile on her face at the moment, it still does not affect her charm!

    When Arles saw Louise for the first time, he was also slightly stunned, but then he came back to himself! It''s true that after careful dressing, it''s more beautiful than what Arles saw originally! Moreover, more than five years no see, now Louise has completely transformed into a beautiful woman!

    Maybe it''s because of the telepathy between us. While Arles is watching Louise closely, Louise seems to have some problems

    Aware of the look to the direction of Arles! All of a sudden, Louise was a little excited and wanted to stand up and call the name of Arles! But it was suppressed by the two powerful women of the Obelisk family around them! They don''t know that Lois moved because of Arles. They think that Lois wanted to escape marriage!

    "Princess Louise, you''d better not try to escape! Otherwise, don''t blame us for our hard work at that time! " One of them said!

    Although the family said they must take Louise back, but no Louise must arrive at the oberlish family unharmed! Although Louise''s beautiful appearance is enough to fascinate many people, it is such a appearance that it is most likely to attract jealousy! Now this female Saint level strongman is obviously jealous of Lois!

    Lois, who was guarded by two holy steps, could only force down her desire to see Arles, and sat back quietly! After all, almost all around them are the strong members of the Obelisk family. Once they know about Arles, it is difficult to guarantee that Arles will not encounter any danger! For the sake of allas'' safety, Lois can only endure!

    When Arles saw Louise''s excited action, Arles also understood that this wedding was not Louise''s voluntary, Louise was forced, and Louise did not forget her promise! At the thought of this, allas''s mood suddenly relaxed!

    At this time, there was a huge explosion at the two gates of the Holy Ghost city. With the huge explosion, there was a fierce red light at the two gates of the Holy Ghost city! Under the red light, the noise of the riot gradually spread to the wedding procession!

    "Fire, fire!"

    With the exclamation of several people, fire tongues dart out like ferocious beasts! Suddenly let originally because of Louise''s beauty and silence of the scene into a restless¡° Hurry up, it''s on fire With a flustered voice sounded, the crowd at the scene also began to push each other! After all, many of the people present are weak demons!

    Although the demons are born with the talent of both magic and martial arts, it''s only limited that everyone has the talent of both magic and martial arts! That''s not to say

    Every demon cultivation can reach a certain height! Generally speaking, in addition to those demons who have certain cultivation talents, the average demons are at most a little stronger than ordinary human beings and can perform some low-level magic fighting skills!

    So, when they encounter the sudden attack of the fire, they naturally panic with the general human!

    And Arles, is always waiting for this opportunity, because this explosion is a part of Arles plan, this explosion is caused by the old housekeeper Hudson and bingsha! Because of the commotion of the onlookers!

    "What''s going on? Why did it explode?" One of the middle-aged men, one of the four Saint level strongmen of the obelisks family, who escorted the wedding procession, said the saint level strongman! Then he said to another saint of the Obelisk family: "Shiloh, let''s go and have a look!"

    All of a sudden, two Saint level strongmen fly up, each toward the two gates! In this way, the old housekeeper Hudson and bingsha led away the saint level strongman who had been guarding Louise''s wedding party! But this is obviously not enough! The two women who were with Lois had to be sainted

    Rank strong to attract the line! And this, also early in the plan of allas!

    With the control of allas'' idea, black flames spread quietly from the ground to the carriage where Louise was riding!

    All of a sudden, two black inflammation suddenly wash out, fast attack to two guardians in Louise side of the female Saint level strong! But the saint level strong is worthy of the saint level strong, even allas such a sudden attack can be found and safely avoided!

    However, because of the sudden attack of Arles, they were left by Bi! In this way, allas''s goal is achieved! After all, Arles never thought that he could easily defeat the two Saint level strongmen with Heiyan. He doesn''t know the future, but at least he knows he can''t now!

    At this moment, Arles''s body moved, a few flash, Arles panic under the gaze of the public appeared in front of Louise! But originally in front of the public, Louise was already in tears! This kind of Louise naturally makes people feel pity!

    Looking at Louise, who was crying like a pear flower with tears in front of her, Arles couldn''t bear it, but at the moment, Arles didn''t have time to comfort Louise.

    As soon as he came to Louise''s face, Arles went straight to the subject and asked Louise, "Louise, I only want to ask you one word now. Would you like to go with me?"

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 429

    All of a sudden, the onlookers who had been fleeing because of the fire were looking at the boy who suddenly appeared in front of the Magic Princess Louise, the first beautiful woman in the magic continent! It''s hard for them to imagine that anyone would dare to say such words to Louise on such a day, which means that he is declaring war on the oberlish family, the head of the seven families!

    "Lois, I just want to ask you one question. Would you like to go with me?"

    Alice''s words, let Louise Leng a Leng, and then tears can no longer restrain pouring out of the nest, because she has been waiting for this moment for more than five years, now, finally wait! How can Lois stop crying? Of course, Louise cried because she was so happy! Because Arles did not forget his and her promise!

    "Yes, of course I will, no matter how many times!" Louise broke her tears into a smile and answered with a little choking!

    And Lois''s answer, let the people present are dumbfounded, also let me

    The people of the obelisks family and the face of o''ou have changed dramatically! Louise''s answer was undoubtedly a slap in their face, and it was not light!

    "Damn, where did this boy come from? Kill him quickly!" At the moment, the two powerful female saints speak out, because if the young man in front of him is allowed to make a fool of himself, the face of the oberlish family may be lost!

    "Allas Caesar!" A roar from the bottom of his heart came from the rear of Arles. Suddenly, Arles could feel a strong murderous spirit to lock himself! At the moment, Arles did not dare to despise it. He turned around to blow out a blow. In an instant, the collision of fists and blows up a strong wind pressure. The crowd in the middle of such a fight was suddenly blown upside down by the sudden wind pressure!

    AOU didn''t expect that Alexis Caesar would appear in the Holy Ghost city of the Holy Ghost Empire, and even destroyed his wedding with Louise, which made AOU, who always had high self-esteem, feel humiliated! It never occurred to him that he would lose emotionally

    It''s a failure!

    But at the moment, Ao doesn''t think he lost like this! He thinks that he still has the chance to die, as long as... Just kill Arles in front of him!

    "Yes, just kill allas Caesar in front of you!" Ao can''t help thinking in his heart! And with the idea of killing Arles, the breath of o''ou is also obvious! The powerful wuzun and Fazun''s peak strength shocked everyone except the two holy steps! They didn''t expect that Ao would have such deep strength!

    However, they don''t know and are not surprised. After all, it''s a secret how the strength of o''ou can be achieved in the oberlish family and even the whole magical continent! So naturally no one knows that Ao has reached such a high level!

    The strength that o''ou showed at the moment even Arles was scared. Although Arles knew that the strength of the young man who was going to marry Louise was not inferior to himself, he didn''t expect that he was the peak of the magic martial double rank, even better than himself!

    However, this is just a gap above the level. If we talk about the real combat effectiveness, Arles will not necessarily lose to Ao!

    With the collection of a large number of air jet on the right arm of Arles, Ao is also in the case of a full hit by Arles shot out! This scene made the people present even more incredible. Originally, in their eyes, Ao''s age and strength reached such a high level were exaggerated enough, but the young man in front of them was able to blow such Ao out. Doesn''t that mean that the young man is better than Ao?

    Chaos, all chaos, magic continent when there are so many strong unreasonable young generation ah! It''s just to make those strong people of the older generation look shameless! After defeating the strong attack of Ao, Arles is also holding Louise to fly back quickly. After all, at this time, the two female Saint level strongmen who were defeated by Arles Bi have already attacked Arles. Arles is not conceited enough to fight against the two Saint level strongmen alone!

    With the help of fighting spirit, Arles and Louise dart out quickly! In an instant, he came to the wall of the city of Saint devil, but when Arles was ready to take Louise across the wall.

    Suddenly, Arles felt a strong pressure to lock himself, in an instant, his body could not move!

    When the body can''t move that moment, Arles has understood that he is trapped by the power of the field! At the moment, the two female Saint class strongmen of the Obelisk family also appeared in front of Arles!

    "To tell you the truth, your speed may not be as fast as you in zunjie, but you should not forget that what you are facing now is not zunjie strongman, but us as Shengjie strongman!" Said the woman of the Obelisk family who had just suppressed Louise!

    However, although her words are arrogant, they have arrogant capital! If not, Arles would not be trapped by the power of her field at the moment!

    "Arles..." Louis was a little worried.

    "Don''t worry, Lois. It''s OK!" Allas comforted Lois, who was nestled in her arms! Although in front of the two Saint level strong is really very difficult, but there will always be a solution!

    "Nothing? You are such a big talker. Do you really think you can

    Escape from our hands? " Said the woman who had previously suppressed and threatened Lois!

    "Not that I think, but that I am sure I can escape from you! Because... "Suddenly, the spread of black inflammation gradually wound on the whole body of Arles! Although the body can not move freely, but the thought of allas is not limited, as long as the thought is not limited, then allas can display the characteristics of "Xianglong Yanquan"!

    Along with the black inflammation began to entwine to the whole body of Arles, Louise is also some fear, after all, the power of black inflammation she has seen! But when Heiyan really touched Louise, Louise suddenly found that Heiyan was not as terrible as she imagined. I don''t know why, when the skin touched Heiyan, Louise could feel the warmth brought by Heiyan!

    "Arles..." Louise looked at Arles with some doubts.

    "Ha ha, Lois, don''t worry! Under my control, Heiyan won''t hurt you! "

    And just after Arles finished saying this sentence to Louise, the black inflammation immediately spread around!

    "Hiss!"

    That kind of powerful black inflammation, just like the ferocious beast group down the mountain, quickly attacked the two female Saint level strongmen of the Obelisk family.

    "But you are different!" Then said Arles!

    Even if the body is limited by the power of the field can not move, the combat effectiveness of Arles still can not be underestimated!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 430

    Black tongues of fire raging in the sky, like the air burning in the sky, slowly spread in all directions, and then gathered at a certain point, which is naturally the location of the two female saints of the Obelisk family!

    Along with the emergence of the black flame, the battle of allas also attracted the attention of many royal families, the strong members of the Obelisk family and the onlookers. After all, the black flame was the first time they saw it in their lives!

    "What kind of flame is this? Why is it dark? " Some of the strong people at the top of Zun rank are also puzzled and ask their friends around! However, it''s a pity that all the answers they get are "not clear". They know nothing about the black flame!

    However, it''s no wonder that they don''t know about the black flame. After all, the active period of black flame was thousands of years ago and even longer ago. At that time, even now, the most powerful magic continent "Five Emperors" hasn''t been born. Naturally, it''s understandable for the relatively young practitioners who don''t know about "Five Emperors"!

    However, even most of the young practitioners don''t know

    Black flame, but it does not mean that all people, of course, there are people who have heard of black flame. Because of the appearance of black inflammation, his face also changed a lot! This person is of course in the fight with Arles, who was shot by Arles.

    Although he only heard a word about the black flame mentioned by "Xuandi" by chance, that sentence made him affirm the extraordinary of the black flame!

    Because at that time, bagudorf, the "Xuandi", said such a sentence: "if I have Heiyan, then even Diyou is definitely not my opponent!"

    Although it''s just the words of complaint after losing to Diyou, o''ou is remembered in his heart!

    At the moment, when AOU saw the black flame that Arles showed, he was shocked! Although he also denied in his heart that this was not the legendary Heiyan, the black flame on the magic land was too rare! So even Ao Ao, although he always warned himself that what Arles did was not Heiyan, but in fact, his heart had already confirmed that what Arles did was Heiyan!

    Under the gaze of AOU, the black inflammation released by Ares fiercely attacks the two female Saint class strongmen of the Obelisk family! In black inflammation

    Under the attack, the two female saints were in a mess. Even their clothes were burned by Heiyan. If they hadn''t reflected quickly, they would have been injured under the attack of Heiyan!

    "What kind of flame is this? It''s attached to the fighting spirit, and it can''t be extinguished with our strength!" A female Saint said, such a strange black flame, she also saw in her life!

    "I don''t know, but the black flame is really weird. We''d better pay attention to it! I didn''t expect that this teenager would have such a strange move! " Another female Saint level strong person also agrees with the way!

    Indeed, in this short few minutes of fighting, allas has brought them too much shock!

    Along with the two orberis families dodging the attack of Heiyan, Arles is also able to clearly move to the field of their own space is shaking, although the body is still unable to move, but the fighting spirit of Arles is able to a small amount of operation!

    And this means that if you want to exert the power of the field, you must have a strong concentration. If it wasn''t for Heiyan controlled by Arles'' current strength, even the saint level strongman can''t be underestimated, the field of the woman Saint level strongman won''t be shaken!

    However, there will be such a shake, on behalf of the saint level of the field of the strong, respect level of the strong is not necessarily not broken! But relatively speaking, no one goes back to think about how to get rid of the field of the saint level strongman. After all, they originally believed that the saint level strongman can''t beat the saint level strongman! This kind of preconceived idea leads to the fact that the strong at the top of Zun rank have already given up before they fight against the strong at Shengji rank!

    However, Arles doesn''t think so. Although the strength of the holy rank and the Zun rank are two completely different levels, it doesn''t mean that the strong Zun rank can''t defeat the strong Zun rank! In Arles'' view, in addition to the power of the field, the saint level strongman is just much more aggressive or magical than the venerable level strongman. Another point is that he can fly in the air without using any magic. Otherwise, in fact, the saint level strongman is no different from the venerable level strongman! At least there is not much difference between the primary level of Saint level and the peak of Zun level!

    Of course, this is only allas will think so, after all, not everyone can surpass all the common sense like allas!

    When Arles increases the attack range of Heiyan, the change of the field space that originally trapped Arles and Lois is even greater! Arles can also clearly feel the fighting spirit in his body is recovering bit by bit!

    "It looks like it will work!" Allas said in his heart! Then increased the energy and attack of Heiyan again, and with the increase of Heiyan this time

    The domain space that originally trapped Arles and Lois collapsed!

    As for the reason, it is natural that in addition to leaving a small number of Heiyan to contain one of the female Saint class strongmen of the oberlish family, all the remaining Heiyan released are almost roaring attacks on the female Saint class strongmen who are exerting their field space and trapping themselves!

    Although she was a strong saint, she was also disheartened by the black inflammation of Arles. She was in a bit of a mess. Her beautiful long hair was burned off. However, it is also inevitable. After all, even Marx, the "saint of blood bath war", suffered losses in Heiyan. What''s more, he was the female saint of the oberlish family who was weaker than him?

    "Damn it, I''ll kill you!" At the moment, this female Saint level strong can''t help but said to Arles viciously!

    For her danger, Arles is still very calm response, such a threat, Arles is not the first time to hear! Just because Arles is still standing here, it means that those threats before are wiped out by Arles!

    "If you have the ability, you can have a try!" Arles said coldly! For them, there is no need for allas to leave them any face. As early as Louise was forced to marry into the obelisks family, the obelisks family at that time was doomed to be the enemy of allas

    £¡

    At the same time, the two strong members of the obelisks family who went to the gate of the Holy Ghost city also launched a fierce chase with the old housekeeper Hudson and bingsha around the Holy Ghost city! At one time, I only saw the brilliance passing by!

    It''s not that the old housekeeper Hudson and bingsha don''t have the ability to fight each other, but their original purpose is to delay, not to fight! At the moment, the old housekeeper Hudson and bingsha can only pray in their hearts that Arles will be safe and sound!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 431

    Holy devil City, holy devil palace, Emperor''s study!

    As early as the time when allas just appeared, Diyou had noticed! Although he doesn''t like and dislike human attack! But at the moment, he had never liked humans so much.

    Due to their own limitations, Diyou can''t stop Louise from marrying the obelisks family. Even many of the strong men under Diyou are familiar with their body shape and moves, so they can''t stop them from marrying!

    However, the human Cheng Yaojin, who was killed half way, was different. His appearance was completely unexpected!

    And his appearance, also happen to be able to complete the devil emperor Diyou can''t complete things! Instead of letting Louise marry a member of the Obelisk family she didn''t like, and she didn''t like! It''s better to let Louise marry a human who likes her and she likes too! Although the intermarriage between demons and humans has always been forbidden by demons and humans! But Diyou still thinks that the happiness of his daughter is the most important! Even if it is necessary to violate the old rules of the demons is the same!

    Moreover, this young man dares to offend the Obelisk family and even the whole Holy Spirit empire for the sake of Lois. From this point of view, at least this human teenager is really like Louise! And from the performance of Louise, Louise also likes her! At the moment, Diyou, the demon emperor, realized that it was no wonder that Louise was not able to live in the human Empire at that time

    Ken came back because there were already some people she liked in the human empire!

    But love is such a thing, if not for the first encounter with Louise''s mother, the devil king Diyou never expected that he would marry and have children, and even take over the position of the devil king of the holy devil empire! No one would have expected these things before meeting Louise''s mother!

    Although more than ten years have passed, the image of Louise''s mother is still clear in Diyou''s mind!

    Moreover, a human in the wedding day robbed the bride Louise, such a thing spread, although will make the demon royal family lost a little face! But the biggest loss of face is still the obelisks family. After all, Lois was robbed on their way back. This time, the welcoming team is also known to be powerful. If they are robbed like this, it must be said that the obelisks family has really lost a big face!

    Therefore, in order to recover a little debt from the obelisks family, Diyou did not mind Secretly helping Arles and Louise at the critical moment! Although it may cause him not to see Lois for a long time, it doesn''t matter! As long as Louise can be happy!

    However, what surprised Diyou the most was the strength of allas. The strength of such a young man was so strong, and he broke the shackles of the saint level strongman''s field! Such strength is beyond everyone''s expectation, and far beyond the expectation of the demon emperor!

    "When will there be such a peerless cultivation demon in the human world?" Even as the head of the "Five Emperors", Diyou, the most powerful demon emperor in the magic continent, can''t help feeling in his heart!

    However, the shock of Arles to the demon emperor is far more than that. In the next battle, Arles protects Louise who nestles in her arms to prevent her from being taken back by other strong members of the Obelisk family while fighting. On the other hand, he controls Heiyan and relies on this mysterious body shape to resist the two strong female saints of the Obelisk family, In this two to one battle, it is difficult to see who has the advantage and who has the disadvantage!

    However, from the point of view of emperor Diyou, allas is at a disadvantage. After all, the offensive of allas has been weakened time and time again! But the attacks of the two female Saint class strongmen of the Obelisk family have been intensified one by one! But even so, Diyou''s evaluation of Arles has not been lowered. After all, Arles is facing the siege of two Saint level strongmen together, so he gradually shows his inferiority.

    But what if it''s one-on-one? At that time, what kind of result will appear? When one of the powerful women of the Obelisk family broke through the siege and came to Arles, his face suddenly changed. However, compared with the change of his face, his body reacted faster.

    With a punch from the female Saint level strongman, Arles quickly turned his body to protect Louise in his arms, and then gathered a lot of fighting spirit to his back to resist the attack of the female Saint level strongman!

    "Bang!!"

    One of the female Saint level strongman''s fist did not fake hit the back of allas, Rao is allas gathered a lot of fighting to defend! Also can''t bear, the body flies forward like a shell! A mouthful of blood from the mouth of Arles, if not for the quick reaction of Arles, it is estimated that this punch alone will be enough to make Arles lose combat ability!

    But even so, Louise, who was protected by Arles in her arms, did not receive any harm. After all, Arles has taken all the harm enough!

    "Are you all right, Arles?" Looking at the bloodstain flowing from the corner of Arles'' mouth, Louise inquired anxiously!

    "Don''t worry!" For Louise''s worry, Arles only used the simplest answer to respond to Louise''s worry!

    However, although Arles mouth said don''t worry, but in fact, the punch has led to Arles was not light injury! If not, allas would not dare to say more. Because now, as soon as Arles opened his mouth, he felt that there was a mouthful of blood coming out of his throat.

    Holding back the blood from his throat, Arles took the impact of the blow and took Louise to fly away from the two female Saint level strongmen of the Obelisk family! At the moment, Arles does not dare to fight. After all, his strength is not as good as that of the two. Now, with the injured body already black and inflamed, he can''t use it. If the fight goes on like this, Arles will not be able to leave here with Louise!

    Because the action of allas can''t be judged by common sense, the two female Saint class strongmen of the Obelisk family didn''t expect that allas would follow the attack of one of them and escape from them! So suddenly a Leng, and this Leng, but also gives a good opportunity to Arles!

    "Lois, you may have some difficulty breathing next! But be patient

    With that, Arles turned into a red light and flew by! That speed, as long as it is to see people can not help but take a breath of air conditioning! Because the speed is amazing! Even if the two women''s Saint level strongmen are not sure that they can completely keep up with the speed of Arles!

    However, even if I don''t know whether I can completely keep up with the speed of Arles! But they have to catch up, otherwise, once Arles and Louise leave! It''s not only them who lose face, but also the oberlish family behind them. They can''t afford such a huge injury!!!

    Suddenly, two lights flashed over the sky again, chasing the red light! For a time, the holy devil City staged a fierce battle over the chase!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 432

    On the blue sky, a red light cuts across the sky like a comet! Straight in a certain direction! And behind it, the two blue lights are closely followed by a weak gap. For a time, this fierce pursuit battle is hard to separate Xuanfu!

    And at this time, the other two chasing battle is over! It''s not because the old housekeeper Hudson and bingsha are chased by each other, but they give up chasing each other! Maybe they are aware that they are in the trap! However, it''s too late to find out now!

    When their two Saint level strongmen rush back to the city, the city is still lively. However, this time the excitement is not because of the wedding, but because of the emergence of a young bride to rob the princess! So everyone is talking about what just happened!

    "Oh, what''s going on!" For all also no thought of the two Saint level strong also quickly find, although some embarrassed, but not injured Ao asked!

    "Elder Lilly, how old is ya, Lois... Lois has been robbed!"

    "What, make it clear, what''s going on?" The man who was called elder Lili was obviously a little excited. After all, this matter was explained by the head of the clan himself! If this task is not completed, it is estimated that they will not only lose the trust of the family, but also lose their status in the family! It''s important for people who are used to being obeyed

    For those elder level people, that is absolutely not allowed!

    Looking at the excited look of elder Lili, Ao thought Lili was really concerned about his wedding with Louise, but he didn''t know that he would be wrong about everything!

    It has to be said that although AOU is the youngest leader of the Obelisk family and the most powerful and key talent of the Obelisk family, his understanding of the people''s heart is still a little too weak. If he is allowed to take charge of the whole Obelisk family now, Xiangxin, even if the Obelisk family is strong, he can''t stand his inexperienced toss! A strong family, in addition to the strength of the family itself, the leader is also extremely important!

    When Ao told the elder Lilly and elder Yaduo what happened, he was also extremely angry, especially when he mentioned the appearance of Arles, the anger came from his heart! Even Li Li and Yaduo were surprised by the murderous spirit released in an instant!

    After listening to AOU''s explanation, Lili and Yaduo also understand the current situation.

    "That is to say, a group of you, together with Busan and Jessica, let a teenager rob your bride from you, Princess Louise?" As soon as Li Li''s tone changed, even Ao didn''t know how to answer! But Li Li is right! They are a group of people, it is really a person to let Arles take Louise from their front!

    However, even if they were, they never thought of obei, the head of the seven ancient families in magic land, who is so powerful and powerful

    There are still people in the wedding party of the Reese family who should come to rob the bride, and if you look at it as before! Only three people came to the other side and robbed the bride. If this story is spread to other families, it is estimated that the obelisks family will become the laughing stock of the other six families and even the magic land in an instant!

    "O''clock, call everyone up now! The wedding is suspended! The most important goal now is to get Princess Louise back! " Said Lilly! Although aoou is the key talent of the family, is he the powerful successor of the next clan leader. But AOU''s experience in dealing with things is too weak. Only Lili is qualified to give orders. After all, Lili is the most senior elder of the oberlish family!

    In an instant, the sky over the city of Saint devil is filled with many strong members of the Obelisk family, and then these strong members of the Obelisk family are also flying away in the direction of the departure of Arles! For a moment, the onlookers who had been discussing the matter of Arles'' marriage snatching were also surprised by the huge scene! They didn''t expect that the oberlish family would be like this because of a teenager! And at this moment, the distance between Arles and his two female Saint class strongmen Busan and Jessica is gradually narrowing!

    It''s not because Busan and Jessica are getting faster, but because Arles is slowing down! In any case, in order to get and maintain such speed, there are at least three kinds of fighting spirit that Arles uses

    Sex.

    With the rotation of wind attribute, the heat energy of fire attribute and the anti gravity of soil attribute, relying on the complementation of the three fighting attributes, Arles can instantly burst out a speed that can match the saint level strongman, but at the same time, in order to get such a speed, the fighting energy consumption of Arles is also extremely huge! After all, just converting one kind of fighting spirit attribute must consume a lot of fighting spirit, not to mention converting three kinds of fighting spirit attributes at the same time to assist! This kind of fighting spirit consumption is not generally big!

    Now, with the sharp decline of fighting spirit, the speed of Arles is gradually slowing down! Arles also understood that it was only a matter of time before he was caught up in this situation! And Arles also knows that when he is caught up, he certainly does not have the ability to fight with them again! At that time, I was really poor!

    And at this time, Arles recalled the feeling when he was bound by the domain of two female saints of the obelisks family! At this time, Arles suddenly realized that in fact, the so-called field is not as difficult as imagined! Although Arles is just a hypothesis, but it has a try value!

    Suddenly, Arles summoned a small amount of black inflammation that he could summon now! Then let the black inflammation slowly occupy all of his thoughts at the moment! All of a sudden, allas only felt that the energy in his deep body actually echoed with the black inflammation! And with the mutual echo of Heiyan and the energy deep in his body! Arles suddenly found that there had been some tiny black inflammation burning up again! It''s that

    The trend of burning is still spreading!

    In an instant, Arles felt that some kind of energy in his body didn''t wake up because of the mutual echo of Heiyan and deep energy! All of a sudden, Arles suddenly came back! I found Louise looking at herself in amazement! When Arles understood why Louise looked at herself in such a daze! Only then did Arles realize that he had understood the rules of the field!

    Only to their own body as the center, their surroundings are almost filled with black inflammation! And this black inflammation is not the same as the black inflammation that Arles used before! These black inflammation is even more dark and surging than the black inflammation displayed by Arles before relying on the characteristics of "xianglongyan fist"! And Arles, it is able to feel the area covered by these black inflammation seems to be integrated with his body! As long as in this area, are subject to their own control!

    "Is that the power of the field?" Feeling the absolute control in the area covered by the black inflammation, Arles also said in a deep voice!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 433

    Heiyan is the most familiar ability of all abilities that Arles has! Although it is one of the characteristics of Arles'' weapon "xianglongyanquan"! But after so many years of control training, Heiyan seems to have become an indispensable part of allas'' life!

    And the opening of the field, to put it simply, is actually the complete control of a certain ability! When you can fully integrate this ability with yourself. At that time, the field will naturally appear! However, such a thing is simple to say, but it is impossible to do! Therefore, those who are promoted to the saint level will always say that the understanding of the field can only rely on themselves! Now, it''s true!

    When the black inflammation field of Arles appeared in front of two strong women Busan and Jessica of the oberlish family, their faces changed violently! After all, this black inflammation is a fire that even they find difficult!

    However, with the emergence of the field of black inflammation, it is inevitable that they have doubts about the real strength of Arles! At the beginning, they also can''t see the strength of allas, so at that time, they still have some doubts about whether allas is a saint level strongman! And in Arles, a fight with o''clock didn''t happen

    And a boxing back after the aoou, the two determined that the strength of allas absolutely did not reach the saint level.

    But at the moment, they can''t help but wonder what the strength of the youth in front of them will be?

    If you are a saint level strongman, why are you trapped in your own field at the beginning? Although Busan''s domain bondage is extremely useful for the strong under the holy rank, when facing the same level of holy rank strong, Busan''s domain bondage is obviously impossible to trap the opponent! Although allas finally broke free from Busan''s field, but really to say, allas is a little clever to break free, rather than relying on strong strength to break free!

    If it''s not the saint level strongman, why does he use the domain now? Did you realize it when you were chased by yourself? Busan and Jessica immediately denied the idea! After all, this idea is too ridiculous, the field of understanding, is not so simple!

    However, what they don''t know is that Arles really understood the field of black inflammation under the situation of their chasing! As for why so quickly to complete the understanding, allas himself is not clear! However, allas is clear, his strength is enough to compete with the saint level in front of the strong! Although at the moment of allas is not a saint level strong, but according to the

    Relying on the fierce of the black inflammation field, even if you can''t defeat the other side, but the same, at least the other side can''t defeat themselves in a short time!

    Again and again, allas surpasses himself, beyond common sense, beyond other people''s cognition! That is to say, only in this way can allas stand at the top of the magic continent in the near future! And will soon be towards the end of the magic continent to the road of hope, of course, these are the afterwords!

    With the development of the field of black inflammation, both sides are based on the original place, dare not act rashly!!!

    Busan and Jessica know that even if they do it now, they don''t have to get Arles, and even if they do, they will fight with all their strength! It''s impossible for them to keep their hands in such a fight! Once you hurt Lois by his side, the consequences will be unimaginable! If you don''t want to say that the task given by the family can''t be completed, Diyou will not let go of himself!

    In the face of the demon emperor Diyou, even if Busan and Jessica are Saint level strongmen, they can''t bear the anger of the demon emperor Diyou! Even if behind them are the monsters of the magic world, so is the oberlish family, the head of the seven families! Besides, if it''s not true

    If you kill Louise carefully, then at that time, in order to calm down the anger of Diyou, the demon emperor, the obelisks family will only choose to hand over the two of them!

    The strong one with "the name of the emperor" is the peak strong one standing at the top of the magic continent. Although the saint level strong one is also extremely rare, for the sake of two Saint level strong people, they completely possess "the name of the emperor", and they are the first strong one in the magic continent today? Idiots know it''s not worth it!!! In this way, the two sides dare not act rashly. After a stalemate of about a minute, Arles attacked Busan and Jessica! Now, even if you run away, Arles doesn''t have the speed to get rid of them! So the only way is to beat Busan and Jessica. Only in this way can Arles really take Louise out of here!

    All of a sudden, a series of black inflammation spread, and attacked Busan and Jessica. But Busan and Jessica are also experienced Saint level strongmen. In the face of the attack of black inflammation from Arles, the first thought in their minds is to step back. After all, they have tasted the suffering of black inflammation! Naturally, they are on guard against black inflammation at any time!

    However, their reaction has long been anticipated by Arles, who has quietly expanded her field to her

    Where are you! However, what Arles didn''t expect was that they didn''t realize that their field had already covered their place. Although Arles put away Heiyan, they didn''t realize it either!

    However, Arles does not know that his field has been above the general field! Otherwise, how can it not be noticed? Moreover, for the field of black inflammation in Arles, the black inflammation that can be seen by ordinary people and even the saint level strongmen is limited! There is a considerable part of the black inflammation, they are invisible! Otherwise, the field of black inflammation in Arles will not simply cover Busan and Jessica!

    When Busan and Jessica realize that they have been trapped in the field of Arles, they are also surprised!

    "When did it cover me?" Busan could not help but be afraid! At this moment, her heart has completely recognized that Arles must have been playing pig and eating tiger before, otherwise, how could a young man who just understood the field be so familiar with the control of the field?

    Of course, it''s not just Busan who thinks that, just like Jessica''s heart! For Arles, in addition to surprise or surprise! At the moment, they have some regrets. Why don''t they make a strong move at the beginning and kill Arles directly? Lead to now own situation so passive!

    But Busan and Jessica, as the saint level strongmen, are not so easily defeated! In the face of Ares don''t know when to set up in their own side of the black inflammation field, they are also each show their own field to compete with ares''s black inflammation field.

    On the blue sky, it is filled with three completely different fields! The three fields resist each other and restrict each other. It is difficult to tell who is superior and who is inferior, whose field is strong and whose field is weak! The war situation is deadlocked under such circumstances!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 434

    The domain rule is one of the necessary conditions to promote the saint level.

    The exertion of domain rules is maintained by fighting or magic, which is generally divided into two types, one is external domain, the other is spatial domain!

    The open field is the most commonly used field type by the saint level strongmen in the magic continent. It is a condensed version of the spatial field. Generally, it is to change the area near your body into your own area! In that area, I have absolute advantage and dominating power!

    The spatial domain is the final level of the domain category that the saint level strong can display, and is the promotion version of the external domain! Generally, it is to pull the opponent into his own domain space to fight. In their own field space, the strength of the performers will be improved several times; In contrast, the strength of the opponent will be appropriately weakened!

    However, it is too difficult to bring the same level of Saint level strongmen into their own space domain, so it is not often seen in the space domain! After all, there is no need for the saint level strongman to deal with the space type domain! In the face of the rank level of the strong, even if the saint level of the strong do not display the field, their absolute strength is beyond doubt.

    If they really use the space type field in the face of the strong, then they are making a fuss!

    But all in all, in the face of the saint level strong, can not have the slightest contempt! Unless your strength is strong enough to despise everything, otherwise, as long as you have the slightest flaw, you will be pulled into each other''s space field! So it''s time to fight

    The situation may change!

    As ares''s melanin field is more powerful than others, Busan and Jessica have to stack their fields together to compete with ares''s melanin field. This fact makes them hard to accept!

    "Do you really see the wrong person?" Busan couldn''t help whispering in her heart!

    Although Busan and Jessica are Saint class strongmen, their strength is ranked in a certain position among the elders of the oberlish family! But it''s also inevitable. After all, although they have good talent, they have not made any progress for decades after their successful breakthrough to the holy level. They have been staying in the primary stage of the holy level! If one of them is in the second level of the holy order, it is estimated that Arles will not live to the present!

    Saint level, the gap between the strength of a great gap but!!!

    In the face of Arles''s black inflammation field, Busan and Jessica also feel their pressure doubled. This is the first time they feel fear after the magic continent war! This kind of black inflammation is really terrible!

    "Busan, what to do!" At the moment, Jessica is also a little nervous about the use of ideas, rumors said to Busan.

    At this time, Jessica only felt that the young man in front of her was obviously not an ordinary young man, and she even dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger to such a degree. If I had known that, Jessica would have attacked Arles with all her strength in the first place! How can you let yourself down like this?

    "Jessica, now we can only look for opportunities to bring him into our space field! Only in this way can we deal with his tricky black dog

    Color flame! If there is no black flame, I believe he is not our opponent at all! " Busan is much more optimistic than Jessica''s idea. After all, things have already happened. It''s no use worrying! It''s better to find a way to break through calmly.

    "But will he give us a chance?" Jessica is still pessimistic, rumored!

    "Yes, there will always be a chance! If you observe carefully, you will find that although his field is very strong, his control over the field is obviously not proficient. Otherwise, we should have resisted the erosion of his field for a long time! " Busan said! After observation, I found that the technique of allas'' field of use is not like a strong man who has had the crazy leading rule for many years, but like a little baby who has just learned to crawl. There is still a short distance to walk! Although unwilling to admit it, but from the surface of various signs, Arles really just realized the domain rule!

    "A young man who has just understood the rules of the field can make himself and Jessica Bi like this. If he is familiar with the use of the power of the field, then it seems that he and Jessica are not rivals at all." At the moment, Busan thought in her heart!

    But even if everything is as she expected! Allas really just understood the rules of the field! Even so, they are still passively restrained by Arles! Waiting for the chance is the only thing they can do now!

    With Busan and Jessica strengthening their fighting spirit and magic output, their field scope is also beginning to have a tug of war with the black inflammation field of Arles. For a moment, the erosion field and anti erosion field launched a fierce competition

    Fight!

    At the same time, Lois, who was protected by Arles in her arms, was worried as she watched Arles gradually turn pale! Although Arles did not say, but Louise is clear, now Arles has already reached the limit! Whether it''s fighting spirit, magic, or body, it has reached a critical point! If it had not been for the willpower of Arles, such fatigue would have been enough to make ordinary people lie down!

    Perhaps also understand the personality of Arles, so this time Lois did not open his mouth to care about Arles! Because she is afraid that her mouth will affect the concentration of Arles. In this way, for Arles now, it is undoubtedly the most dangerous! Once the concentration of Arles lost, perhaps waiting for Arles is seriously injured or even dead, such a bet, Louise can''t afford, also don''t want to gamble!

    And just when the battle between Ares, Busan and Jessica is in a stalemate, the two sides are also rushing towards the direction of Ares!

    One side is the obelisks family led by Youli and AO! On the other hand, the old housekeeper Hudson and bingsha who came to the holy devil empire with Arles!

    The strength of the two sides can see who is strong and who is weak at a glance. Once the people of the obelisks family arrive at their location first, then the people waiting for them will be the closest to death! On the contrary, they are able to escape successfully!

    This, for them, is a contest between time! All can only expect the old housekeeper Hudson and bingsha to arrive at Arles as soon as possible

    Side bar!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 435

    On the blue sky, a lot of strong people who can fly in the air pass by! Let the residents of many villages below look silly. It''s not too much for them to see such a huge lineup for the only time in their lives!

    "Ao, are you sure it''s in this direction? Why have we been searching for such a long time, but we still haven''t seen Busan, Jessica and the boy named Arles? " After all, more than ten minutes have passed since they started looking for Busan, Jessica and Arles, but even no one in the air has seen them. According to the truth, they can''t fly so far!

    Of course, Li Li can''t know that the speed they have achieved is several times faster than their current search speed! If Li Li knew, he would not ask like this! After all, the speed that Arles has achieved is that Busan and Jessica can''t catch up at full speed!

    At the same time, Hudson, the old housekeeper who will meet bingsha and take bingsha to the direction of Arles'' departure in the holy devil City, shows his specialized speed, which is almost comparable to the speed of the saint level four strong! After all, he had been in the city of the devil asking about allas

    When we went to the direction, we knew that the strong members of the obelisks family had already set out to pursue allas! This also makes the old housekeeper Hudson can not help but worry more about the safety of Arles!

    "Arles, you must not be in trouble!"

    In an instant, a remnant shadow cut across the sky, and there was a gust of wind almost everywhere. Then the old housekeeper Hudson came to the back of the search team of the oberlish family, but the old housekeeper didn''t even have time to think about it, so he used his super speed to directly surpass the search team of the oberlish family! The speed was so fast that no one could notice it except that the two elders of the Obelisk family, Lili and Yaduo, could clearly feel that there was a strong man flying past him just now!

    However, although Ricardo noticed that there were two figures flying past him just now, before they had time to lock each other and investigate each other, they had already disappeared in front of them! Can imagine, that speed, fast how amazing!

    While the old housekeeper Hudson and bingsha succeed in surpassing the search team of the oberlish family, the field battle between Arles, Busan and Jessica is also a dramatic change!

    The battle in the field, which was supposed to keep alos in the upper hand, was due to his sudden cough of blood! And led to the original stability of the black inflammation field had a dramatic fluctuation! Busan and Jessica also seized this opportunity to release a lot of fighting spirit. In an instant, I was in control of the initiative

    The power of Arles become passive, and originally passive Busan and Jessica, is to control the initiative! What a turn of geomancy!

    "Are you all right, Arles?" Seeing the blood that Arles coughed up, Louise could not bear her worry at last!

    After all, in order to escape from the holy city with himself, allas had already been hit by Busan, which resulted in almost all internal organs damaged! Although it doesn''t seem that it''s OK for us to hold on to our body, it seems that the injury of allas can''t be hidden now! It must be the aggravation of the injury caused by the fierce fighting in the field. In this way, hemoptysis is also predictable!

    "Don''t worry, Lois, after coughing up a mouthful of blood! I''m much better! " Arles said with a smile.

    For his own body, allas himself is very clear. At the beginning, because he resisted Busan''s blow, Arles knew that his internal organs had begun to bleed seriously because of the injury! Although there will be no problem in a short time, once the time is too long, it will definitely make the injury worse!

    Originally, Arles also planned to quickly escape from the pursuit of the two! But how could Arles think that his three attributes of wind, fire and earth, and the assisted floatation technique of fighting Qi, could not get rid of Busan and Jessica! From Busan and Jessica closely behind him at that time, Arles knew that the aggravation of his injury is an inevitable trend! But Arles didn''t expect to react to his body at such a critical time! It''s true that the plan will never catch up with the change!

    Looking at today''s situation completely reversed in the field of war, looking at Arles, even if the body has been on the verge of collapse, but still holding on to the teeth, fighting for themselves! Louise''s tears flowed down the corner of her eyes.

    "That''s enough, Arles, that''s enough! You don''t have to continue to push on! " Said Louise, with some hysterical sobs and shouts, clutching the clothes on Arles'' chest!

    Louise was very happy to see that Arles came to the Empire for himself. But at the moment, behind this happiness, Lois is now more self blame! If not for his own words, Arles would not have to face such a dangerous situation! If it wasn''t for myself

    "Arles, I don''t want you. Why do I sacrifice myself so much? It''s not worth it! It''s not worth it Louise sobbed in Arles'' arms!

    Looking at Louise in her arms, even if she was crying, she lifted her right hand to wipe Louise''s tears, then said with a smile: "as long as I think it''s worth it, so you can''t let go of my hand before I let go, you know? My Lois

    All of a sudden, a word from Arles made Lois freeze there, even the tears that had been flowing down stopped abruptly! At the moment, Louise is completely in a daze, just because of allas'' confession!

    And in the near future, when someone asks Louise, what is the most happy thing in her memory! At that time, Louise replied with a smile: "even when Arles said to me, ''as long as I think it''s worth it, you can''t let go of my hand until I let go, you know? My Lois? " At that time, I felt that there would never be anyone happier than me in the world! "

    Even in the future, as soon as Louise thought of what Arles said today, she would still feel a sweet sense of happiness!

    Maybe for Louise, Arles is the source of all her happiness!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 436

    "Before I let go of your hand, you must never let go of my hand!"

    The truth of allas confession, let Louise more identified allas! Let Louise find that happiness can be so simple. From this moment on, no one can take the place of Arles in Louise''s heart, even if it is impossible to shake!

    In the eyes of Busan and Jessica, what Arles and Louise are doing at this moment is undoubtedly in front of them, which is to regard them as transparent people! How can they tolerate the neglect from Arles and Lois? Such disregard will only aggravate them!

    With the deepening of Busan and Jessica''s anger to Arles, their field is also more powerful oppression of Arles''s field of black inflammation! This is not optimistic for allas now! If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before the black inflammation field of Arles will be eroded by the superposition field of the two of them!

    However, at the moment, Arles does not have the slightest strength to resist the oppression of Busan and Jessica. After all, before that, the fighting spirit and magic consumed by Arles has been huge! It''s not easy to fight with Busan and Jessica, after all

    How to say, Busan and Jessica are real saint class strongmen!

    And when Busan and Jessica thought they had won, a shadow flashed across the sky, and then a strong breath came to them, just for a moment! Their fields were broken, and Busan and Jessica coughed up a mouthful of blood because of the backfire of the broken fields! All of a sudden, the crisis of Arles, which was already in danger, was relieved, and with the lifting of the crisis, Arles was unable to maintain the field of black inflammation! After all, the maintenance field is too heavy a burden for Arles now!

    While allas, Busan and Jessica ask each other, the people in the sky slowly appear in front of allas and Busan!

    "Are you all right, Arles?" At this time, in front of them, naturally, is the old housekeeper "shadow saint" Hudson, who is running all the way with bingsha at super high speed! Fortunately, the old housekeeper Hudson arrived in time, otherwise, it would be very difficult for Arles to survive!

    "Fortunately, it''s just that fighting spirit and magic are almost exhausted!" Said Arles with a wry smile. On the verge of the edge of the body, plus almost exhausted fighting magic, how can Arles now say that the situation is good, it is terrible! But on the mouth, allas naturally can''t say that!

    For the character of Arles, the old housekeeper Hudson is naturally clear

    And the old housekeeper Hudson is not without eyes, he can see the situation of Arles now! At this time, the old housekeeper Hudson was a little lucky that he arrived in time. Otherwise, if he was a few seconds late, or even a few minutes later, he might not see Arles now! After all, it''s very difficult for the old housekeeper Hudson to stay up to that time!

    At the moment, the old housekeeper Hudson does not expose the words of Arles. After all, Arles will do so. He must not want to worry too much!

    "It''s OK! By the way, Arles, what are you going to do with them? " The old housekeeper Hudson pointed to Busan and Jessica Road, who were not far away and trapped by his realm!

    "Grandfather Hudson, you can do whatever you want! After all, now I have absolutely offended the oberlish family! In this case, we can reduce some of the fighting power of the obelisks family more! " Arles said coldly! This sentence, no doubt, sentenced Busan and Jessica to death!

    However, there is no way. Allas is not a kind person, and allas knows that kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself! After what happened to Louise today, Arles doesn''t think that the obelisks family will let themselves go. Since they have already offended, it''s better to offend them thoroughly! Even if it is to set off the beginning of the magic continent fight, Arles does not care!

    For Arles''s words, the old housekeeper Hudson also nodded in agreement!

    Although the magic continent has a hidden rule since the continental war, which forbids the saint rank strong to fight for life and death! But at the moment, the old housekeeper Hudson can''t manage these. After all, they are about to face the oberlish family, which is the first of the seven families in the magic world. It is a huge ancient family that is several times or even tens of times stronger than the Caesar family. If there are still women''s benevolence at the moment, then waiting for the Caesar family and all of them is a way of destruction!

    With old housekeeper Hudson''s backhand, Busan and Jessica fall! With the fall of Busan and Jessica, the mother stone of blood spirit stone, which is stored in the space of the orberis family, suddenly disintegrates! For a moment, the obelisks family fell into a commotion!

    "What''s going on? Why did Busan and Jessica''s blood spirit stone break? Is there something wrong with them? " At the moment, nordotus, the second elder in charge of all the big and small things of the Obelisk family, said with a cold face. But his words didn''t get anyone''s answer. After all, the other elders didn''t know more about this matter than the second elder nordtus!

    "Elder two, is it Diyou, the demon emperor, who regrets that he doesn''t want to marry Princess Louise to the obelisks family? Otherwise, we should

    The strength of Busan and Jessica, in addition to Diyou, the devil emperor, they really can''t think of anyone who can kill them One of the elders said his guess, but his guess was approved by most people!

    However, the second elder nordutus did not think so. First, even if Diyou repents of marriage and doesn''t want his daughter to marry into the Obelisk family, the most important thing is to take Louise back by force. There''s no need to kill Busan and Jessica. After all, this completely offends the Obelisk family. Nordutus doesn''t think Diyou is an insignificant person!

    Second, it is because the orberis family still holds the magic stone. As long as the magic stone is in the hands of the orberis family one day, I believe Diyou will not dare to act rashly. It''s not only the function of arousing the deepest demons of the demons. I believe Diyou is also clear!

    "But who is going to do it?" Nordotus said in his heart! Although Busan and Jessica are just two weak elders of the orberis family, their fall still brings a great loss of strength to the orberis family!

    After a little thought, nordtus also made a decision. Nordutus said to the two elders who had been sitting with their eyes closed and seemed unimportant: "elder Urso, elder marcel, look at me

    I must trouble you to go this time! "

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 437

    Although both of them are strong, Busan and Jessica, as the junior of the holy order, have no resistance in front of Hudson, the old housekeeper of "shadow saint", who has been promoted to the third level of the holy order. Hudson, the old housekeeper, took their lives as a simple photo.

    After the successful killing of Busan and Jessica, the two elders of the oberlish family, Arles did not stop. Under the leadership of the old housekeeper Hudson, they quickly plundered towards the direction of the holy city! After all, the most dangerous place is often the most unexpected, the safest place!

    When the old housekeeper Hudson and Arles encounter the search team of the oberlish family again, Lili and Yaduo still find the breath of the old housekeeper Hudson and others, but they don''t care! At the moment, they would never think that the saint level strongman who just used that kind of speed was actually the one they were chasing before. I don''t know what Li Li and Yaduo would think!

    When the old housekeeper Hudson and Arles returned to the city, the city was no longer festive, but the crowd still existed! After all, such a large number of people in a short period of time can not be said to disperse it!

    However, what they don''t know is that when they return to the city of Saint devil, Diyou, the demon emperor, has already noticed! However, he does not intend to appear, after all, his appearance will lead to a lot of unnecessary numbness

    Don''t bother! However, even Diyou did not expect that with the help of three men, they really snatched Louise from the strong guard of the obelisks family. This alone, is the devil emperor Diyou, have to admire!

    However, the admiration belongs to admiration, the devil emperor Diyou is still worried for them! Although the most dangerous place is often the safest place, if we think that we can get rid of the pursuit of the oberlish family, then Diyou must say that they are too naive! The obelisks are not as simple as they think!

    At the same time, from the mountains where the self-contained space of the obelisks family is located, two figures suddenly appear. Naturally, these two figures are elder Urso and elder Marcel who were sent to the holy city by the second elder nordotus to learn about the situation!

    Speaking of elder Urso and elder marcel, they are also very famous in the obelisks family! Although their own strength is only about level 5 of the holy order, they have lived for a long time in the Obelisk family. Almost now most of the strong members of the Obelisk family are trained by them! Even nordutus, who is now the second elder in charge of the obelisks family, was trained by them.

    As for why nordutus sent elder Urso and marcel, I think they are also interested in their experience! After all, after so many years, I''ve met more things than others

    There are many people, so naturally, they can handle it better than other people! If not, nordutus, who has always been right about things and wrong about people, would not have sent them out!

    On the blue sky, two bright lights flashed by with amazing speed! If it''s not for the powerful, there''s no way to detect what the light just flashed by is!

    "Marcel, what do you think of this incident?" Elder Urso inquired about marcel, who was flying beside him!

    "Urso, I don''t want to jump to a conclusion. In a word, we have to find Lili first and they can understand the situation!" Marcel''s calm analysis!

    "Indeed, it''s not easy for us to jump to a conclusion before we know the details of this matter!"

    With that, the speed of elder Urso and elder Marcel was a little happy. Even the old housekeeper Hudson could not catch up with that speed!

    At the same time, they are still searching for the whereabouts of Arles and Busan. After searching for nearly an hour, they still don''t find any trace of Arles, which makes them wonder whether the direction they are searching is right or not¡° Ao, are you sure it''s really in this direction? " Li Li asked again. After being asked by Li Li, o''ou, who was determined to be in this direction, doubted whether it was in this direction or not!

    "Isn''t that really the direction?" O''clock was in his heart

    Think!

    And when all the people in Li Li are anxious because they can''t find the trace of Arles and Busan, two lights flash by, and then appear in front of Li Li and others!

    "Lilly, what''s going on?" The two lights appeared naturally were elder Urso and elder Marcel who wanted to go to the holy devil City, but they didn''t expect to meet them on the road!

    When he saw the visitors clearly, Li Li''s attitude became extremely respectful, saying: "elder Urso, elder marcel, why are you here?"

    "Why are we here? I''d like to ask you that! " Elder Wusuo was obviously angry. After all, the obelisks family had lost two Saint level strongmen, but they were still wandering here leisurely!

    Feeling the anger of elder Wusuo, Li Li also shrank back and thought, "has the bride been robbed already been known by the family?"

    But the next second, Marcel elder''s words let Li Li and others completely stunned!

    "Lilly, I want to ask you, why did Busan and Jessica fall?" In a word, let the presence of all the people of the Obelisk family completely stunned! In today''s magic continent, the saint level strong will fall, is it true? Many people can''t believe what they hear!

    "Elder marcel, you said elder Busan and elder Jessica were dead

    £¿¡± Ao some unbelievable want to confirm again!

    "It should be true. After all, the blood spirit stone they stored in the family has been broken! Otherwise, why do you think we are here? Besides, aren''t you going to meet the Royal Princess? Why are you still wandering here? " Asked Marcel! Obviously, he''s also very good. They seem to be hiding something from themselves!

    "This... That...!" Li Li didn''t know how to explain!

    "What''s the matter, say it quickly!" Seeing Li Li''s wriggling, elder Wusuo couldn''t suppress his anger!

    When elder uthor yells at him, Li Li also shivers. Then he tells elder uthor and elder Marcel all about the explosion at the gate of the city. They are attracted by two Saint level strongmen. When Louise is robbed by human teenager Louise, Busan and Jessica chase him away!

    "Do you mean that so many of you still let a teenager take away the princess in front of you?" Now, even elder Marcel was angry! So many people, actually let a young man in front of many onlookers robbed as a wedding bride of the demon princess.

    And this matter, the impact on the reputation of the obelisks family is absolutely enough to make the obelisks family have a strong intention to kill allas!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 438

    In the face of the anger of the two elders, Li Li and others immediately feel that they are really wronged. They would never have thought that the simple wedding would turn into the present situation!

    Moreover, according to the two elders, elder Urso and elder marcel, the impact of this incident on the family is huge. It is estimated that even if they return to the oberlish family, they will become the culprits of thousands of people, and at the same time, they will be severely punished by the family!

    At the thought of family punishment, Lili''s back broke out in a cold sweat unconsciously! Because of those punishments, even the saint level strong will feel that life is not like death! That kind of torture, that kind of pain, seeps out from the bone!

    However, not only Li Li, but also Ao, Yaduo and all the members of the oberlish family who participated in the wedding ceremony were soaked in cold sweat! After all, they have never seen or heard of the punishment of the obelisks!

    They have heard all kinds of rumors, but they all have one thing in common, that is, they are all talking about how terrible the punishment of the oberlish family is, so that those who have suffered will never want to bear it again! Because that time of suffering, will be unforgettable! I''ll never forget it.

    And not everyone can survive the punishment of the obelisks! Punishment itself is not fatal, but it is always

    There will be some weak willpower, because they can''t bear the torture, so they choose to commit suicide! So, generally speaking, it''s good that half of the ten punished by the family can live!

    However, even if it is able to survive the punishment, but can clearly come out of the consciousness is not!

    To be exact, even if they survived the punishment of the oberlish family, those who were still alive were carried out! Up to now, they haven''t heard of anyone who came out on their own after being punished! From this, we can imagine how terrible the bonus punishment of the obelisks family is. It can make the saint level strongmen can''t bear the pain and faint!

    Looking at a group of people who were trembling at this time, elder Urso and elder Marcel also looked at each other and sighed helplessly! Naturally, they also understand that this is indeed a disaster for Lilly, Ao and others! After all, the reputation of the obelisks family is outside, and no one will come to provoke him. However, it has to be said that Li Li''s luck is really bad enough. This time, they really met the desperate Arles!

    And from o''er, elder Urso and elder Marcel also learned some basic information about Arles and the reason why Arles would come to rob marriage!

    "I didn''t expect that it would be like this. When did the demon human with such talent appear in magic land?" Said elder Urso!

    Although we don''t know the exact strength of Arles, from the fact that Arles can rob Louise from Busan and Jessica''s guard and kill Busan and Jessica in the end, elder USO and elder Marcel believe that the strength of Arles is absolutely in the holy order!

    But, according to Ao, allas is still under 20 years old! How many people will be scared to death if you are less than 20 years old, even elder Urso and Marcel are unbelievable!

    "Ao, are you sure he''s really under twenty?" Marcel asked doubtfully! However, the other maybe Ao is not sure, but for the age of Arles, Ao is 100% sure!

    "I''m sure Arles is under 20 years old. After all, his rite of passage caused a sensation in the other three empires two years ago." O''ou affirms that he sent people to investigate and get all the information in the near future. Naturally, there will be no mistake!

    Looking at Ao''s firm expression, it''s hard for elder USO and elder Marcel to believe it or not! If it''s true that, as Ao said, Arles is under 20 years old! Then, there is no doubt that allas is a rare cultivation wizard in the magic land for thousands of years. Even if his strength did not reach the saint level, but the estimation of elder Urso and elder Marcel is not far away! Compared with Arles, aughton is no longer so outstanding in the eyes of elder Urso and elder Marcel! Although the strength of o''ou is now at the peak of level 9! But this is in Europe

    Only with the full support of the Belize family can we reach this height at this age. If you lose the support of the Obelisk family, according to the talent of AOU himself, now the most strength is about level 7, and it''s not magic weapons that arrive at the same time.

    And while elder Urso and elder Marcel are lamenting the talent of Arles, holy ghost city, Arles'' former residence!

    At the moment, Louise has taken off her white wedding dress and put on an ordinary dress! But also put on the veil again, of course, this is put on under the request of Arles, after all, Louise''s appearance is too eye-catching! Even in all are beautiful men and women in the demon family, is still outstanding, difficult to compare!

    As for Arles, he immediately cast a level 8 Wood healing magic "praise of life" for himself after returning to his residence, which is also the highest level of magic that Arles has now!

    When the green light is shining on allas, allas only feels that his body is integrated with nature, and is self repairing under the nourishment of nature.

    Under the treatment of the "praise of life" of the wood healing magic, Arles was not idle, but recalled the field of Heiyan he had just realized! For Arles, the successful understanding of the field is undoubtedly a big improvement of his existing strength! However, Arles understands that what he understands at the moment is only the most elementary domain law, the external domain! Only when successful enterprises can open up their own space-based fields,

    At that time, allas was able to really become a saint level strongman!

    And just a few minutes after Arles recovered and understood his own domain laws! The original mighty out looking for allas and Busan, their whereabouts of Li Li once again returned to the holy city! The reason is that elder Urso and elder Marcel have always thought that Arles might be returning to the city of the devil to hide.

    Moreover, regarding this matter of marriage snatching, elder USO and elder Marcel thought that it was necessary for the obelisks family to raise doubts with the demon royal family. After all, there was no one from the royal family to prevent the marriage robbery from happening! This is so strange! It''s so strange that elder Urso and elder Marcel even think that this marriage robbery is directed by Diyou! If they didn''t already know who did it, they would really think so.

    But how could elder Urso and elder Marcel know this? From the beginning to the end, Diyou was watching every move, but he didn''t want to do it! If the magic emperor Diyou really hands, even if the plan of allas is excellent, it is useless in front of the magic emperor Diyou!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 439

    After a morning''s toss, the originally bustling holy devil city gradually became a little lonely in the afternoon. Of course, this is compared with the morning; If it is compared with the usual holy city, then the holy city in the afternoon is still lively!

    However, the blue sky, which used to be windy and cloudless in the morning, gradually became gray in the afternoon.

    At this moment, the sky over the city of holy demons is covered with dark clouds, wind and rain, and from time to time, it is shining brightly and thundering in the dark clouds! Let the weather in the afternoon and the morning form a sharp contrast!

    Perhaps, the weather in the afternoon is to set off the mood of elders Urso, Marcel and Lilly of the obelisks! They would never dream that they were rejected by Diyou! Even sent people to come and say: "the bride is not your own ability to protect good! That''s why I was robbed. Anyway, I have successfully sent the bride out of the palace. What happens after that is your own business. It has nothing to do with me! "

    When hearing this message, Wusuo was so angry that he pushed his foot hard. Immediately, with him as the center, cracks appeared on the ground! If it wasn''t for elder Wusuo who didn''t use any power, it''s estimated that the ground would not crack so easily now!

    However, we can''t blame the Presbyterian Council for being so angry. After all, Diyou''s words were full of ruffian. He made it clear that he didn''t want to interfere

    This is one thing! Even the relationship is completely abandoned! If it wasn''t for the huge power gap between himself and Diyou, I believe that elder Urso would have rushed to fight with Diyou for 300 rounds!

    "Marcel, what should we do now?" However, elder Wusuo still knows how important it is to do things!

    "It seems that the royal family can''t count on it. After all, the devil emperor is obviously a show man; So we have to rely on ourselves! " Elder Marcel said calmly!

    "It''s true!"

    "But..." elder Marcel said thoughtfully.

    "But what?"

    "However, this search can only rely on a few of us." elder Marcel pointed to himself and elder Urso, as well as Lili, Yaduo and AO!

    "Why, isn''t it better to have more people?" O''ou asked in a puzzled way!

    "More people can really expand the scope of the search, but that''s why it''s not good! Do you think people can really be found under such intensive search? Do you think the other person is such an idiot? Dare to come to snatch marriage unexpectedly, so they must have been ready to be searched on a large scale! So, now let''s do the opposite, can we increase the chance of finding each other?

    ¡±Marcel explained! Sometimes, more people, it is not good!

    "Oh

    After understanding Marcel''s meaning, Li Li also takes Marcel''s meaning to let everyone return to the Obelisk family first, leaving only five of them to search the holy city. Wusuo elder and Marcel elder agreed that they must still be in the city of holy demons! After all, if you think of yourself as them, elder Urso and elder Marcel will not hesitate to return to the holy city to hide! After all, they understand that the most dangerous place is the safest place!

    At the moment, Arles does not know that a fierce battle is about to start!

    After a short period of recovery, Arles had some pale face is also gradually restored ruddy! Let Arles was on the edge of the critical point of the body is also a bit of relief! But even under the healing of the eighth level wood healing magic "praise of life", the wounds suffered by Arles'' body can not be healed so easily! Although the injury is not more serious than the previous several times, but according to Arles''s estimation, at least one month must be under the "praise of life" to fully recover. After all, even if the magic is powerful, it''s impossible to make up for something lost in the body!

    However, even if the body has not yet fully recovered, it does not affect the cultivation of fighting spirit and meditation magic! Moreover, according to allas now understands the rules of the field, the cultivation of fighting spirit can not be as good as before

    The door has an axe! Once you step into the realm of the realm, it is equal to half stepping into the realm of the holy step. In the realm of the holy step, the method of cultivation is different from those of Zun step and Zong step!

    According to the old housekeeper Hudson, the cultivation of the saint level is completely relying on the body to absorb the energy between heaven and earth to make a breakthrough. It is no longer like Zun level and Zong level. It depends on the fighting spirit contained in the body to achieve a certain amount of breakthrough! Therefore, it is impossible for allas to practice in the way he did before!

    Absorbing the energy between heaven and earth is one of the main reasons why the saint level strongman is stronger than the Zun level strongman in the saturation of fighting spirit or magic power. After all, the fighting spirit that a person''s body can hold is limited! Once the limit is exceeded, if it is lighter, it will only cause severe pain to the body. This is what Arles personally experienced when he was promoted, so he knows it clearly; But if it''s serious, the body can''t bear the overflow of fighting spirit or magic, but it will lead to body explosion and death.

    And the absorption of energy between heaven and earth is different, although it can''t fundamentally improve the limitation of the body for fighting or magic, but it can be greatly improved on the recovery of the purity of fighting!

    For the saint level strong, most people in the magic continent have a very obvious misunderstanding, that is, the fighting spirit and magic of Saint level strong must be more than that of Zun level strong!

    In fact, the real is not the case, the saint level might be more powerful than the Zun level in fighting spirit and magic, but in fact, there is not much more! Even some of them have been fighting and demonizing since they reached the top of the rank

    Strength is not in the promotion of the saint level, the strong is not rare! When you reach the holy level, what you can improve is not the amount of fighting spirit and magic, but the most fundamental quality of fighting spirit and magic!

    The reason why the holy rank is powerful is that the quality of their fighting spirit and magic has changed fundamentally, so that their control of fighting spirit and magic can be more accurate! For example, if you use the same fighting skill, the amount of fighting spirit needed by Saint level is definitely less than that needed by Zun level!

    Holy level, in addition to its own fighting spirit purity and control, can reduce the amount of fighting spirit when exerting fighting spirit, and when exerting fighting skills, the assistance of heaven and earth energy also makes them reduce the amount of fighting spirit required for exerting fighting skills! That is to say, with the same fighting skill, the amount of fighting spirit required by the revered rank is enough to make the holy rank perform the same fighting skill four or five times. The huge gap between the strong of the holy rank and the strong of the revered rank is fundamentally generated! Of course, it is undeniable that the field is also the main reason why the saint rank strong is stronger than the venerable rank strong!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 440

    Wind and rain, lightning and thunder, five figures shuttle in the Holy Ghost city covered by such bad weather, searching for the trace of Arles and others!

    "Marcel, do you have anything on your side?" Asked elder Urso!

    "No, Urso, and you?"

    "I didn''t find it, Li Li. How are you?"

    "Elder Urso, elder marcel, we are the same. We didn''t find anything!" Said Lilly!

    After several hours of searching, elder Marcel and other five people still did not find the slightest! But this is inevitable, after all, although the holy city is not too big, but it is not easy to say that the search is finished! In a few hours, we can search about half of the range of Saint devil city. This efficiency is very good for elder marcel, who has only five people searching!

    While Marcel elder and other people continued to search, Arles finished his rest. Now, in addition to his body, his fighting spirit and magic are back to the peak at present! As for the field of insight, although there is no more breakthrough progress, but at least for the field of cast and cast out the size of the field, Arles has been able to control well! In just a few hours, Arles can be familiar with the control of the field

    To this extent. It has to be said that allas''s talent in cultivation is really amazing!

    After restoring his fighting spirit and magic power to the peak state, allas also realized that maybe the holy city is not as safe as he imagined. After all, in the holy city, the enemy of allas is not only the obelisks family! There are also two, or three, of the top ten Saint level strongmen in the magic continent that Arles once encountered, and these three Saint level strongmen have more or less grudges with Arles!

    Thinking of this, Arles also felt that his injury could not recuperate slowly. He had to find a way to quickly recover his body! And if you want to make your body injury can quickly recover, then there is only one way, that is to take the "spring of life" again! After all, only the healing medicine "the spring of life" can make the body of allas return to its peak in a short time!

    Fortunately, allas still has part of the "spring of life" in his space ring for standby! Otherwise, such injury is really impossible to recover in a short time!

    Next, Arles took out a small bottle of "the spring of life" from the space ring, which is estimated to be only about ten drops! After all, every drop of "life spring" contains huge energy! It''s enough to recover that dying injury.

    So in addition to bringing ten drops of "the spring of life" to his body

    In addition, the rest of the "fountain of life" was left in the imperial capital of the proletarian Empire, manlun, for her mother Alice to keep. After all, compared with staying with her, Arles thought it would be more useful to stay with Alice! Maybe we can also help Arles save their lives in a time of crisis!

    When Arles took a drop of "the spring of life", he immediately felt that a lot of energy was pouring out of his body. Those energy began to repair his body under his perception. The injury of his body was recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye!

    However, what Arles wants is not just physical recovery. He also wants to promote himself to the saint level by the energy of the spring of life! So after taking the first drop of "the spring of life", Arles waited for a moment and took the second drop of "the spring of life".

    All of a sudden, allas only felt the fighting spirit and magic in his body rolling, although this rolling is not much for allas now, but at least it shows that the fighting spirit and magic of allas are really beginning to change a little because of the "spring of life"¡° Since one drop and two drops are not enough, how about three drops and four drops! "

    When Arles took the third and fourth drops of "the spring of life", all the energy wrapped his body. It took only a few minutes. The injury that took several hours to recover actually recovered in a few minutes! With the recovery of the injury, there is still a large amount of energy left in Arles'' body, however,

    Arles knows that if it''s just such energy, it''s impossible for him to advance to the saint level! So

    When he took the fifth drop of "the spring of life", for a moment, his body was completely wrapped up by halos, and he was just like an old monk! I''m still with my eyes closed! For a moment, the room in addition to the halo wrapped with Arles in the flashing light, the quiet room outside the raindrop sound can be clearly heard!

    When the situation in Arles changed again, it was hours past! Suddenly, the intense pulsation of allas'' body, accompanied by the pulsation of the body, the halo that originally covered and wrapped allas began to fade slowly, as if absorbed by allas, until it disappeared!

    The pulsating sound also spread to the old housekeeper Hudson, bingsha, Lois and even Arles, where they live. The pulsating sound is shallow and covers the rain! For a moment, everyone was attracted by the sudden pulsating sound!

    "What''s that noise? It''s like it''s coming from Arles'' room!" Louise was a little worried.

    "It''s really from allas''s room, maybe allas has found the chance to advance to the holy rank!" Said old housekeeper Hudson! For such a pulsating sound, it can be said that all those who are promoted to the holy rank must experience it! Of course, the pulsating sound in a sense is also a symbol of strength! It''s estimated that such a huge noise as that of allas today

    After the promotion of Saint level, allas will be much stronger than the general Saint level junior!

    However, the pulsating sound has not stopped because it has covered the nearby rain, and the sound is still improving! For a moment, with the continuous expansion of the pulsating sound from the body of allas, a huge vortex suddenly appeared in the sky based on the room of allas. With such a vortex, as long as the people with the cultivation foundation feel an unprecedented energy, the central point of the vortex condenses!

    However, because the movement was too huge, it naturally attracted the attention of elder Urso and Marcel!

    "Look, that''s a sign that someone is breaking through the holy steps!" Said Marcel! For a time, all five people thought of the same person, that is, Arles!

    Of course, the old housekeeper Hudson also knows that such a huge move will naturally attract some unnecessary trouble, but if you miss this opportunity, it will probably take a long time for Arles to advance to the saint''s level!!!

    At the same time, crisis and opportunity come at the same time!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 441

    For a moment, the focus of all parties focused on the vortex of huge energy formed in the sky of Arles'' room!

    The imperial palace of the holy devil Empire, at the moment, the devil emperor Diyou, who was originally in the middle of shutting his eyes, was also awakened by the huge energy fluctuation generated suddenly! When the demon emperor Diyou used perception to explore the place where this huge energy was sent out, he was also shocked!

    "I didn''t expect to be promoted to the ranks of the saint level strongmen now! No wonder it''s not unreasonable for Lois to fall in love with him! But... "Diyou sighed, and then said:" but there is such a talented young strong man in the magic land, who is almost evil. I don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse! "

    From the magic calendar or record to the present, allas is undoubtedly the most amazing talent in the past ten thousand years. Perhaps, allas is the most likely person to break through and reach the divine level in the past ten thousand years. But because of this, there must be no less danger and enemies for allas. After all, excellent people are always enviable! Moreover, for the magic continent, the talent of allas is very likely to break the existing pattern of the magic continent!

    At the same time, five people, including elder Marcel and elder USO, are also quickly moving towards the direction of the energy vortex! For the places they haven''t searched, the place where the energy vortex is formed is undoubtedly the most likely place!

    When elder Marcel and others came to the location of the energy vortex, they also clearly felt that under this, there was the breath of a saint level strongman. Of course, there was a breath that was constantly strengthening. I believe it should be breaking through the saint level!

    The arrival of Marcel and others, of course, is also found by the old housekeeper Hudson! When the old housekeeper Hudson found the four breath of holy steps suddenly appeared in the sky, his face also changed. Hudson, the old housekeeper of other people''s breath, may not know him, but Hudson, the old housekeeper of Li Li''s breath, is quite familiar with him. After all, a few hours ago, Hudson, the old housekeeper, had a chase with Li Li!

    The change of the old housekeeper''s face also caused Louise''s attention. After all, at this time, there are only two things that can cause the drastic change of the old housekeeper''s face. One is about the promotion of Arles to the holy rank, but from the current situation. It is obviously impossible for Arles to fail in his promotion to the holy rank! After all, even Louise could clearly feel that the huge energy vortex in the sky did not dissipate!

    Well, the only thing left is the coming and coming of pursuers. Moreover, these pursuers must be so powerful that even the old housekeeper Hudson could not cope with them. Otherwise, the old housekeeper Hudson would not have such a change of expression!

    "Grandpa Hudson, are my pursuers coming?" Louise asked the old housekeeper, Hudson. Because of the relationship of Arles, Louise naturally followed Arles to call the housekeeper Hudson grandfather! Little did Louise know that her name made Louise''s father Diyou, the most powerful man in magic land, a generation shorter than old housekeeper Hudson! However, at the moment, no one goes back to care about these!

    "Lois, can you feel it?" Hudson, the old housekeeper, was surprised that Louise could find the pursuers in the sky!

    "No, my strength has not reached that level. I guess from the change of grandfather Hudson''s expression!" Said Louise as she was!

    "I see, but you''re right! It is true that there are pursuers outside. Among them, four of them are Saint level strongmen, and among the four Saint level strongmen, there are two strongmen I can''t see through

    Strength! To tell you the truth, in the face of them, I am not sure that I can take you away smoothly! " Old housekeeper Hudson did not hide, said the situation at the moment!

    But the old housekeeper Hudson''s words really made Louise fall into silence. After all, all the troubles were caused by Louise. It''s impossible to say that Louise doesn''t feel guilty!

    "Grandfather Hudson, I''m sorry!" Louise said guilt, if not for their own words, perhaps they would not be in such a crisis! Hearing Louise''s apology, the old housekeeper Hudson was stunned at first, and then he didn''t know how. He was a little nervous because of Louise''s apology! Perhaps, the old housekeeper Hudson also understood why Arles could do this for Louise!

    "Lois, you don''t have to feel guilty!" Old housekeeper Hudson said with a smile.

    "But, Grandpa Hudson, all this danger is due to me! I... I... "As she said this, Louise began to cry. At this moment, after thinking about it, she realized that Arles, the old housekeeper Hudson and bingsha were fighting for the end

    How dangerous it was to come to the Empire!

    "Lois..." looking at the weeping Lois, old housekeeper Hudson didn''t know what to say to comfort her! After all, the old housekeeper Hudson has devoted almost all his life to the Caesar family. To be honest, for women, the old housekeeper Hudson really doesn''t understand and can''t cope with it!

    At this time, bingsha, who has been only a bystander, spoke.

    "You don''t have to feel guilty, because this is what Arles thinks we should do! For the character of Arles, I believe you are also very clear! Since you have chosen to believe in allas, then believe in him in the end! Otherwise, I will look down on you

    Bingsha''s words made Louise and old housekeeper Hudson dumbfounded. It was the first time for Louise and old housekeeper Hudson to hear bingsha say such "long" words. Moreover, the words contain the incomparable trust in Arles. Even in this situation, bingsha''s trust in Arles is still the same. Perhaps, bingsha is the one who believes and understands Arles best among the three people present!

    When the old housekeeper Hudson came back to himself, bingsha echoed: "yes, Lois, you believe in allas in the end!"

    At this moment, in addition to the violent pulsating sound, another sound came from the sky.

    "Allas Caesar, we know you''re here. Give Louise over quickly! In this case, maybe I can still keep your whole body, otherwise, Jie Jie O''ou yelled very falsely. If elder Urso and elder Marcel were not here, o''ou would never dare to say that!

    Hearing o''ou''s words, elder Urso and elder Marcel obviously frowned! It''s obviously not mature enough for Ao to say that!

    "It seems that Ao''s personality is too sharp!" Elder Urso and elder Marcel looked at each other, and they could not help thinking of this!

    At the same time, the old housekeeper Hudson and bingsha also appeared on the ground and sneered at the five people in the sky: "I didn''t expect that the orberis family sent four Saint level strongmen to chase us. It seems that our face is really big!"

    For a time, the two sides fell into a war situation that is imminent!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 442

    "I didn''t expect that the orberis family sent four Saint level strongmen to pursue us. It seems that we have a big face!"

    The old housekeeper''s sarcasm made the war situation fall into a very tense situation! Anyway, it has already provoked the oberlish family, so the old housekeeper''s idea is the same as that of Arles. Since it has provoked, you can''t be afraid of it! After all, once there is fear, then in our Fangshi Qi, we will weaken each other first! Sometimes, morale can influence the war situation, so even knowing that there is no chance of victory in the current situation, the old housekeeper Hudson still pretends to be easy to ridicule!

    Wusuo elder and others obviously did not expect that in the face of such a situation, the old housekeeper Hudson could still ridicule himself.

    "Do they have any cards?" Elder Wusuo thought at the same time! After all, this situation is a bit strange!

    For a moment, both sides dare not act rashly, elder Urso and so on

    People are to prevent the old housekeeper Hudson. What other powerful cards do they have to be so fearless? Naturally, the old housekeeper Hudson will not be stupid enough to start a fight. Now for the old housekeeper Hudson, the most important thing for them is time. They can delay as long as they can!

    Of course, for the old housekeeper Hudson''s calm, not all people think to such a deep level! At least, one person is completely misunderstood the meaning of the old housekeeper Hudson''s words!

    "Now that I know I''m afraid, I''ll hand over Louise as soon as possible! In this case, maybe we can make you die a little more happily! " Ao Ou said with a high face. Since the old housekeeper''s sarcastic words can be understood as begging for mercy, we have to say that Ao Ou''s understanding ability is really not ordinary!

    However, because of aouna''s "extraordinary" understanding ability, elder Urso and elder Marcel suddenly realized that the old housekeeper Hudson was probably procrastinating! Even if they really have a card, but how strong will their card be

    What about it? Don''t forget, this is not a place where they can be presumptuous. It''s the holy devil empire!

    Seeing that elder Urso and elder marcel, the two most powerful Saint level strongmen on the scene, suddenly changed their aura, the old housekeeper Hudson also entered the state of preparation! Facing them, the old housekeeper Hudson did not dare to relax, because the old housekeeper Hudson knew that in the face of them, if his spirit relaxed, then the battle might end in an instant!

    What''s more, the old housekeeper Hudson has to face not only the two Saint class strongmen, elder Urso and elder Marcel. If the battle really starts, the old housekeeper Hudson has to be on guard against the two Saint class strongmen, Lilly and Yaduo.

    Looking at the intense energy whirlpool in the sky, old housekeeper Hudson only hopes that Arles can hurry up! After all, the old housekeeper Hudson is not conceited enough to resist the attack of four Saint level strongmen alone!

    At the same time, Arles in the room is in a very magical state! The energy around the body, as if with self-consciousness, converges on Arles, and is completely absorbed by him

    Absorb! In the process of absorbing energy, allas can only feel the fighting spirit in his body more and more pure. For a moment, Arles completely immersed in this feeling, completely ignored what happened around him!

    However, it is because of the fact that Arles has entered such a state of selflessness that the energy gathered by the energy vortex above the sky is still constantly improving! Faintly burst out of the energy afterwave, but also let the bottom part of the house because it can''t bear the power and suddenly collapsed!!!

    When the energy vortex generated by the energy of the aftershocks once again destroyed the bottom of a house! Elder Marcel moved. At the same time, the old housekeeper Hudson also moved! All of a sudden, two people in the sky on the fierce collision of a punch!

    "Boom!" For a moment, due to the fist of the old housekeeper Hudson and elder marcel, a considerable part of the torrential rain in Saint devil city was cut off for a few seconds!

    And after a punch, elder Marcel still did nothing

    But the old housekeeper Hudson really stepped back a long distance to stabilize his body! It can be imagined that the direct strength gap between the two is so huge! Only in the face of one person, the old housekeeper has more heart than strength! What''s more, facing two or even three or four people?

    While the old housekeeper Hudson and Marcel elder fight, Ao also can''t help his mood and rushes to the house under quickly! After all, in o''er''s eyes, the most dangerous old housekeeper, Hudson, has already lost sight of himself! So AOU naturally had no fear, but what AOU didn''t expect was that when he flew nearly three meters above the ground, he was slapped and thrown back into the air again!

    When Ao''s stable body takes a close look! It turned out to be the beautiful woman who just came out with the old housekeeper Hudson! At that time, aoou didn''t expect that such a woman would have such strength! Of course, AOU naturally does not think that his strength is inferior to bingsha, he only thinks that he is careless, so he will be hit by bingsha! While AOU is ready to meet bingsha again, he is attacked by Yaduo

    It''s stopped!

    "Stop it, o''o, you''re not her match!" Yaduo directly pointed out the words! After all, bingsha was able to escape from his pursuers! This at least shows that bingsha''s strength is not weak. As for how strong it is, Yaduo has to give it a try!

    After stopping AOU, Yaduo''s body flashed and quickly appeared in front of bingsha. He punched bingsha who had closed his eyes tightly all the time! Yaduo didn''t know why the beautiful woman kept her eyes closed all the time! However, even so, Yaduo will not be merciful because bingsha is a woman or with her eyes closed!

    However, even if Yaduo doesn''t show mercy, it doesn''t mean bingsha will retreat because of fear. For bingsha, there has never been fear in her life! Even in the face of death, perhaps for the cursed Medusa, death is not terrible for them!

    When bingsha resists Yaduo''s blow, though

    Feel a little hard, but it is not too reluctant! After all, demons are much stronger than practitioners of the same level. After years of stability and cultivation, bingsha''s strength is almost the same as that of the saint level primary among human practitioners, except that she won''t stand in the air!

    While bingsha and Yaduo begin to fight fiercely, the old housekeeper Hudson also reluctantly delays Marcel! But even if bingsha and the old housekeeper all hold one! Now there are still two Saint level strongmen, elder Urso and Lili, plus a fazunwuzun double nine level top Ao. Such a situation is extremely unfavorable for the old housekeeper Hudson and them!

    But now, no matter the old housekeeper Hudson or bingsha, they have no spare power to stop them! For a time, the room of allas into the most dangerous situation!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 443

    The dark clouds are closed, the wind and rain are mixed! Originally due to the old housekeeper Hudson and Marcel elder''s fight, the rain, which was cut off by the energy afterwave, came to the holy devil city again. However, compared with the previous rain, it seems to be a little bigger now!

    Under such rain, elder Urso, Lili and AO quickly attack the room where Arles is right below the energy vortex!

    Their actions were naturally discovered by the old housekeeper Hudson and bingsha! But it''s not just Hudson and bingsha who have found out! And the old housekeeper Hudson and bingsha fight Marcel elder and Yaduo naturally also pay attention!

    As soon as he noticed the three men''s actions, the old housekeeper Hudson was ready to rush to stop them, but how could Marcel let the old housekeeper Hudson have the chance to stop them?

    All of a sudden, Marcel elder''s outside field instantly covered the old housekeeper Hudson''s surroundings, and the old housekeeper Hudson could only immediately set up a field of resistance! Originally the strength is not as good as Marcel elder, but also because of the things in Arles distracted in the battle, now the old housekeeper Hudson fell into a more passive situation!

    Bingsha at the same time is the same! Originally, there was no strength in the field

    With her help, bingsha is already relying on her extraordinary strong body and Yaduo hard resistance! Although it is said that it will not be defeated in a short time, it is not easy either! Although bingsha''s fighting power at this time is comparable to that of the saint level strongman, in the face of the real saint level strongman, the possession or not of the field has become the key to the battle! After all, the reason why the field can become the symbol of the saint level strong also proves its powerful!

    For a moment, no matter the old housekeeper, Hudson or bingsha, they were completely restrained by their opponents! Looking at Li Li and other three people''s fast attack to the place of Arles, the old housekeeper Hudson also bingsha is very anxious!

    And when elder Wusuo and others are about to arrive at Arles'' room, a figure appears in front of them, blocking their way!

    "I won''t let you near Arles!" Said Louise! At the moment; Lois just hopes to buy more time for allardo! Although Louise did not have the experience of promotion to the holy rank, but the risk of promotion to the holy rank, Louise also heard her father Diyou said!

    Although it is said that promotion to the holy rank is a dream opportunity for all the top nine of the holy rank, but not every top nine of the holy rank can successfully break through and become the leader of the holy rank! There are quite a few of the top nine of Zun rank

    All of them fall when they break through the holy steps!

    Generally in the breakthrough, the breakthrough will find a relatively hidden place to make a breakthrough! After all, in this magical continent, everyone has some enemies more or less! Once disturbed by the enemy at the time of breakthrough, it means death. This is also the most important point to pay attention to when breaking through the holy order!

    When breaking through the holy steps, it is well known that there will be a whirlpool of powerful energy on the sky! And this whirlpool is actually preparing for the breakthrough of the holy steps! These energies will eventually be infused into the breaker.

    However, if such a huge amount of energy is poured into the breakthrough without reservation, there is no doubt that the breakthrough will explode on the spot because it can''t bear the energy!

    Before that, there is a very important link. Those who failed to break through the saint level are all ignoring the important link before the energy infusion! This is also the most important step in the whole breakthrough stage. When a breakthrough person finds an opportunity to break through the holy steps, his body will produce a huge pulsating sound, and the sound size of the pulsating sound symbolizes the amount of energy needed by his body!

    At this time, the breakthrough must absorb the energy of nature to improve the endurance of their body! To put it simply, let the pulsating sound tend to be stable. If the pulsating sound is more stable, then your ability to bear the energy infusion will be stronger!

    However, it is extremely difficult to master the stable point of pulsating sound. Almost no one can completely maintain the pulsating balance when breaking through the holy steps! Therefore, although many of the breakthroughs have successfully broken through and become the saint level strongmen, at the same time, they also have to be cultivated for one to five years after the breakthrough due to the huge energy!

    Therefore, for the breakthrough, during the breakthrough period, they are the most taboo to disturb! Once disturbed, they are likely to be unable to bear the energy poured down and die.

    To this end, Louise just stepped forward, in order not to want someone to disturb the present Arles!

    However, although the appearance of Lois successfully delayed for some time, it did not stop elder USO, Lili and AO from killing allas. After all, if it was not for allas, the obelisks family would not lose two Saint class strongmen, let alone lose face for this matter! So in order to get rid of the family''s anger, Arles had to die. Of course, there are also the old housekeeper Hudson and bingsha, who are friends of Arles!

    "Lois, you''d better get out of the way!" O''ou said, suppressing his anger and jealousy! Seeing that her favorite Lois was actually so protective of Arles, how could ao not be angry and jealous! but

    Compared with these, AOU found that he was more reluctant to hurt Louise. If not, AOU would not persuade Louise not to interfere in this matter!

    "No, I won''t let you hurt Arles if I die!" Said Louise firmly!

    "Yes? Then don''t blame us for being rude! Even if you are the daughter of Diyou, Diyou is not in charge of this matter without hurting your life! You know, from the beginning, it was because of you¡° Said elder Urso!

    Obviously, because of this matter, elder Urso has a strong dislike for Louise. If it wasn''t for the fact that Louise''s father is "devil emperor" Diyou and his family''s orders, elder Urso would kill Louise on the spot! In front of elder Urso, even if Louise is the first beauty in magic land, it''s the same! As long as it is endangering the family, elder Urso will be regarded as the enemy!

    While Lois is restricted by elder Urso''s field, the energy gathered by the vortex in the sky is slowly pouring down at this time. Suddenly, several elder Urso who originally wanted to attack Arles can only fly back with Lois!

    As long as it is the saint level strong people all know, that together poured down the energy power is how terrible in the end!

    "Boom!"

    With a flash of lightning, the energy that originally gathered at the center of the vortex was as direct as a beam, cutting through the sky and destroying the house where Arles was. The energy generated by a time makes the original raindrops pause in the air, just like time is still!

    The impact of such a powerful beam of energy must be large enough to destroy most of the surrounding houses. But the energy beam poured down did not! It''s like all the energy has been restrained! Or should be said to be absorbed!

    When the powerful energy beam touched the body of Arles, it was absorbed by the glittering Arles! Those energies seem to transform and sublimate in the body of allas!

    And with the infusion of energy, the breath of Arles is also sublimated to a terrible level! In addition to the saint level strong, almost all the people in the holy magic city felt a sense of pressure, which made my sister a little hard to breathe! At the moment, all the people in the city are paying attention to the position of this energy beam that can make people feel the breath of destruction! At this time, the saint level strongman in the holy magic city knows that after this moment, a new saint level strongman will be born in the magic land!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 444

    The energy beam pouring down from the center of the vortex in the sky has been pouring for several minutes, but even if it is weakened, the energy contained in it still cannot be ignored!

    "What the hell is going on?"

    Looking at the scene of the energy beam pouring, elder marcel, who was fighting with the old housekeeper Hudson, could not help but wonder! Elder Marcel has experienced the process of pouring the energy beam into the body of the breakthrough, and he has seen many people experience this process!

    But when these breakthroughs receive the energy infusion of the energy beam, they are all completed in a moment! No one has ever spent so much time pouring in energy like Arles!

    And the abnormal energy perfusion of Arles is not only discovered by elder marcel, but also noticed by almost all the saint level strongmen! Even at this time in the palace of the devil emperor Diyou is also

    Frowning, after all, this is the first time that Arles has met!

    As for why such abnormal energy infusion happened, Diyou is not clear! But there is one thing Diyou can be sure of, that is, if Arles really succeeds in promoting to the holy rank, then all the energy he absorbs at this time will become a great help for him, that is to say, once Arles successfully breaks through to become the holy rank, then his strength is absolutely stronger than that of the ordinary holy rank!

    However, how powerful it will be remains to be verified!

    Because the time of energy infusion is too long, the old housekeeper Hudson, bingsha and Louise can''t help worrying about the current situation of Arles! But worry to worry, they still believe that Arles will be able to pass this time in peace!

    At the same time, the body in the energy beam under the perfusion of allas only feel a hot feeling! It''s not just that

    Is the body can clearly feel, even the soul of Arles, can clearly feel this heat! However, Arles knows that the burning sensation is caused by the huge energy absorbed by the body, so he can only hold on with his teeth!

    However, with the continuous time of energy infusion gradually lengthening, even the always tough character of Arles is also a little unbearable! Because this kind of burning feeling is like really burning everything up!

    In the face of such a hot feeling, Arles finally can''t bear it and exhaled in pain.

    "Ah ah ah ah..." suddenly, the scream of allas all over the holy city!

    "Arles..." hearing the scream of Arles, Louise obviously couldn''t restrain her mood, so she wanted to run towards the energy beam! Fortunately, it was stopped by elder Wusuo in time! Although I don''t like Louise, but after all, Louise is the person valued by the family. At the moment, she can''t make any mistakes!

    "Let me go, let me go!" Louise desperately struggling, want to get rid of the shackles of Wusuo elder''s field! However, it is obvious that Lois does not have the strength to get rid of the shackles of elder Urso''s field!

    "Princess Louise, just stay here! As for the young man named Arles, it would be good for him if he died because of his failure in promotion to the holy rank Said elder Urso!

    In the face of elder Urso''s words, Louise was obviously extremely angry, and her eyes almost burst out fire to look at elder Urso! But even the angry Lois is still charming! At least she has attracted the attention of Ao now!

    As Louise was constrained by elder Urso''s domain, a few minutes passed. In these few minutes, the roar of allas is still endless. But fortunately, there is no sign of exhaustion in the roar of Arles in these few minutes, so the old housekeeper Hudson, bingsha and Louise are still able to confirm that there is nothing wrong with Arles at the moment! However, in the next few minutes, the roar of allas disappeared completely, and the energy infusion of the energy beam also weakened unconsciously to the point of almost disappearing! Everyone knows that there is only one possibility, that is, the breakthrough of allas is successful, and allas has formally crossed the saint level!

    All of a sudden, the breath of a holy step burst out! Instant swept the presence of several people!

    "Is this... Is this really Arles?" At the moment, the old housekeeper Hudson looked at the void with an unbelievable look on his face! However, not only the old housekeeper Hudson, but almost everyone present was shocked, because at the moment, the breath revealed by Arles is undoubtedly the breath that the saint level two strong can have! How can a young man who is just breaking through the holy level become a strong man in the second level of the holy level?

    While everyone was in a daze, Arles''s body flashed and appeared beside Louise! Take Lois away

    I''m in the bondage of elder Urso! Then he appeared in front of the elder Marcel and punched the elder Marcel who was still in a daze.

    Fortunately, the elder Marcel made a quick response, so he was just a few steps back by Arles Bi, not hurt by Arles! But taking this opportunity, the old housekeeper Hudson also got rid of Marcel elder''s entanglement!

    After Bi retreated from Marcel elder, Arles appeared in front of bingsha again, and then hit bingsha''s opponent Yaduo! Although Yaduo''s reaction is not slow. But he was still hit in the abdomen by Arles and flew out!

    It was not until Yaduo was shot out by Arles that Li Li and others came back to their senses! How shocked their faces are now! After all, Yaduo is also a strong player of the second level of the holy level, although the attack of allas is more or less unprepared! But to be able to attack Yaduo under one blow is enough to prove that the strength of Arles is absolutely not weak!

    "Damn it Yaduo felt that his face was a little dull when he was shot out. He was shot out by a teenager! But just like when he knew the punch just now, if Arles didn''t exert all his strength, how would he feel?

    After three shots, Arles successfully brought the old housekeeper Hudson, Louise and bingsha back to his side!

    "Arles, have you succeeded in breaking through the holy steps?" Asked old housekeeper Hudson!

    "Well!" Allardo.

    And the answer of allas also confirmed that after decades of long years, magic continent finally gave birth to a saint level strongman again!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 445

    Because of the successful breakthrough of Arles, for a time, the war situation changed again! However, even if the war situation has changed, but the overall strength of the absolute advantage or Marcel elders they! After all, elder Marcel and elder Urso alone are not what they can deal with now! Just now, they were able to take advantage of it just because allas surprised them!

    If you ask Arles to fight with elder Marcel again, Arles is not sure that he can hit elder Marcel! Although it is not clear what the strength of the other side to achieve in the end! But the elder Marcel feels extremely dangerous to Arles now! It''s so dangerous that Arles feels that his own strength is not enough to achieve the situation of equal power of Marcel elder. That is to say, even if he is now greatly increased in strength and fighting with elder marcel, he is simply abused!

    However, it''s no wonder that Arles felt this way. After all, when Arles found out the battle situation on the scene, he immediately found out the battle between the old housekeeper Hudson and elder Marcel. Although the battle between the two seemed to be close, Arles could see that the old housekeeper Hudson was completely beaten! If elder Marcel hadn''t done his best, the fight wouldn''t have lasted so long.

    Since the other side is even the old housekeeper Hudson, the saint level three "shadow saint", who can easily deal with and defeat the opponent, which is the current one

    It''s what Arles can beat! Even if Arles is really stronger than the general Saint level, but it is impossible to just break through the saint level and get the strength comparable to the saint level three!

    Therefore, when Arles recognized the situation of the war, he immediately gave up the idea of fighting head-on and turned to look for the opportunity to escape! For his own idea, Arles naturally used the idea, rumor told the old housekeeper Hudson, Louise and bingsha, all got everyone''s unanimous approval! After all, they are also aware of the strength gap between the two sides!

    "But what is to be done?" Asked Lois!

    Indeed, Louise''s problem is a problem, and none of the elder Marcel and others on the opposite side is easy to deal with! If they want to escape safely from the eyes of elder Marcel and others, it must take a moment to attract their attention.

    As long as they can attract their attention away from their body, even a few seconds. Arles, their chances of escape will be greatly improved. After all, in the battle of holy rank, even a few seconds, it can influence the outcome of a battle, not to mention the chance to escape!

    I don''t know if I''m really favored by the goddess of luck or how. Originally, Arles didn''t expect that the opportunity came to him!

    Originally, Arles and Louise are just like ordinary people''s simple dialogue, but in the eyes of o''ou, it has become an intimate act

    For a moment, o''clock was jealous, and even Li Zhi was lost. He roared: "allas Caesar!"

    All of a sudden, Ao rushes to Arles like crazy. The speed that suddenly breaks out is that elder Urso is also stunned. When he comes back to stop Ao, it''s too late!

    "That idiot!" Elder Wusuo could not help murmuring! But even if you think o''ou is a fool, elder USO must take immediate action to protect o''ou. After all, o''ou is also the heir of the oberlish family!

    Of course, it''s not only elder Urso, but also elder marcel, Lili and Yaduo!

    However, such an opportunity will not be missed! After all, once you lose this opportunity, you don''t know if you can get the next one! So, Arles must seize this opportunity! While elder Marcel and elder USO were acting, Arles was also a flash of his body and quickly met his own Ao!

    For a time, the two sides around the action of AOU launched a positive duel! Ao Ou looked at Arles quickly toward his Bi, his face is also raised a smile! Maybe if we fight head-on, AOU is not the opponent of Arles, but as the successor of the Obelisk family, AOU may not have many powerful fighting skills?

    In the face of Arles, Ao has to show what he has now

    The most powerful move in the attack moves is likely to hurt Arles. As for defeating Arles, Ao didn''t think about it at the moment. At the moment, he just wants to let Arles leave Lois!

    All of a sudden, AOU''s fighting spirit is very strong. Then, the fighting spirit erupts around AOU and integrates into a luminous sphere. The luminous energy sphere releases its dazzling degree no less than that of the sun!

    Next, I saw that the original huge luminous energy sphere was slowly compressing the energy, slowly shrinking, until the compression was reduced to the size of the thumb! But at this time, Ao is obviously a little out of breath!

    When the old housekeeper Hudson saw aoou''s move, his face also changed slightly. He immediately reminded Arles: "Arles, be careful of his attack!"

    However, at the moment, the old housekeeper Hudson''s reminder is a step too late. For a moment, a slender energy light cuts through the sky and directly shoots at Arles! Such an attack, even Arles was surprised!

    The speed, so that Arles can not retreat, the power, so that Arles shocked! If it had not been for Arles''s quick reaction, he would have been injured by this slender energy light long ago!

    However, even if because of the strong attack of AOU, the footstep stops a little, but after resisting AOU''s attack, Arles jumps, and instantly comes to AOU''s face! At this moment

    Because his strongest fighting spirit was blocked by Arles without waves, the expression of some dull AOU''s right face is a punch!

    "Boom!"

    The fist containing fighting spirit is solid in the face of Ao ou, who shows the most powerful fighting skills without any fighting spirit protection. Suddenly, Ao Ou''s body flies out like a shell! At this time, AOU, who was hit by Arles, only felt that his head and body were about to separate!

    While AOU was hit by Arles, Marcel elder, Lili and Yaduo met AOU quickly. As for Wusuo elder, a flash appeared in front of Arles, and then hit him. Allas naturally is not willing to be outdone, facing the Wusuo elder''s fist, allas also blew out a fist. For a time, the sky of the Holy Ghost city is overflowing with energy aftershocks!

    However, after all, the strength of allas is not as good as elder Urso. In the case of fighting for his death, allas fought against elder Urso with a hard punch. But in the same way, elder Urso was hit by allas with a punch, which immediately drove him back a few steps!

    Forced to endure the blood inside, after this fight, Arles and the old housekeeper Hudson with bingsha and Louise quickly fled the scene!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 446

    With elder Marcel''s attention not on himself, as well as fighting hard against elder Urso''s fist, they beat him back. Allas, they finally get the chance to escape!!!

    For a time, several shadows such as across the sky, quickly toward a certain direction! The speed is so fast that even breaking the wind is not produced until several figures leave!

    But not long after they left, the two figures that followed them also passed quickly. The speed was faster than that of Arles! And these two figures are the elder Marcel and the elder Urso who are chasing after them!

    As for Li Li and Yaduo, they didn''t come because they wanted to escort Ao, who was almost killed by a blow from Arles, back to the obelisks family for treatment! But even so, relying on the strength of elder Marcel and elder USO, it''s enough to deal with them!

    "Marcel, I may now know why Busan and Jessica died in the hands of that teenager!" Elder USO said to elder marcel, after the fight with Arles just now! Even if Busan and Jessica really died in the hands of allas, who was not a saint class strongman at that time

    In the middle of the war, elder Wusuo was not surprised at all!

    "Oh???" Elder Marcel was surprised that elder Urso would say such a thing! With the understanding of elder Marcel to elder USO, he said such words, it means that he has already faced up to the young man of Arles! You know, now if you want to let elder Wusuo face it squarely, you need more than talent!

    "Marcel, if only we could have a younger generation like the young boy in arlesna! In this case, maybe it will be a step further away from our obelisks family''s plan to dominate the magic continent! " Wusuo elder sighed, but at this time, Wusuo elder''s words really surprised Marcel!

    "Urso, don''t say that casually! After all, it''s a family secret! " Said elder Marcel.

    "Marcel, I know. I dare to say that there is no one around now! " Elder Urso thought that elder Marcel''s action was a bit of a fuss!

    "In a word, it''s better to be careful!" Said elder Marcel.

    Then, the elder Marcel and the elder Urso speeded up their own speed, and pursued them quickly! With elder Marcel

    With the improvement of the speed of Wusuo elder, the distance between them and Arles is gradually narrowed!

    At the same time, Arles can clearly feel the breath of elder Marcel and elder Urso who are chasing behind him. Although he wants to speed up, the speed at the moment is their limit! Before the addition of Arles, because of the hard fight under the Wusuo elder''s fist, resulting in the original injury aggravated again. If it had not been for his strong will, he would have been unconscious at the moment!

    "Ares, are you ok?" Looking at Arles''s face, which was hard to recover, turning pale again, Louise was worried!

    In the face of Louise''s concern, Arles can only shake his head to say nothing! It''s not because Arles doesn''t want to speak, but because at the moment, Arles knows that as long as he opens his mouth, the blood that has been repressed will never be repressed any more! Once the blood sprayed out, then Arles dare not guarantee that he can still keep sober! At the moment, allas said nothing can pass out!

    For the current situation of Arles, the old housekeeper Hudson knows that even if he doesn''t have to ask, Arles is forcing himself at the moment! However, at the moment, the old housekeeper Hudson can''t help Arles, after all

    If allars really fainted, with the help of old housekeeper Hudson, he could not resist the attack of elder Urso and elder Marcel! When they can see the shadow of elder Urso and elder Marcel from behind, they stop moving forward! The old housekeeper Hudson, bingsha and Louise all didn''t understand why Arles stopped suddenly?

    "Are you crazy, Arles? Come on, let''s go Old housekeeper Hudson said anxiously! However, the old housekeeper Hudson''s words did not let Arles have the slightest move!

    After slightly stabilizing his blood, Arles said to the old housekeeper Hudson, bingsha and Louise, "we don''t have to run any more. According to the current situation, it''s only a matter of time before we are caught up! In this case, we might as well let go! "

    In a word, it shows Arles'' determination now! Indeed, Arles, they are now on the run, but also a waste of time and fighting! In this way, maybe it''s a better chance to let go!

    "But the two of them are not the opponents that we can defeat by joining hands now!" Old housekeeper Hudson still some don''t understand of say! But just as Hudson, the old housekeeper, said, Arles and his family were the same

    Will face the opponent Marcel elder already Wusuo elder, is not they join hands to be able to resist the opponent!

    "I know that, Grandpa Hudson! But we have to gamble! " Said Arles!

    Looking at the firm look of Arles, the old housekeeper Hudson finally sighed helplessly and said: "OK, Arles! But you can''t force yourself too much! "

    In fact, the old housekeeper Hudson is not afraid to face elder Urso and elder Marcel. The reason why the old housekeeper Hudson is not willing to face them is because he is worried about Arles'' body! According to the current physical condition of Arles, the old housekeeper Hudson is very worried, even if this time really let Arles win the bet! But, at that time, could Arles still persist?

    When elder Marcel and elder USO found that they didn''t run away, they were a little surprised, but in addition to being surprised, they also speeded up again. In a few blinks, they came to them!

    "Why don''t you keep running away?" Said elder Urso.

    Although elder Wusuo is optimistic about the future development of Arles, it does not mean that he will show mercy to him. After all, Arles

    It''s the one who''s ruined the reputation of the obelisks! How could elder Wusuo have spared him easily?

    "Because I don''t think it''s necessary!" Allas said calmly. But such a simple sentence makes elder Urso and elder Marcel feel extremely arrogant. However, it is true that as allas said, they do not want to escape, but feel that even if it is useless to escape, so there is no need to escape!

    For a moment, both elder Urso and elder Marcel''s face changed because of the calm words of arlesna! The original simple sentence, in their understanding, turned into contempt for them. It''s no wonder that their faces have changed slightly. After all, no one has dared to speak to them like this for decades!

    However, feel the other side of the anger of allas did not fear, on the contrary, allas is that the more angry they feel, the greater the chance of winning their bet!

    With a flash of both sides'' bodies, the final battle also starts here!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 447

    Hasdrandonik plain is one of the most famous plains in the holy and demonic empire! Why is it famous? That''s because this plain is named after a god level strongman in the holy and demonic Empire, and the name of this God level strongman is hasdrandonic!

    However, whether hasdrandonik is a god level strongman or not, or whether there is hasdrandonik in the history of the magic continent, is a mystery that cannot be solved now. After all, if hasdrandonik is really a god level strongman, the history of the magic continent can not be without records! Even if it''s not the God level strong, a plain can be named because of him, naturally it can''t be unknown!

    However, the magic continent is not only the holy and demonic Empire, but also the other three empires and even many small countries. There is no record of hasdrandonik. This is the most amazing place for everyone! There is no such person. Why did it come out that there is a plain in the holy and demonic Empire named after him? What''s more, it came out that hasdrandonik was a god level strongman who had not appeared in the magic land for thousands of years?

    As it is impossible to confirm the truth of the rumors about hasdrandonik, over time, people forget the legend about hasdrandonik plain! But what everyone in the magic continent doesn''t know is that there was really hasdrandonick on the magic continent! And this man is really the real God rank strong man on the magic continent!

    Now, over the famous plains of hasdrandonik in the holy and demonic Empire,

    From time to time flashing a few dazzling brilliance, and from these brilliance, the energy emitted is not underestimated! Only a few places were touched by these brilliance on the plain grassland, and there were huge depressions. Contains such energy brilliance, even the rank of the strong do not dare to easily touch.

    "Bang!!"

    With the sound of a huge impact, which is only five meters away from the ground, suddenly, the flat plain ground had a gap of tens of meters due to the sound of the impact! And at the same time of the huge gap, a shadow is also flying towards the gap quickly!

    This shadow is naturally a fight with elder Wusuo, but he was shot out of Arles! However, it is also inevitable that allas will be hit and fly. After all, the strength gap between allas and elder USO is obvious and huge! If it wasn''t for the black burning field of Ares, which made elder Wusuo feel difficult to deal with for a moment, Ares would have died under elder Wusuo''s hands for several times!

    On the other hand, the old housekeeper Hudson and bingsha are reasonably restraining the elder marcel, but their situation is only a little better than Arles, but they are still in an extremely passive situation! As for Louise, there is no room for her to intervene in the battle between the holy ranks, even if the martial arts and magic strength of Louise has reached the seventh level of Zun rank! In the face of fierce fighting on both sides, Louise can only worry on one side!

    And under the gaze of Lois, the huge gap created by the battle between allas and elder USO suddenly burst out a black flame!

    "Pooh Hoo!"

    Vaguely, Louise could hear the sound of something being completely burned, but at this moment, a figure came out of the black flame! When this figure flew to the sky, the fighting spirit was shocked, and the strong fighting spirit suddenly blew up a gust of wind, and the black flame that was burning on him was also dispelled under his fighting spirit!

    Then, I saw more and more fighting on his right arm, and the energy contained was more and more amazing! When the fighting energy on his right arm reached a limit, he did not hesitate to punch the huge gap on the ground¡°¡° Boom

    The powerful punch suddenly rolled up a dust fog, and the energy aftershock also made Louise shake back several steps before she stabilized her body! When the dust slowly dispersed, looking at the scene in front of her, Louise was completely stupid! In front of us, the huge gap caused by the battle has disappeared. Instead, it is a huge underground cave!

    For a moment, Louise''s tears rolled in her eyes. If it wasn''t for her absolute trust in Arles, it''s estimated that Louise would have even died now!

    But as time went by, Louise didn''t see Arles emerge from the huge underground cave! This made Louise anxious. For a moment, Louise thought that these seconds were more difficult than five years!

    And just when Louise was a little frustrated, a black pillar of fire burst out into the sky. When she saw this huge black pillar of fire, Louise turned her grief into joy, and she said, "fortunately!"

    At the same time, the old housekeeper Hudson United bingsha and Marcel elder fight

    It''s also very intense! Both sides will not let it happen! In the face of elder marcel, the old housekeeper Hudson and bingsha can only maintain the current situation regardless of the impending. If they are separated by elder Marcel! The old housekeeper Hudson and bingsha knew that the battle would be over in an instant!

    However, in order to maintain the distance between the elder and marcel, the old housekeeper Hudson and bingsha are not easy. Although the body injury does not affect the action, but in the face of Marcel elder unhurt, the old housekeeper Hudson and bingsha''s disadvantage is obvious! And they all know that if they continue to do so, it''s only a matter of time before they lose!

    "You are very good!"

    Looking at the old housekeeper Hudson and bingsha, elder Marcel''s eyes also showed a little appreciation. If their cooperation had not been flawless, the battle would have been over long ago! But

    "But with such cooperation alone, I can''t hurt or even defeat me!" With the words of elder marcel, suddenly, a powerful magic attack on the old housekeeper Hudson and bingsha! Suddenly, the old housekeeper Hudson and bingsha only feel difficult!

    "Maybe you look down on me! Now let me tell you where the fatal mistake is Marcel looked at the old housekeeper Hudson with a look of astonishment and bingsha''s cold face that remained unchanged for thousands of years even in the face of such a situation, and then said with a smile: "although my fire magic has reached the strength of the holy rank, my earth magic is stronger than my fire magic!"

    For a moment, the old housekeeper Hudson and bingsha just feel that the gravity they bear is more huge! That kind of gravity, let old housekeeper Hudson and bingsha are unbearable. They had never dreamed that elder Marcel would be a powerful saint of magic! I have to say, they completely miscalculated!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 448

    In the face of elder Marcel''s fire magic, which is beyond the suppression of old housekeeper Hudson and bingsha, but also more powerful earth magic! For a moment, the old housekeeper Hudson and bingsha are all hazy! They really did not expect that elder Marcel would be a saint in the dual field!

    Dual field, as the name suggests, is to have two different fields of Saint level strong! Generally speaking, the saint level strong with dual fields are all the Dharma Saint strong. After all, it is not uncommon for magicians to have two magic elements. However, occasionally, there will be strong people in the field of magic and martial arts who have reached the holy level at the same time. For example, Gerald, the dean of Saint orchid Academy of magic and martial arts, is one of them!

    Compared with the general Saint level strong, the saint level strong with dual fields is naturally stronger than the saint level strong with only single field! However, if it is a saint level strongman who also has dual fields, the saint level strongman who has both magic and martial arts fields is stronger than the saint level strongman who has both elemental magic fields! End

    Unexpectedly, the Holy Level in the dual fields of magic and martial arts can attack far and fight close!

    Although the magic can find a strong Dharma saint with dual fields, it does not mean that the martial arts also have the same. Although from the perspective of cultivation, the cultivation of martial arts is much easier than magic, so it should not be difficult to have two attributes at the same time! However, you should know that martial practitioners with two attributes on the magical continent are more rare than those with more than two elements. Moreover, it is extremely difficult for two attributes to coexist in one person''s body. In this way, it will naturally increase the difficulty for the martial arts practitioners to have two attributes in the holy rank field at the same time!

    This is also the main reason why there are magic elements, magic elements, magic and martial arts elements in the magic continent, but there are no martial arts talents in the magic continent!

    In fact, many martial arts practitioners can''t understand why a martial arts practitioner with two attributes is better than a magician with two magic elements

    There are few to come! After all, the cultivation of martial arts is much easier than magic. It is reasonable to say that martial arts practitioners with two or more attributes should not be less than magicians with more than two elements! But it is!

    However, according to allas'' understanding, there are advantages and disadvantages! Martial arts has an advantage over magic in cultivation. Naturally, in some things, magic must have more advantages than martial arts! Although the destructive power of magic at the same level is stronger than that of fighting skills at the same level! But all this, when the level of martial arts practitioners is much higher than that of magicians, there will be no gap!

    At this moment, the old housekeeper Hudson and bingsha have no resistance in the face of elder Marcel''s earth system. For a moment, the old housekeeper Hudson and bingsha are in a fatal crisis!

    However, at the moment, elder Marcel didn''t seem to end the battle immediately. When he was there, he simply trapped the old housekeeper Hudson and bingsha by using the territory of the earth system Wanzhong! Whatever

    Even elder Marcel didn''t expect that such a young boy, who had just been promoted to the holy rank not long ago, could fight with Urso like this!

    "Urso''s eyes are always so unique!" Looking at the fierce battle, Marcel chapter can not help feeling. From the past to the present, almost all the people who are favored by elder Wusuo are outstanding. For example, nordotus Oberis, the second elder of the obelisks family, who is now mainly in charge of family affairs, or Arles!

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    With the loud sound of fierce fighting, the sky is also constantly bursting out of black sparks and surging energy aftershocks! Always in an instant, the original cloudless blue sky rendering into a different scene! At the moment, allas, who is fighting fiercely with elder Urso, has been fighting for a long time

    However, I also noticed that the old housekeeper Hudson and bingsha were in a very dangerous situation, but fortunately, the old housekeeper Hudson and bingsha''s opponent elder Marcel didn''t want their lives at the moment, so Arles was able to concentrate on dealing with the present elder USO!

    However, after all, the lives of the old housekeeper Hudson and bingsha are in the hands of their opponents, and there is no guarantee, so naturally, Arles will fly around in his mind to save the old housekeeper Hudson and bingsha! But even if you are smart like Arles, you will show fatal flaws because you care too much about others!

    When the idea of how to rescue the old housekeeper Hudson and bingsha suddenly appeared in Arles'' mind, there was a trace of stagnation and disharmony in his original smooth movement, and such stagnation and disharmony was really fatal in the battle between the saint level strongmen!

    Under the gaze of the crowd, the figures of elder Urso and allas suddenly disappeared in the sky, leaving no trace

    £¡

    "This... What''s going on?" For such a strange scene, Louise was more worried than surprised! Vaguely, Louise had a bad feeling!

    However, Louise does not understand, does not mean that the old housekeeper Hudson does not understand, when the old housekeeper Hudson saw the figure of elder Urso and allas disappeared in the sky, the old housekeeper Hudson knew that it was all over!

    "Yes, it''s over! Even if the young man named Arles is more powerful, when he enters the space field of USO, this battle can be said to be over! " Said elder Marcel!

    When Arles noticed, he had found that he was in a completely different environment from just now. The surroundings were not endless grassland and blue sky, but a space full of flaming flames! This space full of fire makes Arles feel like a sea of fire without hope!

    At the moment, even Arles in the stupid also has guessed, this is

    It is in the space domain of elder Urso!

    While allas said "bad" in secret, elder USO''s figure was also rendered by the fire, just like wearing the armor made of fire. Facing the air, he appeared in front of allas and said with a smile: "welcome to my space, the sea of fire!"

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 449

    Endless sea of fire,; The final version of domain power, spatial domain! In this endless sea of fire space, there are endless and burning flames, just like a sea full of fire, and the name of the sea of fire comes from it!

    In this "flame sea" space field, all the flames are controlled by elder Urso! That is to say, in this fiery sea of space, even the Heiyan owned by allas is extremely likely to be controlled by elder Urso! However, it''s still unknown whether elder Wusuo can control the black inflammation owned by allas!

    "Welcome to my space field, fire sea!"

    With elder Wusuo''s words just falling, the original calm sea of fire actually set off a huge wave. That kind of power is unprecedented in reality! That kind of power, in reality, is absolutely enough to easily destroy several cities!

    This is the first time that Arles really felt the power of the field! Perhaps, it is only in the field of self that the saint level strong can lift the restrictions imposed on themselves by the outside world!

    Originally, there was an obvious difference between the strength of allas and that of elder Urso

    Gap, if it is not for the black inflammation of allas is too overbearing, allas and Wusuo elder can not fight until now! Now, the strength of allas and elder Urso, who have been drawn into the "sea of flames" of elder Urso''s space field, has been stretched to the limit again!

    In the face of the front of the Wusuo elder, Arles is now connected to the next move to attack the grasp is not! At the moment, the elder Wusuo feels more powerful than ever!

    "Allas Caesar, I have to admit that you have really shocked me! Can rely on their own to go to such strength, you do have the capital of pride! However, these are not enough reasons for you to disgrace the obelisks! If you hadn''t disgraced the obelisks, I''d really like to see how far you''ve grown, to tell you the truth Elder Urso said to Arles.

    Perhaps there are many people valued by elder Urso, but what can make elder Urso value so much is that allas is definitely the first one! After all, if you can be promoted to be a saint level strongman before you are 20 years old, and if you just become a saint level strongman, you can fight with yourself. Even if you don''t want to pay attention to it, it''s hard for elder Urso!

    "Is that so?" Allas''s mood did not have the slightest wave to say! At the moment, no matter what elder Wusuo said, allas is not in the mood to pay attention to it! Because what Arles has to consider now is not such a trivial matter. At the moment, allas is more concerned about the end

    How to get out of this "flame sea" space field and the safety of old housekeeper Hudson, bingsha and Louise!

    But for the absence of allas, elder USO didn''t find it. He continued with allas''s words: "yes, if you grow up in any of the seven families, your strength now is certainly more than that! It''s a pity that your amazing talent has been buried in this world! " Elder Wusuo said with regret.

    However, for his words, Arles did not agree! Arles thinks that if he really grew up in the seven families, he can really climb to a very high position in a short time! But it can not reach the highest, only such freedom, allas felt that he could climb the top of the magic continent! Arles is a typical person who can''t stand the constraint!

    At this time, elder Wusuo said again: "however, you have a big shortcoming, which is also your most fatal weakness, that is, you care about too many people! Even if I have only been in contact with you for several times, I already know your character very well! The strong are lonely. If you can''t give up these cares, then you can''t be the top strong! "

    Wusuo elder said by himself. He didn''t know that his words had completely angered Arles! What is to be a strong person, you must give up the people you care about. What is to be a strong person is lonely, bullshit! These are just made up by most people! As for the reason, it''s because they can''t protect the people they care about! That''s why I find such an excuse to comfort myself. If it''s not for the sake of protecting the people who care, allas doesn''t understand why he has to practice so hard! When there is no purpose in cultivation, what is the meaning of cultivation!

    "Maybe you think that the top strong are lonely, but I don''t think so! You just look at it, I will let you clearly understand that the top strong is not lonely! When I become a strong man at the top, there will be no less people around me Said Arles in a very determined tone!

    Allas''s words completely stunned elder USO! Originally, he was in the heart of talent, and wanted to win over Arles to join the obelisks family. Although the orberis family lost two Saint level strongmen and their reputation because of Arles this time, if it is to get Arles, who is likely to become another top strongman with "the name of the emperor" in the future, everything is not so important! But elder Urso didn''t expect that allas would be so ignorant!

    At this moment, the fight of Wusuo elder and allas are because of each other''s words and was aroused anger! For a moment, the original calm atmosphere is no longer there. Instead, it is a sense of war.

    Then, under a loud finger of elder Wusuo, the originally calm flame began to beat and burn violently, and then surrounded al

    Yes!

    "Then don''t blame me!" Under another loud finger of elder Urso, allas was completely engulfed by the flames in the sea of flames!

    "Boom!"

    "Pooh Hoo!"

    Meanwhile, the old housekeeper Hudson, bingsha and Louise are waiting anxiously outside! Although all kinds of signs have shown that there is no chance for allas to win, it is impossible to walk out of the space field of elder Urso alive! However, they still hold the last glimmer of hope, they believe that Arles will create a miracle!

    "Arles, you must come out alive!" Old housekeeper Hudson, bingsha and Louise are all praying in their hearts!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 450

    Endless flames like the tide of the general surge of attack to the allas, the moment to completely swallow the allas! However, elder USO didn''t use all his strength to attack Arles this time, so he knew that Arles could not be defeated like this!

    "Boom!"

    I have to say that for allas, elder USO knows a lot about it! All of a sudden, a black flame from the raging wave of flames under the attack of darting out! Originally, the scene of elder Wusuo was predictable, but the scene in front of him was completely beyond his imagination.

    The flame is swallowing the flame. What''s the matter? Rao is elder Wusuo, who has lived for nearly a thousand years. It''s also the first time to see such a scene! This scene shocked him as much as he had heard of the battle between Diyou, the demon emperor, and bagudov, the great elder of the obelisks family!

    Moreover, after all, this is the "flame sea" of elder Urso''s space field. In the "flame sea", elder Urso has absolute control over the flame! But, even so, elder USO can''t control the black inflammation of Ares!

    At the moment, elder Wusuo saw the black flame of the general flame that was constantly devouring, and a trace of greed flashed in his eyes!

    "As long as you can get the black flame, maybe your strength can go to a higher level!" Wusuo elder thought in his heart, the salivation for Heiyan is also more and more strong!

    With the change of Wusuo elder''s idea, unconsciously, Arles, who used to resist the wave of flames, also began to feel a little reluctant! And Heiyan, also in Wusuo elder don''t know whether intentionally or unintentionally strengthen the power of the flame wave, was defeated by Bi! Just for a moment, the black inflammation of Arles was retreated by Bi. It could only just protect the surroundings of Arles, and it was very reluctantly!

    "It can''t go on like this!" Feeling more and more difficult, allas also knows that if he continues to do so, it''s only a matter of time before he is engulfed by the flames! If you want to get rid of such a dilemma, allas can only choose to fight!

    Originally, in order to maintain the current situation, Arles has used a lot of Heiyan. After all, the fire wave''s offensive is too fierce. If you don''t use a lot of Heiyan, it will be difficult to completely protect yourself under the fierce attack of the fire wave! However, in order to survive, allas must reduce the amount of black inflammation.

    Arles gradually reduced the amount of melanin that originally protected his body to the point that his body would not be seriously injured, and then concentrated the excess melanin on his right arm for a while

    Between, the color of the black inflammation on the right arm condenses more deeply than other black inflammation!

    If you want to get rid of the attack of the flame wave at the moment, allas can only choose to go to the place not attacked by the flame wave. And this place, in the space field of the sea of fire at the moment, there is only one place that Arles can foresee, that is the side of elder Urso, the executor of the sea of fire!

    For a moment, Arles used his right arm full of black inflammation as the pioneer, and his body darted out like a sword, cutting through the waves of flames! Break through the flame wave quickly!

    Almost in the blink of an eye, allas had come to the front of elder Urso. But at the moment, except for the right arm is complete, the rest of the place is almost burned traces, some places even because of serious burning, resulting in skin meat are sending out attractive barbecue!

    Struggling with the pain of his body, Arles punched elder Wusuo wrapped in a layer of flame armor.

    "Bang!!"

    Because I didn''t expect that allas could break through the flame wave and come to his body, so elder USO was also hit by allas'' fist. However, allas''s fist only made elder Urso step back a few steps, and did not cause any substantial damage to elder Urso!

    However, because of this blow, the action of elder Urso also appeared a bit of stagnation! In the face of such an opportunity, Arles naturally will not let it go, because Arles understands that if he misses such an opportunity, there will probably be no next opportunity. The two fists of allas collected a large amount of Heiyan, and each one broke through the flame armor of elder Wusuo.

    "Bang!!"

    "Bang!!"

    "Bang..."

    Gathering the fists of Heiyan, he called elder Wusuo one after another, without giving elder Wusuo any chance to fight back, even breathing. Because Arles knew that if elder Urso had any chance to fight back or take a breath, then the person who died next moment was absolutely himself! Allas must hold his life firmly, to grasp, to support, to bite, to beg, no matter how he becomes, he must stick to his life!

    Will stick to their own lives, only in this way, allas can protect the people they care about!

    Along with the powerful attack of Arles'' fists on elder Urso''s body, the flame armor that originally covered his body was smashed. Then, Arles''s attack began to defeat elder Urso

    Real harm!

    Just a few seconds, elder Urso was hit by thousands of fists by Arles because of the speed of sound! If it was not for the nearly full attack of allas, the flame armor of elder USO would not be broken so easily!

    But although such an attack can hurt elder Wusuo, it is not enough to defeat him! Allas must use the powerful attack to win!

    At this moment, with the attack of elder uthorp, Arles exerts "rotary sickle nailing fist" on his right arm. Maybe it''s because he is promoted to the Holy Level and knows more about his own strength. In this battle of Arles, it''s unnecessary to use two hands in the duel skill of two series attribute fusion. He only uses one hand to complete the duel skill of two series attribute fusion, And it''s instant! This makes Arles excited!

    But excited to excited, Arles understand that if only by virtue of the fusion of the two attributes fighting skills, it is impossible to defeat elder Urso! If you want to defeat elder Wusuo, you must use three series attribute fusion fighting skills, even four series attribute fusion fighting skills! However, for the four series of attribute fusion fighting skills, Arles has no absolute assurance, or even one percent assurance. After all, even for the three series of attribute fusion fighting skills, the number of successful performances of Arles is only two!

    When Arles inlays an attribute on his right arm again, he can clearly feel the abnormality between the three attributes, but at the moment, he can only try his best to maintain the balance!

    Fortunately, the luck of allas is always good, after a few seconds of balance, allas''s right arm is always brewing a destructive force! Then Arles is not waiting, a boxing out.

    The powerful energy of one punch swept out without reservation! In an instant, the field space of flame sea is filled with the energy of three series attribute fusion fighting skill of Arles!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 451

    And just as allas is fighting for Lois in the holy devil Empire, the situation in the magic continent has changed a lot! One of the most significant changes should be the alliance of the three empires!

    No, it should be called the alliance of two empires now! Because the PLO Empire has withdrawn from the alliance of the three empires. To be exact, the other two empires, the Rodin Empire and the Lucian Empire, have jointly dissolved the alliance. As for why, as the emperor of the general Empire, Ou Chen knows even if he doesn''t have to think about it. It must be because of Arles!

    "What a troublemaker At this time, even Ou Chen, who always smiles to solve the problem, can''t help suffering! After all, the trouble that Arles caused this time had a thorough impact on the Empire. Moreover, the joint dissolution of the covenant between the two great empires, the Lucian Empire and the Rodin Empire, is only a prelude to such a trouble!

    According to the information of his own killer organization "Falcon", the Empire of Rodin and the Empire of Lucius have begun to recruit troops in their respective countries, but their actions are extremely secret! If it wasn''t for Falcon''s investigative ability, which is also the first in the magic continent, it is estimated that Ou Chen would not have found that behind the troubles caused by Arles, the situation in the magic continent was actually affected!

    If not for the fact that the two empires were still afraid of the strength of the Empire and the guardian "Yan Emperor" padachim behind the Empire, it would be a pity

    Now the magic continent has been in turmoil, right! However, even if the magic land is still calm at this time, it is estimated that it will not be quiet for long!

    "Tridorf, how many troops have the Rodin Empire and the Lucian Empire gathered now?" Ou Chen says to the study of nobody but his own space.

    "Your Majesty, the Empire of Rodin and the Empire of Lucius have gathered 800000 troops respectively, but the number is still rising. It is estimated that it is only a matter of time before they break through one million!" When the voice comes out, there is one more person around Ouchen!

    "Yes? It seems that I can''t wait to die! Otherwise, the Empire will fall into my hands Ou Chen sighed, then said to the sudden appearance of tridorf: "tridorf, post the imperial list, we also need to start recruiting! And get Hawkins for me

    After getting the order of Ouchen, tridorf''s figure steals in the dark of the study again, making people completely unable to detect its trace!

    However, tridorf''s efficiency can be called speed. It wasn''t long after Ou Chen had just ordered him to go on, the imperial list of recruiting soldiers in the general Empire had been posted, and even some cities had been ordered to post the imperial list!

    Although it is mainly because of the existence of "Falcon", the killer organization, that we can complete Ou Chen''s account so quickly, don''t forget that the leader of "Falcon" is tredoff. Can develop "Falcon" into

    On this scale today, I have to say that tredorf is indeed a rare talent!

    Just a moment later, Hawkins, who Ouchen was looking for, also came to Ouchen''s emperor''s study. However, Hawkins was not the only one, but also the patriarch of Caesar''s family, Lord Loma Caesar!

    "Your Majesty, I don''t know what you want me to tell you!" Hawkins bowed to Ouchen a little, then went straight to the main question!

    "In fact, I''m looking for Marshal Hawkins today. I don''t think I need to say more. Marshal Hawkins has already been guessed by Duke Lomax." Ou Chen says! For the two important officials in front of him who can be called the old fox level, Ouchen naturally knows what he can know, and it is estimated that they are almost clear!

    "Does it have anything to do with the dissolution of the imperial covenant between the Rodin Empire, the Lucian Empire and our empire?" Hawkins said.

    "Yes, I believe you''ve got the news. The Empire of Rodin and the Empire of Lucius are now recruiting in secret! And the purpose of their recruitment is to attack our empire, so I want to hear your opinions on this matter! " Ouchen asked directly. In the face of the old Baron Loma and the old Marshal Hawkins, it''s better to make a direct inquiry than a vague one¡° Your majesty, you must have taken measures to deal with this matter. In that case, I don''t think we need to provide brain power

    £¡ What we need to provide, I''m afraid, is labor. " Said the old Baroness Romer. Before entering the palace, the old Marshal Hawkins and the old Baron Romer had already learned that their emperor had already advertised the imperial list and began to recruit soldiers and horses! But their emperor has already begun to recruit, so it''s not hard to guess why Hawkins, the Grand Marshal of the Empire, should be called at this moment!

    For the old Duke''s outspokenness, Ou Chen also laughed, and then said: "it''s not the same to speak with smart people. Now that you have guessed Duke Lomax, do you have the will to help Hawkins manage and train these recruits?"

    In fact, even if ou Chen didn''t say it, it was for this reason that Lord Loma and Hawkins entered the palace together! After all, the situation will only develop into the present situation, a large part of it is because of Arles, which the old Duke Loma naturally knows! That is because of this reason, the old Baron will decide to enter the barracks again!

    Looking at the old Baron smiling, Ouchen naturally guessed what he meant. Now with the help of old Baron Romer, even if he really faced the joint attack of Rodin Empire and Lucius Empire, the general empire was not afraid! The name of the hero of the old Baron Romer is not obtained for nothing!

    "Brother Romer, if you also plan to participate in training, you will have to change my position as Grand Marshal of the Empire!" Hawkins said with a laugh, although the words sound sour, but the old Duke knew that Hawkins really wanted to replace him as the Grand Marshal of the Empire!

    "Ha ha, Hawkins! Do you think I''ll make you lazy? Besides, the soldiers now have identified you as their marshal. At this time, if I take your position as marshal, I may lose my morale. So, you''d better be honest as marshal of the Empire! I think a military staff officer will do it! " The old lord said.

    However, what he said is not unreasonable. After all, it has been decades since Lord Lomax retired from the army. Most of the generals and soldiers who followed him at the beginning have retired! Today''s imperial army is full of new vitality.

    And these energetic soldiers are more familiar with Hawkins and more agree that Hawkins is their Marshal than Baron Romer. At this moment, if the old Baron Romer takes the position of Grand Marshal of Hawkins as soon as he appears, it is bound to cause turbulence in the morale of the army. These unnecessary troubles! What''s more, it''s not easy to be a marshal of the Empire. Lord Lomax doesn''t want to ask for trouble!

    Finally, under Ouchen''s decision, Hawkins was still the Grand Marshal of the Empire, while the old Duke Lomax was the military staff officer. For a moment, the story of the hero Romer Caesar''s re-entry into the army spread all over the Empire of the whole proletariat!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 452

    The destructive energy fills the whole "flame sea", and even makes the whole "flame sea" produce a little space distortion. If it wasn''t for elder Urso''s own control and strength in the field of space, it is estimated that under the bombardment of Ares''s three series attribute fusion fighting skills, the field space of "flame sea" would have been smashed by Ares long ago!

    As the destructive energy gradually dissipates, the figures of allas and elder USO also show up from the towering flame wave and destructive energy.

    Although Arles has long thought that his three series attribute fusion fighting skills may not be able to defeat elder USO, when the fact is in front of him, Arles will inevitably be hit a little! After all, three series attribute fusion fighting skill is the strongest fighting skill that Arles has now!

    And elder Urso was once again shocked by Arles. He really did not expect that now someone can have three kinds of fighting attributes, and also can combine the three kinds of fighting attributes to perform fighting skills. Even, the power of the fighting skill is comparable to the power of upanism fighting skill!

    Aoyi fighting skill, which is the highest level fighting skill above ordinary fighting skill and attribute fighting skill, is far more powerful than ordinary fighting skill and attribute fighting skill. However, although the upanise fighting skill is extremely powerful, it has a great limitation. It is also because of this limitation that magic land knows

    There aren''t many people who know how to fight. Even books don''t record relevant information! And this limitation is to cultivate and display the upanistic fighting skills, and the strength must reach the saint level!

    For many practitioners, the holy step is a difficult threshold to cross. Just such a limit, so that many people may not be able to contact with upanism skills in their lifetime! In addition to the rarity of aoyidou technique, there are few people who are familiar with it. Even if the seven families have passed on for tens of thousands of years, in addition to some of the core children of the family and the strong people at the level of Saint level, they can''t touch the other ones at all, because even in the seven families, they are extremely precious!

    If you have upanism skills, you will naturally have upanism magic. The power of upanism magic, like upanism fighting skill, is far more than that of ordinary magic and transformation magic. And it is also necessary to reach the Holy Level of strength to be able to cultivate!

    However, many people are familiar with the power of upanism. However, they do not know the name of upanism except for the power of upanism. Because they usually call upanism magic "magic forbidden curse"!

    At the moment, Arles is not clear about upanism and upanism. Although the old housekeeper Hudson was very clear about upanism fighting skills and upanism magic, he never thought that Arles would break through and become a saint level strongman in such a short time. Naturally, he thought it was OK to talk about these things later!

    "How did you learn to fight like this?" Elder Urso asked!

    Although he was extremely embarrassed by Arles''s three series attribute fusion fighting skills, he even suffered a serious injury. But at the moment, elder Urso doesn''t care about this. At the moment, elder Urso is most concerned about the three attribute fusion fighting skills of allas, or allas. After all, at this age, he reached the saint level, and had the black flame with strange characteristics, and even had the fusion attribute fighting skill which was similar to the upanism fighting skill. All these made elder Urso more and more interested in allas!

    For elder Urso''s question, allas will not answer it foolishly! After all, these are my top secrets! Although it is known that they may not be able to display the same fusion attribute fighting skills!

    Seeing Arles''s reaction, elder Urso naturally understood that he had a ghost only when he was answered! However, because the performance of allas is too shocking, so also let the elder make a decision!

    "Boy, I''m very optimistic about you! So let''s make a deal! " Said elder Urso!

    "Conditions?" Arles hesitated. If he is the one who has the upper hand now, then elder Urso said it''s reasonable to talk about a condition! But the problem is that even if they bear their own three series attribute fusion fighting skills, elder Wusuo still has the upper hand. At the moment, he has the upper hand and actually said that he wants to talk about terms with himself, which is too illogical!

    "Yes! As long as you and we meet the oberlish family, we will let your companions live and let them leave the holy Empire safely. how? That''s a good condition, isn''t it? " Said elder Urso.

    Although to let oneself go back with them is to say that he has to give his life to the obelisks family, it has to be said that such conditions are really attractive to the current Arles. Let''s not say that Arles can come back alive after he goes to the obelisks family. At least if Arles agrees, he can end the battle and save the lives of the old housekeeper Hudson and bingsha. However, there is another problem.

    "And Lois? Can Lois leave with me if I promise? " Asked Arles!

    "No, Lois is not in the scope of this condition. Don''t forget that she was going to marry into our oberlish family. That won''t change!" Said elder Urso. In any case, it''s impossible for elder Urso to let Louise leave. Although it''s not clear why, Louise is the person who the head of the family personally asked to take back to the oberlish family. Naturally, elder Urso won''t let him leave!

    Originally, Arles was still hesitant to agree to such a seemingly good condition of elder Urso, but when he heard that Lois was not included in the scope. Arles made a decision immediately!

    "Sorry, I can''t accept your terms!" Said Arles.

    Originally, elder Wusuo was very confident in the conditions that Arles promised himself

    Arles will agree. After all, the soldiers he opened didn''t kill any of them. But he didn''t expect Arles to refuse!

    "Why?" Elder Wusuo asked unexpectedly!

    "Because of Lois!" Said arleston after a moment! Anyway, the reason why they came to the holy empire is because of Lois. If Lois is taken back because they agree to this condition at the moment! So it''s like Arles has broken the vows of himself and Louise.

    Being rejected by the righ reason like Arles, elder Urso is no longer asking for trouble! However, if the terms can''t be agreed, then elder Urso doesn''t mind using violence to force Arles and him back to the obelisks family. Anyway, as long as you take Lois and Arles back, the life and death of other people is not important to elder Urso!

    For a time, the "sea of flames" that had been calmed down turned around again! In the face of such a situation, Arles is not afraid, not give in to the display of the field of black inflammation.

    In an instant, the battle detonates again!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 453

    In the "sea of flames", a black flame sprang up, and then interweaved with a bright red fire red flame. But in an instant, several red flames burst out, united to devour the black flame. In the face of several fire red flame attack, even if the black flame in the strong, but also in a few fire red flame under the phagocytosis slowly dissipated!

    And in the space field of "flame sea", this is not just a scene, such a scene of black Goblet of fire, many fire red flames combined to devour almost half of the "flame sea". And the situation of these black flames, naturally, is the situation of his owner Arles now!

    Although elder Wusuo''s strength has been greatly reduced because of his three series attribute fusion fighting skills, why didn''t he lose most of his fighting spirit because of his three series attribute fusion fighting skills! Although the situation is better than that of elder Urso, but

    In the face of the overwhelming strength of elder Urso, there is no way to affect the whole war situation if such a small gap of strength is shortened!

    At this moment, elder USO still occupied the overwhelming dominant position in this battle; And Arles is relatively in a very passive situation.

    "Well, now I can give you another chance! As long as you agree to my terms, I''ll let you go! " Said elder Urso. He doesn''t want to destroy the valuable research material of Arles because of carelessness!

    However, elder Urso''s willingness to give allas such an opportunity to repent does not mean that allas will accept this opportunity!

    "My answer is the same as before!" Even in the face of the threat of death, Arles is still calm, not like the people who are about to face death! Perhaps, this also has something to do with the previous life experience of Arles!

    "Yes? Then don''t blame me! "

    All of a sudden, huge pillars of fire in the side of Arles, like Optimus Prime general straight into the sky. It''s just that

    There is no Optimus pillar in the sky to attack with ares as the target! Although this situation does not seem dangerous, but let Arles feel more terrible hidden crisis!

    In a flash, a huge fire red magic array suddenly appeared on the sky of the space field of the relatively calm "flame sea of fire"! At this time, allas found out what the role of these Optimus pillars is, originally for the construction of magic array!

    See originally in the center of Optimus Prime group, Optimus Prime and the sky contact place, began to spread out a flame tongue. And with the spread of tongues of fire, gradually, these tongues of fire actually contacted with other points of Optimus. Finally, under the gaze of Arles, they formed a huge magic array!

    Originally, allas always thought that elder Wusuo was a powerful warrior; But at the moment, allas completely understand their serious understanding of the wrong!

    If elder Wusuo is a powerful warrior, it is impossible for such a huge magic array to appear in the "flame and Fire Sea" at the moment

    £¡ If elder Wusuo is a strong man who has both magic and martial arts cultivation and has reached the holy level, then allas can''t hold on to the present! How powerful the magic and martial arts cultivation level will be, allas is also clear! After all, among the people that Arles knew, "crazy saint" geral is a typical representative of the strong of the magic and martial arts cultivation Saint level!

    Then, the last possibility comes into being! Allas concluded that elder Wusuo was a powerful Dharma Saint whose martial arts cultivation reached the peak of wuzun!

    And all, just as allas expected, elder Wusuo is indeed a powerful Dharma saint who reaches the peak of martial arts cultivation! It''s just that he is a powerful Dharma saint who likes to use martial arts skills. That''s why others often think elder Wusuo is a powerful Dharma saint. In short, elder Wusuo is a ruthless character who likes to play a pig and eat a tiger! When the huge magic on the sky of "flame sea" is slowly taking shape, allas can actually see a pair of red eyes from the huge fire red magic array. That pair of eyes, just like looking at the prey, staring at Arles. For a moment, ah

    Les is also a pair of eyes staring at some creepy.

    When the master of these eyes appeared in the magic array, Arles was completely stunned. At the moment, seeing this scene, Arles had only one idea, that is, "is the creature in front of us really formed by magic?"

    The huge red and sharp eyes, together with the huge head and bright red scaly body wrapped with a little tongue of fire, constitute a huge fire red python. All this caused a tremendous shock to allas. If it was not magic, allas could not imagine that there would be such a huge flame Python in the world!

    When the huge body of the flame Python completely appeared in the "flame sea of fire", allas only felt the agitation of the flames in the "flame sea of fire". Then allas found that the flames of the whole space field of the "flame sea of fire" actually gathered on this flame python. For a moment, the energy burst out from the flame Python made Arles very surprised.

    The reaction of allas was expected by elder USO,

    After all, when I learned this magic move, I was also very surprised! This move of upanism magic is different from the general upanism magic. It belongs to the rare Summoning Magic among the magic.

    In magic, conjuring spells are not common. In other words, I can''t see it even if I want to. Even a lot of magicians don''t know that there was Summoning Magic in magic!

    Summoning Magic is a kind of magic forbidden by the magic guild. Because all the creatures summoned by Summoning Magic are creatures that originally did not belong to the magic continent, the appearance of these creatures will more or less affect the order of the magic continent! So ten thousand years ago, it was destroyed by the magic guild. Today''s magic continent, specializing in Summoning Magic magicians have been completely extinct! Except for a few Summoning Magic spells that survived, the rest have been destroyed!

    Now, the upanism Summoning Magic performed by elder Urso is the upanism Summoning Magic preserved by the Obelisk family. Elder Urso was also in the obelisks'' house in an accident

    This book was found in the book collection manor of the tribe of o''briers, which had been dusty for a long time by the family of o''briers.

    And the name of this Summoning Magic is "summoning the giant fire Python"!

    £¡

 Chapter 454

    The reason why Summoning Magic is wiped out from the magic land by the magician guild is not only that what Summoning Magic calls out are all alien creatures, which will have an impact on the magic land! In fact, the most important reason is that the summoning magician who majored in summoning is too powerful! Especially once you reach the Holy Level and master the upanism Summoning Magic, you can be said to be invincible in the same level!

    Even if the original strength of the fight, once encountered summon magician, then in a fair fight will become unfair. Just imagine, if the power of summoning a magician is equal to that of you, and then the power of alien creatures summoned by him is also equal to that of you, will the battle situation become that you have to fight one on two?

    What''s more, fighting with summoning magicians will not only become one to two, but also one to three, one to four or more! In this way, even if you have half the chance of winning, you will be called to zero by the summoning magician! So, at that time, on the magic continent, there was another name for summoning magicians - "magicians who like group fighting most"! Of course, this nickname is actually the taunt of other magicians for calling magicians.

    That''s because there are many magicians who are afraid to summon the power of magicians

    , will produce later summon magician by magician guild collective joint extinction thing! However, this matter is now on the magic continent, in addition to some high-level magician Association and seven families, and no one knows!

    The upanism Summoning Magic "summoning the giant fire Python" is a more powerful upanism Summoning Magic than ordinary upanism Summoning Magic. The terrible thing about this move is that it can summon the sky fire Python who dominates the fire and can improve your strength by swallowing the fire to help you fight! As for the giant fire Python in the end how powerful, at the moment of allas can personally experience!

    At the moment, the giant fire Python in front of allas absorbed all the flames in the whole "flame sea" space field, although the "flame sea" energy dried up! However, the energy of the giant python suddenly soared to a terrible level. The heat generated by itself is enough to melt almost everything on the magical continent!

    Moreover, when the giant fire Python absorbs and devours all the flames in the space field of "flame sea of fire", just a roar will make the blood and blood of allas who is very close to it churn, and only after a long distance can he stabilize himself. How about the energy contained in a roar, not to mention the real fighting posture of the giant fire Python!

    "How, this is my strongest magic, the magic of the land was destroyed

    Forbidden extinction of the upanistic Summoning Magic "summon giant fire Python"! " At the moment, it''s obvious that elder USO spent a lot of magic in order to perform the most powerful Summoning Magic. Even his voice is not as loud as before! However, he summoned the giant fire python, but it is to let Arles into a deeper despair!

    If in the face of elder Urso himself, allas still has some confidence to live! So now in the face of the giant python, allas is completely losing self-confidence.

    "What a joke to fight such a monster!" At the moment, even the always steady Arles can''t help complaining in his heart!

    At the moment, the giant giant Skyfire Python is still looking at Arles, the kind of eyes is * naked to Arles as their own things. This makes Arles feel more dangerous. At the moment, Arles knows that if he wants to live, there is only one way, that is not to fight with the giant fire Python head-on. That''s pure death seeking behavior!

    For a moment, Arles moved! Although we can''t fight with the giant fire python, if we just evade, then sooner or later, Arles will be killed by the giant fire Python! Therefore, in order to survive, allas must solve the problem of speed, and use this move to summon the elder Wusuo. No matter in the powerful magic, once cast

    If the magician dies, the magic will dissipate! That''s what Arles is thinking now! But, what Arles can think of, didn''t the Presbyterian Urso think of it? Suddenly, the giant fire Python seems to have received the order of elder Wusuo, twisting its huge body to block the way of Arles to elder Wusuo! The speed was so quick that Arles was surprised. Allas really did not expect that the giant python''s body was so huge, and its action was so fast!

    Looking at Arles who is trying to evade the attack of the giant fire python, elder USO smiles. The main reason why elder uthor used the upanistic Summoning Magic "summon the giant fire Python" is not to kill allas! He just wanted Arles to understand what happened to him.

    In the face of the fire Python''s crazy attack, allas is extremely hard to avoid, where is the mind to pay attention to elder Urso?

    When allas was hit by the giant tail of the giant fire python, allas only felt that his body was smashed to pieces! If it wasn''t for Arles''s quick reaction and gathered a lot of fighting spirit to wrap himself before he suffered the pumping, now Arles would have been broken to pieces!

    "What kind of power is that?" He couldn''t help thinking in his mind!

    After flying thousands of meters backward, Arles stabilized his body. But he coughed up a mouthful of blood! Originally the body has been seriously injured, in addition to this stroke, allas can clearly feel his body in the issue of protest, in the issue of mourning!

    But at the moment, Arles had to reluctantly support his body to stand up again. Because Arles knew that once he fell down, then he would be met by death!

    And just as ares just forced his body to stand up again, the giant eyes of the giant fire Python suddenly appeared in front of Ares!

    "Bad!" Allas said in secret. Although want to action, but at the moment the body from the pain but let the action of allas suddenly a meal! Although it was only a meal, it was fatal in such a battle.

    Just when Arles thought that he would die, the action of the giant fire Python stopped immediately. At this moment, the voice of elder Urso sounded again.

    "Don''t test my patience. Now I''ll give you one last chance. Promise me the terms, or die

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 455

    Although this time the situation is about life and death; But for Arles, some things are to face death, he also absolutely must persist in the end.

    "I answered the same way Arles still carries out his belief.

    "Very good, very good, you don''t know your face! Don''t blame me for not being lenient! " Wusuo elder very angry said, rare he good words to each other, the result is still hot face to stick others cold ass! Moreover, at the moment, allas'' attitude really angered elder USO!

    For a moment, the giant fire Python also roared, as if it was fighting for the elder Wusuo who called it. Although the giant python is an alien creature, it can''t understand human language. But that doesn''t mean the pythons are less intelligent. On the contrary, the giant pythons have super intelligence that is not inferior to any human beings. So at the moment, it just depends on the reaction of elder Urso to guess the result of their conversation!

    However, this result is exactly what the giant fire Python wants. You know, it''s not easy for it to come to the magic continent. If it doesn''t even eat one person, it''s not too bad?

    At the moment, Arles doesn''t know the idea of the giant giant giant giant giant fire python. If he knows, Arles will greet his ancestors in the order of 18 generations!

    Fortunately, before the giant fire Python attacks again, allas has been killed

    Enough time to be on guard! So when elder Urso doesn''t need to be merciful and leave allas'' life. Allas can quickly avoid the fire Python''s bite!

    However, just as Arles escaped the bite of the giant python, he suddenly felt a more dangerous breath coming towards him! As soon as Arles''s body flashed, a fire red mist suddenly ejected from the mouth of the giant fire python.

    "This is..." when Arles saw the serious space distortion of the space that the fire red fog passed through, he was even more grateful for the sense of crisis that he had just generated. If he didn''t have his inherent sense of crisis, Arles would have died under the breath of the giant fire Python just now.

    But, it''s not so simple that it''s over! Even if Arles escaped the breath of the giant fire python, the following bombardment to Arles made his body suffer again!

    Just as Ares was glad that he had escaped the breath attack of the giant fire python, a tail quickly swept to Ares! Originally according to the strength of Arles to avoid should be no problem, but I don''t know is because of avoiding the giant fire python that fatal breath or other reasons! In the face of the fire Python''s attack, Arles was hit by the front without any reaction!

    "Whew!"

    "Whew!"

    "Whew..."

    In an instant, the sound of breaking the air came one after another. The huge tail of the giant python is like a whip, constantly pumping towards the space where Arles is!

    Looking at the space where Arles was, he was attacked by the giant fire python. Elder USO sighed helplessly! If it wasn''t for Arles''s obstinacy, he didn''t want to kill him! After all, there are too many things that elder Urso wants to know about allas!

    And at the moment when elder Wusuo felt sorry for Arles'' dying life, the action of the giant fire Python stopped! To be exact, it should have been stopped!

    I saw that the tail of the giant fire Python could not move because it was caught by Arles at the end of the tail! Want to stop engulfed the whole "flame sea" space in all the flames and the strength of the action of the giant fire python. Elder Wusuo thinks that even if he is a strong man of wusheng level 6, it is impossible to stop the action of Qingtian fire Python¡° What''s going on? " Elder Urso was very confused and didn''t understand where Arles came from. After all, this kind of power has exceeded the original strength of Arles too much!

    But at this moment, allas has no time to pay attention to the doubts of elder Urso, or unconsciously!

    As early as the first time to withstand the fire Python''s tail attack, ah

    Because of the severe pain, Les has lost consciousness! So what Arles shows now is the power he shows in his unconsciousness. However, no one thought that in the unconscious state, the potential strength of Arles will be so strong! That''s what Arles didn''t know.

    As for why there is such a power, it is estimated that it can only be explained by people''s unlimited potential! After all, it''s impossible to explain all this in words. It''s so incredible.

    When the body of the giant fire Python was thrown out by Arles, elder USO was completely stupid! However, not only elder Wusuo was stupid, but also the alien world creature Qingtian huomang was completely stupid. For Qingtian huomang, it was the first time to be thrown out!

    And just as the giant python''s body was thrown out, Arles''s body also darted out like a shell, and then hit the giant python''s body! And under the unconscious attack of Arles'' move, the huge body of the giant fire Python was forcibly shot out!

    This scene can be said to shock elder Wusuo so that his chin almost fell off! He even began to doubt whether he had provoked a wrong person! After all, the strength that Arles showed in his unconsciousness is beyond his imagination. For a while, Arles, who was at a disadvantage, has completely become the leader of this battle. No one thought of such a change in the war situation!

    At the same time, on the plain of hastlandick!

    Perhaps because of Arles, they are in the "flame sea" of space in the field of fighting is too fierce! Even Lois and elder marcel, who are outside the "flame sea" space field, can clearly feel the powerful energy fluctuation!

    "This... This is not possible!" At the moment, there was an incredible look on elder Marcel''s face. Because he understood that it was almost impossible for energy to penetrate the space field and convey to the outside world. However, if it''s really impossible, what''s the matter with the energy fluctuation they feel now???

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 456

    In the unconscious of allas, can only use strong to describe! Completely occupy the overwhelming advantage, in the face of the unconscious state of Arles, Optimus fire Python was suppressed without backhand power! However, because of the unconscious state, Arles didn''t show any fighting skills. Although he occupied the absolute advantage, he couldn''t end the battle all at once because of this!

    However, this battle is not just a battle between Arles and the giant fire Python! In this battle, it''s elder Urso who really fights with allas. The giant fire Python is just a super thug summoned by elder Urso using the upanistic Summoning Magic! If the giant fire python, as a hitter, can''t deal with allas in the unconscious state, how about calling the caster himself!

    Suddenly, there was a magic array of six pointed stars formed by fire behind elder USO, and then a huge fire arm shot out a fast attack to Al who was fighting with the giant fire python

    Yes!

    Although the strength of Arles at the moment is stronger, but his perception ability is relatively weakened, after all, now Arles is in an unconscious state.

    In an instant, allas was knocked out by the magic of elder Urso, and at this moment, the giant fire python, who had been suppressed by allas, also got a little chance to breathe!

    When Arles stabilized his body, which was hit by elder Wusuo''s magic, and attacked the giant fire Python again, the giant fire Python was not willing to be outdone. Just now, he was suppressed by Arles, which made him feel very proud. At this moment, the giant fire Python will not save any strength when facing Arles.

    All of a sudden, the body of the giant fire python, which was originally only wrapped with a little flame, burst out in an instant enough to cover the whole body of the giant fire python. And under the cover of the flame, the giant fire Python has become a fire Python!

    And at the moment, in the face of the attack of Arles, the giant fire Python mercilessly ejected a flame from his mouth to attack Arles. If

    If you underestimate the flame of the giant fire python, then even if you are a strong man of the eighth level of the holy level, you should be careful that you will not finish eating and walk around. Because the fire from the sky fire Python is not a general flame, but a flame mixed with a lot of breath and fire poison! Once contaminated to a little, it is likely to die!

    But at the moment, Arles is in a state of unconsciousness. He doesn''t mean to dodge in the face of the jet fire of the giant python. If the unconscious Arles touches the flame jet of the Skyfire Python at the moment, there is no doubt that he will die under the flame jet of the Skyfire Python!

    Fortunately, although he was unconscious at the moment, he was equipped with xianglongyan boxing, which has now become a fifth class intermediate artifact.

    All of a sudden, because of the "Xianglong Yanquan" consciousness of protecting the main produced by the black Yan Tuan wrapped Arles, protected Arles. Fortunately, Xianglong Yanquan is one of the few weapons with spirit. Otherwise, in the face of such a situation, Arles will surely die.

    When the black Yan of the xianglongyan fist of Arles broke through to the side of the giant fire python, one blow blew out, and directly hit the giant fire python, who was still spraying the flame, on the ground!

    However, the giant fire Python is not easy to provoke the object, while being hit by Arles, its tail is also swept to Arles. In this way, after each other to bear the opponent''s attack, Ares and Qingtian fire Python did not have the advantage, this time the fight can be said to be equal! Although the battle between allas and the giant fire Python is equal, allas is not only facing the giant fire Python!

    Just as Arles was attacked, a magic array appeared in the sky. With the appearance of the magic array, a huge pillar of fire plummeted down and attacked him! Fortunately, at the moment, Arles has the protection of Xianglong Yanquan. Suddenly, a dark pillar of fire rises from the ground and collides with the red pillar of fire. Originally, the black flame of Arles is stronger than the ordinary flame, so this attack is undoubtedly the victory of the black flame of Arles.

    When the black flame straight into the sky, the battle between allas and the giant fire Python starts again! For a time, the two sides are fighting hard! If ares is not in the unconscious state at the moment, Ares can''t fight with the giant fire Python to such a point! However, why is the unconscious allas so strong?

    Looking at the moment and the giant fire Python fight to such a degree of Arles, the more you see, the more frightened you are! If you are in the face of such a realm of Ares, elder USO does not have any confidence to defeat the present ares! Because in front of us, allas is too strong to speak!

    Moreover, at the moment, elder Wusuo was afraid of allas. After all, there was a time limit for Summoning Magic! And from the beginning of the call to now the past time is not short! If it goes on like this, when the giant python returns to a different world due to time constraints, will it be because of time constraints

    Can''t bear the attack of Arles and die here?

    At the thought of this, elder Wusuo couldn''t bear it any longer! Powerful magic attacks are constantly attacking Arles! I wanted to leave Arles alive! But as far as the present situation is concerned, if allas is left with one life, then the one who died will be him!

    For a time, stay in hasdrandonik plain old housekeeper Hudson, they are able to rely on the energy to know the safety of Arles! As long as the energy fluctuation does not stop for a moment, it means that Arles is still safe! In this way, the old housekeeper Hudson naturally didn''t want the energy fluctuation to stop!

    However, unlike the old housekeeper Hudson, elder Marcel was frightened! He did not expect to enter the "flame sea" space field of elder Urso, and he was able to fight with elder Urso to such a degree!

    ¡±If... If you give that teenager a few more years, then... What height will he reach? " At the moment, even elder Marcel can''t help imagining the future of Arles!

    Located in the sky not far from the hasdrandonik plain, a figure is paying attention to this battle!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 457

    If you want to say that on this magical continent, who has the strength to observe the movement in the space field, only those who have the "name of the emperor" of the magic continent peak strong! After all, those who have "the name of the emperor" have reached the peak of the holy rank.

    At the moment, it is Diyou, the most powerful demon emperor in the magic continent, who is paying attention to the fighting situation of allas in the "fiery sea" in the space field.

    There are two main reasons why Diyou pays attention to this battle. The first reason is naturally for Louise. After all, Louise''s marriage was robbed this time, which greatly shaved the face of the obelisks family. Facing the obelisks family who had been shaved by Louise, Diyou naturally worried that they would do something too much to Louise because of this! So since Louise and they left the city of Saint devil, Diyou, the demon emperor, followed them all the way!

    And the second reason is because of Arles! Dares to offend in the saint devil Empire seven big family''s first family''s Arles, the devil emperor Diyou does not know why very favors him! Maybe it''s also because Arles did what he couldn''t do for Diyou!

    And there is another reason why Diyou is very concerned about allas. That is the talent of allas. To tell you the truth, even Diyou, who is now the most powerful man in the magic world, was already 30 years old when he was promoted to be a saint level strong man. People like allas who were promoted to be a saint level strong man before 20 years old, It''s the first time for Diyou to see me!

    Although it is said that sometimes the front shows amazing talent, but behind the mediocre quality of the devil emperor Diyou also met, but I don''t know why, the devil emperor Diyou always feel that Arles is the kind of person who can surpass all the way! However, the premise is that allas must get through today''s difficulties!!!

    Although watching the battle, it doesn''t mean that Diyou will save allas at a dangerous time. If allas doesn''t have enough strength to escape from the pursuit of the obelisks family with Louise today! Then Diyou will only think that allas is not suitable for Lois!

    If you want to get Louise, you must have the strength to protect Louise! Maybe others don''t know, but Diyou really realized the trouble brought by Louise''s beautiful appearance. If he didn''t have enough strength, he would not even know how to die!

    At the moment, in the space field of "flame sea", Arles is on one side

    It resists the magic attack launched by elder Wusuo like crazy. At the same time, we should pay attention to the jet flame that could be fatal at any time. If it wasn''t for the help of Heiyan, no matter how strong Arles was, he would have been killed by elder Urso and the fire Python! After all, at the moment in the unconscious of allas, in addition to the attack of constant attack, there is no defensive look at all!!!

    When allas Bi approached elder Urso and flew him with a fist, the giant tail of the giant fire Python came and pulled him on his back. For a moment, the huge impact actually made Arles wake up a little bit. However, because Arles''s injury became more and more serious in the Vietnam War, he was completely on the verge of the limit. As a result, even in the face of such a powerful attack, his body''s self-protection consciousness was still unwilling to make him wake up!

    However, if Arles really wakes up, it will not help this battle. After all, in terms of the current situation, the unconscious strength of Arles is enough to compete with the giant fire Python and elder USO, but the sober strength of Arles is completely in the situation that he can take his opponent''s life at any time! Two phase comparison, or unconscious state of Arles is more effective than conscious state of Arles.

    However, in such a fierce battle, the giant fire Python was ten years old

    When elder uthor saw this scene, he also knew that the time limit of his mysterious Summoning Magic "summoning giant fire Python" was coming. If he didn''t try to solve allas in this period of time, he would really be elder uthor himself!

    At this time, elder Wusuo doesn''t care about anything! I saw elder Wusuo''s eyes closed slightly, and he recited a very lengthy magic spell in his mouth. Elder uthor knows that it takes a long time for him to perform this upanistic magic. If there are no helpers to cover. It''s not going to work.

    Therefore, this move of upanism is rarely used by elder Urso. However, this move of upanism is undoubtedly the most powerful move of upanism possessed by elder Urso before and even now - upanism "burning with fire"!

    Although most of the upanism magic is a large-scale attack magic, such as "meteor volcano" played by "crazy saint" Gerald, and "thunder whistling" which is similar to the characteristic of "ten thousand thunder coming" of the imperial halberd before, are typical examples of large-scale upanism magic, but "burning body with fire" is different.

    "Burning with fire" is a move to attack a single opponent

    The magic of righteousness! Because it is a single attack magic, so the power of nature is not "meteor volcano" and "Thunderbolt whistling" these large-scale attack magic can be compared. Moreover, "burning body with fire" can become the most powerful upanism magic of elder uthor. Naturally, it has its strength!

    With the whispering of elder Urso for more and more time, a red magic array of twelve stars appeared just above the head of elder Urso.

    The color of the fire red twelve pointed star magic array becomes darker and darker with the recitation of elder Urso. After the recitation of elder Urso''s mantra, the color of the twelve pointed star magic array reaches the deepest level. Then, a pillar of fire similar to the color of the twelve pointed star magic array is poured down. If the target is elder Urso, Completely wrapped up the Wusuo elder!!!

    Until the pillar of fire gradually dispersed, the whole body of elder Wusuo who appeared again was completely wrapped by the dark flame, and for a moment, he became a real fire. And the name of fire is also the result of it!

    However, next, I saw that the dark flame that originally wrapped elder Urso slowly separated from elder Urso, and finally formed a human flame standing beside elder Urso!

    This move "burn yourself with fire" is too powerful, and the consumption of magic is too amazing. Even if elder Wusuo wanted to use this move in his heyday, he had to spend more than half of his magic! What''s more, elder Urso, who has been fighting with allas for so long now?

    At this time, in order to perform this move, elder Wusuo almost used up all the magic left on his body. And this move "burning body with fire" is undoubtedly the strongest magic that the elder Wusuo can cast now, and it is also the last magic!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 458

    When the humanoid flame was separated from elder Wusuo, there was a serious distortion around the space where the humanoid flame existed! Even because of the serious distortion, the "flame sea" space field actually began to appear fragmentation! It is conceivable that the energy possessed by human flame is so terrible.

    In an instant, under the control of elder Urso, the human flame separated from the dark flame that originally enveloped elder Urso quickly attacked Arles as if he had self-consciousness! Where the human flame passes through, the space must be distorted and then fragmented.

    If at the moment Arles is in a sober state, then when he saw this move "burning", the first idea is to escape! Because the destructive energy contained in this move is several times stronger than the three series attribute fusion fighting skill of Arles, and he is clear about the power of his three series attribute fusion fighting skill. It can be several times more powerful than the three series attribute fusion fighting skill, which is enough to make people afraid!

    However, at the moment in the unconscious state of allas obviously can not feel the energy that will bring him to destruction is approaching him. If not, in the face of the devastating energy of the "burning fire", how can Arles continue to fight with the giant fire Python unconsciously?

    At this moment, as the time limit for summoning is about to arrive, Optimus Prime

    Python''s huge body is also becoming more and more light, today''s sky fire Python has become as transparent as general. Even so, he still obeyed the order of elder Urso and tried to entangle Arles until the last moment!

    With the last tail strike hit Arles, the huge body of the giant fire Python is also completely dissipated in the "flame sea" space field which has begun to show a broken state! However, before the fire Python disappeared, he carried out the order given by elder Wusuo very well.

    When the giant fire Python disappeared, the human flame of "burning body" came immediately! In the face of the invasion of "burning body with fire", the unconscious Arles blows out, and the powerful fist easily runs through the human flame formed by "burning body with fire"!

    And the human shaped flame formed by the "burning body" actually dissipated completely under the strike of Arles!

    However, the human flame formed by "burning body with fire" dissipated not because of the powerful strike of Arles, but because of the aggressive nature of "burning body with fire"!

    All of a sudden, the human shaped Flame of "burning body" which was originally scattered by Arles, actually gathered again with Arles'' body as the gathering point, and wrapped Arles'' body layer by layer in a twinkling of an eye! For a moment, Arles fell into an extremely dangerous situation!

    The reason why fire series upanism magic "burning body with fire" is a unitary fire series upanism attack magic is that the fire it produces is only enough to burn one person!

    "Burning" is a way to rely on the attachment of the package in the opponent''s body

    , burning the opponent''s fighting magic and the body until the death of the devastation fire is upanistic magic! Once the people who are attached to the "burning body", almost all of them are completely burned from the inside to the outside by the "burning body", and they die from the torment of burning!

    Moreover, because the hit rate of "burning body with fire" is almost 100%, unless your strength is stronger than the caster, otherwise, you can''t resist the attack of "burning body with fire"¡° "Burning with fire" is an upanistic magic that can be enhanced by the strength of the caster.

    However, even if "burning body with fire" is a kind of arcane magic that can''t be resisted as long as the level is lower than the caster, it has both advantages and disadvantages. That''s why "burning body with fire" has considerable limitations!

    Because it depends on the caster''s strength to determine the strength of "burning body with fire", so for some Saint level strongmen who are more powerful, this move of fire is an upanistic magic "burning body with fire" can''t do any damage to them at all. This is also one of the biggest shortcomings of this upanism magic "burning with fire"! However, it has to be said that this move is indeed the most dangerous and fatal killing move for Arles at the moment!

    Under the burning of "burning body with fire", the fighting spirit and magic in Arles'' body are rapidly consumed, and such burning is also a constant impact on his consciousness. Finally, under the burning of "burning body", allas wakes up!

    A sober up of allas, is to feel the body''s fighting magic is intense consumption, and the body sent by the burning feeling! In the face of such torture, even Arles could not help groaning a few times!

    "How long have I been in a coma?" Thought Arles.

    After waking up, Arles didn''t know why he was burned by the fire. As for the memory of fighting, his last memory was that he suffered a blow from the giant fire python, and then he didn''t know anything! However, at the moment, even though suffering from the burning of "burning body", allas still does not put a calm analysis of the current situation!

    First of all, what Arles noticed was the disappearance of the giant fire Python and the mess of the whole "sea of flames" space. Then, Arles noticed that he was in a mess and kept a certain distance from himself at the moment, obviously afraid of his own elder Urso!

    "What the hell is going on?" Seeing such a situation makes allas more confused about what happened just now! Guess what happened just now, but, how can Arles guess also won''t think of unconscious he, unexpectedly can be so powerful!

    At the moment, elder Urso, who had been afraid of allas because of the power highlighted in his unconsciousness just now, was relieved to see allas sober up! After all, the fear and shock of the unconscious ares to elder Urso is something that elder Urso has not experienced for hundreds of years!

    "Ha ha, it seems that I have won this battle!" Wusuo Chang

    Said the old man.

    "What do you mean by that?" Arles asked suspiciously. At the moment, he can feel his body crumbling. If he doesn''t get rid of the flame wrapping himself, Arles knows that he will really die here!

    "The meaning is very obvious, with your current strength, it is impossible to resist my strongest magic attack" fire ". Although I have given you many opportunities before, this time, I will not give you any more opportunities!" Elder Wusuo''s face changed and said, "this time, you must die!"

    In the face of allas, who can''t judge by common sense, elder USO has no confidence to control him! It''s better to let Arles die here than to let him eat himself back! In this way, it''s good for yourself, even for the obelisks! After all, if we let Arles continue to live, maybe it will bring an unexpected devastating blow to himself and even the obelisks family!

    What surprised elder USO was that what he was afraid of today really happened in the future!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 459

    Feeling elder Wusuo''s intention to kill him, Arles knows that if he can''t get rid of the flame wrapped in his body! Then maybe I really have to die here!

    For a moment, Arles is also a fierce struggle, but no matter how hard Arles struggles, the flame wrapped on his body is ready to disperse, which speeds up the combative magic and body burning of Arles!

    "What kind of flame is this! Why is it so difficult! " Said Arles!

    Looking at the last dying struggle of allas, elder USO also laughed: "with your current strength, it is impossible to escape from death! Give up

    "Give up?" When he heard elder Urso''s words, he gave a sneer. What he revealed in that sneer was absolutely his contempt for elder Urso!

    "Are you telling me to give up my life? If I told you to give up your life, would you give up? " Asked Arles!

    Asked by allas, elder Urso had nothing to say! Indeed, if today''s change is in the current situation of Arles, the other side told him to give up, he will never give up! Even until the last moment of life, we must strive for the chance to live!

    Although unwilling to admit it, elder Urso had to admire allas from his heart! Allas can be said to be the most admired of all the strong men he has ever seen! It''s not just because of allas'' talent, but also because of allas'' temperament!

    Only in front of allas, can in the face of an absolutely powerful opponent, still refuse each other to give you a chance to live, just to adhere to their beliefs! Only in front of allas, can be in such a losing battle, the opponent Bi is still forced to such a desperate situation! Only in front of allas, can face the threat of death when still looking for a glimmer of life!

    However, for Wusuo elder''s admiration, allas is not in the mood to pay attention! After all, the most important thing now is to keep your life! At the moment, allas is a little lucky. Fortunately, elder USO''s strongest magic is not a magic that must be killed. Otherwise, allas can''t still find a chance to live here!

    Maybe you know that you can''t hold on for long. At the moment, Arles has no way to think about something. He directly calls out Heiyan to resist elder Wusuo''s magic attack. After all, at the moment in Arles'' mind, the only one who can save his life is Heiyan, who has saved his life many times!

    For a moment, allas released the field of Heiyan, and a large number of Heiyan sprang out of allas'' body, trying to resist the "burning fire" of elder Urso.

    However, the flame produced by the "burning body" is very strong

    Powerful, can resist to burn all black Yan''s phagocytic power unexpectedly! However, even so, Arles still noticed that under the attack of black inflammation, the flame of "burning body" began to weaken a little! Although the flame produced by "burning body with fire" is powerful, compared with the flame of "burning body with fire", the black flame that burns everything seems to be more powerful!

    Looking at such a powerful black flame, even Arles can not help but have an interest in the black flame!

    In fact, Arles had thought about it before! What is the black flame and why is it so powerful! But these questions, no matter what Arles thinks, cannot be answered. So, over time, Arles forgot about these problems!

    Today, when Arles saw the power of the black flame again, he thought of the problem he had thought about! After all, if the black flame is so powerful, it is impossible to disappear in the magic land. There must be some reason why the existence of the black flame is not known by others!

    While allas is not aware of these problems, Heiyan''s swallowing of the flame of "burning body" is also more and more obvious! If you compare the initial black inflammation to a lion who just woke up, now black inflammation is just like a lion who has completely woke up, with its ferocious fangs constantly devouring the flesh and blood of its prey! Elder Wusuo also noticed the change of "burning body with fire". Although he knew the power of black flame of Arles, elder Wusuo did not know it

    I didn''t expect to be so strong. At the moment, elder Wusuo is constantly reading his memory in his mind, hoping to find out the information in his memory that is consistent with the black flame.

    At the same time, because of the powerful phagocytosis of Heiyan, the body replacement and fighting magic are relieved. Looking at elder Wusuo who was obviously lost in thought, his fist was gradually clenched! At the moment, elder Wusuo''s defense is the weakest! If Arles wants to beat him, it''s just now! After all, at this time, Arles is already physically and mentally exhausted, and his fighting spirit and magic are almost consumed!

    "There''s only one chance!" Arles thought, and then began to gather his fighting spirit on his right arm! Ready to use attribute fusion fighting skills!

    At the moment, Arles also knows that his fighting spirit can only reluctantly perform a triple attribute fusion fighting skill, although the previous triple attribute fusion fighting skill was resisted by elder Urso! But with a gambling mentality, Arles decided to try again! After all, even if you really resist the "burning fire", in the next battle, if you really want to talk about who is more likely to win, it''s elder Urso!

    The fighting power of allas has been almost consumed by the burning of "burning body with fire"! But elder Wusuo is not the same. Although his magic power is almost exhausted, don''t forget that elder Wusuo is still a strong man at the peak of wuzun when he is a powerful Dharma saint! In the face of the battle of Arles, elder Urso hardly used any fighting spirit! Naturally, if the two continue to attrition war, then the victory of elder Urso

    Definitely bigger!

    Due to the promotion to the realm of martial saint, Arles from the cohesion of fighting spirit, collection, transformation, integration are all at one go, without the slightest drag! In the twinkling of an eye, the three series attribute fusion fighting skill has been formed on the right arm of Arles! This is the last move of allas!

    At the moment, elder Wusuo was immersed in the memory, and didn''t find that the powerful three series attribute fusion fighting skill of Arles had completely locked him! It wasn''t until allas''s boxing that the powerful three series attribute fusion fighting skill broke the space field of "flame and Fire Sea", that elder Urso came back to himself! Because he finally thought from his own memory of what the black inflammation that Arles had!

    But it''s too late! When Arles''s three series attribute fusion fight skill breaks the space, also at the same time ruthlessly hit Wusuo elder''s body!

    "Boom!"

    The powerful fighting power breaks through the space field, directly cuts through the blue sky of hasdrandonik plain, and appears in front of the old housekeeper Hudson, Lois, bingsha, elder Marcel and the demon emperor Diyou who is hiding in the dark and watching this battle!

    At this moment, everyone was shocked!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 460

    The powerful fighting power breaks through the space field, directly cuts through the blue sky of hasdrandonik plain, and the huge roaring sound resounds through the sky!

    "This..." at the moment, everyone is looking at the huge energy that cuts across the sky in disbelief! For a moment, all kinds of emotions arise spontaneously!

    For the old housekeeper Hudson, bingsha and Louise, they are naturally very happy to see the appearance of attribute fusion fighting skills, because it requires the appearance of attribute fusion fighting skills. After all, attribute fusion fighting skills are the symbol of Arles. Once attribute fusion fighting skills appear, it means Arles is safe!

    However, some people are happy, others are sad.

    At the moment, the elder Marcel no longer had the same calm feeling as before. Maybe it''s also because of the realization that elder Urso was defeated by allas! After all, what appears in front of us is not the move used by elder Wusuo, so naturally it can only be

    The move of allas fighting with elder Urso!

    And what does the appearance of Arles'' fighting skills represent? Naturally, elder Marcel could not have no idea! He really can''t think that elder Wusuo will be defeated by a young man who has just been promoted to the holy rank. We should know that the gap between every level of the holy rank is extremely huge! What''s more, the gap between the five level Dharma saint and the primary martial arts saint! This also makes elder Marcel wonder how allas defeated elder USO!

    When the energy on the sky gradually dissipates, Arles is also in a mess towards Louise and them!

    However, at the moment, allas''s fighting spirit and magic are almost exhausted, and he has completely lost the ability to fight. He is extremely reluctant to stand up in the air!

    But the calculation is so, Arles still has no fear, voice slightly hoarse to Marcel elder said: "let them go!"

    "Arles..." looking at the moment of Arles, Louise has some surprised speechless!

    At the moment, there is no integrity in Arles! In addition to the right arm equipped with "Xianglong Yanquan", Arles''s feet and left hand are all skin and flesh, and he can see inch by inch white bones. Although relying on the strength of Heiyan to devour the flame erosion of "burning body", it is inevitable that nearly 80% of allas'' whole body is severely burned due to the long-term burning of "burning body".

    Such injuries can be fatal if they happen to other people. If it was not for the strong will of Arles, he would have been lying down at the moment!

    However, not only Louise was surprised, but also the old housekeeper Hudson and bingsha. Bingsha''s expression of surprise and worry was fleeting. If it wasn''t for Hudson, the old housekeeper, who was just beside bingsha, most people would not have noticed the change of bingsha''s expression!

    "Arles really got into a lot of emotional debt!" The old housekeeper Hudson looked at Louise and bingsha in front of him and thought,

    But looking at Arles now, the old housekeeper Hudson is also worried! After all, Arles''s body has reached its limit now, if it goes on like this. Maybe Arles really can''t stand it.

    Originally, the old housekeeper Hudson and Arles came to the holy devil Empire together to protect the safety of Arles. When the role changed, now it turned into Arles to protect himself. Although the old housekeeper Hudson is very happy that Arles can have the strength to protect himself, but at the moment, the old housekeeper Hudson can not blindly let Arles bear!

    While elder Marcel was a little lost because of the appearance of Arles, the old housekeeper Hudson also seized this opportunity to run all the fighting spirit in his body! I''m going to use a little fighting spirit to arouse the strength of the territory in my body to get rid of the shackles of elder Marcel''s territory. Although this is most likely to lead me to become an ordinary person because of the loss of fighting spirit, at the moment, the old housekeeper Hudson can''t manage so much! For a time, a subtle fighting spirit swam in the old housekeeper hard

    Facing this situation, Hudson, the old housekeeper, felt as if he was suffering from needle punishment. He was stabbed with tens of thousands of needles all over his body! But for all this, old housekeeper Hudson can only hold on!

    Fighting along the old housekeeper Hudson''s blood, after swimming through his body again! Old housekeeper Hudson can clearly feel the fighting spirit in his body is slowly waking up from the suppression of the earth system.

    With the revival of fighting spirit, the old housekeeper Hudson quietly gathered fighting spirit in his body, ready to give elder Marcel a key blow! As for the fatal blow, the old housekeeper Hudson knew that he had no way to cause fatal damage to elder marcel, so he would not delusion!

    At the moment, the old housekeeper Hudson only hopes to take Arles, bingsha and Louise to get rid of the elder marcel, the pursuit of the obelisks family and the holy devil empire!

    However, the old housekeeper Hudson''s move has long been Masai

    I''m aware of that. The reason why elder Marcel didn''t pay attention to the old housekeeper Hudson''s action was that he felt that Arles in front of him was more scared than the old housekeeper Hudson! Although Arles has been scarred at the moment, but Marcel elder is such a feeling. Maybe it''s also because elder Marcel underestimated old housekeeper Hudson! But his underestimate gave the old housekeeper Hudson a good chance!

    When the old housekeeper Hudson completely got rid of Marcel elder''s territory, he was released together with bingsha! Then the old housekeeper Hudson also immediately launched an attack on elder Marcel.

    Although the old housekeeper Hudson is allowed to get rid of their own field, it does not mean that the old housekeeper Hudson can hurt elder Marcel!

    For a moment, the old housekeeper Hudson''s attack was blocked by the Earth Shield and the wall of fire before hitting the elder Marcel! However, all this has long been expected by the old housekeeper Hudson, whose purpose at the beginning was not to hit the horse

    Elder marcel, but the distance from the Marcel elder quite close to Arles back to his side to protect it!

    With the help of the moment when elder Marcel blocked his attack, the old housekeeper hard quickly brought Arles back to his side, and then spread out his field to wrap bingsha and Louise. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in the same place!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 461

    Originally thought that the old housekeeper Hudson would launch a fierce attack on himself, elder Marcel was stunned when he knew that the old housekeeper Hudson and Arles had escaped from his side! But then it came back.

    Although fleeing without fighting is a coward''s behavior, elder Marcel thinks that old housekeeper Hudson just made his most correct judgment! Indeed, in their current situation, if they choose to fight against themselves, it will undoubtedly be a suicide!

    However, even if the old housekeeper Hudson, they do not love war, just want to escape; Now it''s up to elder Marcel to see if he wants to!

    In an instant, the figure of elder Marcel also flew out and quickly chased the old housekeeper Hudson and them! For a moment, the sky of hasdrandonik plain once again staged a chase!

    At the same time, Arles is also because of the old housekeeper to determine the safety of Hudson, Louise and bingsha, the body can no longer afford to faint in the past! After all, it''s not easy for Arles to stay up to now!

    They were relieved to see the old housekeeper Hudson, who was in a coma. Because if Arles continues to be sober, it''s hard for them to guarantee that Arles will not be broken with him

    My body did something to force myself.

    Although escaped, but at the moment is not completely out of danger! Old housekeeper Hudson is still able to clearly feel behind them slowly towards their approaching Marcel elder!

    I know that elder Marcel is approaching me gradually, but the old housekeeper Hudson can''t do anything except to keep his highest speed. At the moment, the old housekeeper felt his strength was too weak for the first time!

    It has always been the old housekeeper Hudson guarding the Caesar family. To tell you the truth, the old housekeeper Hudson was very satisfied with his strong strength! But, this time, good housekeeper completely changed! In this increasingly complex and dangerous magical continent, if you can''t continue to become strong, you can''t protect the people you are in. Just like allas, who is in a coma now, it''s because of his lack of strength!

    "If you can safely escape from the holy devil Empire this time, you must strive to improve your strength again!" Old housekeeper Hudson thought in his heart! But he doesn''t know if he will have this chance!

    With the gradual approach of elder marcel, bingsha is concerned for a moment, and her expression is colder and colder! Although Arles had suffered such serious injuries before, it was not easy at that time

    Arles can at least be treated immediately after the battle, so bingsha naturally won''t be too worried!

    But this time, in the face of the Obelisk family step by step tight Bi, but only let the injury of Arles continue to aggravate in aggravation! This time, because of Arles, bingsha is really angry! As the queen of Medusa, bingsha has never felt so angry. But as the queen of Medusa, bingsha never thought that one day she would have a violent emotional change because of a human!

    When bingsha can understand why she has dramatic emotional changes because of Arles, then her relationship with Arles may also change in essence!

    At the moment, bingsha can''t estimate her promise with Arles! If bingsha keeps her hand now, it''s not only her, even if Arles and the old housekeeper Hudson and Louise all have to die here!

    "Don''t open your eyes later!" Bingsha said!

    Naturally, Louise doesn''t understand bingsha''s words, but Hudson, the old housekeeper who already knows bingsha''s real identity, knows very well that bingsha intends to use her special ability "petrified eye".

    According to the old housekeeper Hudson, the "petrified eye" is the special ability of Queen Medusa. Just one look at each other can turn the person who looks at each other into a stone statue!

    However, the petrified eye has a very serious defect, that is, even the queen Medusa, as the owner of the petrified eye, can not control the petrified object. No matter who, as long as and Medusa''s petrified eyes to see that moment, will become a stone statue! And once it becomes a stone statue, there is almost no way to change it back! No, in fact, there is still a way to change back, but this method is almost impossible to complete!

    Those who have been turned into stone statues by Medusa''s petrified eyes must get Medusa''s tears if they want to recover, and only Medusa''s tears can dissolve the petrification like a curse! However, to make queen Medusa cry, it can be said that it is more difficult than to promote a practitioner without any outstanding talent to the holy rank!

    Medusa, as a cursed monster, is naturally deprived of all emotions! Naturally, there will be no joy, anger, sorrow and joy! However, in Medusa''s curse, bingsha is a different number.

    Perhaps, all this and the emergence of Arles also has a certain relationship!

    "Lois, don''t ask, just listen to bingsha!" The old housekeeper Hudson stopped Louise, who was ready to ask questions. after all

    Now Arles is in a coma, some things old housekeeper Hudson can''t say clearly!

    But fortunately, Louise still knows how to advance and retreat, and she also believes that bingsha will not harm them! After all, bingsha has been around for a longer time than Lois. If bingsha is not trustworthy, he will never let bingsha stay with him for so long!

    When elder Marcel came close to bingsha, who was a few meters away from them, bingsha''s closed eyes were opened.

    "Look into my eyes..."

    In a word, it immediately attracted the attention of elder Marcel. For a moment, elder Marcel really looked into bingsha''s eyes! Seeing bingsha''s eyes for the first time, elder Marcel only felt that such eyes did not seem to exist in the world, because they were so beautiful! Originally, bingsha, whose eyes had been closed tightly, was so beautiful that the world was shocked. Now, with the embellishment of her eyes, bingsha''s beauty has suddenly risen to the level of mutual indignation!

    However, when elder Marcel came up with such an idea in his mind, he suddenly found that his feet didn''t stop working! When he fixed his eyes, he suddenly found that his feet began to petrify gradually! And it''s still spreading!

    "What the hell is going on?"

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 462

    "What the hell is going on?"

    Elder Marcel was completely shocked by the scene before him! He really can''t understand why his feet start to petrify gradually, and it is gradually spreading to the whole body. If it goes on like this, elder Marcel''s petrification is just a matter of time!

    Just at a glance, with such power, we can imagine how powerful Queen Medusa''s special ability "petrified eye" is! If it wasn''t for the fact that elder Marcel''s strength was much stronger than bingsha''s, the power of "petrified eye" would be weakened. Otherwise, in the moment when bingsha and elder Marcel had just set eyes on each other, they would have completely become a stone statue!

    At the moment, feeling the stiffness of the feet in the continuous upward spread, Marcel elder in helpless circumstances is to mobilize the magic to strongly inhibit the petrification! Fortunately, elder Marcel''s magic suppression successfully slowed down the speed of petrification, but it slowed down at that time

    nothing more! If this continues, elder Marcel will become a stone statue!

    For a moment, elder Marcel was in a dilemma! Although the family''s order is very important, but this battle has made the oberlish family lost too much! It''s not only the fall of Busan and Jessica, but also the serious injury of o''o, the key successor of the obelisks family, and elder Urso, who was defeated by Arles and whose life and death are unknown at the moment.

    Plus now in such a predicament of their own, all this is a huge loss of the oberlish family! And even if you really lose yourself, elder Marcel can''t guarantee that he will be able to take him back! After all, if you are completely petrified on the road, all this will become useless!

    Under the balance of the two, elder Marcel decided to give up the pursuit of Arles! At this moment, if he goes back to the obelisks family, he may have a chance to live!

    Thought a turn, Marcel elder is no longer hesitant to quickly turn the direction, toward the direction of the Obelisk family where the rapid plunder

    Go! If the elder Marcel noticed his speed at the moment, he would be surprised with his speed! At the moment, the speed of elder Marcel is several times faster than his original speed! It''s probably the fastest speed he''s ever had in his life!

    Until she could no longer see elder marcel, bingsha closed her beautiful but deadly eyes again! For a moment, bingsha only felt that her body seemed to collapse!

    Although she successfully retired elder Marcel with the special ability of petrifying eye Bi, bingsha used all the power she could use at the moment just to petrify elder Marcel! Although bingsha can''t control petrochemical, bingsha can control the strength of petrochemical!

    When bingsha motioned to old housekeeper Hudson and Louise to open their eyes, they were both surprised! Because they didn''t expect that bingsha could really retire elder Marcel!

    "Bingsha, how on earth did you do it?" After all, Louise could not restrain her curiosity and asked bingsha!

    In Louise''s memory, bingsha is always unexpectedly powerful! Several times it was in the crisis time to save allas and others, and this time, it is still bingsha. This also makes Louise wonder how strong bingsha is!

    However, at the moment bingsha did not answer Louise''s words, or should be said to have no strength to answer! Although on the surface, bingsha still has a cold face, but the old housekeeper Hudson can still see bingsha''s fatigue from bingsha''s face. At the moment, bingsha''s face was pale, without a trace of blood.

    "Lois, let bingsha have a good rest first! If you have any questions, we''ll talk about them later! " Said old housekeeper Hudson!

    Hearing the old housekeeper Hudson''s words, Louise also understood that she was a little too anxious! Although I don''t know how bingsha retired from marcel, she must have experienced a great war. If so, the consumption of bingsha body at the moment must be huge! At the same time, on the cloud far away from them, Diyou, the demon emperor, was smiling with profound meaning, and he was very happy

    In allars is also more optimistic! Perhaps Arles is the best man to be Louise''s husband.

    "I knew for a long time that the woman around him was not human, but I didn''t expect it would be Medusa! There are so many surprises, boy The devil emperor Diyou sighed!

    Although the old housekeeper Hudson and Arles got rid of the pursuit of Marcel elders, they didn''t relax. After all, they don''t think the obelisks family will let them go like this! Although they passed through many towns along the way, they didn''t stop at Arles! Until they found a hidden mountain, they stopped to recuperate!

    At the same time, the obelisks

    When Marcel dragged the legs that had been petrified to his thighs, and carried the elder Urso who was in a coma because of his serious injury back to the oberlish family! Everyone was shocked!

    "Master marcel, what''s going on? Why would you

    What about coming back in such a mess? " The second elder nordtus asked in amazement! He obviously didn''t expect such a thing to happen!

    "Nordutus, it''s a long story. In a word, I''d better help Urso heal first! After all, his injury has been very serious. I''m afraid he won''t be able to survive if he drags on like this! " Said elder Marcel!

    When elder Marcel said this, the second elder nordutus recovered from his astonishment! Then called together the Obelisk family of Dharma Saint strong together for Wusuo elder healing!

    When he saw that elder Urso had begun to heal, Marcel was also relieved! At the moment, he just thought of his feet. If he didn''t stop the petrification of his feet, he would be in danger!

    "Nordotus, where is the elder now?" Elder Marcel asked, if anyone in the Obelisk family has the strength to stop fossilization, only bagudov, as the "Xuandi", is the most likely one!

    Looking at elder Marcel''s petrified feet, the second elder nordtus naturally knows what elder Marcel is looking for!

    "Elder marcel, come with me! I''ll take you to see the elder! " Said, two elder nordtus and feet have been completely petrified Marcel elder figure disappeared!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 463

    It''s been half a month since Arles woke up from his coma!

    "Arles, you''re awake. How wonderful Louise, who found that Arles came back to life, naturally said happily!

    "Well, it worries you!" Arles said in a husky voice.

    "You know we''re worried, you... You..." Lois, who was still smiling, didn''t know why she burst into tears! Maybe it''s because of self blame!

    "Well, Lois, it''s all my fault. I''m the one who worries you. Don''t cry! It''s not good to cry! " Although he knew that his skill of comforting others was poor, allas comforted him.

    "Well, who is not good-looking! Even if it''s crying, I can still fascinate a large number of people. Don''t forget that I''m the first beauty in magic land Said Louise, very proud, though with tears in her eyes! But it''s clear that Arles''s words distracted her!

    However, although Louise''s words are very arrogant, even Arles has to admit that Louise does have the capital to say it! The beauty of the crying Louise, even the newly awakened Arles, is almost out of control. If it wasn''t for the moment that Arles''s body couldn''t move, he would have held Louise in his arms!

    "Lois, do you remember our promise?"

    Alice''s inquiry made Louise stunned, and then her face was gradually dyed a little rosy, and even her speech became stuttering.

    "You... What promise do you say? I... don''t... remember! " Although she pretended not to remember, Louise was very happy. After all, Arles still remembered their promise! But at the moment, Louise thought of her previous promise, and suddenly felt that she was too bold, so she was a little embarrassed!

    For Louise''s character, Arles naturally is extremely clear, when you see Louise some pinching appearance, Arles will understand what Louise is thinking!

    "Well! What a pity! In fact, I don''t remember much! That''s why I want to ask you! " Arles said with a look of regret. If you want more affectation, you will have more affectation!

    "You said you didn''t remember? How can you not remember? Allas, have you forgotten your promise to marry me? "

    When Louise saw the face of Arles, she realized that she had been fooled by him!

    "Arles..." Louise yelled with gnashing teeth. If it wasn''t for the injury of Arles, Louise would give Arles a blow mercilessly!

    "Lois!!" Allas called softly, angry, don''t look at her own Lois.

    "What''s up!" Although Louise was angry, she responded to Arles'' call!

    "Will you still marry me?" Alex''s words, once again let Louise into a shock! However, the smile on the face is really hard to hide!

    "I... i... I don''t want it!" Thinking of being teased by Arles just now, Louise turned down Arles'' proposal. But as soon as she said it, Louise regretted it!

    "Lois, you big fool, what are you talking about?" Louise couldn''t help scolding herself several times!

    "Oh, if you don''t want to!" Hearing this sentence from Arles, Louise can be said to have fallen from heaven to hell, and she despised herself again and again! However, the next sentence of Arles is to let Louise fly to heaven from hell¡° Anyway, as long as I marry you! "

    Although Arles''s words were plain, they did make Louise feel a taste of happiness in her heart, just like chocolate melting in her mouth. Louise knew for the first time that the taste of happiness was so sweet, so sweet!

    "Arles..." once again, Louise could not help but shed tears, but this time she was crying with joy!

    "Louise..." Arles reluctantly raised his right hand to wipe Louise''s tears, and then said: "would you like to leave your future to me?"

    "Yes, of course I will!" At last, Louise burst into laughter. That touching smile is the most beautiful smile Lois has ever seen, even in the future!

    At this time, the old housekeeper Hudson, who has been standing nearby since Arles woke up, also has a smile on his face. He is also very happy that Arles can find the other half of his life! However, in addition to being happy, the old housekeeper also worried about Delia. After all, their feelings for Arles were in the eyes of the old housekeeper Hudson! Old housekeeper Hudson naturally doesn''t want Delia to be "hurt" because of Arles!

    "Arles, I hope you can deal with these emotional debts!" Old housekeeper Hudson thought in his heart!

    Meanwhile, the obelisks!

    Since the second elder nordutus took elder Marcel to bagudorf, he never left the house of the elder. This is why the old housekeeper Hudson didn''t meet the pursuit of oberlish during the half month when Arles was in a coma!

    When "Xuandi" bagudorf saw the first eye of elder Marcel''s eyes, he concluded that it was Medusa''s petrified eye that caused petrification! After all, on the magic continent, Medusa is the only one with such BT capability!

    At this moment, "Xuandi" baguduofu is cooperating with the two elders nordutus to help elder Marcel stop fossilization. Originally, this kind of petrification can be completely stopped by bagudorf alone!

    However, it is a pity that in the battle between "Xuandi" bagudorf and "modi" Diyou dozens of days ago, "Xuandi" bagudorf was wounded by "modi" Diyou, resulting in only six to seven times of his peak strength. Therefore, in the face of the fossilization of elder marcel, "Xuandi" bagudov must spend such a long time at the moment and join hands with the second elder nordtus to stop it!

    Of course, only to prevent the continued spread of petrochemical, not to expel Petrochemical! After all, once the people who are petrified by Medusa, unless they get Medusa''s tears, they will not be able to return to their original state! In other words, elder Marcel''s feet are destined to remain petrified!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 464

    Blue sky, white clouds, breeze. Since the marriage snatching incident, there have been rumors about the holy devil empire. The protagonist of these rumors is allas, who has just woken up from a coma!

    According to the rumor, for the sake of the beloved Princess of the demon family, Arles is fearless in the face of the Obelisk family. He breaks into the Obelisk family and sends a powerful welcoming team to take away the beloved Princess of the demon family.

    According to the rumor, Arles decided to teach the obelisks a lesson because he didn''t like the arrogance and arrogance of the obelisks family, so he challenged all the strong members of the obelisks family alone! And finally still safely leave!!!

    Rumors... In a word, there are too many rumors about allas in the holy and evil empire at the moment! And almost all of these rumors described allas as divine. It''s too exaggerating to be alone, to be alone, to be alone, to be alone, to be alone, to be alone, to be alone, to be alone, to be alone, to be alone, to be alone, or to be alone! However, it is because of these exaggerated rumors that the name of allas Caesar is gradually known to most people in the holy and demonic empire!

    A few days after awakening, while the obelisks family did not send people to pursue and kill themselves and others, they also set foot on the way back to the Prussian empire! It''s hard to get rid of the pursuit of the obelisks family completely. At the moment, what''s more, they don''t leave the holy devil Empire

    Time!

    Looking at their back, the figure of Diyou, who had been following them, appeared.

    ¡±Louise, you have to be happy From the beginning to the end, no one knew that Diyou, the demon emperor, had been following them all the time!

    After a few months of trekking, they finally resisted the border between the Empire of pro and the Empire of the devil.

    "Are you all right, Arles?" Said Louise, looking at the apparently pale Arles!

    Originally, Arles''s body had been exhausted and broken because of many battles in the holy and evil empire. At this time, coupled with the long journey, the injury of allas has improved in recent months, but the recovery is extremely slow! If we continue to recover at this rate. It will take at least three years for Arles to fully recover from his injury!

    But fortunately, they finally resisted the border between the two empires! As long as you go back to the Empire of the proletariat, then allas can be well cultivated. After all, even the obelisks family had people to fear in the Empire, and the one they were afraid of was the guardian of the Empire, the "Yan Emperor" padachim, the ancestor of the royal family.

    As long as the "Yan Emperor" padachim exists in the Empire for one day, then the obelisks family will not dare to make too much action in the Empire, which can at least ensure the safety of Arles in a short period of time, and also can be used for reference

    To give Arles a period of time to grow up again! Perhaps, when Arles meets the obelisks again, it will make them more impressed with themselves!

    "I''m fine!" Arles said reluctantly.

    In fact, Lois had seen everything for a long time. Whenever the carriage arrived on the muddy road, his face would become so pale. After all, when passing through such a place, the carriage will be very bumpy. No wonder Arles can''t stand it now.

    Lois asked Arles to put her head on her thigh, hoping it would make him feel better! But Louise ignored a very important point, that is, Arles is also a man, although there is no shortage of beautiful women around, but Arles is not amorous. To be honest, after reincarnation in this world, Arles has been a virgin for nearly 19 years!

    Originally, the beauty of Louise is moving enough! At the moment of such a sweet action is to let Arles feel that he can get the favor of Louise is really great! If Arles'' body can move freely now and bingsha and old housekeeper Hudson are not in the carriage! Maybe Arles can''t hold on and wipe out Louise! Looking at Louise''s eyes, really looking at himself tenderly, Arles quickly closed his eyes, forced down his mind.

    When Arles and his chariot successfully passed the boundary between the holy and evil empires and the Empire of the proletariat, the big stone that had been pressing on the people was slow

    Slow to be lifted up!

    "Although we have returned to the Empire of Prussia, we should be careful!" Old housekeeper Hudson reminds a way, generally speaking, the person that just liberates from the sense of crisis is the least vigilant! And danger, also often will hit at this time!

    Fortunately, on the way back to manlun, the capital of the proletarian Empire, they didn''t encounter any danger. Even if they did, they just encountered some small troubles of sexual uprising! And these little troubles, all in Louise''s absolute fierce under be cleared up!

    Lois has been waiting for Arles to meet her for five years! Although it can''t be compared with the peerless evil of Arles, who is already a powerful Saint under 20 years old! But compared with others, Louise''s talent can be said to be amazing, even in the seven families can definitely be among the best, so it''s a piece of cake to deal with these difficult uprising gangsters!

    "Arles, what are you laughing at?" Looking at the smile on Arles'' face, Louise asked with a smile!

    "Ha ha, no, I just didn''t expect that Lois, you are more fierce than before!" Said Arles with a smile!

    "What are you talking about! I''m protecting myself. I''m protecting bingsha Said Louise.

    "Yes, you are not tough! But even the tough Louise is the Louise I love Ah Les smiles a way!

    Louise did not expect that Arles would say such sweet and happy words at such a time. For a moment, her face was gradually covered with rosy clouds!

    "Arles..." said Louise, a little coy.

    Looking at the moment of coquettish Lois shouting his name, allas''s heart can''t help beating a few more times! Such Louise is so attractive! If other people see this look of Louise, it is estimated that they will be completely destroyed by Louise!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 465

    The Empire, the emperor''s study!

    When they arrived at the border between the Empire of propria and the Empire of demons, Ouchen, the emperor of propria, got the news through Falcon!

    "Where are they now?" Ou Chen inquires about the tridorf who is standing beside him at the moment.

    "Your Majesty, they have reached duofan city now. It is estimated that they will be able to reach manlun in two days or so!" Tridorf replied!

    "Well!" Ouchen just a light response, said clearly, continue to be full of pictures in dealing with national affairs! And tridorf is also in answer to the question of Ou Chen, once again disappeared in the dark!

    For what happened to allas in the Holy Spirit Empire, Ouchen is naturally clear!

    Ouchen never dreamed that Arles would dare to provoke the behemoths on the magic continent, the obelisks family, the first of the seven families in the magic continent. However, what makes Ou Chen even more surprised is that Arles was able to come back alive from the layer upon layer interception of the orberis family. This also makes Ou Chen feel that it was right to be friends with Arles at that time

    It''s over!

    However, because of the friend of Arles, Ou Chen is in a mess because of the troubles caused by Arles!

    "Damn, does the Rodin Empire really want to fight at this point? Millions of troops and horses have been stationed at the border with the proletarian empire When see "Falcon" news report, even if it is a steady Ou Chen also can''t help but curse! When you see the next news, Ou Chen''s face is completely black!

    "It seems that this war is inevitable!" Ouchen said in a deep voice, because the news that Ouchen saw at the moment was that the fascist empire was also mobilizing a large number of troops and horses to go to the border with the general empire!

    "Come on, get Marshal Hawkins and Duke Lomax for me!"

    With the assembly of troops and horses of the fascist Empire and the Rodin Empire, the war between the three empires is imminent!!!

    Two days later, at the gate of the city of manlon.

    At this time, the city gate of manlun, the capital of the Empire, was full of people, almost crowding the originally unobstructed Chengwen. As for why? That''s because of a group of people!

    "Sister Guang, why hasn''t big brother come back? It''s been so long! I''m hungry waiting for you Sahanare is coquetting with the light

    Because people have been informed that Arles will come back today! So early in the morning, she came to the gate of the city happily, waiting for the return of Arles. Along with that, shahanalei was naturally brought to the gate of the city, waiting for the return of Arles!

    "Be patient. When your big brother comes back, we''ll have enough to eat!" Light looking at some tearful looking at their own Shahana Lei can not help but feel some funny! She really can''t understand why shaharai people are so cute, but they eat so much! Just one day''s food is enough for three or four days!

    However, no one will hate this kind of Sahana Lei. On the contrary, people think Sahana Lei is more and more likable! After all, it''s better to be frank and naive!

    At this time, it''s not only light and shaharay who are waiting for Arles at the gate, but also his mother Alice, bingsha, Delia, ximea, Isabel, shadow and Elvin! But obviously, the shadow and Elvin''s figure are ignored by many onlookers! After all, these onlookers are almost all men! That is to say, it is because of the beauty of Alice and others that they get together! It''s no wonder that Alice and any one of them can attract the gaze of most men, not to mention appearing together at the gate of the capital, manlun. When they appear together, there will inevitably be a commotion!

    But even if Alice and their appearance caused a great stir, no one would talk to them in vain! For their identity, in the city of manlon has long been no secret! Of course, no one would talk to Alice. They''re asking for nothing! Moreover, the most important reason is that they can''t afford to offend the Caesar family, which is now flourishing in the Empire!

    Since her husband, Sir Robert mccaesar, accepted the post of military adviser of the Empire, the name of the Caesar family once again resounded in the magic land. After all, the hero''s name of the old Baron Rommel is not a false name!!!

    Not long after Alice and her friends caused a disturbance at the gate of the city, not far from the city, a simple carriage slowly drove towards the city. For a moment, Alice, Delia and other people''s eyes focused on that carriage!

    When the horses and carts came to the gate of their city of manlon, the figure of Hudson, the old housekeeper, first came into their eyes!

    "Uncle Hudson, you''re back!" Alice was the first to say hello to old housekeeper Hudson!

    "Alice, you are..." the old housekeeper Hudson was obviously surprised to see such a big battle. However, when he saw that almost all of them were men, the old housekeeper Hudson immediately understood that such a big battle was not to welcome himself and Arles back

    But because of Alice and their beauty!

    After seeing the old housekeeper Hudson look around with extremely playful eyes, Alice, who is Rao Shi''s wife and mother, lowered her head in embarrassment! After all, they are too ostentatious!

    "Grandpa Hudson, welcome back!" Lina''s timely appearance broke Alice''s embarrassment and said with a smile!

    "Ha ha, Li Na is still sensible!" Li Na''s words made the old housekeeper Hudson feel deeply. This trip to the holy and evil empire is really dangerous. It''s really close. The old housekeeper Hudson and Arles can''t come back! At the moment, seeing these familiar faces, I can''t help feeling a lot!

    "Grandfather Hudson, where''s Arles? Is he in the carriage? I''m going to see him Delia said to herself, and went with her to the carriage!

    And just then, the door of the carriage was opened. When a beautiful shadow appeared in front of Delia, Delia was stunned! It''s not only Delia, it can be said that everyone is stunned! For a moment, the bustling city gate of manlun suddenly became quiet!

    "Delia and everyone, long time no see!" The appearance of the beautiful image is naturally Louise, she smiles and greets everyone!

    However, no one thought of the lethality of Louise''s smile

    However, it was so big that some of the men who were around actually fainted under Louise''s smile! Even if he didn''t faint, his nose bled because he couldn''t bear the attractive charm of Louise!

    In a flash, the men who had gathered at the gate were ugly because of Louise''s smile! In the face of Lois who has such lethality, the old housekeeper Hudson can only smile helplessly! I''m glad that I''ve gradually adapted to the beauty of Louise!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 466

    In front of the woman is too beautiful, beautiful is not like this world should exist!

    When Delia came back to herself, she was surprised to find that the woman in front of her was similar to someone she knew, and then she looked unbelievable.

    "You... You''re Lois?" Inquired Delia!

    "Why don''t you know me?" Said Louise with a smile!

    "No, it''s just that you and my impression of Louise are so different! I think Louise is always covered with a veil Delia recalled in her mind what Louise had been like before.

    Although Delia had seen Louise''s face years ago! But that was five years ago. Naturally, Louise has changed a lot. It''s not unreasonable to say that women are 18 years old!

    "Ha ha, Delia, you are different from what I think! You have become more beautiful! " Louise praised Delia from the bottom of her heart.

    What''s more, Louise also noticed that not only the people she knew before, but also there were a few more women she hadn''t met!

    "It seems that in recent years, allas''s ability to flirt has not declined." Louise thought to herself. She could not help but look at the carriage behind her! Even Louise had to admit that the looks of the women who followed Arles were among the best in the magic world!

    "By the way, Lois, where''s Arles?" Inquired Delia.

    "Ah, Arles... He''s sleeping in the carriage now! Let''s leave him alone! I still have a lot to talk with you¡° Then Louise took Delia away!

    "But... But..." Deli

    What else did ya want to say, but Lois didn''t give Delia any chance to refute. She took Delia and went to Lina''s place!

    Next, under the old housekeeper Hudson''s signal, they also decided to go back to Caesar''s house first! After all, some things can''t be talked in public.

    With the departure of Alice and old housekeeper Hudson and others, for a moment, the bustling city gate of manlon is completely deserted!

    Caesar''s house.

    When Arles is helped out by bingsha and Louise, Alice is stupid, not only Alice, but almost everyone who sees this scene is stupid! How did a good person come back after going out like this!

    "Arles, you..." seeing such Arles, Alice''s eyes gradually moistened. What she wanted to say was strangled in her mouth by the sudden tears!

    Looking at Alice''s weeping appearance, she had to rely on other people''s help at the moment, and she could only comfort her: "don''t worry, mother, I''ll be OK!"

    "Is that all right with you?" Alice yelled angrily. Allas is always indifferent to his injury, that is because of this, it will always make many people worried about his safety!

    "It''s just that the body can''t move for the time being!" When Arles saw Alice for the first time, he was angry. Although he knew it was his fault, he could not help muttering a few words.

    "Don''t talk back!" At the moment, Louise seems like a competent mother, teaching her children how to correct their mistakes!

    "Arles, I don''t object to your insistence on your belief, but can you not let us worry about you every time! Don''t you know that every time you get hurt, my heart is like a knife cutting? " Alice said at last. For what Alice said, Delia, Lois, Lina, himya, Elvin and almost everyone who followed her nodded in agreement. Although they all know that Arles is working so hard for their safety. But doesn''t Arles know that he will worry about his safety?

    Alice''s words made allas obviously stunned, and then allas also felt that what Alice said was really reasonable. When they are worried about their safety, they are worried about their own safety!

    "Maybe I''m a very egoistic person!" Arles can''t help giving himself such a comment! About allas comfort this kind of question, before Lina had already told allas, but at that time allas did not care! Now, Arles has to reconsider this question!

    Alice''s first sermon about Arles lasted until Lord Loma came back from the military camp. She read Arles for three hours! But Arles is still waiting patiently for Alice to preach and play, because Arles knows that, Alice

    Liz would say that for her own good!

    When the old Baron Romer came home, he was very happy to learn that Arles had come back! But the old Baroness Rommel just asked a few words of allas, and then went out again! Arles also some don''t understand why the old Baron Romer is so busy! And allas seemed to feel an unusual breath.

    "What happened?" Asked Arles.

    "This..." hemaya looked at several people around her. With the nod of approval, she also told allas what happened in magic land recently!

    Allas was more and more frightened when he listened to himeya''s explanation. He didn''t expect that the trend of the mainland would become like this! And the reason why it has become such a continental pattern is actually because of itself!

    "That is to say, the Empire of Rodin and the Empire of Lucius have joined hands to prepare for the Empire of Prussia?" Allas concluded.

    "Arles..." what was Isabel going to say

    But it was stopped by Arles!

    "Isabel, it''s none of your business! Even without you, the war between the three empires is just a matter of time! " Said Arles.

    "But... But..." Isabel wanted to say something else, but hemaya motioned her not to go on! Because if you really want to say it, hemaya, like Isabel, makes Arles feud with an empire!

    And at this time, the maid led a royal bodyguard appeared in front of the public, the royal bodyguard first saw the situation in the hall a Leng! Then he attacked and said to Arles: "Sir, your majesty, please come into the palace for a talk!"

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 467

    The Empire, the emperor''s study.

    At the moment, Ouchen and Arles are sitting each other without saying a word! Ares is waiting for Ouchen to speak, and Ouchen is waiting for ares to speak! For a moment, they got into a deadlock.

    In the end, or the helpless sigh tone of Ou Chen, open mouth to say: "allas, can''t you put down a little temperament in front of me?"

    "No! It''s a matter of principle, not anything else. If you didn''t show me your face as soon as I came in, I would be like this? " Said Arles.

    Time back to dozens of minutes ago, when Arles came down to the emperor''s study with the help of the palace guards, Ouchen was dealing with official business! Allas will naturally say hello to Ouchen, indicating that he is coming! But I didn''t expect that Ou Chen had a simple glance at himself. He didn''t even invite himself to sit down, so he continued to deal with his business!

    Maybe others don''t know much about Ouchen, but how can Arles not! This is Ou Chen''s downfall to himself! If it''s someone else, maybe they don''t even dare to resist, but Arles is not the same. For ou Chen''s downfall, Arles directly resisted with actual action!

    Originally, Ou Chen planned to hang up for a while, and then pay attention to him after his official business is finished, which can be regarded as revenge for so many troubles caused by him. But Ouchen didn''t expect that when he finished his official business and talked with allas, allas didn''t even bird himself! And both of them are people who know each other''s roots and know each other''s reasons!

    So, there was just as quietly sitting, two people are silent situation!

    "I really convinced you. Don''t you realize that you are facing an emperor of the Empire? No wonder you can provoke the Empire of Rodin and the Empire of Lucius to fight against your empire even if they do not hesitate to break the peace of the magic continent! " Ou Chen says helplessly, if it is not oneself already to allas

    I''m too familiar with the classics. If I don''t care so much with him, it''s estimated that even allas has offended himself now!

    "I know that, but Ouchen, how to maintain the false peace is still false! To usher in real peace, we must first break the false! Isn''t it? " Allas said that for the ambition of Ouchen, allas is also clear. People like ou Chen will not be willing to be an emperor of an empire.

    "Although you are a bad friend, I have to say that you know me well!" Ouchen naturally understands what Arles is alluding to, so he doesn''t intend to hide it! Moreover, in Ouchen''s heart, Arles is not only a bad friend, but also a good friend!

    "So be it!" Said Arles.

    Then the two of allas and Ouchen looked at each other and laughed.

    When the laughter stopped, Arles''s expression and tone suddenly became serious, and said, "how long is there?"

    "About a year, time is very urgent, but there is no way to do it!" Ou Chen said.

    "A year?" Arles fell into a moment of silence, then said: "your ancestors did not say anything?"

    "That''s not true. He simply said," you can solve this kind of small matter yourself ", and then he ran away!" Ou Chen is very helpless to say.

    "Run away?" Asked Arles suspiciously.

    "That''s right. Even if he ran away, I don''t know where he is now!" Ou Chen dun for a while, then said: "anyway, there is still a year to go. It''s not urgent. In a year, can you recover from your injury? "

    "You even know about my serious injury. What else do you not know?" Arles was a little surprised, but he had to admire Ou Chen, who was really a suitable emperor¡° I know almost everything I should know, and I don''t know anything I shouldn''t

    I know a thing or two! " Ou Chen said with a smile.

    "..." Arles was speechless for a while, and then said: "one year should be enough to recover, but it''s impossible to improve the strength!"

    "Arles, what''s your strength now?" For a time, Ouchen is also interested in the strength of Arles.

    "You don''t know everything? Guess what I''m up to now! " Arles looks at Ou Chen jokingly and says! Even if is the Ou Chen, also absolutely can''t guess that oneself have already become the saint rank strong person! After all, it''s unprecedented to be a saint before the age of 20!

    "According to my estimation, your current strength should be at the top of wuzun level 9!" Ouchen said!

    In the face of Ouchen''s conjecture, Arles just smiles.

    "Isn''t it? That''s right. After all, it''s exaggerating to reach wuzun level 9 at your age! " Ou Chen smiles and denies his guess. But the next words of Arles make ou Chen completely stunned!

    "My strength has reached the holy level!" Arles said plainly.

    After a little stupefied, Ou Chen said with a laugh: "ha ha, Arles, even if you tell a joke, you can tell a more reliable one! This joke is not funny at all

    When you see a face you don''t believe even after the facial expression, Ou Chen surprised said: "is it true? Have you really reached the level of the holy rank? "

    "Is it interesting that I lied to you?"

    "Not really, but it''s so unrealistic!" After a shock at the beginning, Ouchen calmed down when he was convinced that Arles was a saint level strongman.

    "Just get used to it!" Said Arles with a smile.

    "Yes, just get used to it!" Ouchen said helplessly, for allas that is always beyond everyone''s expectation, Ouchen is not used to it, if there is no strong heart, it is estimated that he can''t bear the shock brought by allas!!!

    "But then again, what I fear most is not Luo

    Dan Empire and Lucius Empire, what I fear most is the hand of the holy devil empire. Once they do, they can''t resist the holy devil Empire according to the current situation of the three empires! " Ou Chen said.

    "Indeed Allas also agreed with Ou Chen, because this time allas saw the power of the holy devil empire in the holy devil Empire, which was not comparable to the other three empires! No wonder the holy devil Empire has been able to stay in the hegemony of the magic continent!

    While Arles and Ouchen are talking, the holy devil Empire also held a secret meeting, and the theme of this meeting is just related to the situation of the three empires today!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 468

    The devil Empire, the palace hall!

    "Your Majesty, this is a great opportunity for our holy and demonic Empire to dominate the magic land again!"

    "Yes, your majesty, if you miss this fight between the three empires, I don''t know how long you''ll have to wait for such an opportunity!"

    "Yes... Yes... Your majesty, please give me your order!"

    At this moment, in the palace hall of the holy devil Empire, many imperial ministers are giving advice to Diyou, hoping Diyou can seize this opportunity to unify the magic continent at one stroke, so that only the holy devil empire is left on the magic continent!

    Perhaps, the rest of the magic continent peace time is not long!

    When Arles came home from the palace after talking with Ouchen, the old Baron Loma also called him to his study for nearly an hour! As for what they had talked about, no one knew except for them!

    In the twinkling of an eye, half a year has passed. Although the magic land is still calm. But everyone knows that it''s just the calm before the storm! Although worried, but the day, or must be taken!

    Caesar''s house, the Empire of Prussia.

    After half a year of whole-heartedly training and breathing, allas''s injury also recovered in half a year! Along with the strength of the field, allas is also in this half a year''s time thoroughly familiar with the master! Today''s Arles, can be regarded as a real saint level strong!

    And in the next half a year, after the body recovered, Arles did not step up his cultivation. Instead, he spent half a year with his family and friends, because Arles knew that in the next few days, there would be few such opportunities!

    In such a happy life, half a year has passed! And magic land also spent this last peaceful year!

    In may 11130, Lucius and Rodin, the two great empire of magic continent, launched a joint military attack on the Empire of Prussia. In just three days, they captured several big cities on the border of the Empire of Prussia

    Towns, for a time, caused the panic of the people of the Empire!

    However, the time that the Lucian Empire and the Rodin Empire occupied the dominant position was only three days later! Then, in a short period of one day, several big cities and towns that had been captured by the two empires returned to the embrace of the general empire!

    "What''s going on? Why did the captured towns fall and be taken back in just one day? " Grimm asked the soldiers in the next seat with an angry face. Although Grimm was the emperor of the Rodin Empire, this time in order to defeat the Empire of the proletariat, in order to get rid of Arles, he was on his own! Take command of the battle personally.

    In the face of Grimm''s anger, none of the following generals should say more for fear of being affected by Grimm''s anger. However, some people are different!

    "Your Majesty... I have something to say!"

    "Whanathan, just say what you want!" Grimm said. Obviously, although Grimm is on top of his anger at the moment, his attitude towards such a middle-aged man named Jonathan is still extremely strong

    genty! Because the middle-aged man named Warner son and Norma come from the same family, Joe family, one of the seven families in magic land.

    "Thank you Warnathan showed his respect to Grimm politely, and then said, "Your Majesty, in fact, this matter is not entirely the fault of the city guards, but rather that the PLO empire''s stratagem is really superb!"¡° How can we see it

    "Sire, that''s what I learned from the surviving soldiers. At the beginning, the Empire gathered a large number of troops and launched a general attack on one of the cities we captured. Because the strength of the two sides was too different! This also led the besieged towns to ask for support from other cities! " Said Jonathan.

    "But no one expected that what the Empire wanted was for this town to ask for support from several other towns that they had captured! This is also the reason why the general empire is so excellent. It knows so much about people''s hearts Warnathan said with emotion.

    "What''s going on? Jonathan, make it clear Grimm said anxiously.

    "Yes, your majesty!" After bowing himself, Jonathan said, "although the Empire of Prussia is attacking a town with all its strength on the surface, it''s actually not just one town. It should be said that as long as it''s the towns we''ve captured, they all attack! It''s just that the Empire divided the attack into overt attack and covert attack! "

    "Overt attack and covert attack?" Grimm and many soldiers are puzzled!

    "Yes, open attack and covert attack. Open attack is like an all-out attack on one of the towns to attract all the attention! So that the dark attack can give a fatal attack at a critical moment! The support sent by other cities and towns was encircled by the secret attack of the proletarian Empire when they went to support the cities and towns attacked by the proletarian empire! In the end, not only did they not support the towns that were attacked by the general Empire, but they lost a few towns they were guarding! " Said Jonathan.

    "Why do you know about these processes?" At this time, some generals were also puzzled by what he said. After all, Warner was not at the scene at that time. Why was he so clear about the ploy of the Empire?

    "In fact, it''s just my guess, but my guess is based on something!" Warnathan said with a smile, completely ignoring the provocation of those generals!

    But it''s true that, as Jonathan said, he''s just speculating! But he has more than 90% confidence in his speculation. After all, these are the results of his inquiries from the soldiers guarding different towns and then summed up!

    "But..." the general who had provoked Warner wanted to say something, but he was scared by Grimm''s eyes that he should not continue to speak!

    "Watson, what do you think we should do next?" Inquired Grimm!

    "Your Majesty, in fact, we can also use the ploy of the Empire in reverse!" Warner said with a smile, that kind of smile is a conspiracy smile!

    "You mean..."

    "Yes, your majesty, I don''t believe that the general empire will think that the stratagem it used the moment before will appear in the battlefield the next moment!"

    Perhaps, the emergence of Warner Sen is the biggest threat to the Empire in this war, maybe too!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 469

    On the other hand, in the barracks of the proletarian Empire, several soldiers are whispering.

    "I didn''t expect that the grandson of the hero, Romer Caesar, would be so powerful. He took back the towns lost before the empire with only one strategy!"

    "Yes, maybe it''s the tiger without dog." Said a soldier who looked obviously knowledgeable.

    "And I heard that it''s not just that. It''s said that the grandson of the hero Romer Caesar is too strong to speak of. In today''s battle, he almost solved all the strong ones of the other side alone!" A soldier said with some admiration that he couldn''t help but be very excited when he thought of the heroism of Arles at that time!

    Today, the reason why the Roman Empire can take back several towns captured by the Rodin empire in one day is due to the stratagem of allas. No one expected that the stratagem of allas was so superb, even the old Baron Loma, who had always been allas''s grandfather

    It''s also a surprise! However, in addition to surprise, the old Baron Romer is more proud!

    Arles is a stratagem alone, and shows the super strength, to subdue most of the generals and soldiers! Even the generals and soldiers who were not convinced that Arles could be a general as soon as he entered the army really admired him.

    Since he officially joined the army two months ago, his popularity in the army has been rising, but his former popularity was brought about by his being the grandson of the hero Baron Romer Caesar. But now it''s different. After today, Arles has gradually established himself in the general army!

    "Arles, what a brilliant plan you have today! I don''t think that the Empire would lose the towns it had captured in the past three days in one day. I want to laugh at the thought of their angry faces Elvin said with a smile. When Elvin knew that Arles was going to join the army, Elvin also chose to join the army with Arles without saying a word. Of course, there is also shadow!

    Although the shadow and Arles met in the Rodin Empire, but

    Shadow is not a member of the Rodin empire. In fact, shadow is also a member of the Prussian empire. At the moment, the empire is in trouble, and the shadow is now following Arles. Naturally, he joined the army with Arles and Elvin!

    Because the calm and calm character of the black shadow can be conducive to the analysis of the battlefield, he is also valued by the old Baron Romer, who takes him as his deputy.

    "I don''t think so! I think we''d better not look at this war too simply, OK At this moment, the shadow said.

    "What are you afraid of? I don''t believe that with the strength of our empire, we will lose to the Rodin empire!" Elvin said with some pride.

    "Indeed, perhaps the military strength of the empire is not inferior to that of Rodin, but what the empire is facing now is not just a Rodin empire! There is also a Lucian empire that has formed an alliance with the Rodin Empire and has been ignored all the time Dark shadow analysis.

    "Well, shadow is right! Perhaps one on one, the victory rate of the proletarian empire will be a little higher than that of the Rodin Empire, but it is not much worse! Now it''s one on two. It''s obvious that the empire is at a disadvantage! this

    We''d better pay more attention to it when it''s time! " Allas also agreed with the dark shadow.

    "Do you have some confidence in the strength of the Empire?" Elvin can''t stand the worries of allas and shadow.

    "If you are too confident, you will become conceited¡° The black shadow mercilessly pours the Evan cold water way.

    For a moment, the war of words between shadow and Elvin started. And Arles is when a bystander, in the side quietly watching two people quarrel! When the moonlit night came quietly, Arles looked at the unchanging bimonthly in the night sky, and could not help but sigh!

    "What are you thinking, Arles?" The old Baron Romer appeared behind Arles and asked! As early as when the old Baron Romer just appeared, Arles had already found out. After all, the strength of allas has far exceeded that of Baron Loma!

    "Grandfather, actually I was thinking, is this war really because of me? Or is it because of the people? " Arles was confused. Although they are the key to trigger this war, but really like

    Do you like this?

    "Arles, I believe you have already noticed! The alliance of the three empires seems to have been separated from each other since a few years ago, so the emergence of this war is inevitable! Where there are people, there will be fights. But it can''t be said that it has nothing to do with you. After all, you play a role in accelerating the war! " Said the old baroness, Romer!

    Arles also understood what the old Baron Romer said. If he didn''t have a feud with the royal family of the Lucian Empire and the royal family of the Rodin Empire, the magic land could have at least a few years of peace! But after a few years, it will still be the present situation, or even worse!

    But no matter what, allas always thought that he only did what he thought he should do, so he didn''t think he was wrong in this matter!

    "Well, don''t think so much about it. Anyway, we''ll follow the enemy''s moves. Let''s have a rest early! Maybe there will be a hard fight tomorrow The old Baroness Luo Mai patted on the shoulder of allas, unconsciously, allas''s shoulder has been so reliable

    £¡

    "OK, Grandpa, you should have a rest early, too!" Allas responded!

    Night, gradually deep. But Arles is still a little tired also did not look at the night sky! Just when he was looking at the double moon in the night sky, he clearly felt a strong breath appeared in the barracks of the general Empire, and judged from the other side''s own situation, he concluded that the other side was absolutely a saint level strongman!

    Suddenly, the figure of Arles disappeared in place!

    When Arles reappeared, he only saw a shadow coming towards him quickly! In the face of this figure''s attack, Arles dodged unhurriedly, then blew out a punch to the shadow, and at this time, the shadow also did not dodge a punch!

    Arles and the shadow both hit the opponent''s body exactly. Suddenly, they took several steps back to stabilize themselves, but the shadow also took advantage of this opportunity to escape from the barracks of the proletarian empire!

    "Who is that Saint level strong man?" Said Arles, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth.

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 470

    The next day just slightly bright, allas heard the news that the Rodin Empire launched an attack!

    "What''s going on? Make it clear? " Hawkins sat on the throne and asked the soldiers who came from the besieged city of Munk to ask for support!

    "Marshal, we don''t know what''s going on. We only know that the city of Munk has been surrounded by the army of Rodin Empire just after the dawn of genius! Although I can still hold on, I still hope the marshal will send support to help as soon as possible! " Said the soldier.

    But the soldier''s words made the presence of Arles feel a little unreasonable, although Arles has learned from other channels that the siege of mengke city is true, but since it is true, then how the soldier appeared unhurt in front of the crowd to ask for support!

    Thinking of this, Arles couldn''t help saying, "how did you get here? Why don''t you have any injuries?

    ¡±

    Arles''s words immediately awakened a lot of people, and then they echoed: "yes, didn''t you say that mengke city was surrounded by groups? So how did you get out of the siege and ask for support? "

    "This, that!" The soldier was a little hesitant when asked by the crowd, and the final answer was "I don''t know!"

    Originally, Arles had some doubts about whether the soldiers who asked for support in front of him would be disguised by the Rodin Empire, but many generals present, including Arles'' grandfather, Roman Caesar, and Empire Marshal Hawkins, all said that the soldiers in front of him could not be disguised by the Rodin Empire, because they had seen and were very familiar with the soldiers in front of him.

    "What is the disharmony? There must be deceit in it This is the first thought that flashed through Arles'' mind! But what''s wrong? Allas can''t talk about it for a moment!

    However, the soldier''s next words made allaston suddenly

    Know where the disharmony is!

    "Marshal, we have already asked for support from several other towns. I hope Marshal will also send troops quickly, and strive to gather in many ways at that time to annihilate all the troops of the Rodin empire!" The soldier asked again! However, it is because of this sentence that Arles can find out what the problem is!

    This is as like as two peas used by the imperial Empire yesterday.

    "Marshal, send people to other towns as soon as possible. Make sure they don''t send reinforcements to support monk!" Said Arles!

    Allas''s words obviously made all the people present stunned, and then some people''s voices of opposition appeared!

    "Arles, what do you mean by that? Do you want us to give up the residents of monk and the lives of our brothers who are desperately defending monk? I''m wrong about you! " A middle-aged man with brown hair and blue eyes and a big figure began to criticize allas! If he had some appreciation for Arles, then

    Now, his appreciation of Arles can be said to be gone, relative, but also a bit more disgust!

    "Yes, ponze is right, Arles, we are all wrong about you!" For a moment, the voice of accusing allas rose and fell one after another. A lot of generals have made a 180 degree turn in their attitude towards Arles. If they are not afraid of the presence of Grand Marshal Hawkins and the hero Lord Lomax, they may have scolded some ugly words!

    "Everyone be quiet!" Seeing some scenes out of control, Hawkins let out a deep roar, which immediately shocked all the people present. Then he looked sharp at Arles and said, "Arles, what do you mean?"

    Marshal, I don''t mean to give up the lives of those soldiers and brothers in monk. I don''t want to lose more of them Said Arles¡° Hum, don''t be hypocritical over there. Who knows what you really think Several generals are still reluctant to say! But when the imperial Marshal Hawkins that fierce eyes a stare

    All of a sudden, they retracted what they were going to say!

    "Arles, make it clear!" Hawkins road.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t you feel familiar with this scene of asking for support?" Allas said, along with allas said, many people feel as if there is such a familiar feeling!

    "Arles, what the hell is going on?" Marshal Hawkins has the same feeling!

    "Marshal as like as two peas, I can only say that everything that happened today is exactly the same as the link we used yesterday. In this way, don''t you understand? " Said Arles.

    At the moment, everyone is back to God, a face of shock. Indeed, as like as two peas of attack from one of the towns to the surrounding towns, they are asking for the same support.

    "This... This..." the generals on the scene were speechless all of a sudden! Because after allas said that, they also found that they really had something to do with allas yesterday

    The plan is as like as two peas. Because about yesterday''s strategy of allas, the implementation is the presence of many generals! For a time, they all felt a little embarrassed to Arles. After all, they were cold to Arles before they made clear the situation!

    "I''m sorry, Arles, I''ve wronged you! Originally, the brown hair and blue eyes who first began to blame Arles, the burly middle-aged man first realized his impulse and apologized to him!

    For his apology, Arles just laughed, and then said: "I don''t blame you for this, and I don''t blame you. After all, if it was me, I would do the same! What''s more, the most important thing now is how to solve the problem of monk city! "

    "Arles is right. It''s enough for you to have self reflection!" The old Baroness said with a smile.

    "Yes, we will!" Many of the generals who had criticized allas before said in unison.

    "Well, now let''s talk about Munch city! What do you say, Arles Inquired Marshal Hawkins!

    "Marshal, the only way now is to let people rush to other towns quickly and stop them from sending support. As for mengke City, I hope Marshal will send me to lead the soldiers to go there!" Said Arles.

    "You''re going to support monk city?" Marshal Hawkins was obviously a little hard to believe, although he had already learned from Lord Lomax that Arles was a saint level strongman! However, it was unexpected for Marshal Hawkins that Arles would take the initiative to invite him to fight. And subconsciously, marshal Hawkins didn''t want him to fight. Because once the saint level strongman moves, then this war is likely to evolve into the magic continental war decades ago again!

    "Well, don''t worry! Marshal, I know the right way! I won''t let my strength be discovered! " Said Arles, who naturally knew what Marshal Hawkins was worried about!

    Originally, marshal Hawkins hesitated a little, but at this moment, the old Duke of the military staff, Romer, stood up and said, "marshal, you can believe Arles!"

    Now that even the old Duke Romer has said that, marshal Hawkins

    Is there any reason to refuse?

    "Allas, I now order you to take 100000 troops to support mengke City, and be sure to rescue mengke city from the siege of the Rodin empire!!"!!!

 Chapter 471

    "100000 troops? Marshal, I don''t need so many soldiers! " Said Arles.

    "No? Arles, you need to know that under the premise that you don''t expose your strength. You have to face the 300000 troops of the Rodin empire! There are not many 100000 troops facing 300000! " Marshal Hawkins obviously felt that Arles was too conceited. Even if he was a saint level strong man, he could not resist the attack of 300000 troops without exposing his strength. What''s more, there were many powerful men in the 300000 troops!

    "Marshal, I really don''t need 100000 troops. Such a goal is too eye-catching. I only need three people!" Allas said with full confidence.

    "Three? Are you kidding, Arles Exclaimed the middle-aged man with brown hair and blue eyes. After all, three people have to face 300000 troops. I''m afraid no one will believe this except that it''s a joke!

    "Do you think I''m joking? I''m serious! " Arles said with a smile, looking very serious and serious!

    "Arles, tell me what you think!" The old Baron Romer said that he knew his grandson, allas. He knew that allas was a man who never exaggerates the truth

    He will never do what he is sure of!

    Everyone was shocked when Arles said what he thought!

    "This... This is too bold!"

    "Yes, although it is feasible, if you are not careful, you are likely to die!"

    "Arles, you''re thinking of something else! It''s too dangerous! "

    The generals objected to allas'' method one after another. Although allas'' method was feasible, it was too dangerous for the three people who carried out the operation. This method was undoubtedly a gamble!

    "Although it''s dangerous, I''m confident that I can succeed, so believe me!" Arles said with an extremely firm and confident tone. For a moment, it made everyone feel that if it was Arles, maybe it could be done.

    "Ares, are you sure you want to do this?" Marshal Hawkins asked. Although he didn''t agree with Arles'' method, time is pressing now. If Arles'' method is feasible! Marshal Hawkins can only let Arles have a try!

    "Yes! Marshal Said Arles.

    "Well, do it your way." Said Marshal Hawkins!

    At the same time, the siege of Munk by the 300000 troops of the Rodin empire is becoming more and more fierce. If it continues like this, Munk will not be able to survive

    Kecheng can''t hold on for an hour!

    "Damn, how come the reinforcements haven''t arrived yet!" Looking at the more fierce attack under the city, Massa looks embarrassed! He never dreamed that on the second day of taking back Munk, the Rodin Empire launched another attack and wanted to capture Munk!

    Fortunately, Munch city is easy to defend and hard to attack, and there is no magic army in the army of Rodin Empire, otherwise they could not have been under the full attack of 300000 troops of Rodin empire for such a long time!

    At the same time when Massa complained that reinforcements had not arrived, a soldier rushed to Massa and said, "general Massa, the west gate can''t hold on! It will be broken soon

    This soldier''s words immediately let Massa a Leng, then stabilized his mood, issued an order: "dispatch people to strengthen defense, never let the west gate be broken!"¡° But, general. There are no more troops in the city to send! All the troops have been put into the defense of the four gates! " Said one of the staff who followed Massa.

    "Damn it, damn it!"

    At the moment, all kinds of situations put Massa and his generals in an extremely unfavorable situation. For a moment, Massa and others were powerless. They could only hope that the reinforcements of the general Empire would come soon!

    "In a word, first of all, try to defend it, tell them reinforcements will come soon, hold on!" Massa said, at the moment, in addition to psychological comfort, Massa really can''t think of any practical way!

    "Yes Soldiers in the command, but also fast running in each is in the fierce offensive and defensive battle of the city gate to convey!

    "Massa, can reinforcements really arrive in time?" He always told the staff around Martha that in front of outsiders, they are the relationship between subordinates and subordinates, but in private, they are intimate friends!

    "Ze, don''t ask me such questions. I don''t know if I can catch up." Massa replied that at the moment all he could choose was to insist and wait!

    While the guard of Munch was still persevering, Warner Sen, who was in charge of the attack and command, had learned that the Empire had sent a large army to support him. Moreover, several other towns have already sent reinforcements to support mengke city and rescue mengke city from the siege of Rodin empire!

    "Good. It seems that our goal has been achieved. The fish have already entered the net. Now we are waiting for the harvest." Said Jonathan with a smile! At the moment, he completely regarded himself as a fisherman waiting to catch the net, only waiting for the final harvest! It''s just, will everything really go as well as Warner planned?

    Just when Jonathan thought the victory of the war was his own, a very bad news came to him!

    "What did you say? You said there was an attack on our barracks? What''s going on? " Warner obviously didn''t believe the news. After all, it''s impossible! Rodin Empire barracks to

    There are nearly a million troops stationed there. The Empire should not be stupid enough to meet the tough! Moreover, if a large number of troops were sent to attack the military barracks of the Rodin Empire, how could they not be found by the reconnaissance barracks of the Rodin Empire?

    But even if he didn''t believe it, when he saw the sky not far away was full of red, even he had to believe it! Because that direction is really the camp of the Rodin empire!

    In desperation, Warner is also kind of you to endure the cooked duck to fly, with all the troops back to support!

    When Massa saw that the army of the Rodin Empire, which was about to win, had retreated, he couldn''t understand!

    ¡±What''s the matter with... "!!"!!!

 Chapter 472

    When Jonathan led all his troops back to the barracks of the Rodin Empire, he immediately found something wrong! In addition to the Barracks at the moment was engulfed by the flames of burning, did not see any shadow of the Rodin Empire soldiers and horses!

    As soon as he saw this scene, Warner knew that he had been cheated! At the moment, Warner Sen also found that the soldier who had been following him for support didn''t know what had disappeared! You know, Warner Sen is a saint level strongman. If he can slip away from Warner Sen quietly, he can only be a saint level strongman! For a moment, Jonathan felt remorse for his carelessness!

    Although this stratagem seems ordinary, there is no novelty, it''s just a stratagem! But being able to cheat the always smart Warner away means that it is definitely not as simple as imagined!

    Warnathan understood that in this scheme, the other side completely included their reaction! Actually know how to use fire to attract themselves, so that they believe that the barracks have been really attacked! At the moment, even Jonathan admires the person who thought of this plot. It is estimated that even yesterday''s plot was the same person''s idea!

    "It seems that this war is not easy to fight!" Warner was in a dark mood

    Think! If the combined military strength of Rodin Empire and Lucius empire was higher than that of Prussian Empire, it was not difficult to win this war! But at the moment, the appearance of the man who came up with these strategies made Warner feel that everything had changed!

    A war is not only about military strength, but also about intelligence! Although most of the wars are obviously divided between victory and defeat under the gap of military strength. However, there are still many examples of wars in history in which few win over many, and these wars rely on wisdom. Therefore, in a battle, the quality of wisdom can also affect the victory or defeat of a war!

    "Watson, why are you back?" Inquired Grimm! Because the barracks didn''t know why, they were attacked by the burning fire, so Grimm naturally couldn''t stay in the barracks, but came out to take refuge! But I didn''t expect that as soon as I came out, I found that Warner Sen, who led the soldiers to attack the Empire of Prussia, came back!

    "Your Majesty, are you all right?" Watson first saluted Grimm and then asked!

    "It''s all right, it''s all right! By the way, Watson, what''s the situation? Have you successfully captured several towns? " Grimm looked forward to waiting for Warner''s answer, but he was disappointed!

    "I''m sorry, sire, our scheme has failed! This is a war

    In the end, our soldiers didn''t take down any towns! " Warner Sen did not find an excuse to say that failure is failure, more said useless!

    Although Grimm was a little angry because of his defeat in the war, he calmed down and asked Warner why in a relatively calm tone. Grimm gave Warner a chance to explain. If he had been someone else, he would have died long ago! Only Warner Sen can enjoy such treatment. After all, Warner Sen is a member of Joe family, one of the seven families in magic land!

    "I can only say that I''m not as good as people¡° He didn''t explain anything for himself, because at the moment, if he did, he would think it was the barking of a lost dog! For Warner, winning is winning, losing is losing. How can there be so many reasons? This direct personality may also have something to do with the Qiao family''s teaching policy!

    "So, are you ready?" Grimm asked, although he is not willing to punish Warner Sen, the military law is there. If the Joe family breaks the military law because Warner Sen is one of the seven families, then who will abide by the military law in the future?

    Finally, under Warner''s military punishment of one hundred flogging, the Empire of Pro fought against the Empire of Rodin and ended with the victory of the Empire of pro. As for the fight between Arles and Warner Sen, it was officially launched with the victory of Arles and the defeat of Warner Sen! In this war of the three empires, the two will have several skirmishes!

    On the other hand, the imperial barracks.

    Because only relying on three people, we successfully defeated the strategy of Rodin Empire, which made all the soldiers of the Empire excited, and also made the reputation of Arles well known again. It is estimated that it is impossible to find a soldier who does not know the name of allas in the army of the proletarian empire!

    But maybe it''s also because of the two active performances of Arles! As a result, some soldiers even think that as long as there is Arles, the Empire of the proletariat can not be defeated! For a short time, Arles, who had been in the army for only two months, was called "God of war" by the soldiers of the proletarian empire.

    The soldiers of the general Empire have deified allas completely!!!

    At the same time that many soldiers were jubilant for the victory of the Empire, Ou Chen, the emperor of the Empire, was also aware of the performance of Arles in the army. Two contributions almost made Arles a hot man in the army. I have to say that the charm of Arles is really extraordinary!

    "Sure enough, allas is the focus of attention wherever he goes!" Ou Chen looks at the report on the table, can''t help feeling way!

    At this time, Ou Chen some thanks old Baron Luo Mai to pull into the army

    In the team. With Marshal Hawkins in the army, Baron Loma in the army, and today''s Arles, Ouchen can safely handle other affairs of the Empire! For the three of them, Ou Chen is absolutely at ease!

    And don''t know why, even Ou Chen also has a kind of idea, think as long as there is Arles, the empire can''t be defeated by the Empire of Rodin and the Empire of Lucius! Perhaps in fact, unconsciously, the image of allas is gradually deified in Ouchen''s cognition! Even, sometimes Ou Chen will doubt whether allas is really a human? Unless allas is not a man, but a God, how can he be so near perfect!

    If ou Chen''s idea is known by Arles at this time, it is estimated that he will be ridiculed by Arles for some time! After all, even Ou Chen felt funny that he would have such an idea. What about Arles?

    After a little self mockery, Ou Chen is also in a good mood because he won today, so he decided to have a drink to celebrate!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 473

    Because the last two battles ended with the failure of the Rodin Empire, the Rodin empire was quiet for several days! But everyone in the Empire knows that this is just the accumulation of power before the outbreak of the Rodin empire!

    Moreover, in this period of calm, the Empire also got a very bad news for them, that is, the formal participation of the fascist empire!

    Because of this news, all the people in the empire fell into a lot of sorrow. If we face the fascist empire or the Rodin Empire alone, we will not be afraid of them with the military strength of the Prussian empire! But when the two empires unite, everything is different!

    It can be said that the combination of Rodin empire which advocates martial arts and Lucius empire which advocates magic is to learn from each other''s strong points and make up for each other''s shortcomings! Even if it is not so good, the combination of the military strength of the two empires is enough to make the general Empire worried! After all, there was not much difference in the basic military strength among the three empires. Now that the two empires are united, doesn''t that mean that their military strength is double that of the general Empire?

    But even so, the Empire still did not flinch! Because they all know that the situation is irreparable. If they can''t overcome it, then the Empire will be destroyed!

    At this moment, many generals of the Prussian Empire gathered in the camp of Grand Marshal Hawkins to discuss the way to fight against the Allied forces of the Rodin Empire and the Lucian empire!

    "Marshal, I think we should take advantage of the fact that the Empire of Rodin and the Empire of Lucius do not fully fit together, and take the initiative to defeat them at one stroke!"

    "No, I think we should strengthen our defense! Only defense can guarantee the lives of most soldiers! "

    "It''s better to take the initiative to attack!"

    "It''s right to strengthen the defense!"

    For a time, the two generals who advocated attack and defense launched a fierce argument! Finally, it was in the anger of Grand Marshal Hawkins that the two sides stopped arguing!

    "What do you think, Arles?" At the moment, marshal Hawkins also asked Allardyce! But allas''s answer stunned everyone!

    "Marshal, I don''t have any comment on that!"

    "Why?" Grand Admiral Hawkins was stunned at first, then asked.

    "Because I don''t think it''s necessary to discuss these things! Can you predict what will happen on the battlefield? " Arles''s words were straightforward, without the slightest consideration of the changeable faces of the generals present! But also let the people present can not find a reason to refute. And this time the discussion, but also in a straightforward sentence of allas under nothing!

    When the night falls on the magic continent, the double Moon Halo is also reflected in the night sky!

    "Arles, why are you so direct this afternoon. It''s not a good thing for you! " Black shadow said that in the afternoon''s discussion meeting, black shadow, as the deputy of old Duke Lomax, the military staff officer, was naturally present. It has to be said that Arles'' performance in the afternoon is not like his usual performance at all.

    "Black shadow, I just think that if they fight with preconceived ideas, then they may suffer losses! Now it''s not the time for the general Empire to divide who is who. Now we are a community of life that is both prosperous and destructive. Even if we know that we will offend most of the people present, I still think we have to say it! " Ah

    He said.

    Dark shadow didn''t expect that in the seemingly impulsive behavior of Arles in the afternoon, he thought so much in his head. I can''t help admiring Arles in my heart. In August 11130, the war between the three empires broke out. The Empire of Rodin and the Empire of Lucius launched a total attack on the Empire of pro at the same time. For a while! Magic land is in a very unstable turbulence! In just one month, the cumulative casualties of the three empires exceeded a million. And this is not the final result, because the number of casualties is still increasing.

    Facing the full attack of Rodin Empire and Lucius Empire, although the Empire was in a very passive situation, it also insisted steadily!

    But after nearly a year of war among the three empires.

    Magic calendar in may 11131, immersed in a long time no movement of the Holy Spirit empire once again fierce attack on the three empires, for a time in the war with the Empire, the absolute advantage of the Empire of Lucius and the Empire of Rodin was also beaten had to withdraw the attack of the Empire of the army, resist the attack of the Holy Spirit empire!

    However, even if the three empires were united, they could barely compete with the holy and evil empire. Now that the three empires have gone their separate ways, how can they withstand the stormy attack of the holy and evil empire!

    In the twinkling of an eye, in a month''s time, the Empire of pro, the Empire of Lucius and the Empire of Rodin were captured more than half of their territory by the Empire of the holy demons! Due to the participation of the holy and demonic Empire, the overall number of casualties in the magic continent is also rising sharply. Up to now, the number of casualties in the preliminary statistics has reached more than 3 million!

    As a result of the outbreak of the continental war, the people in the major empires were in dire need of livelihood, without the prosperous scene before. However, the three emperors of the three empires, namely, the proletarian Empire, the Lucian Empire and the Rodin Empire, were all browned and tired!

    The war situation has far exceeded all their expectations, if it continues like this. Before long, the three empires will be completely destroyed!

    "Arles, do you think we can win if we face the Empire alone?" Ouchen inquired, since the holy Empire launched a fierce attack, as the emperor of the Empire, Ouchen came to the army because he was worried about the war!

    "Ou Chen, do you want to listen to the truth or the lie?" Said Arles. Looking at Ou Chen, who seems to be several years old because of this war, Arles is also a little impatient, but the reality must be accepted!

    "You''d better tell the truth!"

    "The truth is that there is hardly any. The strength gap between the two sides is too huge!" Said Arles.

    "Is that so?" Although Ouchen had expected it for a long time, he couldn''t help feeling when he heard what Arles said!!!

    And at the same time of Ouchen''s emotion, the holy devil Empire also launched a devastating attack on the fascist empire!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 474

    In the face of the fierce attack of the holy devil Empire, the Lucius Empire naturally resisted with all its strength! But unfortunately, the difference in strength is too great.

    Finally, after a stalemate of about five days with the holy and demonic Empire, the fascist empire began to show a comprehensive collapse.

    In a short period of one month and seven days after the holy devil Empire took part in the war, the fascist Empire, which had been standing in the magic land for thousands of years, was completely defeated under the full attack of the holy devil Empire, and completely disappeared in the waste of history!

    When allas and Ouchen heard that the Lucius empire was defeated after only one month and seven days under the attack of the holy and demonic Empire, they could not help but sigh. The fall of the Lucian empire was unexpected.

    "It seems that the holy devil Empire has been hidden for decades!" Ou Chen expression dignified say.

    Perhaps the powers of the great empires have improved in recent decades. But it wasn''t until the moment of the fall of the Lucius empire that all of them realized that the most advanced empire was the holy devil empire!

    If it had been a continental war decades ago, the demonic Empire would have wanted to

    It is impossible to capture the fascist empire in a month and seven days! But now, the holy and demonic Empire has done it easily, although it has something to do with the war between the fascist Empire and the pro Empire, which has been deadlocked for a year.

    But the process is not important, the result is enough to say everything! Moreover, compared with the Lucian Empire, the situation of the proletarian empire was much worse. After all, the Lucian Empire also had an ally, the Rodin Empire, to help share the pressure, but the Empire of the proletariat fought against the Allied forces of the two empires on its own!!!

    When we heard the news of the fall of the Lucius Empire, not only the Empire of Prussia, but also the Empire of Rodin was in complete panic! Because they all know that under the fall of the Lucius Empire, the next goal of the holy and evil empire may be themselves!!!

    Not long after the fall of the Lucian Empire, the Empire of PLO and the Empire of Rodin, which were still fighting against each other, also chose to unite again to fight against the holy and demonic empire. But even if the Empire of Prov and the Empire of Rodin unite again at the moment, it is obviously not enough for the alliance of the two empires to resist the danger of the holy and demonic empire after the loss of the Empire of Lucius!

    "Arles, do you have any good idea?" Ou Chen can''t help but cast his eyes on allas, who is always silent and astonishing.

    "How?" Arles shook his head, although there are several tricks in his mind, but these tricks were finally rejected by Arles himself! Because in the face of the absolute powerful power of the holy devil Empire, these strategies can''t work at all!

    Although the hope of allas, but Ouchen also know such a situation, want to come up with a way to reverse, it is extremely difficult! Otherwise, he doesn''t have to worry so much that his white hair will come out here! Because of the participation of the holy and evil empire and the outbreak of the continental war, Ou Chen has a tendency of white hair!

    What''s more, not only Ouchen''s young white hair, but also the old Duke Rommel, Grand Marshal Hawkins and even the soldiers and people of the general Empire were exhausted by the sudden participation of the holy devil empire in the war!!!

    Perhaps it was because of the capture of the territory of the Lucian Empire, so in the past few days, the attack of the Holy Spirit empire on the Empire of prodin and the Empire of Rodin has also weakened a lot, which has also made the Empire of Rodin and the Empire of prodin, which were once tightly controlled, breathe a sigh of relief!

    After all, they are at war with the holy and demonic Empire, but there is no slack between the Empire of PLO and the Empire of Rodin. Because they all know that once they relax, they will be defeated like a mountain.

    As for Arles, no one has seen him these days. Even Elvin, dark shadow, old Baron Romer and Ou Chen don''t know where Arles has gone! The only message they got from Arles was, "I will come back when the holy Empire attacks again! At this moment, allas came to the holy devil Empire alone, trying to stop the invasion of the holy devil empire from inside.

    But what Arles didn''t notice was that his every move had been watched as long as he left the barracks of the Empire! To be able to track and monitor Arles without being discovered by him, only the saint level strongman can do it, and he is a saint level strongman with stronger strength than Arles!

    It was not until Arles came to the camp of the holy devil empire that he was surprised to find that there were three Saint level strongmen leading dozens of noble level strongmen waiting for him, that Arles realized that his whereabouts had been exposed for a long time!

    "How did you find out my whereabouts?" Arles inquired curiously, because one of the three strong men in the holy rank opposite was a man whom Arles knew! This man is "bloodthirsty to kill saint" milit!

    "Arles? Long time no see! " Millit had a smile on his face,

    He didn''t answer Arles''s question, but said hello to him as if he had not seen an old friend for many years!

    "Yes, it''s really gone!" Allas responded! Except for the one-time meeting eight years ago when Louise was taken back to the holy devil Empire, this is the second meeting between Arles and "bloodthirsty saint" millit. Arles never thought that it would be in this situation!

    "Ares Caesar, you are not a simple person. It''s only eight years. I was able to upgrade from Wuzong level 8 at that time to Shengjie level now. Even I admire you! But admiration belongs to admiration, you still have to die here today! " Millit said with a smile. Maybe others may not know the horror of allas'' talent, but milit really knows it!

    Eight years ago, Arles was as small as a mole ant in front of Milet. Milet could kill him with a little touch, but now it''s different! At the moment, even with all his strength, milit can''t beat Arles. It can be imagined how terrible the growth of Arles is!

    "Dead? I didn''t want to die here! And... "Arles looked around at the many powerful demons who surrounded him, and his mouth was full of tears

    "I didn''t expect that the obelisks would still remember me," he said

    Although Arles has not seen all of the five Saint level strongmen in the holy and demonic Empire, he can judge that the two Saint level strongmen in front of him are not any of the five Saint level strongmen in the holy and demonic Empire, so the only possible source of the two Saint level strongmen is the Obelisk family who has become enemies with Arles. Only the Obelisk family, one of the seven families in the magic continent, can send the saint level strongmen to attack themselves! Because this has always been the usual trick of the obelisks.

    Hearing that Arles guessed his identity, the two Saint level strongmen were also stunned, but then they also laughed and said: "no wonder elder Wusuo asked us not to take you lightly, you are really not simple!"

    Immediately, the two Saint level strongmen of the Obelisk family were also on the right side of their faces, staring at Arles on full alert!

    When Arles saw this scene, he knew that he had to go through a bitter battle today!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 475

    "Elder Urso?"

    Allas once again heard the name of the saint level strongman who almost killed himself, but was defeated by himself in the end. Until now, Arles was deeply impressed by the battle at that time.

    That battle, if it wasn''t for elder Wusuo''s intention at the beginning, if it wasn''t for Heiyan''s weird restriction on elder Wusuo''s action, if it wasn''t for Arles''s luck, it would be extraordinary. So it''s impossible for Arles to stand here and talk to the two Saint class strongmen sent by the milit and the obelisks family!

    "To tell you the truth, elder Urso''s serious injury and elder Marcel''s petrification were unexpected to all the obelisks! After all, they are among the best in the Obelisk family! But what''s more unexpected is that they will be defeated by a saint level strongman under 20 years old and his group With that, the two saints of the Obelisk family looked at Arles coldly, as if they were freezing people!

    However, this kind of vision may be able to affect others, but it can not affect Arles! Because of this kind of vision, Arles did not encounter hundreds of times, has also encountered dozens of times, naturally also immune to it!

    Looking at the faces of allas'' clothes, the two saints of the Obelisk family obviously feel that they despise allas. A time also ignore milit, two people quickly toward Arles attack, a war broke out!

    In the face of the joint attack of two Saint level strongmen, Arles is not flustered. This kind of situation, if it was two years ago when Arles was promoted to the holy rank, but for now, this situation is actually the same as when Arles was in the Zong rank or Zun rank, facing the siege of several people at the same time, but now he turns his opponent''s strength into a saint rank strongman!

    But even the saint level strongmen, as long as they don''t encounter the saint level strongmen whose strength is above the third level of Saint level, can''t be a danger to allas now, let alone the two Saint level strongmen whose strength is not much stronger than themselves!

    For a moment, Arles also moved his steps and quickly welcomed them!

    "Boom..."

    Along with the strong fight between Arles and the two men, Arles'' body also regressed several steps because of the strong impact. However, the two Saint level strongmen of the Obelisk family were shot out in this fight with Arles!

    When they stabilized their bodies, they just felt like

    The hands that fight with Arles are numb! At the moment, after experiencing the power of allas, they finally understand why the Presbyterian Council of Urso should be careful. This kind of Arles, if a careless words, they were hit by Arles seconds are possible!!!

    "Milet, do it, too!" After weighing the strength between himself and Arles, the two Saint level strongmen of the Obelisk family also asked for "bloodthirsty killing saint" milit''s hand! After all, it''s not only the oberlish family that has a grudge against Arles. Milet and his loyal right general Rick are the same as the oberlish family!

    Moreover, whether it''s the oberlish family, or milit or right general Rick, they can''t let Arles continue to grow at the moment. In eight years, he has grown from the Wuzong class to the wusheng class. If he is given another eight years, how far he will grow is beyond their imagination!

    For the words of the saint class of the Obelisk family, millit also laughed it off, and then a strong breath attacked Arles. This breath is not only stronger than the breath of the two Saint level strongmen of the Obelisk family, but also incomparable even for Arles!

    "Saint level three?"

    When you feel the real strength of milit, allas''s face is also a change! Although Arles once defeated the five level Dharma Saint strongman, the elder Urso of the obelisks family. But in that battle, the element of luck accounted for 99.9%. Without this 99.9% luck, it would be impossible for allas to defeat elder Urso.

    Even if allas, who is now fully familiar with the power of the field, is good in the field of Heiyan. At most, he can only compete with the strong of the second level of the saint level. If he wants to fight with the fifth level of the saint level of the law, he is just a fool talking in his dream!

    Therefore, at the moment, in the face of the joint siege of "bloodthirsty killing saint" milit and two noble level strongmen of the oberlish family with the same strength as himself, Arles did not dare to have any contempt.

    "Boom..."

    With the strike of milit, the body of Arles flies upside down and flies away from milit and the two Saint class strongmen of the Obelisk family! Arles wanted to escape the scene with the thrust of the blow. There''s no reason for Arles to be tough with them at the moment.

    However, Arles, who flies away quickly, unexpectedly finds that milit and the two Saint level strongmen of the Obelisk family have no intention of catching up, and even the corners of their mouths rise slightly! It also makes Arles feel strange.

    Until Arles''s fast body was blocked by a screen wall

    After coming down, Arles understood why they could smile when they saw their escape! At the moment, Arles also understood the role of dozens of top-ranking strong men. After all, in the battle of the holy rank, even the strong one at the top of the rank can''t intervene.

    These strong people at the top of the rank originally appeared for this moment.

    At this moment, the area where Arles and milit are located, and completely enclosed by a transparent screen wall.

    "What''s going on?" Arles a face doubts of say, such of circumstance he still meet for the first time!

    "Jie Jie, do you really think we will come to kill you without any preparation?" Millit said with a cold smile. This time, in order to kill Arles, they made a very complete preparation, and in order to prevent Arles from escaping, the "curtain of light" is one of the preparations!

    "Holy light curtain" is a large-scale combined binding magic that needs at least 30 strong people at the top of Dharma Zun to perform. The effect he has is to build a large-scale screen wall in which the top level magicians who cast the "curtain of light" are located. And this screen wall, even the saint level strong, can''t be easily broken!

    Because of this, at the moment, allas fell into the situation of having to fight!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 476

    Because of being surrounded by the "curtain of light", Arles had to face this extremely unfavorable battle for himself!

    Although Arles is a person who always forces himself to fight, those battles are all because they involve the people that Arles must guard, so Arles will force himself to fight in order to guard them!

    However, the battle that is about to start at the moment is not the same, because this time, Arles did not tell anyone that he was going to sneak into the holy Empire, nor did he bring anyone with him. Naturally, at the moment, there is no one else around him, and the shackles of the guard are gone. Has lost the guard fetter''s allas, also has to force oneself to face this kind of extremely disadvantageous fight?

    But it didn''t work out. Today''s Arles still have to face!

    "Arles, as I said, you must die here today!" Millit said with a laugh, to tell you the truth, when millit saw the shriveled appearance of Arles, he had an indescribable pleasure in his heart!

    "Die here? Even if you do get me trapped, okay, who

    It is still unknown who will live or die! " In the face of milit''s rave, Arles also sneered back!

    "You have to be brave now!"

    When milit and the two Saint class strongmen of the Obelisk family all launched their own field of expansion, Arles also followed them in addition to the field of melanitis! In the face of the invasion of the field, only the field can want to fight!

    For a time, within the scope of the "holy light curtain", the four holy order strongmen were fighting in their respective fields, which also made the 30 Dharma supreme strongmen who maintained the "holy light curtain" feel frightened. If they didn''t know that the "holy light curtain" was not so easy to break through and destroy, they would have run away when they saw the battle of the four holy rank strongmen! The battle in front of them is really not something they can intervene in!

    When a dark pillar of fire sprang up from the ground, the 30 Dharma Masters who maintained the "holy light curtain" could even feel that the "holy light curtain" was shaking a little under the impact of this dark pillar of fire.

    "How powerful it is This is the idea that the 30 strong men at the top of the Dharma Zun thought together when they saw the attack of the dark pillar of fire! this

    Also let them can''t help but admire the attack, at the moment is with three Saint level strong for the fight of allas!

    Although Arles'' dark pillar of fire attack hit the two Saint level strongmen of milit and the Obelisk family, but the same, Arles is also inevitably hit by the fighting skills of the three.

    "Bang!!"

    With the frontal hit of milit''s eight level water system attribute fighting skill "roar of sea fury", Arles was hit on the screen wall formed by "holy light curtain"! The corner of the mouth exuded a trace of blood because of the blow of "roar of sea rage"!

    He wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth a little and looked at the three millits standing in the air opposite him. Although he had already guessed that he would be in the lower position, he did not expect that the cooperation degree of the three men would be so high that the war situation would be even worse than he had expected, if he continued like this! Arles understood that his defeat was inevitable!

    "Something must be done!" Thought Arles.

    At this time, the attack of milit and the two Saint class strongmen of the Obelisk family is still pressing on Arles. It''s not difficult for Arles to dodge such an attack, but

    Now Arles really has no way to dodge! The reason is the curtain of light¡° The appearance of the "curtain of light" not only limits the idea of Arles'' escape, but also limits his action! Because of the reduction of mobile space, the super high speed that Arles originally relied on has no effect, which also leads to the scarring of Arles under the successive attacks of the three men!

    "Ha ha, now do you think you can leave here alive? Arles See in front of already embarrassed, full of scars of Arles, millit also can''t help laughing! Even if it is the magic land of the peerless cultivation of evil, now is not tortured into such!

    "It is necessary to leave alive, because you are not enough to save my life!" Arles said without showing weakness.

    "Yes? Then you will continue to die with your pride Millit face suddenly one side, originally that some gloomy smile has completely disappeared! Instead, it''s a huge murderous force.

    When Arles felt the murderous spirit, he also understood that they were tired of playing with themselves and wanted to kill themselves! And Arles, has been waiting for this moment!

    Generally speaking, if Milet really wants to kill Arles

    If you don''t, you must show his most powerful fighting skills before you can defeat Arles in one move! And no matter how powerful the saint level strongmen are, it takes a certain amount of time for them to perform their most powerful killing moves! It''s just that the exertion time is also due to people, some of which are too short for people to react, while others are too long!

    And Arles is in gambling, gambling milit''s strongest fighting skill is not short! Of course, if you lose the bet, allas will lose his life! It''s a one round gamble!

    When a lot of fighting broke out in milit''s body, allas knew that he had won the bet! The fighting skills that need so much fighting spirit can''t be performed in a moment!

    Although at the same time of milit''s exertion, the two Saint level strongmen of the Obelisk family are also fighting for enough time for milit to fight with Arles. Originally, the three men were able to defeat Arles, but if only the two Saint level strongmen of the Obelisk family, they could not resist him!

    While wrestling with the two Saint level strongmen of the Obelisk family, Arles also began to adjust the fighting spirit in the group, so that he could gather on his right arm and prepare to use his strongest fighting skills to break through the dilemma at the critical moment!

    When milt''s body is gradually colored by blood, Arles can clearly feel a destructive energy from milt, and this destructive energy is still rising under the attention of Arles.

    Until this destructive energy is no longer climbing, milt, who uses this move to fight, also shows a tired smile, but this smile is bloodthirsty! And this move is the most powerful upanise fighting skill of "bloodthirsty killing saint" millit!

    "Magic prison blood temple!"

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 477

    Magic prison, blood brake, water attribute, upanise fighting skill. However, different from other water properties of upanise fighting skills, the water in the blood brake of magic prison is not ordinary water, but thick blood water. Also because of this, so the evil prison blood brake has a strong destructive power, but also has a strong speed delay! This also leads to that once hit by the blood brake of the magic prison, people generally can''t escape the attack of the blood brake of the magic prison!

    Although the magic prison blood brake is also an instant water fight skill, the power of the instant magic prison blood brake is not ideal. If you really want to play out the most powerful power of the blood brake of the magic prison, you still need a certain amount of time to accumulate power! Once after this period of accumulation, the power of the magic prison blood brake is not comparable to that of the instant magic prison blood brake!

    With the gradual fading of the blood color on milit, the ground of the area where Arles and his family are located suddenly disintegrates, and then bright blood red comes out, full of cracks caused by the ground cracks!

    "Boom!"

    When the bright blood completely filled the cracks on the ground,

    Arles felt like the blood was boiling!

    At the moment, Arles is not waiting. After one strike back the two Saint level strongmen of the Obelisk family, Arles is also quickly exerting his strongest fighting skills.

    However, when the area of the "holy light curtain" where they are is gradually rendered by a piece of red light, allas is surprised to find that the flow of blood in his body seems to slow down a lot, and it''s not only blood, but also fighting spirit becomes slow under the cover of red light! This also led to a lot of slow down in the speed of fighting skills of allas!

    "Damn it At such a critical moment, even Arles could not help cursing when he encountered such a thing! But curse to curse, Arles still dare not underestimate the more and more colorful blood red crack, quickly mobilize their fighting spirit to perform attribute fusion fighting skills.

    Just at the time when Arles showed his fighting skill of three series attribute fusion, a huge column of blood like a pillar of fire broke out on the ground fissure dyed red by blood.

    The huge blood column is full of "holy light curtain", which completely engulfs the figure of allas in a twinkling of an eye!

    "Is this the best upanism of millit?" Oberis

    Looking at this scene, two of the family''s Saint level strongmen could not help but be surprised that even Arles could not completely resist this kind of upanistic fighting skill!

    Under the impact of the huge blood column of the magic prison blood brake, the screen wall of the "holy light curtain" actually has cracks. Although it is subtle, it can make the "holy light curtain" appear cracks that Arles can''t help. We can imagine how powerful this move is!

    Because of the huge blood column generated by this move, it naturally attracted the attention of many people in the camp of the holy and evil empire. Some people saw this attack for the first time, while others have seen it several times!

    "It looks like millit''s eyes are red!" Some of the older generation who are familiar with this move can''t help sighing at the huge blood column soaring into the sky!

    However, while they were sighing, they suddenly found that the original huge blood column was gradually split into two parts. In their memory, it seems that there was no such situation in milit''s magic prison blood brake.

    "What the hell is going on?"

    And just under their gaze, a road is so strong that it even stands on the ground

    So far they can feel the breath of destruction, suddenly from the huge and has split into two columns of blood. For a moment, everyone was stunned!

    "This... This..."

    Until an energy from the huge blood column suddenly appeared in front of their eyes, they are not so simple, they are completely stupid! Because the scene in front of me is so unreal!

    With that energy coming from the huge blood column of the blood brake of the evil prison, the huge blood column of the blood brake of the evil prison is slowly fading away! For a moment, not only they, but also the magic prison blood brake''s milit was unbelievable.

    "It''s impossible... It''s impossible..." it''s hard for millit to accept that the figure of Arles actually appears in front of him again from the phagocytosis of the blood brake in the magic prison!

    However, even Arles could not believe that he would break through again at such a moment! Although it''s not a breakthrough in strength, the destructive power contained in Arles''s right arm at the moment is not the result of the combination of three attributes! Even if the three series attribute fusion fighting skill is stronger, it is estimated that it can''t be better than milit''s strongest upanism fighting skill, magic prison blood brake.

    At this time, the destructive energy that makes everyone feel fear is that when he is hit by the blood brake of the magic prison, he understands the four series attribute fusion fighting skill. On the basis of the original three series attribute fusion fighting skill, the power of the four series attribute fusion fighting skill is at least tens of times that of the three series attribute fusion fighting skill! Had it not been for this, the blood brake of magic prison, the most powerful upanistic fighting skill of millit, would not have been scattered!

    At the moment, due to display in addition to the four series of attribute fusion fighting skills, and appear again in millit reluctantly on the face of allas, a tired smile. Because at the moment of this move, the four series attribute fusion fighting skill has exhausted all the fighting spirit of Arles.

    After showing a tired smile, Arles said: "there is nothing impossible in this world!"

    "You... You..." milt is still shocked by Arles, maybe the shock he gives him is the most difficult to accept in his life! However, it was also the last shock of his life.

    When arlesna contains four series of attributes and the devastating fight skill, milit can clearly feel the violent vibration of the surrounding space. This is the life of "bloodthirsty saint" milit

    For the first time from the heart spontaneously generated a sense of fear! Although want to dodge the four series attribute fusion fighting skill of Arles, but he can''t break through the screen wall of "holy light curtain"!

    "Quickly lift the curtain of light, quickly!" Millit yelled anxiously.

    But it''s too late! Under everyone''s gaze, the four series attribute fusion fighting skill of Arles completely engulfed the figure of milit, even the "holy light curtain" on the four series attribute fusion fighting skill of Arles is completely broken!

    For a time, the energy of destruction is full of heaven and earth!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 478

    Between heaven and earth, a destructive energy is raging!

    At the moment, all the people in the camp of the holy devil empire are watching this scene, because this scene shocked many demons present! It''s the first time they''ve seen this kind of destruction.

    "Oh my God, what is this power? It''s so terrible!" Exclaimed several new soldiers who had obviously never seen the world.

    However, it''s no wonder that before they entered the army, they only met the powerful people of Zun rank once or twice, let alone the saint rank? It''s not clear that the power of the saint level strong enough to destroy heaven and earth is excusable!

    Because of the destructive energy of allas'' four series attribute fusion fighting skill, for a time, the soldiers and generals of the holy devil Empire were talking about the "destruction of heaven and earth" caused by the four series attribute fusion fighting skill.

    It''s not until the destructive energy of allas'' four series attribute fusion fighting skill gradually dissipates, that people stop talking about it! And at this time, a shadow fell into the camp of the holy devil empire!

    "This..."

    Some recruits obviously can''t bear the scene in front of them. They don''t dare to watch it after seeing it for fear that they won''t be able to sleep! In front of this scene for them, it is too shocking!

    "This... This is millit?" Although most of the body has been incomplete, but there are some sharp eyed senior generals or recognize this person is one of the five saints of the holy Empire "bloodthirsty kill saint" milit!

    "He''s" bloodthirsty saint "milit?" With the words of these elders, the camp of the holy and evil empire is in turmoil! Even if they haven''t seen the saint level strongman, they have heard the name of "bloodthirsty killing saint" milit! They didn''t expect that the top ten saints in the magic world, who are famous for their cruelty and bloodlust, would be the incomplete "black charcoal" in front of them?.

    "It''s true or not. You can''t be wrong, can you?" Some soldiers obviously did not believe that the black charcoal in front of them would be "bloodthirsty saint" milit. Because in their eyes, the saint rank strong can''t be shaken!

    However, when the high-level military officers of the holy and demonic Empire appeared at the scene, they had to believe that the "black charcoal" in front of them was really the "bloodthirsty killing saint" milit, who once had the name of bloodthirsty and resounded all over the magic continent.

    For a moment, the camp of the holy devil Empire became silent. Although they had believed in this scene, the shock it brought to everyone was so great that they could not adapt to this fact for a moment!

    At the same time that the camp of the holy devil empire was shocked by the fall of "bloodthirsty to kill the saint" milit, allas, who just performed the four series attribute fusion fighting skills to defeat milit, was panting in the air

    above. The blow just now has completely consumed the fighting spirit of Arles!

    Although under the attack of the four series attribute fusion fighting skills, the "holy light curtain" is also smashed, but at the moment, Arles really has no strength to escape! In the face of the shock of the opposite face of the Obelisk family''s two Saint class strongmen, Arles has been unable to fight!

    But fortunately, at the moment, they are still in the shock of the level 4 attribute fusion fighting skill, which can''t be recovered. This can more or less give Arles a chance to click and breathe!

    As for the 30 Dharma Masters who used to use the "holy light curtain" before, it was because the "holy light curtain" was smashed by Arles that they were attracted by magic. Now they are seriously injured even if they are immortal, which naturally does not pose any threat to Arles!

    When the two strong saints of the Obelisk family came back, the fighting spirit of allas also got a little recovery. It has to be said that the recovery of the saints was much faster than that of the patriarchs. At this time, the expressions on the faces of the two holy rank strongmen of the Obelisk family who came back to their senses were obviously full of fear for allas. It seems that because of allas''s move, the four series attribute fusion fighting skill is powerful! Can blow up the three level martial Saint strongmen, let alone them?

    Understand the other party actually had a fear of zunjie, allas naturally will not miss this opportunity, bluff, more for their own to buy some time!

    "Then it''s your turn!" Although it''s hard to hide fatigue on my face,

    But Arles is still very rampant said, in order to hope to be able to scare off the two Obelisk family''s Saint level strongmen!

    Of course, they did have a little retreat because of allas'' words, but only for a moment! When they thought of the family punishment of the obelisks, all their retreat disappeared! Maybe death is terrible, but life is more frightening than death!

    Moreover, after careful consideration, they also feel that it is more appropriate to fight with allas rather than go back to the obelisks family to accept the punishment that life is worse than death. After all, Arles has gone through a fierce battle with milit. No matter how powerful his strength is, it is bound to weaken. In this way, maybe he and his two people can still defeat him now!

    That''s the idea, so that the two Saint class of the Obelisk family once again ignited a sense of war!

    With the re attack of the two Saint class strongmen of the Obelisk family, Arles also knows that he is in a fatal predicament. If he can''t get rid of it, he will have to die!

    Although understand is understand, but at the moment even if Arles want to resist the attack of the two Saint level strong of the Obelisk family is a difficult thing!

    "Boom!"

    With one of the saint level of a strong boxing in Arles, Arles''s body suddenly like a shell general inverted fly out, a mouthful of blood

    The law suppresses spurts out from the Arles mouth!

    Seeing that Arles was easily knocked out by himself, the saint level strongman of the Obelisk family who knocked him out was also unbelievable, but then he understood the reason!

    "Balk, it seems that he is at the end of the storm. The arrogant words just now are just bluffing!" The saint level strongman of the Obelisk family who shot away Arles said with a laugh. At the moment, he felt that it was the right choice for him to choose to stay and fight with Arles!

    "Yes, sulada. But for the sake of safety, we''d better be careful! " Balk said warily that Tucker didn''t want to follow Milet.

    "Well, that''s true. It''s too unpredictable for us to predict

    Then they looked at each other and quickly attacked Arles. For a time, Arles fell into the situation of being beaten!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 479

    Balke and sulada''s attacks one after another make Arles have no chance to breathe. If Arles had not had much more fighting experience than the two men, Arles would have fallen under the joint attack of his lover.

    But even if he can resist the two men''s attack, Arles can barely save his life and avoid the two men''s fatal attack!

    At the moment, in order to resist the attack of balk and sulada, allas has been scarred and embarrassed all over his body; The left arm was completely paralyzed before in order to block sulada''s fatal attack on him! Now only the right arm can be used, allas naturally fell into a more unfavorable situation!

    "Boom!"

    "Bang!!"

    As the front to withstand a strong blow from balk, Arles

    His body was shot down, and a huge hole was made on the flat ground. Because of this blow, Arles coughed up a mouthful of blood again!

    However, balk''s attack did not end at this point. When Arles''s body lay on the ground and could not move due to pain, balk also showed strong fighting skills.

    For a moment, the sky was filled with dazzling red light! When the original large-scale dazzling red light gradually condensed into a point! Arles knew that if he could not avoid the blow, then he would really fall here!

    "Go to hell! "The fire strikes

    With Barker''s yelling, the red light condensed into a little bit, if the beam is ejected, it will quickly attack Arles who can''t move on the ground!

    "Boom!"

    As a result of the strong impact of the "flame impact", the area where Arles is located is immediately covered by dust and fog. For a moment, I couldn''t find out what was going on inside. Was Arles

    Still alive! However, balk naturally knows that his attack did hit Arles. As for whether Arles is dead or alive, balk is hard to judge. Originally, because of the fierce consumption of fighting spirit, the breath of Arles was so weak that balk couldn''t detect it. At this moment, the breath of "flame impact" was completely covered by the strong breath of "flame impact". If you want to know whether Arles is dead or alive, you can only wait for the dust to disperse!

    When the dust and fog completely dissipated, balk did not find the trace of Arles, and the breath of Arles disappeared completely in that area. At the moment, balk thought, "it seems that Arles was blown to the bone by his" flame strike "

    As soon as he thought that he had defeated Arles, balk couldn''t help laughing and said: "ha ha ha ha ha!"!!! Even if your talent is amazing, I won''t die in the end. Ha ha ha

    But at this moment, a cloud suddenly appeared over balk

    The black figure of Dao is exactly a figure wrapped by the black flame, but balk is too happy to beat Arles and didn''t notice it!

    "Balk, be careful!" Sulada yelled, but at the moment sulada''s voice did not reach balker, who was complacent at the moment! When balk noticed sulada''s strange, it was too late!

    "Do you think you can really beat me?"

    With this familiar voice, balk felt cold on his back. At this time, the voice of Arles for balk, just like the call of death! However, for the appearance of the voice of Arles, balk not only responded, but also a rotating pillar of fire fell from the sky towards balk''s position. This is the combination of wind and fire, which is the most powerful attack that Arles has now.

    Maybe it''s because I was too happy because I thought I beat Arles before. When Arles appeared again, this kind of feeling was not good

    Balk can''t accept the change of polarization! At the moment, balk was completely unable to respond to the attack of Arles, and he didn''t even have a trace of fighting protection. Although Arles''s move can''t be compared with the four series attribute fusion fighting skill of defeating milit, it''s very simple to defeat balk in the face of Saint level strongmen without any protection!

    "Balk, run away quickly!" Cried sulada. Even an idiot can see that balk can''t resist the attack of Arles at the moment!

    At this time, the camp of the holy devil Empire, which had calmed down, saw such a huge attack again, and it was boiling up again!

    "My God, where else are people fighting?"

    "Maybe this is what the strong man who just defeated" bloodthirsty saint "milit did

    For a moment, the camp of the holy devil empire was talking one after another. And in view of the emergence of the huge and powerful pillar of fire attack, the holy and Evil Empire also sent several teams of elite troops to explore what it was

    Who fought and who defeated "bloodthirsty killing saint" milit, one of the top ten saints in magic land.

    Maybe some people know who killed milit, but most of the demons don''t know. After all, few people knew about the joint attack and killing of Arles by the milit and the obelisks family after the Holy Spirit Empire, which belonged to their personal grudge.

    At this moment, there was a huge bombardment all around.

    "Boom!"

    The huge pillar of fire from the sky completely engulfed balk''s figure, and the powerful energy impact caused a huge storm to spread around.

    Until the huge pillar of fire formed by "explosive fire whirling" completely disappeared in front of people''s eyes, balk''s figure also completely disappeared!

    "Balk!!" Sulada yelled, but at the moment, no matter how he yelled, there was no way to get balk''s approval

    Reply! Because balk is not Arles, at the moment because of Arles''s "explosive fire whirl" has completely disappeared on the magic continent!

    With the death of balk, the blood spirit stone mother stone belonging to balk in the obelisri family was also broken.

    "This... This..." at this moment, the people who guard the blood spirit stone of the Obelisk family can''t believe the scene in front of them. In just a few years, the Obelisk family has lost three Saint level strongmen. Such a loss is great even for the obelisks!

    However, it can only be blamed that they really underestimate the strength of Arles! From the beginning, they underestimated Arles!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 480

    In just a few years, the orberis family has lost three Saint level strongmen because of Arles, and two elder Saint level strongmen, elder Urso and elder marcel, have been injured because of Arles, which has greatly reduced their strength! Even the obelisks can''t afford such a huge loss!

    Looking at the original living friend balk actually disappeared under the strike of Arles, surada was also completely red eyed! At the moment, he had only one idea in his heart, that is to kill Arles. It''s not just for the obelisks, it''s for balk, it''s for myself!

    Therefore, sulada can''t give Arles a chance to breathe, because once he has a chance to breathe. Who knows what will happen to the situation!

    "Bang!!"

    Sulada''s punch hit Arles head-on and sent him flying. At the moment, Arles face sulada''s fist, it can be said that there is no resistance! With just one punch, Arles felt that his ownership didn''t belong to him. His body was like lead. It was hard to move!

    However, this situation is inevitable. After all, Arles has been fighting with milit and balk, and has consumed a lot of money. How can he fight with sulada and resist sulada''s attack!

    "Bang!!"

    Along with sulada''s fist hit on allas again, allas only felt that his consciousness was gradually away, and his body was completely disobeying his control! For a moment, Arles is in the most dangerous time!

    And when Arles thought he was doomed, a lightning flashed, Bi retreated sulada, who was attacking him fiercely!

    "Who? Come out quickly Sulada roared.

    But sulada''s roar did not get any verbal response, but got the other party''s actual action response!

    In an instant, hundreds of thunder and lightning quickly attacked sulada under the gaze of allas. In the face of such an attack, sulada did not dare to despise it! Just from the energy contained in these thunderbolts, surada knew that the man who was hiding in the dark to help Arles was no weaker than himself!

    And while sulada was busy dodging the thunder, Arles

    I don''t know when a figure appeared around me!

    "I didn''t expect to see you again. You are still so embarrassed, Arles!" A familiar voice rang out beside Arles.

    "You are..." said allas, surprised by the man who appeared in front of him.

    "What? Have you forgotten me? I remember the impression I gave you should be quite deep! "

    "Prishito, why are you here!" Arles exclaimed, the one who appeared to help Arles at the moment was the powerful player with the attribute of ray system, who had fought with him in the "jacayana Cup" of Rodin empire. But Arles didn''t expect to meet again in this situation.

    "In fact, I just wanted to test the enemy''s situation. I didn''t expect to meet you again! But how can you be so embarrassed now? I remember correctly, you should have been promoted to be a saint level strongman two years ago. Seriously, when I heard this news, I was really hit! But now, I won''t envy you any more! " Presito laughed.

    "You''ve been promoted, too?" Arles said in surprise, although he had guessed it long ago, but when he really learned it from presito, he didn''t know it again

    It''s a different feeling¡° Well, just a few months ago, I was inspired by a battle, and finally promoted to become a saint level strongman! But I''m not very familiar with the power of the holy rank now! " After all, ares is the only one among the younger generation who can make him admire. He is willing to make friends with Ares!

    At this time, the appearance of placito is a timely rain for allas! Looking at placito standing in the air. Arles also knows that his life is saved today!

    The sudden appearance of presito completely smashed sulada''s plan.

    "Damn it When placito appeared, sulada knew that it was impossible to kill allas today! At the thought of not being able to kill Arles, sulada would inevitably look with hatred at presito, who smashed all these plans.

    After completely dodging the attack of placito, sulada is not fighting, because he will only sacrifice his life in vain if he goes on fighting at the moment. Once the fight between sulada and placito gives allas enough time to recover, then sulada will have no chance in this battle

    The odds are good.

    Although the appearance of presito makes sulada taboo, but the most taboo is allas.

    Looking at sulada, who is ready to retreat, allas also stops some of his desire, and wants to test his strength after he is promoted to the holy rank.

    "Let him go, this is not the time to fight with him!" Said Arles. After all, because the fighting momentum just now was too huge, Arles knew that it must have attracted the attention of many powerful people in the holy and demonic Empire, and maybe some of them were coming to their own places! Once they come, it''s hard for them to leave!

    Although presito was not reconciled, he knew the seriousness of it, so he didn''t stop sulada''s escape!

    But after surada fled, presito also left with the seriously injured Arles. After all, there''s no point in continuing to stay!

    Shortly after presito left with Arles, the elite troops sent by the camp of the holy devil Empire also resisted them. When they saw the scene in front of them, all of them were stunned!

    The original flat ground actually appeared a deep bottomless

    Crypt, how can they not be shocked. In the end, we need to use no powerful force to hit the ground out of such a huge and bottomless crypt. This is beyond their imagination!

    And this kind of crypt has been the second one in recent years. As far as they know, two years ago, this kind of crypt appeared in the hasdrandonik plain of the holy devil empire!

    It''s just that they don''t know who left such an indelible mark on the plain

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 481

    And just after Arles killed "bloodthirsty saint" milit, the real continental war of magic continent was officially opened! With the fall of "bloodthirsty to kill saint" milit, many Saint level strongmen of magic continent also formally joined the continental war. For a time, the magic continent was set off a huge wave!

    In such turmoil, the seven families of magic land, which have been inherited for thousands of years, have officially emerged and appeared in people''s eyes. Until now, many people in magic land know that magic land has such a huge potential power!

    After the Shengji strongmen and the seven families fully participated in the mainland war of magic continent, the casualties of magic continent also rose sharply. In a few months, the number of casualties exceeded 10 million. Of course, these data are only preliminary statistics.

    In the most turbulent months in the magic continent, allas stayed in the military camp to recover. After all, allas'' injury was so serious that even presito, who sent him back to the Empire, doubted whether allas was human or not. He could still keep consciousness under such injury. If you are yourself, presetto is not sure that he can withstand such an injury.

    Fortunately, in the past few months, the Empire of Prov and the Empire of Rodin have formed alliances with the lig family and the Jorge family, which are among the seven families. Otherwise, it is estimated that there will be no two empires in the magic land now!

    As for the other five families, the orberis family of the demon family is naturally suitable for forming an alliance with the holy demon empire. After being blessed by the orberis family, which is the head of the seven families, the original powerful holy demon empire is even more powerful. Even the Empire of proh and the Empire of Rodin, which have been allied with the ligh family and the Jordanian family, are in a terrible situation, It''s just a struggle.

    Fortunately, on the magic continent, there is an alliance that can contain the alliance of the holy and evil empire and the obelisks family. Otherwise, relying on the alliance of the two families of the Empire of prodin and the Empire of Rodin, we can''t survive to the present! And this alliance is naturally led by the Dante family and formed by the remaining four families of the seven families in magic land!

    For a time, the Empire alliance was formed by the Empire of Prov and the Empire of Rodin, the ligh family and the Joe family among the seven major families, the demon Empire and the Obelisk family, the head of the seven major families, and the four party alliance led by the Dante family and the remaining four families among the seven major families. The three alliances formed a tripartite alliance

    What a wonderful situation!

    Originally, everyone, including Arles, thought that this situation would last for a long time. However, after a few months, the Liszt family in the four party alliance, except for a few other people, was quietly destroyed overnight. There was no sign of life in the family''s own space.

    And not only that, one month after the collapse of the Liszt family, the Joe family of the imperial alliance, in addition to Warner Sen and Norma and others, collapsed overnight, just like the Liszt family.

    For a moment, the imperial alliance and the four party alliance all pointed at the demon Empire and the demon alliance of the Obelisk family, because among the three parties, only the demon Empire and the demon alliance of the Obelisk family have the strength to destroy a family without disturbing any party!

    In this way, the war situation of the magic continent has also entered a white hot.

    "Arles, what do you think?" Placito inquired that although the collapse of the two families had a great impact on the current situation of the magic continent, placito always felt that something was wrong, but he could not tell what was wrong!

    "Me? I don''t know what I think Said Arles

    .

    It''s not only plecito who feels like this, but even Arles can clearly feel where the magic land seems to be changing, but where it is, Arles can''t say as much as plecito! It was not until a few days later that a piece of news from the emperor of the Empire disappeared that allas was sure that great changes were taking place in the magic land! Because, according to legend, even the saint level strong can''t let it have any damage, the "Tower of all things" Tesco God tower standing in the capital of the proletarian empire is actually destroyed. Moreover, after the destruction of the "Tower of all things" Tesco God tower, colorful Aurora appeared on the sky of manlun, the capital of the proletarian empire.

    And it''s not just the tower of Vientiane. Next to the tower of Vientiane, the statue that originally stood in the center of meidiao City, where Venus college is located, was also destroyed! After the destruction of the landmark statue, the sky of meidiao city is the same as that of manlun, the imperial capital of the proletarian Empire whose "Tower of all things" was destroyed. There are colorful aurora in the sky!

    Along with the emergence of the colorful aurora in two places, there is also a colorful aurora on the magic continent. The place where the colorful Aurora appeared is Xinlan City, the famous "city of God" of the former Lucian empire.

    This kind of colorful Aurora has been in manlun City, meidiao city and Xinlan

    The sky above the city lasted for nearly a month. It didn''t disappear until a month later. However, although the colorful Aurora disappeared, it opened the memorial to the destruction prophecy of magic land!

    When the colorful Aurora completely disappeared at night, there was no bright moon on the magic continent. The original symbolic double moon only left the bright red demon moon. For a moment, the sky is just like being rendered by blood!

    On the night when only the red moon was left in the night sky, the third of the seven families was destroyed! What''s more, this time the murderer didn''t use a cover up method. He was honest and aboveboard. He told everyone that the Wynn family among the seven families was the one he destroyed!

    Originally, it was thought that the Holy Spirit Empire and the obelisks could destroy other families, but no one thought that only one person could destroy the Wynn family. And the man who took the shot, Arles, happened to have one side before. He was the "general" right general Rick who had a fight with Arles before. Or it''s better to call him the mysterious patriarch of the obelisks family!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 482

    If we didn''t see "Xuandi" bagudorf standing beside right general Rick like a clever child, and also called right general Rick the patriarch, no one would have thought that right general Rick would be the mysterious patriarch of the orberis family.

    "Rick Danes, it''s amazing that you''re the mysterious head of the obelisks family!" At this moment, Delia''s grandfather, one of the five emperors of the magic continent, said lacxas.

    "Laxas? There are so many things you can''t expect? " Right general Rick said with a smile. But his smile, but let many people present, including Arles are back chills! At this time, the right general Rick gave a completely different feeling than usual, just like a lion who had been sleeping all the time showed its sharp and ferocious fangs!

    "Yes? I''d like to know! " It''s not only "Reid" lachsas, but also padachim, the guardian of the Empire and the ancestor of the royal family!

    "Padachim? Don''t worry, you''ll have a chance to see it! " Right general Rick still said with a smile, that invisible revealed cool, even with the "name of the emperor" of "Yandi" padachim and "Leidi" laxas all feel uncomfortable.

    And at this time, a blue light flashed, and then turned into a young man appeared in front of the crowd! The young man said with a smile, "since you all show up, can I not come?"

    "Hollick, you are still so shameless. You are very old. Where are you pretending to be young?" With the emergence of Hollick, bagudov, the "Xuandi", could not help but sneer. It was Hollick hundreds of years ago, and bagudov, the "Xuandi", was seriously injured until he fully recovered a few years ago!

    However, although "Xuandi" bagudorf was seriously injured by Hollick, Hollick was seriously injured and recuperated in the family''s own space until he finally recovered to his peak state a few years ago.

    "Bagudov, you don''t have to worry. The accounts between you and me will be settled sooner or later!" Hollick said that he and "Xuandi" bagudorf had been immortal for a long time!

    For a moment, there were four powerful people in the magic mainland who had the name of the emperor. Looking at the battle in front of them, even Arles was a little silly.

    However, it''s not just like this. Just as Hollick''s words fell, right general Rick also said, "since you''re here, why don''t you show up? Diyou, the devil emperor, or Diyou, the devil emperor

    Along with Rick''s words, a dark figure also appears in the world

    Arles in front of them, then step on the air, suddenly an energy aftershock retreated the crowd around. Only "Five Emperors" and right general Rick are left in the center of the field.

    "Although I''ve guessed it for a long time, I still don''t want to believe it, Rick!" Said Diyou, the demon emperor.

    And the appearance of the demon emperor Diyou is also a complete accumulation of five top strong people who have "the name of the emperor". For a time, everyone can''t adapt to the current situation.

    "Now that the facts are in front of you, you have to believe them." Said Rick, squinting and smiling.

    "Yes, I really don''t want to be your enemy if I can, but I can''t help it!" Diyou said with a sigh, once, he regarded Rick as a close friend, and almost nothing was hidden from him! Of course, there is something about Louise''s evil personality.

    But not long after telling Rick, it happened that Louise''s evil personality was awakened. Except for human, Louise''s evil personality is not so easy to wake up! Although Diyou had doubted Rick before, he still ruled out this result in his heart, because he didn''t want to believe that Rick would do this to him. But at the moment, after all kinds of stripping, he had to believe it¡° Why, tell me why, Rick The devil emperor Diyou roared.

    "You ask me why?" Rick said with a laugh: "what else can I do, of course, to break through the forehead and become a strong man of the divine rank! Maybe you don''t know, but as the head of the orberis family, who has been handed down for thousands of years, I know very well that magic land has always been restricted! "

    "What do you mean?" For a moment, not only Diyou, the demon emperor, but also lakesas, padachim and Hollick, the other three strong men with "the name of the emperor"!

    "Now it doesn''t matter if I tell you! Do you know why the magic continent has not had the birth of the God level strongman in this ten thousand years? It''s all because of that damned restriction! "

    "Restrictions?"

    "Yes, that''s the limit! It''s this damned restriction that has cut off all the paths of magic land to become a god level strongman! So in nearly ten thousand years, there are many strong people who have reached the peak of holy rank, but they still can''t be promoted to holy rank! " Rick''s words stunned all the people present. At the same time, he asked, "is there such a limit?"

    At this moment, Rick laughed again and said, "but now the restrictions have been completely lifted by me, thanks to the help of the son of prophecy!"

    With that, Rick''s eyes also turned to Arles not far away,

    For a moment, Arles was on the alert like a great enemy! Arles some do not understand, the lifting of restrictions in the end and their relationship?

    "I know what you''re wondering. I''ll tell you the truth. The reason why you can lift the restriction of magic land is that your attribute fusion fighting skills completely disturb the original rules of magic land, so the restriction power of magic land becomes weak! At this time, I''m thinking of some ways to let the evil spirit of magic land soar to the sky, so naturally let me find the opportunity to break the restrictions! " Rick laughed.

    "So the reason why this continental war started is because of you?" Allas calmed himself down and said.

    "That''s right, and even you are under my control. Otherwise, do you think you can really survive in such a dangerous battle until now?" Rick said with a sinister smile. And Rick''s words are exactly what Arles suspected. Even if his luck is good, he can''t escape from death every time! And Arles didn''t expect that he was just a pawn of Rick!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 483

    Arles never thought that he would be someone else''s chess piece. For a moment, Arles also had a little anger! But this trace of anger was soon calmed down by Arles, angry to angry, Arles'' reason will not be lost because of angry!

    The scene in front of us is not the place where Arles can be arrogant at all, because the people in front of us, no matter the "Five Emperors" or Rick, are the top strong men who can kill Arles with a single blow, and Arles himself knows this very well!

    But even if Arles can bear it, it doesn''t mean Rick will let him go like this. With Rick''s handy move, Arles felt like he was squeezed by the air. Just for a moment, Arles coughed up a lot of blood because he couldn''t bear the squeeze!

    "Rick, what are you doing?"¡° "Raeti" lasacs and "maudi" maudi Diyou stopped at the same time. For them, Arles is the person their granddaughter likes. Even if they don''t really think about Arles, they must think about the happiness and safety of their granddaughter! Who knows what their granddaughter would do if Arles died!

    "What? Can''t you see that? He, he has lost

    It''s worth using! Then there is no need for him to exist! " Rick''s words made Arles shudder. Arles didn''t question what Rick said, because Arles knew that people like Rick did what they said!

    "You..." Leidi "lakesas and" magic emperor "Diyou obviously didn''t expect that Rick would answer like this. They were stunned for a moment! But this time, for Arles, it was almost fatal! If Arles had not compressed and burst all the fighting gas in his body in an emergency, and temporarily stopped Rick''s action, now Arles would have been Rick''s undead!

    However, although he dodged Rick''s fatal blow, Arles just recovered soon and was seriously injured again! And because it''s a very harmful move to force compression to ignite fighting spirit, in the next few days, Arles will become an ordinary person without fighting spirit.

    Rick obviously didn''t expect that Arles could escape his own inevitable attack with this move, and the smile on his face was even stronger!

    "Good, good!" After two "yes," rickton burst into laughter. But this kind of smile is really dangerous in Arles'' eyes!

    When Rick''s laughter suddenly stopped, Arles suddenly lost Rick''s trace. For a moment, Arles thought he was going to end like this

    It''s over! After all, now Arles has no ability to use a fight to detonate, even if it can be used well, the first time Rick may let Arles have a chance to escape, but the second time, Rick will never give Arles such an opportunity!

    And just before Arles is about to be hit and killed by Rick, two figures flash in front of Arles and take Rick''s fatal blow for him!

    "You are so shameless¡° "Reddy," said lakesas, vaguely angry.

    "Face? That doesn''t matter to me, what I value is the result! " After being resisted by "Reid" lakesas, Rick didn''t force himself. Instead, he stepped back and looked at "Reid" lakesas and his colleague''s "magic emperor" Diyou!

    "Diyou, I didn''t expect you to do the same. Is it because of your daughter?" Said Rick.

    "It has nothing to do with you now!" At the moment, Diyou, the "magic emperor", is watching Rick''s every move with an alert look on his face! Rick is hiding too much!

    Maybe others don''t know, but the five emperors who have "the name of the emperor" on the scene are all very clear. It''s just a moment''s fight, "Reid" lakesas has been seriously injured by Rick. As the top power of the magic continent, "Reid" was defeated by Rick in a face-to-face way. It can be imagined how powerful Rick''s strength is! Perhaps, Rick has reached the realm of the divine order that has not appeared in the magic land for thousands of years, maybe!

    Besides bagudorf, the other three "emperor''s name" strong men were also surprised to see this scene! Naturally, they know the strength of "Reid" laxas. If they are not the enemy of "Reid" laxas, they are not much better!

    Looking at the expression of the four "name of the emperor", Rick nodded with satisfaction. At the moment, even Rick, who has the "name of the emperor", has long been ignored! Because Rick at the moment has become the first powerful man in the history of magic land for thousands of years. If not, how could he have the strength to destroy the three seven families alone?

    When Rick''s breath came out completely, everyone''s face changed!

    "This... This..."

    In front of a scene let people completely silly! The sky is changing because of Rick''s breath. Only with the breath can the heaven and earth change. Without words, everyone can understand that Rick has really reached the divine level!

    When the four strong people who have "the name of the emperor" except "Xuandi" bagudov noticed, they have completely lost Rick''s trace!

    "Boom!"

    Just in a moment, including the "devil emperor" devil emperor Diyou, four "emperor''s name" strong men were smashed to the ground. Even Diyou, the "magic emperor" who is the strongest in the magic continent, has no resistance against Rick.

    "Ha ha ha... This kind of strength, this kind of power, this is the power I have been pursuing! Come on, let me see my power more Rick laughed!

    Looking at Rick laughing above the sky, the four "name of the emperor" strong people also understand that Rick is no longer their own strength to fight. If they continue to disperse like this, then it''s only a matter of time before they die!

    "Let''s join hands for a while!"¡° "Emperor Yan," padachim suggested.

    "Together? Do you want me to join hands with you? "¡° "Tyrant" Hollick obviously can''t believe padachim''s words.

    "Yes, I believe you know that! Rick''s strength is not something we can compete with alone. The only one we can compete with is the four of us Padochim said.

    Padachim''s words immediately made the other three "emperor''s name" strong men fall into deep thinking, and then the first one to speak was "Leidi" laxas, padachim''s good friend.

    "I applaud padachim''s proposal! Only in this way can we win! " Said lakesas.

    And not long after lacxas agreed, Diyou, the "demon emperor", also said, "I also agree to join hands!"

    Looking at the approval of the other two people, in the end, Hollick also reluctantly accepted padachim''s proposal!!!

    A peak of the war, started here!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 484

    Four strong men with "the name of the emperor" join hands to deal with Rick. This kind of power is enough to shock everyone and show how powerful Rick is! Perhaps the original relationship between the four was not friendly, or even hostile, but at the moment, in order to stop Rick, they had to abandon the past and fight together!

    With the release of his powerful energy from "Yandi" padachim, the other three "emperor''s name" strongmen "Ratti" lakesas, "tyrant" Hollick "and" devil "Diyou are also unreservedly releasing their own energy. For a moment, powerful energy fluctuations swept around. There are many onlookers of the strong because they can not bear such a huge power and faint in the past!!!

    However, under the sweeping of such huge energy, Rick is still smiling, as if looking at a joke with a smile in general! Maybe the combination of padachim and other four "name of the emperor" is like a clown in his eyes!!!

    "Patriarch, do you need me to help you?" At this moment, looking at the huge power of the four opposite, "Xuandi" baguduofu asked. After all, bagudorf is clear about the strength of several people on the opposite side, but the head of the Obelisk family

    Although Rick''s strength is up to the legendary divine level, he doesn''t know how to cooperate with the four people on the opposite side.

    "No, the four of them can''t shake me at all!" Rick laughs, and his words reveal his unspeakable arrogance! But no wonder, after all, he has reached the highest level of the magic world, and this kind of self-confidence and arrogance is inevitable.

    For Rick''s words, "Xuandi" bagudorf didn''t say much, because he knew that their patriarch didn''t like someone to disobey his meaning!

    "Come on, let''s go together!" Rick said to padachim and Diyou, who were standing opposite in the air!

    "You''ll pay for your arrogance, Rick!"

    "Whether it will or not, you will know after you try!"

    In the twinkling of an eye, a big war broke out!

    The powerful energy afterwave is constantly pounding in all directions, because this is the peak battle of magic continent, so the energy afterwave alone is not what ordinary people can bear! Just the aftereffect of energy, many people have been killed because they can''t bear it. Almost half of the army of the holy and evil empire has been destroyed in this peak battle!

    In the face of the siege of padachim and other four "name of the emperor",

    Rick did not appear any panic, and even can be said to be some easy to deal with the four such as paduchim''s attack! Although it seems to be suppressed by the four "name of the emperor" strong, there is no backhand force, but allas is clear, in fact, it is the opposite!

    "What''s the matter? Is that what you can do together? If that''s all, then I''m a little disappointed! " Said Rick, smiling at the attack of the four.

    In the present situation, even the four strong "emperor''s name" such as "Yan Emperor" padachim were totally unexpected. Although it has been clear for a long time that the God level is powerful, they are still unbelievable when they face it.

    "Damn it..." Hollick could not help muttering, so despised, this is the first time since he was born!

    All of a sudden, "tyrant" Hollick gathered all his energy, ready to show his strongest attack, let Rick know how to look down on himself!

    When Hollick completely broke out his fighting spirit, almost everyone''s expression changed.

    "Hollick, you..." padachim was going to say

    What, but was stopped by "Ray Di" lakesas¡° Padachim, let him go! And at this moment, if we continue to have reservations, we will only make ourselves and even the magic continent even more doomed! " Said lakesas.

    Although the previous battle has been enough to shock everyone, it is not their real strength. Originally, they were all afraid, because the strength of any one person is enough to destroy heaven and earth! So they have scruples. But now, they can''t worry about it any more! Facing Rick, if they don''t show their real strength, they can''t have a chance to beat him!

    While "tyrant emperor" Hollick showed his best fighting skills, "Yan Emperor" padachim and "devil emperor" Diyou were not hiding, and they called out their own weapons, sunset flaming gun and blood blade of meteoric night prison.

    The appearance of two five class artifact also means that the "Yan Emperor" padachim and the "devil emperor" Diyou are not going to stay!

    When the "tyrant emperor" energetic fighting skills have been fully displayed, he is also tired of a smile, although the fighting skills are powerful, but it is too much consumption, even for today''s "tyrant emperor" Hollick, who is the peak of the magic continent, it is the same!

    "Rick, if you have the guts, take my move!" Hollick

    He said with a smile.

    With Hollick''s hands waving down, Arles was surprised to find that the sky in front of him fell down like a fall! For a moment, not only allas was stunned, but also the other onlookers started to flee, because they all knew that if this move hit, they would die!

    "The end eats the waves!"

    It is also one of the most powerful fighting skills among all the fighting skills! Because the power after exerting is too huge, it has also become a taboo fighting skill in the upanistic fighting skill! And the attack after display, just like what they see now, like the sky falling down!

    In the face of such a fierce upanistic fighting skill, even if it is the top strong one who also has the name of emperor, the rest of the "four emperors" must retreat and dare not take it hard! But at the moment, Rick didn''t mean to dodge. He just kept smiling and stood in the same place!

    When the "doomsday wave" is about to hit Rick, Rick lightly raised his right hand, and then just touched it with his index finger. The original "doomsday wave" was smashed like this!

    "Is that your best fighting skill? What a disappointment Facing completely stunned Hollick, Rick still kept smiling and said. And not only Hollick was stunned, but also the rest of the "name of the emperor" strong people, including everyone who witnessed this scene, were stunned! This scene in front of them is so incredible!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 485

    Just one finger can resist the most powerful upanistic attack of "tyrant" Hollick. People really don''t know how to describe it!

    "It''s impossible... It''s impossible!" Hollick repeated a little dully! In front of this scene to Hollick''s shock, far more than other people!

    "Nothing is impossible!"

    Then Rick''s fingers just pointed to Hollick''s direction, and Hollick''s body went upside down like a shell, until it destroyed several mountains.

    At the same time when Hollick was shot to fly, "demon emperor" Diyou and "Yan Emperor" padachim also attacked Rick with their own fifth class artifact, meteorite night prison blood blade and sunset flame gun!

    "Falling blood marks!"

    "Dazzles the inflammation suddenly to stab"! "

    With the cry of "devil emperor" Diyou and "Yan Emperor" padachim, two huge energies suddenly appeared in the sky, and under the gaze of everyone, the two huge energies quickly attacked Rick.

    "Boom!"

    It''s just a touch between the two sides, and the powerful energy storm will destroy all around. It is conceivable that the "falling bloodstain" is the main reason

    And the power of "Xuanyan sudden stab" is so huge! But even so, the attacks of Diyou and padachim still did not shake Rick!

    "It''s a good attack. The characteristics of your weapons are really good! But that''s not enough to beat me! "

    When Rick finished this sentence, his right hand waved down, and the bodies of "demon emperor" Diyou and "Yan Emperor" padachim smashed to the ground! Now they feel that their body is not their own body in general!

    "Bang!!"

    "Bang!!"

    Looking at the scene in front of him, Arles understood that Rick''s strength was not something that could be countered by the four strong men who had the name of the emperor! Maybe they didn''t find it, but the onlooker, Arles, clearly noticed that Rick was teasing children at the moment.

    This kind of situation, let Arles can''t help but want to stop, but Arles''s mouth has not opened, Rick has appeared in front of Arles.

    With the change of Rick''s eyes, Arles suddenly felt a strong pressure on himself, which made him feel that he couldn''t move. Moreover, under the pressure, Arles''s mouth was constantly coughing up blood.

    At the moment, allas''s consciousness gradually blurred, vaguely heard what Rick was saying to himself, but at this time, allas was unable to identify his words!

    "Rick!"

    A moment later, Arles was in a complete coma. At this time, the four emperors joined hands to attack Rick again. However, this time Rick didn''t keep smiling as usual, but showed a look of boredom. Maybe he was tired of fighting with the four emperors!

    When Rick''s right hand squeezed into the void, the calm sky broke like a broken mirror. Then the strong shock from the broken sky completely defeated the four emperors who came to Rick. With just one move of "breaking the void", they defeated the four top powers of the magic continent who had "the name of the emperor"! It is conceivable that Rick''s strength has reached such an appalling level now! God level, is such a terror like this!!!

    In the complete defeat of the four emperors, Rick also focused on allas. Although Arles can''t shake Rick at the moment, for the sake of safety, Rick thinks that Arles still has to disappear on the magic land, just because Arles is the son of prophecy, and the son of prophecy that brings destruction and hope to the magic land!

    Just when Rick wanted to completely wipe out Arles, a powerful energy was sent out from his body, and then Rick was shaken away. Rick was also hit hard by this sudden energy attack

    Even Rick didn''t expect that his first injury after he was promoted to the divine rank was actually because of Arles. This also makes Rick''s will to kill Arles stronger!

    "Absolutely not enough to keep him alive!" Rick thought to himself!

    But just under Rick''s gaze, Arles''s body disappeared out of thin air!

    "How could that be?"

    Rick a little can''t believe the scene in front of him. After he was promoted to be a god rank strongman, there were still people who had the strength to leave from his own hands. How could Rick not be shocked!!!

    "Damn it!" Yelled Rick.

    With the mysterious disappearance of Arles, the four strong men who had the name of the emperor completely fell. Magic land is also completely into the reshuffle situation, just three days, once the magic land seven families have completely disappeared, leaving only the Obelisk family alone.

    Under such circumstances, the magic continental war is also due to the intervention of the obelisks family, which has been the end of overwhelming strength! After this battle, there is no more empire of prodin, Rodin, or even the Empire of the holy demons on the magic land! The only thing that exists is the newly established Obelisk Empire, which covers the whole magical continent!

    Moreover, because of Arles, the former empire and Caesar family also suffered a devastating blow. Except for a few of Arles

    The rest of the country was almost wiped out, except for four relatives and friends who were captured by the oberlish family! Hundreds of millions of lives disappeared at the command of Rick, the head of the oberlish family!

    As for why Rick wanted to leave the lives of his relatives and friends whom Arles cared about, it was because Rick was afraid of Arles! He wants to rely on these people to lead to Arles, and then kill him, only when Arles is dead, Rick can be at ease!!!

    At the same time, when Arles wakes up from the coma, he unexpectedly finds himself in the place where the former life-saving benefactor lives.

    "Why am I here?"

    Allas remembers that this place should be within the territory of the Lucian Empire, but he was in the territory of the Rodin Empire at that time. The distance between them was 18000 miles. How could he be here! But everything here is as like as two peas in Allers''s memory. This also makes Arles wonder if he is dreaming!

    And while Arles doubts whether he is dreaming, the appearance of a woman completely makes him feel that he is really dreaming, because the beauty of this woman is no less than Louise! If it''s not a dream, what will it be???

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 486

    When the body felt as like as two peas, Allers realized that all this was not a dream. And the feeling that the woman was very familiar to Allers was exactly the same as Allers''s feeling that Allers had taken care of her in the injured empire of the Republic of Lu.

    "You are..."

    For allas''s doubts, the woman did not answer. She still maintained the usual indifference and speechless, and then handed him a small bottle, motioned him to drink!

    "This is..."

    Allas'' intuition tells him that this is absolutely the "spring of life"! The energy that comes out of it is absolutely right. However, why does this woman have the "spring of life"¡° Isn''t the "fountain of life" extremely difficult to get? Does this woman have anything to do with the elves? A lot of questions in Arles''s mind, naturally, Arles looked at the woman''s eyes in addition to amazing, but also a little more doubt!

    However, at the moment, the woman did not pay attention to the puzzled eyes of Arles, but for the first time urged him to say: "drink it quickly! Otherwise, you will lose a lot of people you care about and value! "

    The woman''s words immediately surprised Arles and said, "what do you mean by that?"

    The woman''s words obviously let Arles a little excited, excited to let Arles

    He didn''t even care about his serious injury.

    "Just as it seems, there is no Empire and no Caesar family in the magic world today." In the face of the excited Arles, the woman said coldly, "without the Empire? Without the Caesars? " Arles some incredible said, and then grabbed the woman''s shoulder excitedly said: "that my parents, my relatives, my friends?"

    Because the action is too fierce, the corners of Arles'' mouth are also unable to suppress the flow of blood. Even the chest, but also gradually by the blood rendering!

    Seeing Arles, who was so excited for the people he cared about that she could even abandon her life, the woman was also moved for the first time. She sighed helplessly and said, "don''t worry, your relatives and friends are still alive now!"

    "Is that so! That''s good! " When allas heard the woman''s answer, allas was also relieved. With caution, the injured body of Arles is no longer able to support, fell in the woman''s arms, coma in the past!

    "It''s still the same as before..." the woman tightly hugged Arles in her arms and said in a choking voice.

    When Arles woke up again, the body injury was almost good, and Arles also understood that it was the woman who fed herself the "spring of life" when she was in a coma! Otherwise, his injury can not be good so quickly!

    When Arles saw the woman again, the woman''s look at Arles was obviously different! Allas naturally did not understand why the attitude of women before and after their coma had such a huge change! But of course, the woman herself was very clear. In order to help Arles heal, the woman fed him mouth to mouth and drank the "spring of life"

    And in the next few days to get along, Arles is also known to the name of the woman. Valkyrie Lee, that''s the name of the woman!

    Of course, in the past few days together, Arles also learned a lot about the current situation in the mainland from a woman named valkyli.

    Today''s magic world, everything is just as Arles expected, has been successfully promoted to become a powerful God rank of Rick''s Obelisk family has become the master of the magic world! The five strong people who once stood at the top of the magic continent with "the name of the emperor" are now only the "Xuandi" bagudorf who follows Rick. The other four strong people with "the name of the emperor" are all fallen! When Arles heard the news of the fall of the four strong men who had the name of the emperor, he was also stunned, and then his expression became a little gloomy and sad. After all, three of the four strong men who have the name of emperor have a close relationship with Arles!

    Among the four strong men who have the name of emperor, lachsas is Delia''s grandfather, Diyou is Louise''s father, and padachim is Ouchen''s ancestor! To tell you the truth, these three people have a lot to do with allas! But now

    But all of them fell! Thinking of the feelings of Delia, Lois and Ouchen, allas felt sorry for them! Because it''s all the fault of the son of prophecy!

    "Arles, you are not wrong!" At this time, thanks to Valkyrie comforting and releasing allas, allas would not be depressed in self blame!

    In the past few days, the woman named valkyli has gradually become to have something to say with Arles, perhaps because she is getting familiar with Arles!

    "But if I wasn''t the son of prophecy, if I didn''t have attribute fusion fighting skills, wouldn''t all this have happened?" Said Arles.

    "No, all this will happen. It''s just a matter of time. After all, the seal of magic land has lasted for ten thousand years, and the power of the seal is getting weaker and weaker day by day in the near future. Even without your appearance, magic land will still fall into this situation in the past few years!" Said valkylie.

    "Why do you know that?" Although Valkyrie is comforting and liberating Arles. But what she said was full of understanding of all this, as if it had been expected by her!

    Facing Arles'' question, Valkyrie was also stunned, then sighed helplessly and said: "because I have seen all this, so I know it!"

    "What do you mean by that?" Arles was completely confused by Valkyrie''s words, what is all this she saw! Is it... Is it... An idea came into Arles'' mind, but this idea was immediately rejected by Arles, after all, that idea is too fake!

    But Valkyrie''s words, but it is completely stunned by Arles, because Valkyrie said, and Arles thought exactly the same!

    "Because I''m the one who has lived to this day since ten thousand years ago!"

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 487

    "From ten thousand years ago to now? How can it be After all, it is impossible to live from ten thousand years ago to the present, even the top strong people with "the name of the emperor". Unless

    "Are you a strong one?" Arles said in surprise. In addition to this possibility, allas really can''t think of any other way to survive for ten thousand years!

    "You''re right. I''m really a powerful man of divine rank!" Valkyrie''s answer confirmed Arles''s conjecture!

    However, it also makes Arles have other doubts. If Valkyrie is really a god level strongman who has survived for thousands of years, what happened to the magic world ten thousand years ago, which led to the disappearance of all the God level strongmen, and finally the magic world was sealed with restrictions!

    "What happened to the magic land ten thousand years ago?" Arles inquired curiously, hoping to know what happened ten thousand years ago from valkyli''s mouth!

    Although Valkyrie''s words are too mysterious, Arles still chooses to believe Valkyrie. After all, Valkyrie doesn''t look like a person who can tell such lies to deceive others, and it doesn''t do Valkyrie any good to tell such lies to deceive himself!

    "Ten thousand years ago?"

    Asked by Arles, Valkyrie also fell into deep memories. Valkyrie still feels the same about what happened ten thousand years ago

    Calendar in the eyes! Up to now, Valkyrie still can''t believe that he would sacrifice himself in exchange for ten thousand years of peace in the magic land!

    Then Wahl looked as like as two peas at Allers. He could not help but feel excited. From Allers, he could feel the familiar breath clearly, the same character and talent as he had, and the most important thing was that Allers had his brand. This is the last time allas was saved by himself, Valkyrie noticed it when he bandaged his wound!

    From these points, Valkyrie concluded that Arles must be his reincarnation. Otherwise, Valkyrie would not cross the space with the danger of serious injury and forcibly bring him back.

    The reason why Valkyrie''s place is not touched by outsiders is that it is in a different space, and once left, it will never be found again. If Valkyrie didn''t bring Valkyrie back to Arles this time, it is estimated that Arles will never see Valkyrie again.

    "Valkyrie... Valkyrie!"

    Valkyrie recovered from the memory after several calls from Arles, and then said, "Arles, do you really want to know?"

    "Yes? Why, is there anything I can''t know? " What does Valkyrie mean when he says this?

    "In fact, the divine rank is not the strongest!" Said valkylie, after taking a deep breath.

    But, after hearing valkylie''s words, Arles was completely stupid! What kind of divine order is not the strongest? It''s estimated that it''s easy to destroy the magic continent if it''s just the strong one. Even allas thinks that divine order is so powerful

    It should be the strongest in magic land! But at the moment, valkyli''s sentence is not the strongest, but it broke the original setting of Arles!

    "You say that the divine rank is not the highest and strongest Cultivation Class in the magic land?"

    "Yes, there are indeed stronger cultivation classes above the divine order, but the strong ones of these classes either fell or were sealed ten thousand years ago!" Said valkylie.

    Valkyrie said that Arles was more curious about what happened ten thousand years ago. If there was a stronger existence than the divine order, what would the magical land be like ten thousand years ago! Immediately, Valkyrie continued: "you should know that on the magical continent, the cultivation talent of the demons is better than ordinary people!"

    "Well! That''s true! " Allas replied.

    "In fact, ten thousand years ago, the cultivation talent possessed by the demons was more terrible than it is now. The cultivation talent of the demons you see now is just what it looks like after being limited and sealed!"

    "What!!" Arles couldn''t believe it. He thought that the cultivation talent of the demons was beyond ordinary people, but he didn''t expect that it was the amazing cultivation talent after being limited and sealed! For a moment, Arles was a little hard to accept!

    "I know it''s hard for you to accept, but it''s all business! And the magic continent can have ten thousand years of peace, but it is because of him, the man who surpasses everything

    Said here, Valkyrie''s beautiful face also can''t help but appear

    Grief. Although he saved the whole magic continent, he left himself alone to spend thousands of years in this time. If Valkyrie didn''t hate him, it''s impossible! But Valkyrie loved him more than he hated him or resented him. Otherwise, she would not have been waiting for him in this world for thousands of years because of his "wait for me"!

    When Arles was ready to continue to listen to valkylie, valkylie suddenly changed her face, and then said to Arles, "maybe you have to face everything!"

    "What? What happened? " Asked Arles.

    "The newly promoted God rank strongman lost his patience because he couldn''t find your trace and planned to kill your relatives and friends!" Valkylie said with a serious face.

    "What! No, I''m going to save them Arles immediately stood up, fortunately in the "spring of life" under the treatment effect, Arles''s body has been completely restored!

    "Do you think you can win him?" Inquired Valkyrie.

    "Even if I can''t win, I''ll go!" Arles resolutely said.

    Seeing Allers as like as two peas at the moment, Varki Ali was also stunned. Then he thought to himself, "it is exactly like him. It is a stubborn fellow who will not change his mind as long as he has decided, but he is happy to love him because of this."

    "All right, but before you leave, you and I will go to a place!" Valkyrie said that at the moment she can only help Arles so much, although she also wants to help Arles, but she has no way to leave this strange space

    Long time!

    "But..." Arles hesitated, after all, his relatives and friends are in a fatal crisis now!

    "Don''t worry, everything will be in time!"

    Valkyrie took Arles to a very hidden cave in front of, listen down to look at Arles, then motioned to Arles to follow, and then entered the cave!

    And after entering the cave with Valkyrie, allas was surprised to find that the interior of the cave was shining with golden light!

    Then, the scene that appeared in front of us made Arles stunned. No one thought that the most coveted thing on the magic land would appear here¡° This is... "

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 488

    "This is..."

    What appeared in front of Arles was a long sword wrapped in gold. Although the golden sword was inserted on the boulder, the body of the sword almost disappeared into the boulder. But the cave is still shining golden because of the existence of the sword handle!

    And the most important thing is that Arles can feel an unprecedented energy from the golden long sword whose body is almost completely submerged in the boulder. Even Arles was shocked by the energy it contained.

    In Arles'' memory, there is only one golden sword that can match the characteristics of the golden sword in front of us. That is the sword in the stone, which is also known as the sword of victory. Among the seven fifth class artifacts of the magic continent, the golden oath sword ranks first!

    Looking at the golden sword in front of me, even the calm one

    Les is also a little excited! He never dreamed that the sword of the golden oath, which ranked the first among the seven fifth class artifact in the magic land, would be here!

    "Is this really the sword of the golden oath Although the fact is in front of us, allas still finds it hard to believe.

    "That''s right. This is the number one weapon in magic land. Sword in stone is the sword of the golden oath!" For Arles''s doubt, Valkyrie gave a positive answer!

    "But why is the sword in the stone here?" Allas doubted.

    At the moment, Arles has already found that Valkyrie''s place is not on the magic continent, but in another dimensional space. Such dimensional space is like the independent space owned by each of the seven families of the magic continent. But Arles''s intuition tells him that, In front of this piece of dimensional space is absolutely not the seven families of their own space can be compared! Otherwise, with Rick''s current strength, it''s impossible not to

    I found it here!

    "That''s because its former owner left it here!" Valkyrie said sentimentally that it was also to protect Valkyrie at that time, so he left his weapon, the sword of gold restriction.

    "Is it the one you call its owner?"

    "That''s right!" At the thought of his elegant demeanor, Valkyrie''s beautiful face was covered with a smile unconsciously. For a moment, Arles was also fascinated by such a smile!

    Fortunately, Arles is not an ordinary person. She has seen such a beautiful woman as Valkyrie. Her natural resistance is much stronger than that of ordinary people.

    Moreover, at the side of Arles, Louise''s appearance is absolutely not inferior to Valkyrie''s. As for Delia, Lina and others are first-class, each has its own characteristics of beauty, although their looks may not be comparable to Louise or valkylie, but in the eyes of Arles, they are not inferior!

    Looking at valkylina''s beautiful smile in memory, allas can see how much valkylina likes him!

    When Valkyrie came back, she was also aware of her gaffe! There is also a little blush on the cheek! Valkylie didn''t know that she was more charming than she was shy. She made Arles''s heart a little out of control! In order to maintain their own state of mind, Arles quickly changed the topic!

    "Then how can I make the sword of the golden oath recognized?" Asked Arles. For these five class artifact, they all have their own consciousness, or should be said to be spirit. If you can''t get their approval, then even if you have this weapon, you can''t control them! Therefore, generally speaking, the most important thing to get the fifth class artifact is to get its approval first!

    "Go up and see if you can pull out the sword in the stone! If you can pull the sword out of the stone, it means that the sword in the stone has recognized you! But if I can''t, then I can''t help it! " Said valkylie. Although that''s what she said, Valkyrie thinks that Arles will surely be able to pull the sword of the golden oath out of the boulder! Valkyrie was deeply convinced of her dream!

    Looking at the sword of the golden oath on the boulder, Arles also took a deep breath, prepared for everything, and then jumped to the boulder, holding the golden hilt in both hands! Although the most important thing, allas also encountered a lot, but at the moment in the face of the sword to pull out the golden oath, allas is still inevitably a little nervous!

    Of course, it''s not only Arles who is nervous, but also Valkyrie who is nervous! After all, just as Arles really has no way to pull out the sword of the golden oath, so long represents that everything before is his own fantasy. If so, Valkyrie is afraid that she will never have the motivation to support herself!

    "Arles, you must pull it out!" Valkyrie prayed in her heart!

    When Arles took a deep breath again, ready to use all his strength to pull out the sword of gold restriction inserted in the boulder, he was surprised

    But it happened!

    Originally just intended to use a little bit of force to try the tightness of Arles, did not expect to be so easy to pull out the sword of the golden oath, almost did not use any power! This makes Arles a little unreal, and also makes him doubt whether this golden sword is really the sword of the golden oath!

    However, Valkyrie was very happy to see this scene. At least she knew that she had been waiting for ten thousand years, and finally she was waiting! Although it may take some time, compared with ten thousand years, such a little time is nothing for Valkyrie! Everything depends on when Arles wakes up!

    After getting the "sword in the stone" sword of the golden oath, Arles did not have time to study more, so he said goodbye to Valkyrie, prepared to go to rescue his relatives and friends, and settled the grudge between himself and the obelisks family by the way!

    "You have to be careful, Arles." Valkyrie has

    Some worried said that if she could not leave this dimensional space for a long time, she would certainly follow Arles. Because have their own side, at least to ensure the safety of Arles!

    "Well, I know!" Allas said, for allas, the first decades of this life he was too happy! This kind of happiness made him indulge in it. Therefore, Arles also hopes to continue this happiness!

    For this reason, all the relatives and friends that Arles cares about can''t be less... Can''t be less!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 489

    The city of obelisk, also known as the former holy ghost city, was renamed as the city of Obelisk because of the destruction of the four empires in the magic world, and became the capital of the new unified empire of the magic world, the Empire of the Obelisk empire!

    At this time, the central square of obelisk, the capital of the Obelisk Empire, was crowded with people. The reason is that the obelisks, the imperial family, are going to execute several people in public in the central square of the city!

    Of course, the people to be executed by the obelisks family are not ordinary people, otherwise it is impossible to attract so many people to watch!

    "Well, have you heard? Among the people who heard that today is going to be executed, Princess Royal is also in it! " A middle-aged man said. Ever since I saw Louise''s amazing face a few years ago, which will never be forgotten at a glance, the middle-aged man has been thinking about it!

    However, although he is thinking about Louise, the middle-aged man also knows that he and Louise are heaven and earth, and it is impossible for them to meet each other!

    And today, after learning that the people who were executed by the obelisks family actually have their own love Louise. To be honest, middle-aged men don''t feel distressed, but it''s impossible! But in the face of all this, he has no choice

    No way! Because he knew that he didn''t have the ability to save Louise!

    "Shh, now she''s not a princess! Don''t talk about it. If someone else hears you, you''ll eat more than you can eat and walk away with it! " The middle-aged woman beside the middle-aged man said! She didn''t see Louise''s face with her own eyes, and she didn''t know how beautiful Louise was! She only knew that if she continued to let the middle-aged man talk nonsense, then the middle-aged man would be unlucky!

    Although the middle-aged man could not help muttering a few words, and then in the middle-aged woman''s eyes, the middle-aged man finally closed his mouth!

    At the same time, oberlish empire is in the imperial capital prison!

    "Alice, are you ok?" Asked brin anxiously. These days, they are suffering from the oberlish family all the time. If they can, brin really wants to kill those who are torturing them! But at the moment, brin can do nothing!

    And not only Brin, even the old housekeeper Hudson and others are powerless in the face of all this! Because their accomplishments were all abolished by the head of the Obelisk family, the current emperor of the Obelisk Empire, and now Rick, the God level strongman of the magic world! Today, they are not much different from ordinary people! Otherwise, such torture may hurt them!

    "I''m... I''m not..." Alice said with some difficulty. Although very hard in the insist, but

    Alice''s mind and body have reached the limit! Moreover, not only Alice, but also Delia, Lois, himeia and Isabel are in the same situation as Alice! After all, they were spoiled from childhood, and naturally could not stand such torture.

    As for Lina, Guang, shaharai, bingsha and walsha. Their condition is better than Alice''s, but they are not optimistic!

    But even so, people''s hearts are still concerned about Arles! To tell you the truth, they don''t want Arles to save them, because they understand that the enemy this time is so powerful that even Arles may have no resistance. In this case, they naturally do not want to make unnecessary sacrifice to allas. Allas values them, and they also value allas!

    "Don''t act impulsively, Arles They prayed in their hearts that Arles would not come!

    At this time, the current emperor of the Obelisk Empire, Rick, the powerful God of magic land, appeared in front of them. Looking at the determined people, Rick couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha ha, I really want to see your expression when you are in despair. The expression of people like you when you are in despair must be wonderful!" In the face of Rick''s laughter, everyone was disdainful. Then the old Baron Loma said, "it''s a pity, you''ll never see it!"

    "Yes? Do you really think so? " Rick looked around a room

    The next old Baron Luo Mai and others, immediately to the side of the bodyguard ordered: "take them out!"

    With Rick''s order, dozens of bodyguards rush into the cell, ready to escort the old Baron Romer. But when they face the old Baron Romer, they suddenly don''t move! Although the lost cultivation, but the old Baron''s momentum or can''t despise!

    For a moment, all the bodyguards were shocked by the momentum of old Baron Romer!

    "A bunch of useless rubbish!" With that, Rick''s fingers moved slightly, and the dozens of bodyguards who had stood in front of the old Baron Rommel disappeared!

    Seeing the scene in front of us, the old Baron Loma and others were all surprised. Don''t think they also know that the disappearance of those bodyguards is not an ordinary disappearance, and completely eliminated by Rick from the magic land! For a time, there are many people who find it hard to accept what is happening in front of them.

    "Will you go by yourself, or will I invite you to go?" Rick said with a smile, as if nothing had happened just now!

    For a moment, there was only one word in everyone''s mind that could describe Rick, that is devil. There is no doubt that Rick did not treat people as human beings at the moment! Perhaps, in his eyes, at the moment of human and ants are almost the same!

    As for the current situation, Lord Lomax naturally knows that he can''t disobey Rick''s words. Although it may be better for them to commit suicide in terms of the current situation, they are not satisfied with the thought of Arles

    I feel more nostalgia for the world.

    Although the heart has been praying that Arles do not come to rescue themselves, but they know that once they know their own news and situation, Arles will not sit idly by, even if it is to fight for his life, Arles will come to save them!

    Perhaps, in my heart, the old Baron Romer, they still hold a trace of expectations for Arles! Perhaps, in their hearts, they still believe that Arles will create a miracle again

    And all this will be revealed today! No matter what the final result is, old Baron Romer and others are ready in their hearts!

    After glaring at Rick, the old Baron Romer led the people behind him and took the last step in their life!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 490

    In the heat of the day, many places in magic land are hot and dry, and the city of obelisk is one of them. And because the people gathered in the city of Obelisk at this time are too many, which leads to the aggravation of the heat and dryness!!!

    When the old Baron Romer and others appeared in the central square, the scene suddenly fell into a quiet! Of course, it''s not just because of the appearance of the old Baron Romer and others, but also because of Rick who didn''t know when he was sitting on the throne of the emperor!

    "Oh, my God, is that the emperor, the only powerful man in the magic world today?" After a moment of silence, the central square also fell into a tumult!

    However, this kind of uproar did not last long, but it was suppressed by a powerful force that could not speak! This pressure is only a moment, will cover the whole city of Obelisk!

    And in the shadow of this pressure, some people with poor ability to bear it were in a coma on the spot! Even if it''s taken

    In this short moment, I was sweating a lot!

    Everyone knows that there is only one person present at this time who can do all this, so in the end, they are all wise and quiet, waiting for... Waiting for the ending of the old Baron Loma and others!!!

    When the sun gradually climbed to the center of the sky, the silence of the central square was broken by a sound.

    "Do you have anything else to say?" Rick said with a smile. Although the voice is not loud, it is enough for everyone present to hear. This also makes people more aware of Rick''s powerful power!

    Facing Rick with a smile, the old Baron took a deep breath, and then said firmly: "can you please die?"

    Maybe it''s clear that he may be doomed today, so the old Duke Romer doesn''t have the slightest fear in the face of Rick now!

    However, such a sentence, but let all the people present

    I can''t help but take a breath of air, because the old Baron Loma''s words are said by the first strong man in the magic land, and now the only powerful man in the magic land!

    At the moment, the smile on Rick''s face also changed because of the astonishing words of old Baron Romer. Originally, the smile gradually became stronger! Then he laughed and said, "OK!"!!! Good!!! OK ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    However, with Rick''s laughter, his expression changed again. With the change of Rick''s expression, the calm sky was split into two sides. For a moment, everyone was dumbfounded in the face of this scene! Obviously, the words of Lord Loma completely angered Rick!

    And in the eyes of everyone, Rick''s eyes are also a condensation, with Rick''s eyes a condensation, the body of old Baron Loma actually flew out like a broken kite! Until the heavy fall on the ground, fell to the ground!

    "Father!" See this scene of brin immediately red eyes, angry want to rush up hard hit Rick a punch

    . But at the moment, brin is no longer the first martial arts genius in the magic continent, and the result can be imagined!

    Following the old Baron Romer, brin''s body also flies out like a broken kite!

    "Brin!" Looking at the figure of brin flying backwards, Alice''s tears also fell uncontrollably, and the nerves that had been tense also reached the limit because of this scene. After a few sobs, Alice is also overwhelmed by the coma in the past!

    As for the old Baron Romer and Brin, I don''t know whether they are alive or dead! And just as Rick is going to fight against Delia and others, a black light flashes across the sky, and then a black pillar of fire pours down from the sky, quickly attacking Rick sitting in the middle of the central square.

    Looking at this scene, everyone was dumbfounded! They don''t know how many times they were shocked today. The only thing they can be sure of is that today is destined to be indelible in their memory!

    But this black pillar of fire did not hit Rick, or it should have been scattered in the air before hitting Rick. After all, Rick is already a god level strongman at this time, such an attack can not create any threat to him!

    Then, Rick''s right palm grabs at the void, and suddenly the sky breaks like a broken mirror. Under such circumstances, a familiar figure also appears in front of Delia and her parents!!!

    "Arles!"

    Looking at the familiar figure, Delia, Isabel and others unconsciously shed tears. The suffering they have suffered in the past few days is nothing to them at this moment!

    Hearing Delia''s call, Arles just turned back to smile and said don''t worry. Then he focused on Rick. After all, the person opposite is the powerful one in the legend of magic land. It''s impossible to say that Arles has no pressure!

    "As I expected, you finally showed up!" Rui

    Ke said, at the moment, he has returned to the original smile! For Rick, Arles is his main purpose, and the rest is just a foil at most.

    "Is it really what you expected?" Arles said a pun to Rick. Maybe the appearance of Arles is exactly as Rick expected, but the next battle, Arles will not be as Rick expected. Although the two strength gap is huge, but did not think that they will lose! After all, if you think you can''t win at the beginning, then the battle is doomed before you start!

    How can Rick not understand allas'' pun? How to say that Rick is also a fossil that has lived for thousands of years! But Rick doesn''t believe that Arles has the strength to beat himself.

    "Of course!!" Rick said with a smile.

    Although they are talking like friends at this time, the atmosphere of the scene has been heavy to a point! Because everyone knows that Arles can''t just come to talk to Rick about his family, and Rick can''t let go of the person who appears in front of him

    Les! The scene in front of us is just the tranquility before the storm!

    What''s more, everyone knows that the storm that has not yet broken out will be the most violent storm in the history of magic land! And the outbreak of this "storm" is known as the "battle of the end"!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 491

    When the cracks in the sky are gradually covered by dark clouds, everyone can feel a strong energy spreading and spreading!

    A trace of thunder and lightning rolling in the diffuse clouds, the roar is endless, even if people want to ignore it can not be ignored!

    With the rolling of thunder and lightning in the sky more and more intense, the interval of the roar is also shortening bit by bit! Until the end, there is no interval between the sound, you can imagine how frequent the lightning discharge speed is!

    And in this case, thousands of thunder and lightning suddenly fell, that powerful power shocked everyone! No one would doubt that such a powerful lightning can destroy the whole city of Obelisk! Looking at the thunder and lightning in front of them, all the people who had gathered in Obelisk were in a panic, because if such a thunder and lightning hit them once, they would die!

    But, just as the crowd began to prepare to flee! They were also surprised to find that the lightning did not fall like the area covered by thunderclouds, but all gathered together. Those frequent thunder and lightning are all gathered to Rick, the only God level strong man in the magic continent

    £¡

    For a time, many lightning gathered in one place to produce that kind of energy, making the surrounding space a little distorted! Such a powerful energy, enough to make all eyes! However, this kind of energy attack may be of some use to the saint level strongman, but in the face of Rick, who is already a god level strongman, it is obviously not worth mentioning!

    I saw thousands of thunder and lightning gathered around Rick and disappeared completely when they were about three meters away. And Rick is still sitting in the position, not the slightest bit shaken by such an attack!

    Arles knew it would be like this for a long time. The reason why she used "thunder coming" was to delay for a little time so that Delia and others could leave! As early as when she just appeared in front of Delia and others, Arles explained her plan to Delia and others by means of mind sound!

    However, there will still be loopholes in the strict plan. At this time, Arles didn''t know that his plan had already been expected by Rick! The reason why they can succeed is that Rick thinks that Arles has appeared, so Delia and them are dispensable! If Rick really shot, with the strength of Arles now is absolutely unable to find a shot from Rick''s hands! The end of allas at the moment

    None of Rick''s enemies!

    "Is that all you have?" Although at his present age, such strength has reached the point that no one among his peers can surpass him. Even among some older generations, his strength is unmatched. However, such a strength of Arles in front of Rick, still not enough!

    Rick''s body is just a slight shock, the whole book continuously gathered to his side, around the thousands of lightning just like the fuse general dissipated, until finally, even the sky thunder cloud is completely dissipated! In the face of Arles''s powerful attack, Rick easily cracked it!

    Seeing this scene, Arles is also slightly stunned, but then also relieved! He knew he had almost no chance of winning against Rick! So all of this is predictable! But Arles will not be discouraged.

    With the dissipation of "thunder coming", the field of black inflammation in Arles opened again. For a time, the sky which was not easy to restore calm was set off again!

    However, just as the field of black inflammation in Arles opens, Rick''s figure also appears in front of Arles like a ghost! Just in a moment, allas''s field of black inflammation was fully developed with the appearance of Rick

    Ben Kui, not even a second!

    "Is that all you have?" The same words sounded in Arles'' ears again. Although Arles wanted to retort, he couldn''t make any sound because he was pinched by Rick right now¡° Arles... "

    Seeing the whole one-sided battle, Delia was also worried! But at the moment, they can''t help Arles, not only because their magic and fighting spirit have completely disappeared, even if they don''t disappear, they have no resistance to Rick! At the moment, they are not only anxious, but also anxious!

    And this scene in front of other people, but as if the outcome has long been doomed in general! After all, no matter how strong Arles is, at most he will be a saint Level 2 or saint Level 3 strong man. How can he compare with Rick, the God level strong man who has surpassed the saint level peak?

    And just as everyone thought that the battle was over, a golden flash suddenly lit up the whole sky, and then Rick''s body actually stepped back several steps under the golden flash, and then he stabilized himself, looking stunned!

    "How could that be..." said Rick in dismay

    He said with a face of disbelief!

    Until the golden flash gradually dispersed, people were surprised to find that there was a golden sword in the hands of Arles standing in the air!!!

    Next, he held up his long golden sword, pointed to Rick with a look of amazement and disbelief, and said, "nothing is impossible!"

    When the golden sword that Arles holds gives out the dazzling golden light again, Arles also waves to Rick''s direction again.

    "Vow vacuum cut!" Cried Arles!

    Then I saw a wind blade, but I didn''t want the wind blade''s huge chop to hit Rick quickly! The powerful power shocked all the people who easily saw this scene, because they clearly saw that the space through which everything was chopped had become extremely dark, and the first feeling that the darkness gave them was the fear of death. For a moment, even Rick did not dare to ignore such an attack!

    But dare not ignore does not mean that Rick will retreat, after all, as a god level strong, so Rick on his strength or extremely confident!

    Rick stretched out his hands, and then grasped the void. Suddenly, the calm sky broke open like a mirror

    And then spread to the "oath vacuum chop" performed by Arles!

    Under the gaze of the public, Arles''s "vow vacuum chop" and Rick''s "broken void" fight together. For a time, the powerful energy wave almost swept the surrounding thousands of miles!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

    PS: This is yesterday''s!

 Chapter 492

    "Vow vacuum chop" is one of the characteristics of "sword in stone" golden vow sword. The powerful offensive move based on the power of the vow is no less powerful than the ultimate water property of "doomsday wave biting" skill performed by Hollick, one of the five emperors.

    Moreover, because of its specificity, the power of "oath vacuum chop", one of the characteristic moves of the golden oath sword, is much stronger than the "doomsday wave biting" of "tyrant emperor"!

    It is precisely because of this specificity that the sword of the golden oath can always be ranked first in the list of artifact. It is also because of this specificity that Rick dare not despise this move of "oath vacuum chop".

    Of course, the reason why the sword of the golden oath can be called "the sword of victory" is mainly related to another characteristic of the oath!

    When everything above the sky is broken for thousands of miles, a powerful energy storm is also sweeping around. For a time, as long as it is swept by this powerful energy storm, whether it is animals, plants or demons, countless casualties!

    The intensity of this battle can not be ignored by everyone, because the impact of this battle makes them feel like the end is coming. That''s a naked death threat!

    Along with the fierce conflict, Rick also took several steps back to stabilize his body. But Arles is no better than Rick.

    The impact of this time directly made Arles fly backward for hundreds of steps before he stabilized himself. Although he could beat back Rick, Arles was proud enough! But it''s just like this, Arles knows he can''t beat Rick!

    Rick also did not think that since Arles could compete with his own face, although the reason why Arles could compete with himself had something to do with his weapons.

    Since the first fight, Rick has recognized that the golden sword in Arles'' hand is the first-class artifact of the magic world, the golden oath sword. To tell you the truth, Rick has never seen the real sword of the golden oath. Although he has seen it, he has read the relevant information about the sword of the golden oath from the books of the Obelisk family that were regarded as treasures by the family ten thousand years ago.

    So Rick is no stranger to the sword of the golden oath

    It''s over! It''s just that Rick never dreamed that the first magic weapon in the magic land, which is called "sword of victory", would appear at this time, and still appear in the hands of allas, the son of prophecy, which makes Rick''s intention to kill allas more and more intense!

    "He must not be allowed to live!" Rick stared at Arles not far away and thought to himself! Because Rick knew that if anyone could defeat himself and hinder himself now, it would be only allas, the son of prophecy!

    As soon as I read this, Rick''s intention to kill suddenly swept like a torrential wave. Rick is worthy of being an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. The murderous atmosphere not only makes all the people in Obelisk shudder, but also makes allas feel a little chilly and uncomfortable!

    And with Rick''s killing intention, he also launched a fierce attack on Arles! For a moment, Arles was completely suppressed, even wanted to show the characteristics of "xianglongyan boxing" or "golden oath sword"!

    "Boom!"

    Rick''s punch directly shot down Arles, and the powerful impact almost destroyed the impregnable west gate wall of obelisk

    .

    However, Rick''s attack did not end there. After the successful shooting down of Arles. Rick quickly stretched out his right hand to grasp the void at the west gate, which had become a pile of rubble. He saw that the originally huge pile of rubble suddenly turned into dust and scattered in the wind¡° Arles... "Seeing this scene, Delia, Lois and others could not help shouting. After all, Arles is still in the rubble!

    At this time, a dark pillar of fire rose from the sky, and then a figure appeared, which made Delia, Louise and other people''s hearts at ease!

    At the moment, the appearance of Arles is a bit embarrassed, the corners of his mouth and clothes are full of blood.

    This time, Arles knew that if he didn''t erect the sword of the golden oath in front of his chest at the moment before he was hit by Rick, he would never be here now!

    Although Rick''s strike did not kill Arles, it also seriously injured him. According to the current situation of Arles, yes

    It''s impossible to withstand Rick''s next attack!

    Unless

    At the moment, allas can no doubt rely on another feature of the golden oath sword. However, although this feature is powerful, it is still difficult for him to control!

    Moreover, the most important thing is that the reason why the sword of the golden oath can become the "sword of victory" before is mainly because the person who used it, or the opponent! After all, when it comes to the first owner of the sword of the golden oath, that is, the one Valkyrie said. From Valkyrie''s description, Arles can guess that his strength is definitely not a bit!

    As for the second owner of the golden oath sword that appeared thousands of years ago, although it still made the golden oath sword have the reputation of "victory sword", there was no powerful God rank in the magic land at that time. Naturally, the powerful characteristics of the golden oath sword were enough to dominate the magic land!

    However, what Arles is facing now is the first powerful man in the magic world for thousands of years. Can the name of "sword of victory" continue? Allas can not guarantee, also dare not guarantee, now allas can only do his best!

    When the golden color of the sword of the golden oath gradually spread over allas, allas could only feel that the strength of the sword was constantly increasing and constantly increasing, and vaguely reached a critical point. It seems that as long as we make a little breakthrough, allas can become the second God level strong man in the magic continent after Rick!

    However, after these energies were collected into the body of allas, they were collected back to the sword of the golden oath again, and all the energies in allas'' body were absorbed!

    Under the gaze of everyone, a vortex slowly formed around Arles, a vortex generated by absorbing energy. With the development of this energy vortex, the golden color of the golden oath sword is more and more bright, more and more dazzling!!!

    All the people who watched this scene were shocked by the scene in front of them! Because at this moment, the light from the sword of the golden oath is as dazzling as a star!!!

    And not only was everyone shocked, but Rick''s face changed slightly after seeing this scene. Because he also read the introduction of this move in books.

    The sword of the golden oath, the strongest characteristic skill "the sword of victory"

    £¡£¡£¡

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 493

    "Sword of oath of victory" is the most powerful feature of the magic mainland''s first artifact "sword of golden oath". It is the ultimate move that relies on absorbing a lot of energy to perform! The energy absorbed in order to display the "sword of vow victory" is absolutely not as huge as you can imagine!

    Moreover, the "sword of vowing victory" is a decisive weapon feature move that can only be used once, because once the "sword of vowing victory" is used, all energy in your body will be consumed and it is difficult to recover. So if the "sword of victory" can''t defeat the opponent, then the loser is himself.

    Fortunately, the ultimate feature of the golden oath of the sword move "oath of victory sword" has not yet tasted failure! However, I don''t know if the name of victory can continue!

    Accompanied by the huge whirlpool centered on the sword of the golden oath, a strong energy continuously converges into the whirlpool

    The heart point is on the body of the golden oath sword. For a moment, the sword of the golden oath was as dazzling as a star.

    However, this dazzling period of time only lasted for a short time completely disappeared, and replaced by the destructive energy that was as powerful as if it could split the magic continent in two! At that moment, even Rick felt a sense of danger.

    Rick knew that if he didn''t show his real strength, he might not be able to cope with the ultimate characteristic move of the golden oath sword, "the sword of victory".

    When his eyes closed slightly and opened again, Rick''s breath was completely different! At this moment, what Rick revealed, no doubt beyond all the saint level strong, is really belong to the powerful breath of God level strong!

    When the breath of Rick''s divine steps is fully revealed, everyone, including Arles, can''t believe the scene in front of him! It''s unbelievable that the whole land of magic is trembling because of Rick''s divine breath!

    "Is this the real strength of the God rank strong?" At the moment, Arles felt the strong atmosphere that made him feel extremely depressed. He couldn''t help thinking!

    This is also the first time that Arles really felt the power of the divine order. If you had not learned from Valkyrie that the divine level is not the highest level of cultivation! Allas will really think that the divine rank is the strongest! In front of him, the breath revealed by Rick made him feel unmatched!

    But even though he knows it''s hard to compete, he still has to face it. Because this battle is not only related to the life of allas himself, but also related to the lives of all the people allas cares about! So what to say, Arles can''t give up, even if the chance of winning is less than 0.01%!

    With the sword of the golden oath full of huge energy, an invisible and huge energy completely split the sky which had been restored to calm in two. And this energy is attacking Rick!

    However, at the moment, Rick, who has completely exuded the spirit level breath, did not panic in the face of such a devastating attack.

    Facing the "sword of victory", Rick just raised his right hand and raised his head high. Then he saw a huge energy vortex taking the right hand as the center, absorbing the surrounding energy. Just for a moment, the energy gathered by Rick''s right hand was as huge as the energy gathered by the sword of the golden oath!

    When this energy slowly condenses into a point, Arles can clearly feel the power of the ultimate characteristic move "oath, sword of victory", which is no less than the golden oath sword. And when the energy completely converges to a point, an energy beam suddenly runs through the sky and collides with Arles''s "pledge victory sword"!

    "Boom!"

    Just at the moment when two huge energies collided with each other, more than half of the intact city of obelisk was destroyed due to the impact of energy aftershocks. In such a devastating disaster, the number of casualties in the city of Obelisk and even around is naturally rising!

    All the people who survived, looking at the scene in front of them, were shocked and frightened. At this moment of the magic continent, as if it is really ushered in the end of the general! Life is not in their own hands at this time, but in the hands of Ares and Rick in the battle, and the magic continent is also because the battle between them is incomplete and withering.

    With the intensification of the two energies, not only the city of Obelisk and its surrounding areas suffered disasters, but also some disasters occurred in the regions far away from the main battlefield of the battle between Arles and Rick. If it''s not a huge earthquake, it''s a flash flood, or the weather has become extremely abnormal!

    All in all, because of the battle between Arles and Rick, many parts of the magic land have become different and not calm up!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 494

    "Xi Li Li, Hua la!"

    "Huhuhuhuhuhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!"

    The sky is filled with storm and thunder, powerful thunder and lightning bombard from time to time, and the magic continent is filled with flood, magma and earthquake! Let the magic land fall into the darkness like the end of the day.

    This natural disaster caused by man-made disasters undoubtedly brought a devastating blow to the magic continent! I don''t know how many people lost their homes, relatives and even lives because of the natural disaster caused by this man-made disaster!

    And the total population of magic continent has been greatly reduced since the emergence of Rick. Now, it is estimated that more than 100 million people have died because of Rick. After all, hundreds of millions of people died when the original Empire was destroyed by the whole country!

    If Rick could not be so cruel to kill all the people of the original Empire and make the people of the magic continent panic, maybe people would still regard him as the Savior of the end of the continental war! But now, everyone hopes that Rick can be defeated by others. Only in this way, they don''t have to live in fear all day long, afraid that they don''t know when they will die!

    With Rick''s energy accumulating again, the ultimate characteristic move of the golden oath sword "the sword of vow victory" of allas has faintly begun to rout. Although it is not obvious, allas clearly understands that "the sword of vow victory" is impossible to defeat Rick! And the defeat of the "sword of victory" symbolizes its own defeat! Once the "sword of victory" is completely defeated, then it is death that greets Arles!

    At this time, dailiya, Lina and others who are standing in the distance watching their fight! Arles clenched his teeth. What do you say? Allas doesn''t want to see the people he cares about die in front of him. He doesn''t want to say anything!

    When the "sword of victory" was completely defeated by Rick

    Rick''s face also couldn''t help showing a smile of victory! Rickton felt a little lucky when he was young. Although the "sword of vowing victory" was powerful, what Arles showed on his hand at this time was only about two thirds of his power. If it was 100% power, maybe he was the one who lost today!

    However, just when Rick thought he had won and everyone thought Arles had lost, a powerful energy wave came out from the energy beam across the sky. The huge breath of this energy wave was no less than Rick''s divine breath!

    "This... This is not possible!" Rick looked as like as two peas of breath, and the same breath of his own breath, the face of Allers was incredible.

    Just when the "sword of victory" was defeated, Arles also used his last card, which is also the last move that Arles can use. Arles can only hope all his hopes in this last card, even if he can use it

    You will lose your life!

    When Arles wakes up his final power of contract, he only feels that his body is not his own, and even his consciousness begins to blur. At that time, Arles thought he was going to die like this! But at that time, the old voice once sounded again. When Arles came back, he found himself in a strange space.

    The feeling of this strange space is very similar to the dark space where Arles found the halberd before, but the energy of this space makes Arles feel more rich!

    "What kind of space is this?" Ah Les can''t help thinking! However, at this time I appear here, so how about my fight with Rick? Are you dead? Delia, grandfather, they don''t know what''s going on? At the thought of this, Arles was very anxious.

    At this time, the old and familiar voice that allas had heard several times sounded again, and then allas actually made a sound

    Now the voice is constantly changing, and finally turned into a voice with their own little difference!

    Immediately, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Arles. Although it was only his back, it gave him a very familiar feeling, as if he had known him from the beginning! When the figure was as like as two peas, Allers found out that the figure of the figure was exactly the same as that of his previous life.

    "You... You... You..." Arles was unbelievable. No wonder he felt familiar!

    And as like as two peas in Allers''s previous life, the opening of the figure is: "I am you! Please listen carefully to what I say next, because I don''t have much time! "

    At this point as like as two peas, Allers discovered that this figure, which is exactly the same as its previous life, is a little transparent, like a ghost.

    "When you see me, you''ll be surprised why I don''t know

    You will be as like as two peas! I can tell you clearly, I am you! If you make it clear, this life is not your first life, but your third life! And I, is the first life, because I am connected to the body from the earth across the magical continent

    The shadow is becoming more and more transparent! It''s as if time will soon disappear! But what he said shocked allas! He actually said that Arles was not the first one to cross! So, what''s going on?

    "I, or you, have already crossed the magical continent with my body as early as ten thousand years ago. The plot is just like the fantasy crossing I have seen, and there are many adventures. Of course, such a plot will have the existence of the ultimate BOSS! Now I can tell you clearly that these big boss are alive in the end! But now they have been sealed by me. As for when they will break the seal, I don''t know! "

    The figure paused for a moment, and then said, "and put it on magic

    The seal on the mainland is also imposed by me! When you see my shadow, it means that the seal imposed on the magical continent has been broken. Now you are in a critical moment of life and death, and you use the power of the last contract. That''s why you are here! "

    The figure stopped for a moment and said with a smile, "you may wonder why I know so clearly. That''s because I knew all this as early as ten thousand years ago! Although I know, I can only help you once. After this time, it''s up to you. "

    The figure became so transparent that it was almost invisible, and then said: "I know you still have a lot of doubts, but now I am just a wreck of my soul. I don''t have enough time to explain everything to you in detail, but all this will be clear in the future. So, my reincarnation, now, go and defeat the enemy in front of you

    With that, the figure disappeared completely! And Arles was also expelled from that strange space, and then came back

    In reality!

    When Allers''s consciousness as like as two peas was restored, he felt the strong smell of his own. No doubt, the breath he gave was exactly the same as Rick''s. This is the breath of the divine step!!!

    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 495

    "Is this the power of the divine order?" Feeling the strong energy contained in his body, Arles could not help clenching his fist and said! If you have this power, Arles will definitely not lose to Rick in front of you!

    According to the figure as like as two peas in their previous lives, the power of this contract seems to help themselves to stay. Although there are still many questions about all this, these are not the most critical at present.

    Now for Arles, the most important thing is to defeat the enemy in front of him - Rick! Only if we defeat him, can allas have a future. If we don''t defeat him, then everything is out of the question!

    At this moment, Rick is the most shocked about the change of Arles. Just imagine that Arles, who used to be easily crushed to death with one finger, has now become a powerful man of divine rank who can compete with himself. Can he not be shocked?

    But in shock, Rick is more sure that only one person can survive between him and Arles!

    When Arles became a god level strong, he and Rick to fight just count

    It''s a formal launch. For a time, the fierce battle between the two people led to the world shaking and darkness in the magic land. Everyone was in a panic because of the battle between gods!

    Although everyone in magic land knows that they will have a future only if they defeat Rick! However, in order to defeat Rick, they can''t bear the price. At the moment, they just hope that this battle like doomsday can be over soon, and such a nightmare can be over soon!

    When the sky again burst out of extraordinary light, the battle between allas and Rick, between the divine order and the divine order was officially launched.

    With the two men''s unreserved fight, the huge energy wave generated almost swept the whole magic continent, and almost destroyed the whole magic continent at the same time.

    "Is this the battle between the divine ranks?" Looking around at the wreckage and the fierce battle between Arles and Rick in the sky, the old housekeeper Hudson said in disbelief.

    Although it has long been clear that Shenjie is powerful, at this moment, the old housekeeper Hudson realized that he still underestimated the power of Shenjie! He really didn''t expect that the divine rank would be so powerful! However, the most unexpected thing for the old housekeeper Hudson and others was to rely on him at this time

    The power of the contract was forced to become allas of the divine order.

    "Sure enough, Arles is not a man who can judge by common sense!" People can''t help thinking. However, it is precisely because allas can not use common sense to judge, so it can bring new hope to the destruction of the magic continent!

    "Boom!"

    Along with the positive bear Rick''s blow, Arles''s body is also because of this blow and was hit thousands of meters away; But it wasn''t just Arles who was hit! In the fight just now, Rick''s body also retreated thousands of meters because of being hit by Arles before he stabilized his retreating trend!

    This time two people''s fight, who also did not occupy the superiority, completely equal!

    "I didn''t expect that you could fight so hard with me. Seriously, even I admire you, Arles!" Rick said with a gloomy face. The usual smile on his face had already faded away in the battle with Arles!

    "I didn''t expect that I could fight with you so much!" Said Arles.

    Allas is telling the truth. Although he came to rescue his relatives and friends, he is not sure that he can leave them safely from Rick''s hands. The reason why he took such a dangerous rescue action is simply because of allas''s personality! Without the help of the power of contract, perhaps Arles would have fallen under the bombardment of the energy beam just now!

    However, even with the help of the power of the contract, it''s good for him to be promoted to be the same God rank as Rick, but Arles knows that his God rank strength can''t last long.

    The power of allas'' divine order is completely dependent on the power of contract, that is, the help of external forces. The huge energy forced into the body is not beneficial to allas, on the contrary, it should be said that it is harmful! If it continues like this, allas may die because he can''t bear such a huge amount of energy, which has been condensed in his body! So, this battle can''t be delayed!

    When the sky of magic land is completely covered by darkness, a bright golden light suddenly shines on the magic land which is also engulfed by darkness! The dazzling golden light is warm and dazzling compared with the sunshine!

    "Vow vacuum cut!"

    With the loud cry of allas, the golden light that originally shone on the magic land suddenly converged into a line, then cut through the darkness and attacked Rick!

    Although it''s the same characteristic move of exerting the golden oath sword, what Arles, as a god level strongman, and as a saint level strongman, is totally two completely different powers. If we really want to describe it, we can only say that the gap between them is as far away as heaven and earth!

    In the face of completely different "vow vacuum chop", Rick''s face also became extremely serious, such an attack, Rick should not ignore half a point!

    "Guan Tian Zhang!"

    Gather, gather, blow out.

    All of a sudden, a huge energy palm appeared in the sky, and the positive fight against the "oath vacuum chop" performed by Arles! For a moment, Arles''s "oath vacuum chop" was stopped by the huge energy palm, unable to move forward!

    "This..."

    The scene in front of us makes Arles a little unbelievable. Although Arles and Rick should have the same strength as each other, if we add the golden oath at the moment, it''s reasonable that Arles''s strength will be equal to Rick''s! But I didn''t expect Rick to be able to resist, which was completely unexpected.

    Originally, Arles also wanted to say that this move should be acceptable to Rick

    To a little bit of injury, but now it seems that it is impossible! This is what the current situation shows!

    When the collision of the two energies separated some of the advantages and disadvantages of the situation, it was allas''s "vow vacuum chop" that took the lead! And vaguely, Arles''s "oath vacuum chop" has begun to appear the trend of collapse! If it goes on like this, it''s just a matter of time before the complete collapse of "vow vacuum chop"!

    However, in the face of the current situation, Arles had nothing to do, because most of the fighting spirit in his body was used to maintain the "vow vacuum chop" when he was performing the "vow vacuum chop", and there was no extra fighting spirit to perform other fighting skills! This also led to the oneness of the battle when Arles performed the "oath vacuum chop"!

    Although even if the "oath vacuum chop" is really defeated by Rick, there is no huge impact on Arles, but for Arles, this battle can not be continued!

    This battle continues to the present, even if Arles can continue to insist, Delia they may not be able to persist. Under the cover of divine energy, anyone will feel physical discomfort and mental depression, which is a kind of torture for them. After all, the energy of Shenjie is too huge for them! Therefore, at the moment, allas must quickly end the war

    Dou, then, what Arles can do is

    "The next move decides the outcome!"

    When the "vow vacuum chop" was completely smashed by Rick''s "Guan Tian Zhang", Arles''s body also drew a certain distance from Rick with the help of the thrust generated by this rout, and then played the fighting skills that he had never played before. Maybe, now, to completely defeat Rick, it''s the only move!

    The fighting spirit of the body burst out without reservation, and the huge amount of fighting spirit almost filled the whole world of magic continent. Everyone who sees this scene knows that this "final battle" is coming to an end!

    £¡£¡£¡

    PS: the next chapter should be the finale! These chapters are very slow, please forgive me!

 Chapter 496

    When the colorful energy light fills the whole magic land, a strong breath of terror that seems to be enough to destroy the whole magic land also arises spontaneously, and instantly permeates the whole magic land!

    "This..."

    Feeling such a terrible energy fluctuation, Rick''s face can''t help changing. This kind of energy has completely exceeded Rick''s cognition. Even Rick can''t help wondering whether he can resist such a terrible move of destruction energy?

    However, even if you doubt whether you can resist the attack of Arles, it doesn''t mean Rick will give up the resistance! After all, this battle is likely to directly determine the outcome, so Rick does not have any reservation! This time, in the face of the last and strongest attack of Arles, Rick also plans to use his most powerful fighting skills to fight!

    At this moment, all the energy in Rick''s body is unreserved

    Released, because the fighting energy required to perform the strongest fighting skills is too huge, so Rick must absorb energy from the magic land to be able to perform!

    For a moment, with Rick as the center, a huge energy black hole was formed, absorbing the energy of magic continent. With the huge energy, the black hole constantly absorbs the energy of the magic continent, which makes the magic continent which is on the verge of destruction closer to destruction!

    Under the absorption of the huge energy black hole, the plants and trees that were still alive began to wither. The flood, which was still stormy, began to dry up. Life, which was full of vitality, is also disappearing bit by bit. Everything is because of this battle. Everything is the energy black hole produced by Rick''s fighting skills.

    Along with the last strike of allas and Rick, a powerful energy storm swept the whole magic land in an instant! This battle, also because of this fight and completely towards the end!

    Three years later

    After three years of reconstruction, the magic continent, which was on the verge of destruction because of the "final battle", is also recovering its past prosperity bit by bit! Moreover, in the gradual recovery of the magic land seems to be more than before the magic land people yearn for!

    Now, for many people in the magic continent, after three years of running in, they have no barriers between countries! If you really want to say it, at this time, they are all newly established empires, and they are also the only empire in the magic continent, the people of the magic empire!

    Of course, they are also very happy to be the people of the magic empire. After all, the magic empire is much better than the previous empire! There is a clear provision in the current law of the magic Empire, that is, to abolish the aristocratic system and let everyone be equal. This also enables the people at the bottom of the society to no longer accept the oppression of the nobility! For them, it is undoubtedly the happiest!

    Of course, the promulgation of this law will naturally be strongly opposed by those who were aristocrats before the "battle of the end of Yan". For a time, these aristocrats still wanted to unite to build a new empire! But in the end, under the iron hand of the first emperor of the new empire magic Empire, their plot was declared to be broken. For this reason, they have to accept the scene!

    At this moment, in the palace of the magic Empire, the new empire

    "Isn''t Arles awake yet?" The young man sitting on the throne asked. Compared with three years ago, he is much more mature now! He is the former Emperor of the Empire of Europe Chen, is also the first emperor of the magic empire!

    "Yes, your majesty, there is still no improvement!" In his lower position, brin said that although the Caesar family is no longer what it used to be, he is no longer the first martial arts genius in magic land! But who said he couldn''t make it brilliant again¡° It''s been three years! " Ou Chen can''t help but sigh! remember

    Three years ago, Ou Chen always felt that the "battle of the end of Yan", which made the magic land almost destroyed, was still fresh in his mind.

    "At that time, if there were no allas, the total feeling or magic land might no longer exist!" Ouchen thought in his heart.

    Three years ago, in the "final battle" between gods, the energy storm generated by the last fight between Arles and Rick swept across the magic continent for nearly three days! I don''t know how many people died in these three days because of this energy storm!

    When three days later, the energy storm gradually dissipates! A familiar figure appeared in the eyes of the people, but different from the people, although the figure is still standing, but it has completely lost consciousness! People don''t have to think about it. The winner of this "final battle" is the figure in front of us!

    However, since that day, this figure has not awakened, has been sleeping, until today!

    And while this figure is sleeping, time is changing

    A year has passed! A year''s time as like as two peas, but if it is added three years ago, and then almost the same action every day, no one will be able to bear it. However, there are indeed some people who have repeated the same actions and words every day for the past four years. It''s the same today!

    "Sister Lina, have you just come out of your brother''s room?" Light inquiry asked, eyes have revealed a mature charm of Lina!

    "Yes, light, are you going to see Arles now?" Li Na asks light way! Once that lovely beautiful little girl has now become a green attractive girl! I have to say that four years is enough to make people change a lot!

    Of course, the change is not just Lina and light. Everyone has changed more or less in the past four years, but there is one thing that they have never changed!

    When the light came to the room where Arles was in a coma and deep sleep, Lois was already in Arles'' room!

    "You know what, Arles? It''s been four years since you were in a coma! " Louise had a sobbing voice

    She said, thinking of the moment when Arles was in a coma in front of her four years ago, Louise had a kind of heartbreaking pain. At that moment, Louise was afraid, afraid that Arles would leave her! Now in this world, Louise has no relatives, and now Louise only has Arles!

    Although it''s not the first time, but looking at Louise''s confession, light still can''t help moving. And at this time, the light suddenly found that the hands of allas, who was lying motionless, seemed to move slightly. Although it might be his own illusion, the light still preferred to believe it, not believe it, and walked into the room!

    "Sister Louise!" Cried the light!

    "Well, light, here you are!" Wiping her wet eyes a little, Louise replied!

    "Well, sister Louise, I just saw my brother''s finger move!" Light a little excited to say, because at this time, she once again saw Arles fingers move again, this time, light sure is not his wrong! because

    For this time, Lois saw it!

    "It''s true, Arles... Arles..." Louise was so excited that she couldn''t even speak well!

    "I''m going to inform the others now!" Then, without waiting for Louise to answer, the light rushed out to tell you the good news! In just a few minutes, Arles'' sleeping room was already full of people! Waiting for Arles to wake up.

    And the sleepy Arles also seems to respond to the four years of waiting. Under the gaze of everyone, Arles slowly opens his eyes, which have been closed for four years, and looks around at the relatives, friends and lovers gathered around him. This time, Arles did protect them!

    Allas naturally knows that he has been in a coma for a long time, but when he wakes up, he can see that all the people he cares about are around him. Allas also smiles happily, and then says, "long time no see, and I''m back!"

    On the square, the old man smile, in the crowd is still immersed in

    In the mood of the story, slowly stand up and leave!!!

    The end of the article!!!

    PS: Here''s some of my nonsense. Seriously, this book is not popular! But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that after nine months, my first million book is finally finished! Among them, I can''t help but thank some readers for their support, even if they just support me silently all the time! Here again solemnly say to you, thank you!